《Pirate Storm Master》 Chapter 1 The light blue sky is dotted with several white clouds, and the sun is hanging high in the sky, emitting bright and hot light downward. Below the sky is a dark blue ocean, the sparkling sea surface, from time to time emerged a few spray, as if in driving away the sea birds circling on the sea. In the waters near the kingdom of arabastan, the great waterway, a three masted yacht is sailing, its sails are surging, and it carries a huge hull on the sea. In the cabin on the right side of the ship, there is a 7, 8-year-old boy lying on a strong crane. His head is wrapped in gauze, and his white face frowns from time to time, as if suffering from pain. ... the tingling pain in his head stimulated Lin Yu to wake up from his dream. What he saw was the wooden ceiling, which made him confused. I live in the rental room is clearly white concrete ceiling, when was replaced by wooden ceiling. Lin Yu raised himself with both hands, and his head was tingling as if to remind him of his injury. Looking around, there are several hammocks hanging in the closed wooden structure room. In the corner of the room, there are several barrels and boxes, and two wardrobes nailed to the wall. There is an open window on one side of the room. The sea breeze with salty smell blows from the window and disperses the turbid air in the room. Lin Yu looked around for a moment, and then looked at the white and delicate hands in front of him, and his face was confused. Who am I? Where am i? What happened? At this time, a lot of information came from his mind, as if to burst his mind. Lin Yu couldn''t help grasping the quilt on his body, but he still didn''t survive the flood of information in his mind, and passed out with a dull hum. More than ten days later, the workers and sailors of No.3 Wharf in Rogge town are carrying goods from one merchant ship to another. This is the commercial wharf of Rogge Town, which is specially responsible for unloading and replenishing the passing merchant ships. On the west side of pier 3, our protagonist is saying goodbye. "Uncle crane, thank you for taking care of you all the way." Lin Yu said with a smile to a middle-aged uncle. "Ha ha, kid, I''m going to leave soon. I really hate you." Klein couldn''t help rubbing Lin Yu''s head. "Hello, Hello, uncle, how many times have I told you? Don''t rub my head. It will not grow tall." Lin Yu looks sad and angry. "OK, OK, don''t care about the details!" Klein made a ha ha, then took out a pile of Bailey from his pocket and put it into Lin Yu''s coat pocket. "This 20000 Bailey is your wages for doing odd jobs on the ship these days. You can take it. Don''t refuse. Uncle can still afford it." Lin Yu lowered his head and looked at Bailey''s pocket. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. He looked up at Klein and seriously said, "I''m not polite, uncle Klein!" "That''s right." then he rubbed Lin Yu''s small head and turned Lin Yu''s serious face into a bitter gourd face. "Captain, all our goods have been sold to the shops in the town, and supplies have been purchased and can be returned." At this time, a muscle man in his thirties came by and said in a loud voice. He also turned his head and said to Lin Yu, "kid, don''t you really go with us? With your ingenuity, I''ll take good care of you!" And then he blinked. "No, uncle Cooper, I want to go to my aunt first." Lin Yu struggled his head out of Klein''s big hand and said. "Well, since you have made up your mind, we will not force you. It''s getting late. We''ll go first. " Klein said to Cooper again, "tell the kids, let''s go home" "OK." Cooper answered and went to tell the other crew the news. ... an hour later, Klein''s merchant ship slowly pulled out of the port. While waving goodbye to the merchant ship, Lin Yu called out, "Uncle crane, uncle Cooper, goodbye, I''ll miss you!" Until the back of the merchant ship gradually faded out of sight, Lin Yu turned around and walked to the town of Rogge. Walking on the road of rogue Town, Lin Yu''s face showed a confused expression: "rogue Town, I didn''t expect that I really came to the world of the pirate king." It has been more than ten days since Lin Yu came to this world, until he set foot on the land of Rogge town and determined his own world again. Lin Yu did not know whether to cry or to laugh. Lin Yu used to be an ordinary young man on earth. He didn''t go to work on weekends. He slept until 12 o''clock. He had just got up and soaked in noodles. He was in front of the computer, turning on the latest animation of "pirate king" while brushing his mobile phone to read the latest updates of the novel. The result did not know whether he accidentally knocked over the instant noodles, caused a short circuit or was struck by thunder. Anyway, after all the way of electric light with sparks, he woke up with a new body and had a memory in his mind. I don''t know whether it is the butterfly effect caused by his little butterfly crossing or what. He is attached to him is the young boy named nafirutali Lingyu, the eldest son of the family of nafirutali in the kingdom of arabastan, the eldest son of nafirutali kobula, and nafirutali Weidi. It''s a character that hasn''t appeared in the pirate king.According to the memory in his mind, he was going out to sea with his mother nafirutali titi, but was assassinated by a group of men in black disguised as pirates. In order to protect him and attract the attention of the assassin, nafirutali titi died on the spot and fell into the sea seriously. Then, she was rescued by Klein chamber of Commerce, but in the end, she failed to survive, so she took advantage of Lin Yu, a passer-by. Lin Yu didn''t expect that he could go through a play. Although he was an orphan, he had enough to eat and the whole family was not hungry. Even though he had passed through, he had nothing to worry about. But this is the pirate king''s world. It''s a perverse world in which one person is always the enemy and one person destroys the island. And a show is the predecessor of the sea to play encounter assassination, this is full of conspiracy of dog blood plot. He is a combat effectiveness, not even 5 slag, but also let people live! Lin Yu thought in despair. The sound of "Gu ~" broke Lin Yu''s illusion of a miserable world. Forget it, since it is settled down, it is better to settle down first. Although I told uncle crane that I had an aunt in rogue town and I wanted to go to her, it was an excuse to get rid of Uncle Klein. After all, it was hard for me to say that I was the prince of arabastein. When I was playing at sea, I was assassinated and seriously injured in the sea. I was rescued by them. I hope that they will send him back. Forget it, it is estimated that he was killed on the road by those behind the scenes without seeing his cheap father. After all, it is certainly not small forces who dare to assassinate a prince openly. So the excuse I told uncle Klein was that they were small businessmen with savings. On the way to arabastein, they met pirates, and their parents were all killed. Only he was rescued by falling into the sea. Klein and they are not surprised, after all, since the era of the big pirates, there are countless examples of this situation. So after learning that the terminal of Klein chamber of Commerce was located in Rogge town in the East China Sea, I made up an excuse to get off the ship for my aunt who wanted to go to Rogge Town, so as not to be in trouble if I happened to meet someone who knew him when I returned to the great waterway. After touching his bulging pocket, Lin Yu walked quickly towards the town of Rogge. Chapter 2 In the southwest corner of Rogge Town, there is a Taoist school named "wind speed". There are several training classes in it to teach students various Kendo knowledge. Daoguan is composed of several small courtyards, covering an area of several hundred square meters. It is a small and not small Daoguan. Since the beginning of the era of big pirates, groups of people or for the legendary secret treasure onepiece have rushed to the sea, leading to the emergence of various pirate groups. In order to protect themselves, various Taoist schools and martial arts schools have sprung up in various places, some of them have become prosperous and famous all over the world, some of them are not warm or hot, and they are barely living; Some were eliminated by the times and gradually weakened. The fast wind school is one of the many Taoist schools. It is said that it once cultivated a swordsman who is famous for his speed sword technique. It is one of the largest Taoist schools in Rogge town. It is also known as the three major schools of Rogge Town, together with the iron wall martial arts school which is famous for its physical skills and bajiandao hall, which is good at power swordsmanship. Lin Yu stood in front of the museum and looked at the notice board in front of the hall: because of the expansion of its scale, the museum now enrolls 20 junior students: tuition fee: 2000 Bailey month 5 miscellaneous staff: 10000 Bailey month 3 canteen chefs: 50000 Bailey month interested parties are invited to visit the museum and have a look The notice in front of the museum, Lin Yu stepped into the gate of Daoguan. Looking at Lin Yu walking into the hall of Daoguan, a young girl who was listlessly sitting in the hall of Daoguan, dressed up in her training clothes, stood up in a moment and said, "Hello, little brother, welcome to the speedway hall. What can I do for you?" Lin Yu''s mouth was puffed by the commercial etiquette. "Big sister, I''m here to learn swordsmanship." Lin Yu looked up at the girl and said. "Learn swordsmanship, right? Come and fill out this form first." Then he handed over a form and pen. "By the way, if it''s inconvenient for you to go home as a student from other islands, our Daoguan can also provide additional accommodation and catering services, as long as 3000 Bailey a month." after thinking about it, Lin Yu thought that the price was reasonable, so he nodded. "OK, I''ll eat and live in Daoguan in the future. Please handle it for me, elder sister." After that, he took the prepared Bailey from his pocket and handed it to him. "Big sister, this is my tuition fee for the next four months. Please click." The capable girl took the money and began to count it. While she was able to count money, Lin Yu filled in the form. There were only a few items on the form, such as name, age, and so on. Lin Yu filled it out immediately. When the capable girl finished counting the money, she handed the form up. The capable girl looked at the form and said to Lin Yu, "little brother Lin Yu, I''ll charge you a tuition fee of 20000 Bailey for four months. Next, you are a member of the fast wind Road Museum. You can call me elder martial sister Lina. Now I''ll take you to get familiar with Daoguan first." Elder martial sister Lina takes Lin Yu as she walks, introducing the various places of the Taoist hall. After turning around the Taoist temple, Lina takes Lin Yu to the last row of houses in the Taoist hall. After opening one of the rooms with the key, she throws the key to Lin Yu. "This room is just empty, and it will be yours later. You can clean it yourself. There is water in the water tank in the yard, and there is a bucket beside the water tank. If the water is not enough, you can go to the well to get some water." And then he left. Seeing the girl who left, Lin Yu walked into the house and turned around. The house is not big. It is about 20 square meters. There are a bed, a table, a chair, an oil lamp and so on. Although the house was empty for some time, it was not very dirty. It was just a little bit of dust. It was OK to clean it a little. He opened the quilt on the bed and put it under his nose to smell it. Lin Yu nodded with satisfaction. Although it''s not a new quilt, it''s clean and full of sunshine. ... when Lin Yu''s cleaning was almost finished, elder martial sister Lina came back with a pile of clothes in her hand. "These are two sets of training clothes issued by the Taoist school. I''ll take them for you." "Elder martial sister Lina, thank you." Lin Yu showed a brilliant smile at Lina, thinking about the shame of selling cute. Lina put her training clothes on the table first. Looking at Lin Yu, who was in the sunshine, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinched Lin Yu''s small face. "How lovely, Xiao Linyu, my sister will cover you later. Who bullies you can report my name, and my sister will help you clean him up." "Hao (good) to (good), show (first) room (put) Kai (open) nest (I)" Lin Yu resisted Lina''s mischievous hand, while powerless said. "Damn it, I''m fed up. I want to grow up quickly." Lin Yu make complaints about it. "OK, Xiao Linyu, I''ll take you to Wudao hall and report to the Third Elder martial brother first." Then he took Lin Yu to Wudao hall.In a short time, Lin Yu and his wife came to a spacious hall with a sign of "Wudao Museum" hanging on it. The font was elegant and powerful, which complemented the style of the museum. There are a group of 5-10-year-old children in the Taoist hall. They stand in a row on the left and right sides of the Taoist temple, holding bamboo swords in their hands, and waving their swords to the front of the hall. Most of the children who come to Daoguan to study are boys, only two or three girls. Most of them are children from rogue town or the surrounding islands. The left and right rows are arranged in order from low to high. From a distance, they look heroic. But when you walk in and have a look, you will occasionally see a round faced teenager with several missing teeth and a silly smile all the time, or a little fat man with a snot all the time. When the snot flows to his lips, he sucks it back, then flows down, and sucks back again and again... it is these crooked melon cracks Jujube seriously reduced Lin Yu''s impression of the museum. In the middle of the two rows of students, there is a thin young man who is correcting some students whose movements are not in place. I think this is the Third Elder martial brother in elder sister Lina''s mouth. Sure enough, Lina called to the thin young man, "Third Elder martial brother, I''ll bring you a new student. His name is Lin Yu." Then he turned his head to Lin Yu and said, "Lin Yu, this is my third senior brother, klitz, and the coach who will be responsible for teaching you junior students." Clitz looked at Lin Yu and said, "I know. Give it to me." "The Third Elder martial brother, I went to the front hall to watch first." Then he touched Lin Yu''s small head and said, "Xiao Lin Yu, my sister is busy first. If you have any problems, you can come to me." "Good bye, sister Lina." After seeing Lina go, cliz said to Lin Yu, "come with me" Lin Yu followed up silently. Chapter 3 Kliz took Lin Yu to the front of the team and found a similar position to arrange Lin Yu in. "Today you just came here. I''ll give you a brief introduction to basic swordsmanship. Basic swordsmanship is a basic action that is easy to learn and Practice for beginners. It is also the foundation of the sword technique. Many powerful swordsmanship are developed based on the basic swordsmanship, so you must not think that basic fencing is not important, you know. " Lin Yu nodded to show himself that he knew that the most important thing was to build a good foundation. Through it, Lin Yu would not underestimate the importance of the foundation. "Well, the sword techniques include: stab, chop, point, lift, pick, collapse, cut, chop, wipe, cut, cloud, hang, frame, press, etc. next, I''ll show you one more time." As he explained, he demonstrated. As Lin Yu watched the demonstration of clitz, he seriously remembered that in this world where the strong are respected, this sword technique is the foundation of the next life. After the demonstration, clitz watched Lin Yu''s memory carefully and imitated it from time to time. He nodded slightly and came to correct the mistakes in Lin Yu''s movements. After reading Lin Yu''s notes, klitz demonstrated the basic swordsmanship several times. After Lin Yu had practiced it properly, he turned to other places to correct the movements of other students. After all, he was not Lin Yu''s one-man coach. After cliz left, Lin Yu recited the panel in his heart. Along with Lin Yu''s thought, a light curtain that only he can see suddenly appears in front of him: "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) strength: 0.6 + Min: 0.5 + body: 0.6 + essence: 1.2 + age: 8 skills: basic fencing (not an introduction) + talent: none demon fruit: None No Qi Yun points: 1258 " ... this game panel like thing is Lin Yu''s biggest secret, commonly known as golden finger. As early as in the ship, Lin Yu found the golden finger, and slowly groped out some of its functions. When he said that his ideas focused on the number of Qi Yun points, more information appeared: "Qi Yun points: everyone has a certain amount of Qi since he was born, some have more or less, and some have more initial points of good luck. For example, a prince of a country has been implicated in the fate of millions of people since he was born. The more people he affects, the more his Qi The bigger the luck. On the other hand, the children born in ordinary families have relatively less initial luck points. Effect: can burn Qi to increase skill level or talent level. " "Burning gas transport" Lin Yu thought silently. "Convert all" "no, burn 100 points of Qi to increase the level of basic swordsmanship." After the sound of a hint, Lin Yu felt that a mass of energy suddenly appeared in his body, rushing to all parts of his body, and part of it poured into his mind, which turned into a cool air current, which made Lin Yu''s mind seem to open the fog, as if the whole world were clear. At the same time, all kinds of information in Lin Yu''s brain about the basic swordsmanship just taught flashed in his brain, such as when to draw the sword, what angle to use, how much force to use, and so on. If the basic swordsmanship is a novice who has just learned swordsmanship, and feels that everything is obscure and difficult to understand, and only knows how to read it according to the script, then the upgraded level-1 sword skill is like a swordsman apprentice who has practiced swordsmanship for two or three years. He has a relative understanding of swordsmanship and has his own understanding, and can form a certain combat effectiveness. Feeling all kinds of knowledge in his mind, Lin Yu can''t help but stab out the wooden sword in his hand. Before the same sword, it was stumbling and stumbling, and even the action was not necessarily standard, but now it is concise and clear with a sense of competence. Sensing the change of the sword technique in his hand, Lin Yu''s face was filled with joy. With the continuous change of the wooden sword in hand, various movements in basic fencing are constantly made, and one''s body is also constantly adjusted. A set of basic swordsmanship is constantly skilled. After a few times, it is almost the same as the ordinary junior students who are practicing in the Taoist school. At the same time, the energy flowing to all parts of the body makes a warm current, nourishing the bones of limbs and viscera. The whole body is like soaking in a hot spring. With the nourishment of the warm current, the attributes in the panel are growing slowly. Looking at the slow growth of various body attributes, Lin Yu couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. Just as he was about to practice several times, he suddenly felt that the warm current that nourishes his body had disappeared, and the basic swordsmanship in the attribute panel skill bar had not been introduced after a while of blur, and finally the fixed line was at the first level. Feeling the growth of his own strength, Lin Yu has been uneasy since he came to the world of pirate king, and a rare sense of security has emerged in his mind. As expected, only the strength of his strength can bring him a sense of security in this strange world.Call out the property panel again. Name: Lin Yu (nafrutali, Lingyu) strength: 1.0 + Min: 1.0 + Body: 1.0 + fine: 1.3 + age: 8 age: 8 skill: basic fencing (entry) + talent: Talent: no talent: no devil fruit: no Qi: no points: Number: 1158 " see not only basic sword skill has been promoted to the entry, force + 0.4, force + 0.4, force + 0.4, force + 0 it''s a good idea, Min + 0.5, body + 0.4, even the essence has been improved by 0.1, and the overall improvement has reached 1.4 attribute points, which makes Lin Yu feel lucky and praise his wit. When Lin Yu just found out his attribute panel, when he tested out that Qi Yun could directly improve the attribute panel, he was extremely insecure and almost threw all the attribute points into it to improve the attribute. If it hadn''t occurred to him, he would have put it into action if he hadn''t thought of the experience summed up with blood and tears by the predecessors of the penetrators at a certain point (the cost-effectiveness of improving skills is higher than that of directly improving attributes). At that time, the strength attribute of 0.1 was improved, but 10 points of Qi were burned. When I thought about the cost performance of both sides, the experience of predecessors was still useful. Looking at the plus sign that continues to exist behind the basic swordsmanship, he finds that as long as he burns 500 points of Qi, he can continue to improve. When Lin Yu is about to strike while the iron is hot, he suddenly feels a sense of hunger in his abdomen, which is the same as having not eaten in a day. Although it is not unbearable, it is still uncomfortable. "Didn''t I just eat on my way here?" Lin Yu is confused by the hunger in his stomach. Does it take more than just Qi to improve his skills, but also part of his body''s own energy??? Just as Lin Yu was thinking wildly, his thoughts were interrupted by a voice and pulled back to reality. "Learned swordsmanship before?" It turned out that clitz turned around and found that Lin Yu, who had just taught basic swordsmanship, was no worse than the junior students who had studied in Daoguan for two or three years. He couldn''t help asking. Lin Yu looks at klitz standing in front of him. Looking at Lin Yu''s blank face, klitz frowned and said again, "you don''t practice sword like a beginner. Have you ever practiced sword before?" At this time, Lin Yu finally reacted, and immediately said, "I learned a few moves from my neighbor''s uncle before, but I haven''t learned the specific system." After that, klitz frowned again. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the answer. However, he thought that since the beginning of the era of big pirates, people have been practicing martial arts for self-protection, and they have not studied it deeply. Next, Lin Yu deliberately showed that in addition to stabbing, chopping and chopping, the other ten movements were sparse and ordinary, only slightly better than ordinary beginners. After he continued to instruct Lin Yu, he went to guide other students. Although clitz didn''t go into it, he also gave Lin Yu a wake-up call. After all, now that he is a beginner and an outsider, his performance is too dazzling, which is not a good thing. After all, it is not said that the wood show will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. But you can also slowly show your swordsmanship level and pretend to be a fencing genius. After all, a genius is still popular in Daoguan. If he becomes famous in the future, he can also bring some fame to the Taoist school. It is said that the Museum once cultivated a swordsman who was famous in the East China Sea. Finally, after going to the great route, there was no news. May be the end of the great voyage. I looked at my little hand holding the sword and sighed. Now what do you want so much for? I''d better practice my sword, exercise my body and improve my strength. The next step is to start with stabbing the sword. Each sword move will be practiced 100 times, and then it will be increased every day. In the evening, you can exercise in the room. Push ups in previous generations should be practiced first. Although they are not physical skills, they can at least exercise. After making a training plan for himself, Lin Yu began a long sword training career. Chapter 4 Time always passes unconsciously, it will not stop because of your greatness, nor will it accelerate to leave because of your weakness. Five years is fleeting. After five years of precipitation, rogue town is more prosperous, even now it is midnight, some bars, shopping malls and other blocks are still very noisy. However, the windy road Pavilion, which is also located in rogue Town, is quiet at night, in sharp contrast to the lively scene on the other side of rogue town. After a day''s practice, the students of the Taoist school have been exhausted and have long been lying in bed and falling asleep. But in a humble room, a slender figure is still "wheezing" on the ground. "997" "998" "998" "999" "1000" "Hoo", the figure that had been rolling on the ground suddenly stood up. This figure, after getting up, took a towel and went to the yard to carry water and wash it. The bright moonlight poured down from the sky with a little starlight, shining on the figures in the courtyard, revealing Lin Yu''s handsome face. Compared with five years ago, Lin Yu, who is already 13 years old, seems quite different. With a height of 1.6 meters and sharp and angular muscles all over the body, it is slender but not emaciated. In addition, with the temperament cultivated by long-term training, it looks like a handsome young man. Lin Yu raised his head, which had just been wiped dry, and looked at the moon hanging high in the sky. "It has been five years since I came to this world" compared with the time when I first came to this world, I am much stronger now, and I barely have some self-protection power. "Panel" Lin Yu murmured in his heart. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) strength: 2.8 + Min: 3.4 + Body: 3.8 + essence: 2.5 + age: 13 skills: Basic skills: basic fencing (minor success), primary skills: high wind sword (Introduction) talent: no devil fruit: None Looking at the earth shaking properties in the panel, the corners of Lin Yu''s mouth can''t help but curl up. This is a change brought about by my hard training for five years. I have more than twice the strength and three times the agility attribute of ordinary people. In addition, with the bonus effect of my own swordsmanship, I can easily clean up about ten strong men with weapons. However, looking at the only 160 points of Qi Yun points, Lin Yu couldn''t help sighing. He lamented that it was not easy to obtain Qi Yun points. The more than 100 points were plundered by defeating his fellow martial brothers in the past five years. Through these five years of experiments, Lin Yu also found that only by defeating his opponent for the first time can he plunder some of his luck. If he defeats again, he will not be able to plunder his luck. As for killing, now Lin Yu has not tried, and if not enough, he can test it soon. Recently, his strength growth has slowed down, and he has a certain self-protection strength, in the East China Sea The weakest sea area, as long as you are careful, you should be able to go out and roam. The most important thing is that Lin Yu is running out of money. After five years of intensive training every day, he has to consume more nutrition than the food provided by the Taoist school. Therefore, Lin Yu often has to go out to play tooth sacrifice, eat and drink, and supplement nutrition to make up for the consumption of daily training. In addition, the tuition fees of Daoguan can not bring his predecessor with him before When I pawned my precious stone necklace, I couldn''t hold on for a long time. Especially after I planned to go to sea some time ago, I went to the weapon shop to buy a fine iron sword, and there was not much left. So in order to become stronger and earn a little Bailey by the way, Lin Yu plans to learn from the pirate hunter in the original book, Luo Luoya solo, and become a pirate Hunter first. While catching the pirates to train themselves, he will exchange the pirates for a reward to subsidize the family. Of course, Lin Yu''s goal is to kill the pirates and plunder Qi points. After all, most of the pirates do many evil things. After all, the pure adventure group like Lufei is only a few. Besides, they are not their own brothers and masters. They have no worries about killing them. Moreover, they can eliminate the evil and promote the good and gain some good reputation. Why not do it. Looking at the basic swordsmanship which has reached Xiaocheng two years ago and the high wind sword technique that has been introduced into the attribute column, I can''t help feeling satisfied. The basic sword skill is difficult to improve through exercise two years ago, and then it can be promoted to Xiaocheng by burning 100 points of Qi, which is 400 points different from the original 500 points of Qi According to Lin Yu''s conjecture, the skills on the attribute panel can be improved through your own efforts. Moreover, as long as you have a deeper understanding of swordsmanship, the energy consumed to improve your skills will be relatively reduced. Even after the basic fencing skill is upgraded to a small percentage, the hunger caused by the improvement of physical attributes will be much less. After the basic swordsmanship was promoted to Xiaocheng, it was revealed to Daoguan and then passed on to Lin Yu. Different from basic swordsmanship, the fast wind sword technique shows the primary skills on the panel, and it takes a whole 1000 points of Qi to upgrade from the beginning to the beginning, which makes Lin Yu feel distressed for a long time.However, Lin Yu is very satisfied with the power of the fast wind sword. The power of the entry-level wind sword is several percent stronger than that of Xiaocheng''s basic sword technique. Lin Yu feels the power of primary skills and looks forward to the power of intermediate and advanced skills which are more powerful than the primary skills. Lin Yu has already felt that it takes 600 Qi points for basic swordsmanship to reach Dacheng, and 4000 points for fast wind sword to reach Xiaocheng. However, this is much less than 1000 points for basic swordsmanship to reach Dacheng and 5000 points for fast wind swordsmanship to reach Xiaocheng, which is also his own As a result of years of hard work, the number of air transport points in Daoguan has almost been searched. If you want to get air transport points quickly, you can only go to sea. Lin Yu plans to say goodbye to Daoguan tomorrow and make a quick decision. Having made a decision, Lin Yu took a little washing and then had a rest. ... the next day, Lin Yu got up early in the morning and simply packed up his little luggage. After that, Lin Yu planned to go to he Daoguan to say goodbye. All the way to the backyard of Daoguan, I occasionally met some early risers on the way. After greeting each other, they went busy. Five years later, the junior students in the Taoist school changed from group to group. After learning for several months, they couldn''t stand the boring and hard training every day, so they gave up going home. Some of them studied for seven or eight years with perseverance, but their talent was limited. They couldn''t get into the advanced class of Daoguan to learn the secret swordsmanship of Daoguan. They felt frustrated and began to fight Back home. Of course, there are also those who have both talent and perseverance. After studying for several years, they have entered the advanced class of Daoguan and become senior students. After learning the famous sword technique of the Taoist school, they feel that they have achieved something. If they continue to do so, they can''t get much improvement. They also say goodbye to Daoguan early, and strive to realize something called dream and ambition. The remaining few are the Taoguan as a family. For the sake of Daoguan, they have been staying here as core members of teaching. So although I have been in the Taoist school for five years, there are only a few acquaintances. They are the daughter of the master who is responsible for the reception work of the Taoist school, namely Lina carent, who received Lin Yu at the beginning, clitz, who is responsible for teaching junior students, Jason, the second senior brother, who is responsible for teaching senior students, and luster karente, the owner of Daoguan. As for the eldest brother of the Taoist school, bell carent, the eldest son of the master of the Taoist school, was well-known in Rogge town because of his outstanding swordsmanship. Before he entered the Taoist school, Lin Yu was hired by the Shanjin chamber of Commerce in East China Sea for a high salary. He only came back occasionally every time the chamber passed through Rogge town. Therefore, Lin Yu did not meet a few times, and there was not much between them How familiar, that is to say, the degree to which you can recognize each other and simply say hello. Chapter 5 After a while, Lin Yu came to the backyard of Daoguan. Because he was about to go to sea, Lin Yu was so excited that he did not even have breakfast. At this time, he came across the owner of the restaurant and they were having breakfast. The owner of the museum, luster carent, is a refined middle-aged man. He always smiles on his face because he has to manage the museum every day. However, after practicing sword for many years, he has a fierce momentum and gives people a sense of danger. On the contrary, many students of the museum feel that although the owner is always smiling at people, he is always smiling Yes, but it gives people a sense of dignity. The timid students dare not speak in front of the museum owner. The owner of the museum, luster carent, is sitting in the main seat. At the bottom of the left is a strong man with a thick skeleton and strong muscles. He kneels down at the table, which makes people feel like a bear lying on the ground. However, when he sees a simple and honest face, he gives people the impression of a simple and honest big man. This is Jason, the second senior brother of Daoguan ¡£ However, if you feel that you can bully a big man and it''s inconvenient to move, the second elder martial brother will definitely leave a deep impression on you with his agile skills which are seriously inconsistent with his figure. I think that is how Lin Yu was taught to be a man when he first learned the fast wind sword. After five years of transformation, Lina carent, the daughter of the owner of the museum, has become a beautiful young girl at the age of 18. She simply pricks a ponytail in the back of her head, giving people a feeling of natural and generous. At this time, she is sitting quietly at the right of the museum owner. However, if you look carefully, you will find that her big eyes flash a touch of playful eyes from time to time, giving people a lovely feeling. Sitting at the bottom of the second elder martial brother is the Third Elder martial brother clitz, or that kind of taciturn, ten thousand years of standing still. Seeing Lin Yu''s arrival, the owner of the museum, luster carent, nodded his head slightly and said with a smile, "ah Yu is here. I haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Please sit down and eat together." Lin Yu responded with a smile: "OK, thank you very much. I''m not polite." Lin Yu went to the opposite of the Third Elder martial brother and sat down. Just after finishing, senior sister Lina, sitting next to Lin Yu, brought a pair of chopsticks and several small dishes with dishes. "Ah Yu, if you don''t have enough to eat, I''ll take some more." Then he winked at Lin Yu. "OK, sister Lina." Lin Yu returns. Breakfast is very simple, the staple food is lean meat porridge, large enough, small dishes put on some cold dishes, crisp and refreshing. After a simple breakfast, the owner of the museum, luster carent, began to ask about Lin Yu''s purpose. "Teacher, I came here to say goodbye. Now my advanced speed of swordsmanship has slowed down. I want to go out to sea to be a bounty hunter, hunt some small pirates, accumulate some experience, and become stronger in the fight between life and death. By the way, I can earn some reward to meet the needs of daily cultivation." "Out to sea!" After pondering for a while, luster karente said, "with your swordsmanship, as long as you don''t meet the big pirates who offer a reward of more than one million, ordinary small sea pirates are no longer your opponents. You can wave on the sea, but the danger of the sea is not only from the pirates. Are you really ready "Yes, I am." Lin Yu replied firmly. Ruth Cullen nodded and asked, "what about the boat? I remember you don''t have a boat to go to sea, and you don''t have enough money to sell it?" "I''ve heard that a small group of Pirates recently fled to the valley island. I plan to go to the valley island with a merchant ship first, and then inquire about the whereabouts of the pirates on the island. If I can find them and deal with them, I will try my hand." Lin Yu immediately replied that he had made full preparations before. "Well, nothing can stop a man''s determination to go out to sea. Since you are ready, I will not stop you, but the sea is unpredictable. You should be more careful when you are alone." ''said luster carent. "Thank you, master. I''ll be careful." Lin Yu did not dare to be careless about the unpredictable changes in the sea, so he had to be careful. "When are you going to leave?" Asked luster carent. "We''ll start later." Seeing the question raised by luster carent, Lin Yu immediately replied. "Wait here for a moment. I''ll get you something." He said, and he turned back to the inner room. After a while, luster carent returned, but then he had a pamphlet in his hand. Luster karente said to Lin Yu, "I was going to teach you after you have mastered the wind sword. Since you are going to leave soon, take this with you." "Is this?" Looking at the pamphlet, Lin Yu couldn''t help but flash through a burst of questions. "This is the secret script of" wind and green shadow chop ", which is the core of flying and chopping. If you can succeed, you will not be far away from becoming a swordsman. There are some notes I wrote on it. Originally, I planned to teach it to you after you have mastered the wind sword technique. Now, I can only give you this esoteric meaning first and wait for your illness After mastering the wind sword technique, you can practice it. You can''t master the wind sword now. Take it first Luster carent said, looking at Lin Yu, who was full of doubts.Lin Yu looked at the pamphlet in his hand and solemnly put it away. "Thank you, master." "Now that you''ve made up your mind, go ahead and I won''t see you off!" said luster carent, waving his hand Don''t give yourself away, is it afraid to leave the sad? It seems that since three years ago, the master sent off batch after batch of students with great expectation, but most of them came with one bad news after another, and they never sent the students to sea in person. After thinking about this, Lin Yu didn''t say anything more. He just bowed respectfully to luster carent, and walked out of the backyard of the Taoist hall accompanied by elder martial sister Lina and third elder martial brother clitz. Walking on the path of the museum, the atmosphere is a little dignified, and there is no word all the way. Until we got to the gate of the Taoist hall, elder martial sister Lina broke the solemn atmosphere. She said with a playful smile, "ah Yu, be careful when you go out to sea alone. You are the best gifted younger martial brother I have ever seen. Elder martial sister, I''m still waiting for your fame to be heard in the sea in the future, and make a good display by your prestige! Let everyone know that I have such a powerful younger martial brother. Who dares to bully you and me? " "Bully you, don''t be bullied by you even if not good!" Lin Yu couldn''t help but skim his mouth. "Please beat me. Dare you say that to your elder martial sister." Elder martial sister Lina is trying to fight. "Elder martial sister, I was wrong." Lin Yu quickly surrendered. After such a fight, the dignified atmosphere has dissipated a lot. After the fight, Lin Yu looked at klitz and said, "Third Elder martial brother, thank you for your care in recent years. Next, please come to Daoguan." "You don''t have to worry about Daoguan, but you should be careful." Here, clitz pauses and says, "come back alive!" Hearing this, Lin Yu''s expression also can''t help solemnly rise, firm way, "certainly, I will come back to see you." Then he gritted his teeth and turned around and walked away without looking back. Until he had walked a long way, he waved his back to the Taoist hall and called out: "goodbye, everyone, I''m going!" Lina and clitz have been watching Lin Yu''s figure disappear at the corner at the end of the street. They can''t help sighing, and then turn back to the museum. Chapter 6 Three days later. East China Sea. Valley island. The valley island is a medium-sized island in the East Sea. However, there are many streams, mountains and gullies on the island. There are few farmland to be reclaimed, and the products are not abundant. The residents on the island also live in poverty. They usually live by fishing. Walking on the road of the only small town on the valley Island, Lin Yu is showing a headache. It turned out that Lin Yu had already arrived at the valley island with the caravan half a day ago. Originally, he thought that since most of the news that some pirates had fled to the nearby area, the residents of the small town should know more or less about it. It should not be difficult to inquire about it. But who knows that when Lin Yu asked the old fishermen in the town for information about the pirates, nine out of ten people he met said they didn''t know, and the remaining one should have some information. But just as Lin Yu was going to make further efforts and continue to discuss with the fisherman''s uncle, the Fisherman''s uncle suddenly changed his face and drove Lin Yu out directly. Lin Yu is so depressed! Later, an old man couldn''t look down, so he told Lin Yu why. It turned out that after the death of gol D. Roger, the king of pirates, and the era of big pirates, pirates began to proliferate, and there were more pirate hunters. At first, the residents were very welcome to the pirate hunters, but when many of them fell into the hands of cruel pirates, many residents began to be silent. In particular, news came from nearby islands. Some villages on some islands were found by pirates because they revealed the whereabouts of the pirates. After burning, killing and looting, even if they knew the whereabouts of the pirates, in order not to cause trouble, It''s rarely revealed. Of course, the old man finally pointed out a bright way for Lin Yu to take a chance at the tavern in the town. The tavern was full of mixed people, and there might be news that Lin Yu needed. So now Lin Yuzheng is going to the only pub in the town with a gloomy face. "Ah, ah, I should have thought that I should go to the pub first. Didn''t the novels often say that the news in the pub is the most effective? How can I be so stupid? I''ve wasted half a day now, and I''ve been driven away. What a shame Lin Yu thought. Before long, Lin Yu walked to the door of the tavern. After I pushed the door in, the light immediately dimmed, because it was still day. There were not too many people in the tavern. Only a dozen or so gathered together to play cards and chat in twos and threes. Lin Yu ordered a special roast fish, a fried pork chop and a glass of orange juice at the bar, and then sat down in a remote corner. After a while, the waiter in the shop brought up the food. While tasting the food slowly, Lin Yu paid attention to the information revealed in other people''s chats in the tavern. Lin Yu carefully distinguishes the useful information among them, most of which are disorganized information. Either the fisherman caught a big fish with a hundred catties, or the aunt who lost something in his house and scolded the street in the town, or which young man became the guard of the chamber of Commerce. In the future, he would have made a lot of achievements Things. When Lin Yu''s food is almost finished, there is no information Lin Yu wants. Just as Lin Yu is thinking about whether to ask the bartender if there is anyone in the town who is well-informed and wants to spend money to buy some information. On a table not far from Lin Yu, the information revealed by the four people playing cards attracted Lin Yu''s attention. "I tell you, do you know what I saw the night before yesterday when I passed the cliff beach?" A thin man said with a dirty face. "What else can you see? There is no ghost in the place where birds don''t poop on the cliff beach, so the herbs on the cliff are worth some money. Besides you, who else can go there?" A big beard nearby replied impatiently. "Hey, don''t tell me. This time I saw something wrong." The little man is proud of the way. "If you have something to say, just let go of your fart. Don''t play tricks on your uncle here." Another old man said irritably. "I tell you, when I passed by, I saw seven or eight people making a fire and cooking on the cliff beach. Judging from their clothes, I think they are a group of pirates." The thin man lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "Ha ha, you have the courage to see pirates pee your pants for a long time. Now you can sit here and play cards with us." Big beard said with a face of disbelief. "Oh, hey, don''t believe it. Recently, it is not said that a group of Pirates fled to our valley island. I think it is them." Seeing that his companions didn''t believe it, the little man was in a hurry. "Good, good, we can''t believe it, ha ha, Wang fried, I won, lost pay." The old man''s face was excited. "Shit, you won again." Moustache took out the money reluctantly. The thin man was not willing to take out his pocket and pushed all the change to the old man: "no money, no money, give you more, go away, play again next time." Then he stood up and went out to the exit. The old man took the money, counted it, and immediately called out, "old Barry, you''re 200 Bailey less. Remember to make it up next time you play cards, pauper.""I know, I know. I''ll make up for you next time. I''ll remember clearly after winning so much. It''s really stingy." Then he opened the door and went out. Seeing Old Bailey go out, Lin Yu stands up in no hurry. After settling accounts at the bar, he also walks out. Looking around a little, he found that Old Bailey was still walking slowly on the street, and Lin Yu was hanging up from a distance. Until he reached a narrow lane, Lin Yu accelerated to follow him. As he got closer, Lin Yu could still hear old Barry saying, "I knew that it would be no good if I met those bad hearted pirates. I would lose more money. I''d be unlucky. Go home and take a bath to get rid of the bad luck." Hearing this, Lin Yu couldn''t help smiling. Speed up to old Barry, drag old Barry into the shadow of one eaves, press old Barry on the wall from behind, and put the scabbard directly on the neck of old Barry. "Say, what did you see in the cliff beach and how many of them were there?" he asked in a hoarse voice Old Barry had just recovered from the panic of being sheathed against his neck. Hearing this hoarse voice, he almost urinated. He said, "big, master, spare my life. The youngest one has an 80 year old mother and an 8-year-old child to support. Please save me." Lin Yu frowned and put more strength on his hands. He said, "answer my questions well. Don''t talk nonsense. Otherwise... Ha ha." Feeling the pressure from his back, Old Bailey said honestly: "uncle, the night before yesterday, when I came back from collecting herbs and passed by the cliff beach, I saw the light of a bonfire on the beach. So I was curious to go in and see who would go there at night. As a result, he found that a group of people were camping near the cliff beach, and their voices could be heard from a distance I had just intercepted a batch of goods to be cool and unrestrained for a period of time. As soon as I heard this, I didn''t dare to get close to it. Fortunately, I didn''t find out. From a distance, I saw that there was a ship under the cliff beach. However, I didn''t look carefully. I didn''t know how many people there were. I knew so much. Please spare my life, please. " "Get out of here," Lin Yu Song opened his hand and immediately flashed out from one side. The sound of "get out of here" sounded like the sound of nature to Old Bailey, and he immediately called out, "OK, sir, I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out of here." With that, he ran out quickly, even his head didn''t dare to go back. At this time, Barry thought about the safety of the old man''s house, and then he was afraid of his misfortune What is Lin Yu doing at this time? Chapter 7 After hearing the news he needed from Old Bailey, Lin Yu didn''t waste any more time, just like the cliff beach. Cliff Beach is located in the west of the valley island. There are many cliffs and streams running vertically and horizontally. It is the entrance of many streams. Under the constant scouring and accumulation of streams, a beach has been formed at the estuary, which is a natural small port. However, there are hidden reefs at the estuary, and fishing boats often run into the reef nearby. As time goes on, fishermen are reluctant to pass by, As a result, there were few people around the cliff beach, which became a hiding place for the pirates. When Lin Yu arrived at the forest near the cliff beach, the sky was getting dark. Walking in the forest, Lin Yu slowed down the speed, carefully looking around the forest. Don''t worry about possible pirate gangs and the potential crisis in the forest. We don''t know if the forest in the pirate king''s world is because of its abundant vitality. The trees are very tall and dense. Once we enter the forest, the residual sunlight in the sky is blocked by trees, which makes it dark. After standing in the same place for a long time, Lin Yu slowly adapted to the surrounding dark environment. Lin Yu, who was moving slowly towards the cliff beach, suddenly heard a slight sound. He stopped and looked at the place where the sound was made. One hand also grasped the sword in his hand and was on guard. "Rustling" in a burst of leaves shaking sound, a small squirrel from the branches of a tree, nimbly jumped from the branches of one tree to the branches of another tree, the branches can not help making a burst of rustling sound. Seeing that the culprit is a small squirrel, Lin Yu scolded in his heart, "depend on, I was scared into this pair of birds by a squirrel, really unpromising." Just after Lin Yu relaxed his vigilance, the little squirrel suddenly sounded a burst of shrill and shrill cry, and immediately there was no sound. In the forest path not far from Lin Yu, a yellow and black vine is standing up, swallowing the little squirrel that was just alive and kicking. If you look closely, what is this Kuteng? It is clearly a poisonous snake with thick wrist. Its triangular head is shaking gently, and it is trying to swallow the food that has just arrived in the mouth. Lin Yu''s scalp felt numb. This snake was on the only way for Lin Yu. If there was no squirrels lying on the gun just now, he would be able to go back to the house directly. Lin Yu held the sword in both hands and blamed himself for his carelessness. Such a big poisonous snake appeared on his own way, but he didn''t find it. He was so careful before he became blind. He quickly rushed to the snake and cut off the head of the snake with a sword. Before the snake was fed, it was cut off by a sword. He simply dug a hole to bury the little squirrel buried in the belly of the snake. By the way, he dug out the gall and swallowed it. After all, the gall of such a big snake is also a great tonic. Don''t waste it. After the snake gall swallows in the mouth, there is no fishy smell as expected. On the contrary, there is a cool and sweet feeling. After this episode, Lin Yu is more careful. A few hours later, Lin Yu finally arrived near the cliff beach. From a distance, you could see a flash of fire on the cliff beach, which also pointed out the enemy''s position. With a light step, Lin Yu slowly lurks to the fire. At this time, Lin Yu can clearly see the situation on the opposite side and hear the conversation. Around the campfire, three pirates were sitting around eating and drinking. One of the pirate minions with a hat was still complaining while drinking: "you say, why are we several vigils today? We have been guarding for three consecutive days, and boss Green doesn''t care." "Eating can''t stop your mouth. Eat your food well. Don''t complain about it." The other one is not very angry, and obviously he is not in a good mood. "I haven''t had a good sleep for several days, and I can''t complain about it?" The pirate minion with a hat. "Who called us the best bully. The powerful ones on the ship are sleeping on the boat now!" At this time, the last silent pirate minion also expressed his dissatisfaction. "Well, one day, I''ll be a big pirate with a reward of 2 million Bailey like boss green, and then those guys will wait and see for me." The pirate minion with a hat. Not far away Lin Yu heard this, his head turned around and thought: "the pirate named Green offered a reward of 2 million Bailey, which should be a month ago for robbing and killing the merchant ship, green was offered a reward. He didn''t expect that the gang would come here, but he offered a reward of 2 million yuan, just to practice and test his own strength." This is the pirate minion with a hat. He stands up and says to the other two pirates, "I''ll take a piss first. I''ll be back in a minute." Finish saying, just like Lin Yu hiding in the woods next to walk. A good opportunity, just scattered to break, think of here, Lin Yu quietly close to the pirate minion with a hat. At the back of a big tree, the pirate minion with a hat was about to release water. Suddenly, a hand reached out and covered his mouth. He only heard a sound of "Ka La". Then he was drowned in a burst of darkness. After breaking the thief''s neck, Lin Yu immediately put on his clothes, pulled down his hat and walked to the campfire.At the campfire, the two night watchmen didn''t find anything wrong. Seeing Lin Yu coming by wearing the clothes of a pirate minion with a hat, he took a look at him, ignored him and went on drinking. Because of the carelessness of the two minions, Lin Yu successfully got close to a pirate''s back. Without hesitation, Lin Yu''s sword had pierced the heart of the pirate''s minion who was facing him. Draw out the sword and rush to the opposite pirate immediately. At this time, the pirate minion on the opposite side finally found something wrong with his head after drinking. Unfortunately, he had eaten it. Just as he was about to make a sound, Lin Yu''s sword had already crossed his throat. He only came to cover his neck in a hurry and fell down in fear. Lin Yu helped the two dead pirates up and made them sit back to back against the fire, so as not to attract the attention of the crew on board. After all this, Lin Yu took the sword and walked quickly to the pirate ship which was parked by the sea. Until Lin Yu boarded the Shanghai pirate ship along the rope ladder, there was no accident. This lax vigilance made Lin Yu feel happy, because it would bring a higher success rate for the following activities, and it would also be more relaxed. Chapter 8 Lin Yu took a deep breath, opened the wooden door and walked quietly towards the cabin. As soon as he reached the crew''s lounge by the light inside the cabin, Lin Yu heard the snoring and conversation of the pirates. It doesn''t look like the best or the worst, and then it''s time to show real technology. Lin Yu opened the door directly, walked in, and then closed the door behind him. After entering, the sound of the rest room was quiet. "Who are you?" A pirate saw Lin Yu''s strange face and drank it. "Gentlemen, it''s dark. Please close your eyes." After Lin Yu said this sentence, which made the pirates confused, he rushed to several sober pirates. Before the first two pirates could react, Lin Yu cut them into two parts, splashing blood all over the place and splattering their internal organs. The rest of the pirates finally responded to this scene, copying weapons while getting up and shouting for their sleeping companions. Lin Yu saw his ferocious face and rushed to his own pirate with a sword. Instead of being afraid, Lin Yu felt a little excited. He held the sword in his right hand, leaned forward and bowed slightly. He passed several pirates in front of him at a very fast speed. When the pirates were about to turn around and cut at Lin Yu, a lot of blood was sprayed from their necks, and some took them The arms'' hands were cut off, and some of them were cut with a wide wound. In a few seconds, three more pirates fell. Xiao is a sea thief who is used to life and death. He is a bit frightened by the bloody scene in front of him. Some timid people also run to the door secretly. With his agility more than three times that of ordinary people, Lin Yu moved around flexibly in the narrow rest room. From time to time, he blocked his own swords with his sword case, and then chopped out a sharp sword from time to time in the movement. He could attack the enemy''s vital points with blood and hit every time he could. Lin Yu constantly rushes and kills the enemies one by one and falls to the ground. Slowly, there are no standing enemies around Lin Yu. There are only corpses all over the ground, and they lie on the ground crying with serious injuries. Lin Yu kills the surviving pirates one by one in fear of begging for mercy. Now that he has become the enemy, Lin Yu does not have any virgin heart. He is kind enough to save his life for the enemy. At last, he gives himself a fatal blow when he reaches the critical point, or finds his own revenge later, which brings a lot of trouble. After looking at the open door, Lin Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Thinking of the pirate who slipped out just now while Lin Yu was fighting, he sighed a little, but was he still run away. After sighing in his heart, Lin Yu didn''t care too much. After wiping his sword, he was about to walk out of the door. As soon as he stepped out of the door of the room, Lin Yu''s heart suddenly shrank. He felt a fatal crisis attacking him from the left side of the passage. Without hesitation, he pushed his feet forward. Under the reaction force, Lin Yu''s body quickly returned to the room, At the moment when Lin Yu just stepped back into the room, he only heard the sound of "touching", and the door and window on the right side of the door burst instantly. Lin Yu''s pupils shrank as the debris streaked across his face. It was the sound of a powerful single shot flint pistol. He recognized the sound. To be exact, Lin Yu''s predecessor recognized the sound. It was a kind of high-power pistol popular on the great waterway. It was highly sought after by some pistol customers. In addition to only one single shot, both the power and the speed of bullets were ahead of some common pistols in the market. But the reason why Lin Yu remembered the pistol was not his power, but the assassination that Lin Yu''s predecessor experienced. His mother was killed by this kind of pistol. I don''t know whether it was influenced by the idea of the original owner who remained in his body, or was almost killed by fear, which made him angry. Lin Yu''s eyes turned red and he gnashed his teeth and said, "you should die!" Because I don''t know if there are any other pistols facing the door, Lin Yu takes two corpses from the room to cover. After all, he can''t get the bullet fast now. Although he can avoid some ordinary standard pistol bullets through anticipation, he has no angle of view, and the powerful single shot flint pistol facing him at the door is not the present self It''s hard to connect, so it''s necessary to cover. He quickly threw the two corpses on his hand to the passage on the left side of the door in turn. After stopping for about a second, he immediately rushed to the left side of the passage. As expected, as soon as Lin Yu got out of the door, the second corpse as a cover was blown away by bullets. It seems that this pirate is a little clever. He knows that the first corpse may be a cover. However smart you are, you should drink Laozi''s foot washing water. Lin Yu thought in his mind. When he completely rushed out of the room, Lin Yu could see that his enemy had just attacked. A man with a pirate cap and a wisp of moustache was loading bullets into a powerful single shot flint pistol. Beside him was the pirate who had just escaped from the room. It seems that Xiaohu is the rescuer called by the pirate and should be the backbone of the pirate regiment. The thought in his mind flashed in a flash. Lin Yu''s hand didn''t pull down. A few short steps passed by. Before moustache had finished filling the bullet, Lin Yu had already slashed at Xiaohu. This was the sea thief who had escaped by the side of moustache. There was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he didn''t know what he thought, or he stretched out a sword to block the moustache In front of, Lin Yu saw here, full strength burst out, increased the strength of the hand.With the sound of "Dang", Lin Yu''s sword was cut to the sword in front of moustache, and then, together with the sword in front of moustache, quickly and firmly fell to the moustache. At this time, moustache''s face was iron blue, and he didn''t care to load the loaded pistol. He used the body of the gun to block Lin Yu''s sword. Looking at the body of the gun which had been cut into a concave section, Lin Yu''s mouth showed a smile of evil smile. Without any worries, Lin Yu immediately drew the knife, and then cut it from bottom to top with a cunning angle. The moustache immediately retreated back, but in the middle of the retreat, he was blocked by his companions behind him. He missed the opportunity and was slashed by Lin Yu in a panic Open your chest. When I saw this scene, the pirates who had escaped before had collapsed. They even dropped their weapons on the ground without knowing it. There was a smell of urine coming from their crotch. They were scared to pee. "Forgive me, sir." As the pirate drew back, he cried for mercy. "There are more people on board than those who have died." Lin Yu held a knife against the pirate''s neck and asked. "Dead, all dead. Besides the captain, everyone else is here. Even the vice captain has been killed by you!" Finish saying also not from a glance by Lin Yu killed moustache. It turns out that moustache is the vice captain. Lin Yu is thoughtful. After getting the information he wants, Lin Yu doesn''t hesitate to go up and kill him. Hearing the rapid and dull footsteps coming from the deep of the cabin, Lin Yu thought excitedly on his face. Now you are left. Chapter 9 The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" was constantly heard. After a while, one on one side, holding two huge hammers in hand, stepped on a dull step, and a big man with a height of more than 2 meters and a bare upper body appeared in front of Lin Yu. Lin Yu felt a headache when he saw Juhan''s body which was about to fill the passageway. He was a powerful player who would be seriously injured if he was beaten. Even with his own physique, it was estimated that it would be hard for him to get hit. The narrow channel restricted his play, and it seemed that he was going to move to the battlefield. While Lin Yu is looking at Juhan, he also looks at Lin Yu. He sees two corpses lying on the ground and a pungent smell of blood coming from the room. His face is gloomy and his eyes are bloodshot. "Bug, it''s you who dare to kill my men. I''ll hammer you into mud. That''s the price green, the hammer who provoked me to offer a reward of 2 million Bailey. Are you ready?" Green, the angry hammer, has a ferocious face. "Ha ha, you are green, the" hammer "who offered a reward of 2 million Bailey. Tut, I wonder if you have become a bare commander. Are you scared to pee your pants like your men?" Lin Yu said sarcastically. "Bug, you want to die!" The hammer green roared and waved the big hammer with his right hand, and rushed to Lin Yu. The huge hammer hit Lin Yu with the sound of breaking wind. "Sure enough, although there is great power, but the speed is faster than ordinary people." Facing the hammer, Lin Yu thought calmly that his body closed slightly to the side, and then dodged the other side''s attack. But Lin Yu didn''t fight back at once. Instead, he showed that the enemy was weak. He kept dodging the other side''s attack. He retreated slowly towards the deck and occasionally took a sword back. However, he was blocked by a big hammer. After another attack, seeing Lin Yu constantly dodging from left to right, even the occasional counterattack was easily blocked by himself. Green, who thought he had tried to find out Lin Yu''s strength, was annoyed. It must be that the swordsman of this strength killed all his men. He must have taken advantage of the night when everyone was asleep and killed them all Even though he didn''t send out the alarm, it was all a group of rubbish. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, he didn''t find that Lin Yu was a door away from the deck with his continuous attack. Of course, even if he did, he would not care too much about the fact that he thought he had the victory. Taking advantage of Green''s another attack, Lin Yu stepped out of the cabin and jumped onto the deck. Before long, green followed him out and came to the center of the deck. "Bug, do you only know how to jump up and down, or are you going to perform as a monkey in a circus?" Green grinned grimly. Hearing Green''s words, Lin Yu didn''t get angry at all, and said with a smile: "if this is your last words, then I''ll take your 2 million Bailey''s head." Listening to Lin Yu''s words, green finally felt a trace of something wrong, but it was too late. At the moment when the voice just fell, Lin Yu rushed up at a speed more than twice as fast as before. Before he could react, he had already rushed to him. The sharp sword mixed with strong wind had already cut into his abdomen. Green was scared to block with a hammer. Lin Yu''s evil spirit smiles. His sword hand is lifted up and his target is changed. He cuts directly to Green''s right hand with a hammer. With a bang, the hammer and Green''s wrist hit the deck together. Green also made an earth shaking scream. Blood was sprayed from the broken wrist like no money. "My hand, my hand, how could it be, you, you!" exclaimed green in disbelief. After a look at green, who has a broken hand, Lin Yu moves around him with the idea of quick action and quick decision. Aiming at the opportunity, he cuts with one sword. Soon, because he lost one hand and began to lose a lot of blood, he immediately added a wound to his body. The more he played, the worse he was. Finally, in despair, Lin Yu cut off his head with a sword. Seeing the last enemy fall, Lin Yu took a deep breath. Facing the bloody scene in front of him, Lin Yu did not have the nausea of killing people for the first time in his imagination. On the contrary, he felt a little excited. It seems that he is still very suitable for survival in the world of the jungle. Then it''s time to harvest. "Panel" Lin Yu murmured in his heart. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) strength: 2.8 + Min: 3.4 + Body: 3.8 + essence: 3.1 + age: 13 skills: basic skills: basic fencing (Xiaocheng) +, primary skills: wind sword (Introduction) talent: no demon fruit: None Lin Yu''s face is full of excitement when he looks at the 410 point increase in lucky points. He is really a gold belt for killing people and setting fire to death. The lucky points gained this evening are twice as many as those in the previous five years. When the will concentrates on the point of Qi, a series of numbers will appear immediately:"Kill pirate captain iron hammer green, plunder Qi Yun 200 points" "kill pirate vice captain, plunder Qi Yun 80" "kill pirate minion, plunder Qi Yun 10" "kill pirate minion, plunder Qi Yun 10" ... from these tips, Lin Yu found that the number of air transport points of plundering hammer green was 10000 times that of his reward Whether it is a coincidence or there is a certain connection, which can only be verified later. As for feeling that the number of Qi Yun points needed to improve basic swordsmanship and wind sword skills has been reduced a lot. Even if the basic swordsmanship is upgraded to Dacheng, it only needs 400 points of Qi Yun points. It is a surprise that Lin Yu''s Qi Yun points can be increased. It should be that after real life and death struggle, the sword technique has been improved to some extent. After all, this is my first The application of swordsmanship to life and death is totally two concepts. With the sword in my hand, I used the wind sword technique. It is really light and flexible. I have improved a lot. I didn''t pay attention to the fight just now. Now I calm down and realize the unity. The effect will be obvious immediately. Then Lin Yu''s eyes turned to the only increased body attribute. Spirit attribute increased from 2.5 to 3.1, which was 0.6 attribute points. It seems that the first fight between life and death has a great impact on their own spiritual will, and the improvement range of spiritual will is not small. With a smile, he felt tired physically and mentally. Knowing that it was not the time to improve, Lin Yu suppressed the impulse to upgrade the basic swordsmanship to Dacheng immediately. After a little rest, he began to clean up the battlefield and search for his booty. After all, he was too poor to start a pot. He hoped to earn some money as a pirate hunter to support his cultivation needs and daily consumption. After Lin Yu searched all the corners of the boat, he found more than three million Bailey''s cash and a small bag of gold and jewelry. Looking at Bailey in front of him, Lin Yu smiles. Well, with this money, you can exchange for a slightly better sword. After tonight''s battle, there are some gaps in the sword now used. In the cultivation, we need to buy some better herbs to supplement the body. Oh, the things pawned before should be redeemed first. After all, they are the former ones, which have some commemorative significance, don''t they. All at once, Lin Yu began to plan how to use the money. By the way, this ship can also be sold for some money. When the time comes, Gu will drive to Rogge town to sell it. Don''t waste it. No, Lin Yu''s face is full of money. Chapter 10 In order to sell the boat for a good price, Lin Yu first threw the corpses of the ship into the sea, and then brought in the sea water. Then he washed the boat up and down with the torch and moonlight, and cleaned some dirty places. Although the pirate ship is not big, there are many places to clean up. By the time Lin Yu had finished cleaning the ship, the sky had turned bright, and Lin Yu was already paralyzed on the deck. Except for the broken parts caused by the fighting, there was no way to repair the broken parts on the ship. All the corners of the ship had been cleaned up. The cabin full of blood yesterday had no way to remove except a faint smell of blood. The blood on the ground had been cleaned up. The blood stained quilts, clothes, broken tables and chairs, together with the pirate flag, were thrown to the beach by Lin Yu and burned. Now, in addition to some damage, this is a good double track sailing boat. Lin Yu, who was lying on the deck, had no love for her face. She knew that I would not be so bloody. It took me a long time to clean it up. It was more tiring than the fight last night. After resting on the deck for a few hours, I got up when the sky was clear, picked up the packed cash jewelry and headed for the valley town. Just before noon, Lin Yu arrived in the town of Xigu. Instead of hiring the boat crew, Lin Yu went to the restaurant in the town to solve the problem of lunch. He ordered seven or eight specialty dishes of restaurants and ate and drank a lot. Half an hour later, Lin Yu felt his round belly and walked out of the restaurant with a satisfied face. After spending 100000 Bailey at the dock and employing three experienced old sailors, he took three sailors to the cliff beach. It took Lin Yu three hours to get to the cliff beach. Lin Yu took three sailors with him, and drove to Rogge town. Because he was an experienced local sailor, he did not touch the reef when he passed through the sea with many hidden reefs. Lin Yu thought that he would drive a boat to sea in the future, so he took advantage of this time to go to sea with several old sailors Inquire about the experience of navigation and matters needing attention. Under the attack of paying 20000 Bailey''s extra consultation fee, Lin Yu successfully learned from several old sailors on the way to Rogge Town, and some superficial navigation knowledge even changed on the attribute panel. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) strength: 2.8 + sensitivity: 3.4 + Body: 3.8 + essence: 3.1 + age: 13 skills: basic skills: basic fencing (minor success) +, basic navigation (not beginner) +; primary skills: wind sword (Introduction) talent: no devil fruit: none domineering: None Qi Yun points: 570 " seeing the basic navigation skills appear in the attribute panel, Lin Yu is relieved. After all, as long as the skills recognized by the system can be improved through Qi transport. In order to avoid getting lost in the sea during the next period of time, Lin Yuyi directly burned 100 points of air transport, which promoted the proficiency of basic navigation to the first level, and upgraded the basic navigation to the first level. Feeling the vast amount of navigation knowledge coming from his head, Lin Yu smiles happily. He believes that his current navigation knowledge is enough to cope with the general situation of the East China Sea. Moreover, unlike the promotion of swordsmanship, the basic nautical skill is just a knowledge skill, which only increases the spiritual attribute of 0.2, and does not increase other attributes of the body. Now Lin Yu has a certain understanding of skill level promotion. It is relatively simple to upgrade basic skills from beginners to beginners. As long as 100 points of qi movement can be promoted to entry level, and 500 points of qi movement are needed to upgrade from entry level to small achievement level. The number of qi movement points required is significantly higher than that of no entry level to entry level. Of course, you can also spend a lot of time and energy to study to reduce the cost of Qiyun point. However, in this way, the time for promotion will be greatly increased, and it is easy to get stuck in some bottlenecks, just like the students who left the Taoist school in a dark mood before. After upgrading the basic navigation skill, Lin Yu can no longer resist his own impulse and choose to upgrade with burning Qi. More obvious than the promotion of basic nautical skills, a wonderful and familiar feeling came. It was like taking a breath of fresh air in the deep mountain in the early morning. It felt like the whole world was clear. In addition, there was a villain in his mind who was practicing the basic sword techniques. One move and one move was natural, which made Lin Yu indulge in it unconsciously and his body could not help being there On the deck, with the action of the villain in in his mind, he began to practice. I don''t know how long after that, the energy brought by burning Qi in his body has disappeared. Lin Yu also came out of the state similar to epiphany. Feeling the application of various basic sword skills in his mind and the obvious increase of strength in his body, Lin Yu called out the belonging panel: "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) strength: 4.0+ Min: 4.2 + Body: 4.5 + essence: 3.5 + age: 13 skills: basic skills: basic fencing (Dacheng), basic navigation (entry); primary skills: wind sword (Introduction)Talent: none devil fruit: none domineering: none Qi points: 70 " seeing that there were only 70 points left in Qi Yun, Lin Yu felt distressed. Now he is back before liberation. It is estimated that Qi Yun is not as good as that of ordinary people. However, he can see that the basic fencing skill and the strength of 1.2 attribute points and 0.8 attribute points have been improved in the skill bar Lin Yu''s agility, constitution of 0.7 attribute points and spirit of 0.2 attribute points gave Lin Yu a great sense of achievement and satisfaction. He thought that there was no difference between his own strength estimation and that of Luo luonoah Solon who had just met Lufei. He felt proud that he was several years younger than that of loronoya soron at that time. However, thinking about his own life experience, and the sand crocodile klockdal, who will invade the country of arabastam, like a basin of cold water, Lin Yugang''s just rising complacency is extinguished. After all, there is such a big crisis, and he can''t be complacent. He calmed down his mood a little. Lin Yu took out the secret script given to him by his master before he left. It seems that he was only a little successful in his basic sword technique, and he was just a beginner in the fast wind sword technique. He couldn''t practice the profound skills of this fast wind sword. Now that the basic sword technique has been greatly improved, he estimates that he can practice the secret of this fast wind sword technique a little No problem. Lin Yu looked over and over again at the secret script and the notes of the master in it. Until he had memorized and straightened out all the contents in the book, he closed his eyes and began to understand the meaning. It took a long time for Lin Yu to open his eyes. At this time, Lin Yu has completely understood the original meaning of the fast wind sword technique, namely "fast wind ¡¤ green shadow chop", and the skill panel also shows the first intermediate skill that Lin Yu has learned, that is, wind profound meaning ¡¤ green shadow chop (not a beginner). At the same time, Lin Yu also felt that the conditions for the exertion of the high wind meaning, green shadow chopper, had great requirements on the physical quality, and also had certain requirements for the fast wind sword technique. If the fast wind sword technique did not achieve a small success, it was estimated that this set of esoteric skills could not be used at all, although this profound meaning only had one move. But also need to have a deep understanding of the wind sword to learn. But the physical quality is because this move has great requirements for strength, agility and physical strength. If the physical quality does not reach a certain standard, it can not display this profound skill. It seems that improving the physical quality has to be put on the agenda. Otherwise, when the swordsmanship reaches the standard, the body can''t keep up with it, and he can''t display the esoteric skills. It''s no wonder that the great swordsmen in the pirate king are so abnormal in their physical strength, and each of them is cutting mountains and seas. It turns out that a good body is the foundation of swordsmanship. Chapter 11 Although he was in his own boat and came straight to Rogge Town, and there was no cargo on the ship, I don''t know whether it was because there was too much burning air transportation, and only 70 points of air transportation was less than that of ordinary people. It took only 5 days to sail. Lin Yu did not encounter big waves or heavy rain. It has been more than a week since Lin Yu finally arrived at Rogge town Because of the bad weather, Lin Yu doubled the wages of the three sailors to appease them. Lin Yu directly asked people to drive the ship to the dock in Rogge town. He found the director in charge of buying and selling ships in the dock. He planned to sell the ship directly to the dock together with the sundries on the ship. The dock supervisor asked the technical workers to get on board, and after understanding and evaluating the situation of the ship, he offered a low purchase price to Lin Yu, even if he knew that he was on this big voyage In the era of the sea, the dock was a profiteering industry, and Lin Yu could not help scolding the unscrupulous merchant in his heart. After Yifan bargaining, Lin Yu changed his old double track sailboat for a new monorail sailing boat, which could be driven by one person. When he saw the dock supervisor and walked out calmly, Lin Yu knew that he was definitely in a loss. However, he didn''t bother to worry about it when he changed to a ship that he could go to sea alone. When he got out of the dock, Lin Yu paid the Commission of the sailors he had hired and let them go back by merchant ship. Several sailors left with money and satisfaction. After several sailors left, Lin Yu also went to the naval base in the town and exchanged the reward. As for the new monorail sailboat, he had made an agreement with the dock and would come back when he went to sea Take it and park it in the dock. An hour later, Lin Yu came to the naval base in Rogge town. After all, he had lived in Rogge town for five years. Although he didn''t go out very often, he was familiar with his ways after five years. After saying hello to the Navy on duty at the gate of the base, Lin Yu went to the duty room to grade the purpose of coming here. Lin Yu was taken to the office where the pirate offered a reward. I don''t know if it is because the registered information is a member of one of the local three Avenue halls in Rogge Town, which can be regarded as the local force of Rogge town. Therefore, he did not encounter any unfair treatment in this naval base. After confirming that the head of green, a pirate hammer, was contained in the box, he gave Lin Yu two million Bailey. After getting the money, Lin Yu did not leave the office immediately. Instead, he asked the office for information about many pirates who were active in the nearby sea area. He left the naval base with a large list of reward orders. After leaving the naval base, Lin Yu wandered along the streets of Rogge town. He said that although he had lived in Rogge town for five years, because of the sense of crisis when he first came to the world, he seldom went out except practicing hard. In addition, he didn''t have money in his pocket. He didn''t even visit rogue Town, the place where he started and ended. Now he has a little self-protection With the strength of his purse, Lin Yu slowly and carefully looked at Rogge town. He bought some compass for his sea voyage, including maps of the nearby sea area, necessary fruits and drinks, food, bottled fresh water and other necessary materials. After paying an extra transportation fee, the shop owner clapped his chest to ensure that he would deliver the things to Lin Yu''s ship which was still in the dock Go ahead. After buying these trivial things, Lin Yu went to the weapon shop in the town. This was Lin Yu''s second purpose in the town, to change a better weapon. The owner of the weapon shop in Rogge town is a bald, red nosed middle-aged man. His hairline is not as high as that of Solon''s arrival in the original book, but it is also a look of how to look at it. After Lin Yu entered the store, the boss warmly welcomed him. He inquired about Lin Yu''s needs and boasted about his excellent weapons. Lin Yu didn''t care about the self boasting of the owner of the weapon store. In order to avoid wasting time observing the past with one sword, Lin Yu directly asked the boss to introduce to himself some of the best swords in the shop. This is the tone of the big customers, which makes the boss of the weapon store more excited. He takes Lin Yu to the boutique area of the weapon store, and introduces Lin Yu several so-called refined swords made by famous experts. Lin Yu took up the sword and looked at it carefully. He found that although the swords introduced by the boss could be regarded as high-quality ones, they were much better than the long sword that he had used. However, he still failed to reach his tone goal. "Boss, although these swords are good, they are still far from my expected goal. Don''t you have a better sword in your shop?" Lin Yu is discontented and says to the boss. Seeing that Lin Yu was not satisfied with several fine swords in the shop, the owner of the weapon shop bit his teeth and said, "yes, you can wait here, I''ll get it for you right away." With that, he ran to the second floor of the weapon shop and took the sword. Lin Yu waited downstairs for a long time before he saw that the owner of the weapon shop was holding a sword rack with a sword, and walked carefully to Lin Yu. A proud face of the introduction: "blade" snow away, "one of the" Fifty fast knife work. ". Black lacquer Taidao and luanlian xiaodingzi are the treasures of our shop. " Lin Yu takes the "quick knife" from the owner of the weapons shop and looks at the sword carefully. In the original book, this sword was once one of the sword worn by soron. Later, in order to rescue Robin, he was destroyed by Captain xiuen of the Navy headquarters, the owner of the rusty fruit, in the battle of justice island. The rest of the sword was buried on the tiller bark. Although the sword was easily destroyed by xiuen in the original book, it can not be denied that his quality is excellent. It can only be said that he was restrained by rusty fruits due to bad luck."Since you are lucky to meet me, your destiny will be rewritten today." Lin Yu stroked the body of the sword and whispered. As if he really felt his fate that he would not be destroyed, a sense of obedience came from Lin Yu''s sword body, which made him more compatible with Lin Yu and made Lin Yu''s eyes shine. Happily said, "it''s it. I''ll take it." Hearing this, the boss''s face smiles like a blooming chrysanthemum. Don''t mention how happy he is. He immediately said, "Chenghui 1.8 million Bailey, do you need me to help you pack it up? Distinguished guests. " "Don''t wrap it up. I''ll take it and pay for it." After Lin Yu paid the money happily, he was sent out of the door by the boss of the weapon shop. Lin Yu''s plan is almost finished when his beloved weapon is in hand. There is only one final goal left. He can redeem his predecessor''s necklace. After distinguishing the direction, he goes to the pawnshop where Lin Yu pawned things. There is no bloody plot. After spending more than 100000 Bailey''s "storage fee", Lin Yu successfully takes back his blue gem necklace When Lin Yu put the necklace back to his neck, he didn''t feel any discomfort, as if it had been hanging there. Lin Yu felt the necklace on his neck and thought that the purpose of his return had been achieved. So he would continue my journey. Daoguan would not go back today. Anyway, he had just left for a few days, so he would go back when I was famous for the sea. After making up his mind, Lin Yu returned to the dock and found that all the things he had bought had been delivered to his monorail sailboat. At sunset, he set out to sea and began his journey, opening a new chapter. Chapter 12 Time is always passing by inadvertently, it seems to have changed something, as if nothing has changed. The East China Sea, Kent Island, has a certain reputation in the East China Sea because Kent, a famous businessman in the East China Sea, once stepped out of here. In order to commemorate the great businessman, the people on the island changed the name of the island to Kent Island, even the town name to Kent Town, and set up a statue for Kent, a big businessman on the island''s central square. Today, however, the fame seems to have brought bad luck to the island. The central square of Kent, the only small town on the island, is occupied by a group of pirates. The shops and houses in the town have also been broken in by groups of pirates. Fortunately, the residents of the town seem to have gone deep into the forest of the island before the pirates arrive. In the middle of the square, a big bald head with a pair of gold fists is sitting on the head of the recently knocked down statue of Kent, smoking cigars and watching the pirates pile bags after bags of newly recovered finance from the town onto the square. Seeing that it took a long time to fill two large wooden boxes, bareheaded Kent frowned and asked his men, "is the treasure here? How can I say that I have been out of the island of a great businessman? How can such a thing be "Almost all the treasures that have been found in the town are here. Maybe the other treasures have been taken by the people of the town to the forest." A pirate replied. "Boss, let''s catch up with them and show them some strength. We dare to name the island the same as the boss. We don''t even ask laodatong if they don''t agree. I will let them know the consequences." Another pirate said grimly. "Come on, let''s go, or we''ll lose too much time on the island, and those annoying navies will catch up again." Bareheaded Kent got up. "All right, boss." Cried the thieves. "Little ones, load up and let''s go!" Cried the bald Kent. After shouting, he jumped down from the statue with his cigar in his mouth, and took the lead to go to the pirate ship which stopped at the seaside. However, when Kent walked out of the small town, he suddenly realized that he was locked by a fierce killing machine. Then he heard a word without any temperature: "the wind blows with a knife". After years of sea bandit career, Kent''s instinctive hands crossed in his chest. This reaction really saved his life. When Kent just crossed his hands in front of his chest, a cold light quickly chopped from the corner. The cold sword light filled with the breath of death, chopped to Kent''s gold boxing set made of gold and special materials, and together with Kent, he chopped backward and flew out, flying seven or eight pirates all the way, until a house collapsed. All the pirates who were hit by the collision all broke their muscles and bones and flew upside down. The treasure in their hands fell to the ground with a bang, scattered all over the ground. The rest of the pirates who have not been affected have seen this scene. Their eldest brother is beaten away by a sword. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Their companions are also taken to fly. A good group of pirates is so short of half of the people. It seems that they are scared to look silly and stand still. Until a figure came to them from the gate of the town, he picked up the sword and pistol and pointed at the figure. However, the trembling sword and muzzle still revealed their inner fear. This slender figure from outside the town is our protagonist Lin Yu. In two years, Lin Yu has grown a lot taller. His handsome face, with his height of 1.8 meters and his slightly bulging but not bloated streamlined muscles, has a black gray scabbard hanging on his waist, and his right hand is carrying the sheath out of the sheath. A swordsman''s costume is enough to make his eyes bright and admirable What a handsome swordsman. However, in the eyes of the pirates on the opposite side, Lin Yu is not a handsome swordsman, but a devil in hell, which is frightening. Lin Yu stopped in front of the pirates'' door. He didn''t care what the pirates looked at him. Instead, he said to the ruins that had been knocked down by Kent: "finally, I arrived before you left. You almost ran away. You offered a reward for the bald Kent of 12 million Bailey." As soon as the words fell, the ruins in front of Lin Yu moved up. In the crash, the bald Kent stood up again from the ruins, and his hands could not fall down. He saw that the special gloves made of gold had been completely broken. His hand cut by sword spirit had a deep visible bone wound. Blood gushed from the wound, and the ground around Kent was dyed red. Kent said to Lin Yu with a pale face: "good blade" snow walk. You are a pirate hunter and a wind swordsman. Why, why do you come to us "There''s no reason. If you have to ask the reason, it''s probably that you''ve been more active recently, and it''s easier to find one. After all, there are not many pirates offering tens of millions of rewards in the East China Sea, and even fewer are so active recently." Lin Yu said casually, "OK, the chat is over. Now I''ll send you on the road." With that, Lin Yu took up his sword and disappeared in front of the pirates. When he reappeared, he was already behind the pirates. With the blade gently crossing, all the surviving pirates had fallen down. Disappear again, stand next to Kent, a sword swept, before Kent did not respond to a sword cut off his head. After Kent''s head was cut off, Lin Yu did not leave immediately. Instead, he searched the town for the lost pirates and killed them one by one. Finally, he went to the pirate ship to kill all the remaining pirates. Then he took Kent''s head and the treasure found on the pirate ship to his own ship. The treasure placed beside Kent''s body did not move. After all, most of the residents in the town were still alive, but they just hid Just get up. Keep these treasures and give them back to themselves.When Lin Yu was about to return to his own boat, he heard someone on the boat shouting, "brother Lin Yu, you are back." Lin Yu laughs when he hears the sound. He jumps onto the sea boat with his legs against a big push. Lin Yu put the things directly on the deck, and then gave the wooden box containing Kent''s head to Kate Louise, a young blonde who just called out, "Kate, this is the head of bald Kent. You can take it and deal with it." "All right, big brother. I''ll get it right away." Kate said and rushed to the cabin to deal with it. "Brother Lin Yu, did everything go well this time? Did you get hurt?" Another 13-4-year-old girl with long light gold hair asked Lin Yu. Lin Yu touched the little girl''s head and said with a smile: "Annie, this trip is very smooth. The strength of the other party is not so good. You can rest assured. By the way, the treasure will be sorted out by you. " Hearing that Lin Yu said she was not hurt, Annie Lewis put down the medical box in her hand and relaxed her nervous expression. I''m obedient to clean up the treasure brought by Lin Yu. Chapter 13 Looking at Annie, who turns to tidy up her treasure, Lin Yu smiles. She can''t help but think of the scene when she and Annie met Kate just a year ago. On that day, Lin Yu was going to the nearby naval base in his own boat. He wanted to exchange the pirate he had just hunted to the naval base for a reward and fix it by the way. As a result, just a few days after sailing, we met an armed merchant ship that was being plundered by pirates. We could hear fierce shouts and screams on the sea. After hearing the scream, Lin Yu did not hesitate and decided to go up to help. However, he did not know the details of the pirates who were robbing the merchant ship. Instead, Lin Yu jumped into the sea from the side with his back to the pirate ship and went swimming quietly from the sea. In order to be able to get to the merchant ship earlier, Lin Yu had to catch up with the ship as soon as possible, except that he had been exposed to the water when he took a few breaths to identify the position of the merchant ship. But when Lin Yu climbed on the deck from the side of the merchant ship with its back to the pirate ship, the resistance of the armed merchant ship was much weaker. So as soon as Lin Yu got on the ship, he saw all kinds of people lying on the ground, including sea pirates, merchant ship guards, and adult men with weapons dressed up as passengers. It seems that although the armed merchant ship''s guard is not weak and has certain resistance against Shanghai pirates, it is still not as powerful as the sea pirates with a large number of people. Otherwise, the passengers would not have taken up arms to fight with the merchant ship guards. "No Lin Yu''s attention was aroused by a scream with a crying cavity. After a slight identification of the position, Lin Yu immediately rushed to the left cabin where the sound was made. When Lin Yu arrived at the sound producing place, what came into sight was such a scene. A 15-year-old boy, holding a long dagger, his hands open, sad with anger and despair, but still firmly blocked in front of a damaged cabin door. Behind him was a handsome middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, sitting on the ground with blood stained on his chest, and a middle-aged handsome man holding a bloody dagger tightly in one hand, and a middle-aged man holding a bloody dagger tightly behind him A blonde girl with a cute boy crying. But in front of him, there were three pirates with scarves on their faces, and three pirates with long swords in their hands. Among them, the leftmost pirate also had a knife in his arm. It should be the result of that handsome middle-aged man sitting on the ground fighting back desperately. Lin Yu''s arrival naturally attracted the attention of both sides. The young Party saw Lin Yu''s surprise first, and then noticed Lin Yu''s equally immature face and then became more desperate. Although more desperate, but the boy still called out to Lin Yu, "run quickly. " when the three pirates saw it, they even gave out wild laughter and yelled," here comes another kid who will die. Go on, brothers, and kill them. " After that, one of the pirates rushed to Lin Yu with a knife, and his face showed a fierce and excited expression, as if he had thought of cutting Lin Yu to death. Facing the oncoming pirates, Lin Yu slightly bowed down, touched the handle of his sword with his right hand, and rushed to the oncoming pirates. At the moment when he crossed with the pirates, the sword light came out of the scabbard, and the cold light flashed by. In a short moment, it seemed that it brought the cold that could not be dispersed, which made people shudder. After brush with the pirates, Lin Yu''s hand slightly pressed down, and the trend continued to rush to the other two pirates. Behind him came a crisp sound of sword landing. The pirate who passed him was covering his neck with both hands, but the crimson blood gushed from the gap between his fingers, which made him despair. The two pirates, who were still in front of the cabin door, saw that their companions were killed so easily, they immediately wanted to carry their swords to their bodies and make defensive actions. Unfortunately, their knives were only half lifted, and Lin Yu had already come to them. Fast wind, step forward! Although the name of trotso''s skill is used, this is the basis and the simplest move. The body lies down, raises the sword to the front of the body, and uses the fast forward pace to rush to the enemy''s side and cut out with one sword. With the speed and strength brought by the rapid advance, it takes advantage of the enemy''s unprepared ability to take advantage of the enemy''s unprepared position and bring a lot of damage. Although the sword move is simple, but with Lin Yu''s current speed and strength, the damage is incomparable. The two pirates in front of them were chopped by Lin Yu, and then they flew out. There were huge wounds on their chest, and they could not live. At this time, Lin Yu''s back also heard a sound of falling to the ground. It turned out that the pirate who had been cut off by Lin Yu''s neck had fallen to the ground and died. Sure enough, tuoersuo''s sword moves are the most suitable for bullying these children. Lin Yu''s heart can not help but send out a sigh of emotion! It''s a long time, but it''s just a matter of seconds. He threw the body of the sword and the blood from it. He put his sword into the scabbard and came to the cabin door. He looked at the teenagers who were still in a daze and the crying little girl, and the handsome middle-aged man with a pale face who could not support him for a long time. In this world, pirates are synonymous with chaos and evil. How many pirates are there who just want to take risks like the straw hat pirates. One sentence of the pirate king gol D. Roger created the era of big pirates. The great powers on the sea fought for each other, but how many innocent civilians suffered deeply.With a little sigh of emotion, Lin Yu turned around and planned to go to the front deck of the merchant ship to help. After all, the main force of the pirates was there, and there was the most fierce resistance on the merchant ship. Thank you A weak voice of thanks came from behind. Lin Yu looked back and saw the pale face of the middle-aged handsome boy, and expressed his sincere thanks. Nodding to him, "I''ll go to the deck ahead to help." Lin Yu then continued to turn his head to the deck. After all, the top priority now is to drive away the pirates. ... fierce fighting broke out on the deck of the merchant ship, mainly divided into two battle circles. In one of the battle circles, there were only two men. One was a bold man with a sword in his hands and a captain''s cap. It seems that he should be the leader of the pirates. The one who was fighting against him was a slender swordsman, who should be the captain of the guard employed on the merchant ship. The other is a semicircle surrounded by 20 or 30 hooded pirates. In the middle of the circle, there are about a dozen defense circles composed of merchant ship guards and young male tourists. Although a defensive circle has been formed, this temporary small group is obviously not an opponent, but has been attacked by pirates Forced to retreat, squeezed to a corner of the merchant ship. Chapter 14 Although every attack of the pirate captain is powerful and powerful, the swordsmen who fight with him are not weak. They attack the pirate captain back and forth with his agile skills. From time to time, They stab the pirate captain back and forth with exquisite swordsmanship, forcing the pirate captain to defend. However, due to the similar strength of the two sides, there was no victory or defeat for a while. However, if the stalemate between them continues, when the pirates come back to help their captain after solving the last armed forces on the merchant ship, it is estimated that the slender swordsman will be defeated. The slender swordsman will obviously realize the situation and take the initiative to break the deadlock several times. However, the pirate captain on the opposite side obviously knows the current situation To his own advantage, the two swords waved wildly, which repelled the swordsman''s attack, and even slightly suppressed the swordsman. The swordsman kept retreating and gradually moved away from the battle circle on the other side. Lin Yu, who just arrived, saw this scene. Seeing that someone on the ship stopped the pirate captain, the two men fought like a close match, and the swordsman used a familiar sword technique. Lin Yu probably had a preliminary judgment in his mind. Regardless of the two guys, he rushed directly to the pirate encirclement circle in the other direction. A cold sword light flickers continuously, and only a terrible bone crack sound and scream sound are heard. In a few seconds, under Lin Yu''s attack, seven or eight pirates fell to the ground. "Up! Kill him The tragic situation of the fallen pirates not only did not scare these pirates, but stimulated their ferocity. The remaining pirates took up their weapons and killed Lin Yu with a cry. Lin Yu lifted up the snow and put up a big knife that had been cut from the back of his body. He kicked the pirate in the chest with a big kick. The huge force directly hit the pirate and hit his companion like a shell. He turned into a rolling gourd and hit the debris on the deck with a bang. It''s too weak. These guys are too weak. It''s estimated that they are not as strong as the three pirates in the cabin. At least those three guys are equally vulnerable, but at least they have a little sense of fighting. Besides the large number of people, these small minions can''t see any merit. Even if they shoot together, it has no effect on Lin Yu''s speed and strength. The snow walks in Lin Yu''s hand like a dancing butterfly, drawing out one beautiful track after another, and each track is accompanied by a blood flower. In a short time, Lin Yu is surrounded by sea thieves lying on the ground. It seems that this group of pirates, except the captain''s strength is relatively strong, the others are not so good. Just as Lin Yu killed one of the pirates with a knife, he felt a little relieved and prepared to work hard to solve these pirates'' minions. Suddenly, a fatal sense of crisis came to his mind. Without thinking about it, Lin Yu immediately rolled forward and rolled to the back of the mast. With a bang, a bullet penetrated the deck where Lin Yu was before. "Sniper Although before the shooting, Lin Yu''s sense of crisis had been wildly warned, but the time was too short. Lin Yu had already rolled forward, but it was still a little late. In that moment, a bullet had hit Lin Yu''s shoulder. Fortunately, he had done a dodge. Although he was shot across the shoulder, he did not hurt the bone, just a little skin injury. "I''m still careless! Over the past year, I arrested the pirates step by step and steadily improved my strength. Everything was so smooth that my vigilance was getting worse and worse. Without even knowing the strength of the two warring sides, I hastily waited for a merchant ship at war. I was still distracted in the battle. If it wasn''t for luck, the shot just now could not kill me, but also hurt myself. Sure enough, in this dangerous world, you can''t be careless for a moment Feeling the pain of the wound, Lin Yu silently admonishes himself in his heart. Lin Yu looked at the seven or eight remaining pirates not far away. He was afraid to come even though he was injured. He knew that his killing situation in a short period of more than ten seconds had successfully frightened the remaining pirates. The number of Pirates left now can be handled by the merchant ship. So now the biggest threat to yourself is the sniper hiding in the dark. You have to get rid of him like a way. After all, I don''t have the natural devil fruit ability to be immune to bullets, or the special Superman devil fruit like Luffy, or directly resist the bullet''s body or armed color and domineering power. Therefore, the threat of bullets at this stage is still very big. Although the sniper did not judge the specific position of the sniper because of the reason of rushing to avoid, but according to the place where he was hit and the direction of the bullet, the position of the sniper can be roughly judged. Next, it is the time for revenge for oneself. Lin Yu''s body lies down. With the cargo pile and other obstacles on the merchant ship, Lin Yu constantly moves rapidly towards the top of the cabin of the merchant ship, and changes direction from time to time to disrupt the judgment of the sniper. With the sound of gunfire again and again, Lin Yu quickly approached the top of the cabin. At this time, he could clearly see that the one with a long gun on the top of the cabin, aiming at himself constantly, was a sea thief with a moustache.At a short distance from the moustache sniper, at the moment of turning over the obstacle, the muscles of Lin Yu''s right arm suddenly bulged, and he aimed the snow at the moustache sniper and threw it out. The snow walked in the moustache''s disbelief. It seemed that he was questioning how a swordsman could throw his sword out and why you didn''t play cards according to the routine, and instantly hit the mustache sniper''s chest After drawing a parabola in the air, moustache and the sniper gun fell on the board on the top of the cabin. Lin Yu, who threw out the snow, tumbled for a few laps under the reverse force, and then jumped up from the side of the cabin. At this time, the moustache sniper was lying on the board with both hands holding the blade of his sword, showing that he was breathing more and breathing less. He walked to the body of moustache, without hesitation, pulled out the snow tightly held by his hands, and took out a large stream of blood. At the same time, it also made moustache''s chest bleed more than ever, speeding up the death time of moustache. Looking at the incredible look in moustache''s eyes, it seemed that he understood his meaning. Lin Yu turned his eyes speechless and said, "silly or not, am I a swordsman who has to fight against your sniping, rush to the bottom of the cabin, and then eat you a bullet at the moment of jumping up. Isn''t it better to kill you directly with a sword, idiot?" The moustache sniper was widened by Lin Yu''s words and swallowed his last breath. If I can be hurt by such an idiot sniper, am I more idiotic... Sure enough, I''m still floating and floating. Chapter 15 After getting rid of the sniper threat, Lin Yu did not stop and turned back to the previous battlefield. The remaining seven or eight pirates were still in a standoff with the guards of the merchant ship. Seeing Lin Yu back in such a short period of time, Lin Yu was in a daze. I didn''t know whether he was frightened or what he was thinking. They were in a daze, but Lin Yu was not. In Lin Yu''s eyes, these pirates were all lucky spots. He didn''t want to let go of them. He immediately rushed into the crowd and swam up. The snow in his hand drew a trail of death. When he saw the pirates, he gave a kiss of death. After a while, all the rest of the pirates were put in by Lin Yu. The wounded pirates who had been lying on the ground moaning were also mended by Lin Yu at the opportunity. One by one, Lin Yu turned into Lin Yu''s Qi Yun point. Although the merchant ship personnel around had wanted to help Lin Yu clean up the last few pirates, they were still shocked when they saw that the fierce looking pirates were easily solved by a handsome young man. After all, the gap between the two sides was too large. Just as they relieved their surprise a little and were ready to come up to thank Lin Yu, they saw Lin Yu''s merciless mending of the wounded pirates. The pleasure of revenge and the fear and awe of Lin Yu flashed in their eyes. Although the pirates'' attack made their relatives and friends injured or died, they were filled with revenge when they saw the pirates being killed one by one However, seeing Lin Yu, a teenager who can mend his knife mercilessly in the face of a wounded pirate, is filled with fear of death and awe of the strong. After Lin Yu made up for the last pirate, an old merchant ship master dressed up finally stood up and said in awe: "I am Rafer, the head of the Shanjin chamber of Commerce, thank you for your help, otherwise we will all be buried in the sea, but I still have a heartless request. I hope you can help our captain beat back The pirate captain on the other side, Kuwait, the butcher of Bailey with a reward of 10 million, please! " Then he bent down 90 degrees and bowed to Lin Yu. "Don''t worry. I helped you with this." Lin Yu, who had planned to kill boos after clearing the small soldiers, was also going to kill boos. The other party''s request coincided with his own purpose, so why should he come down. And now there is a helper who is on a par with boos holding the other party. It is the best time to accept the huge gas point of boos. Lin Yu doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Upon hearing Lin Yu''s request, Rafer straightened up and said to Lin Yu in surprise: "thank you for your promise of my rude request. There will be a generous gift after despicable personnel. Please don''t delay." Lin Yu is not surprised to hear that he will be rewarded with a generous gift. This is what he should have meant. "Well, I''ll help you first." With that, Lin Yu took the snow and walked toward the butcher Kuwait. The butcher Kuwait, who was fighting with the captain of the guard, saw Lin Yu step by step like the one coming here. The fierce light of anger and violence flashed in his eyes. It was the intervention of this fellow who had come here that he did not get the treasure that he was going to get, and even his own men died. "Meddlesome bastard, you damn, you damn! I must kill you Kuwait, the butcher who wanted to be more angry, split the captain of the merchant ship who was fighting with him with a knife, then left the captain of the guard aside and rushed to Lin Yu fiercely. "Damn asshole, you die for me!" Kuwait''s right hand clenched the handle of the knife, facing Lin Yu''s head with a sharp knife, and the sharp blade fell towards Lin Yu''s head with the sound of the strong wind. Lin Yu didn''t show any movement on his face when he faced the chopping attack. He moved flexibly and avoided the chopping. At the same time, he pressed his hand on the handle of the sword with slight force. The wind and the sword! Suddenly the cold light came out of the sheath. With the sound of "Dang", Kuwait''s reaction was extremely fast. At the moment of drawing the sword and chopping, the cross road came back to defend, blocking the chopping from the side of the body. At the same time, the other hand waved the knife to cut across. When he failed to hit the target, Lin Yu retreated and avoided the cross cutting of Kuwait. His oblique hand was a pick up, forcing Kuwait to defend again. Just at this time, a shrill sword light came from behind Kuwait. It was the slender swordsman left by Kuwait who saw the opportunity and made a sharp blow behind Kuwait. Although Kuwait returned to defense in time to block the sharp attack from behind, it was also repulsed by the additional strength on the sword, and its body was unstable for a while. Lin Yu sees the right time and takes the quickest move to Kuwait. Strong wind, chopping wind! This is the fastest move in the wind sword technique. It is said to be able to cut off the strong wind with one blow when reaching the peak. In the face of this move, even Kuwait was not able to respond to the situation of unstable body. A knife passed through the chest and a long and narrow wound was drawn. "Damn it! Damn it The wounded butcher Kuwait is like a wounded beast. His eyes are full of madness. Although the chest injury has brought some inconvenience to his reaction and movement, it also makes him more crazy.Kuwait roared and attacked constantly. If he didn''t succeed, he would take a knife. The light of the sword attacked Lin Yu as if he didn''t kill him. It seems that he thinks Lin Yu is the culprit for his failure. In the face of Kuwait, which is close to madness, Lin Yu is not worried at all, and even has a trace of joy in his eyes. Because the enemy of reason is much easier to deal with than the enemy of reason. For example, Kuwait, the butcher who has been injured now, should have turned around and fled if he had been more rational, instead of facing two close rivals in a state of injury. First of all, if a huge wound has not been dealt with, it will cause a large amount of blood loss. Even if you lose too much blood, even if you break out again, you will not be able to last for a long time. When your condition drops, you will face a fatal blow from your opponent. Second, it is not a rational choice to face two swordsmen who are almost the same as themselves in their heyday when they are injured. If such a battle continues, it will be sooner or later to lose. As Lin Yu expected, the already injured Kuwait, accompanied by the violent exercise brought about by the outbreak, caused the wound to bleed continuously. Kuwait''s face is completely pale, and its lips are turning blue. What comes with this is that the strength of wielding the knife is getting smaller and slower. Lin Yu and the slender swordsman seize the opportunity to add several wounds to his body. Kuwait, with all its injuries, is running out of steam. "It''s time for you to end your destiny! Kuwait! " Lin Yu is facing the expressionless way of Kuwait in front of him. Snow walked in Lin Yu''s voice just fell, quickly cut out, in Kuwait''s unbelievable eyes, cut off his head. Chapter 16 After successfully killing Kuwait, the butcher in front of him, Lin Yu and the people on the boat are relieved. Many of the relaxed crew''s faces showed the joy of the survivors and could not help cheering. After all, Kuwait is a big pirate offering a reward of 10 million Bailey. In the East China Sea, which is known as the weakest sea, it can be regarded as a ferocious big pirate. Before he really fell, who knows if he will have any cards, can the Jedi overturn. Only to see that he really fell down, no longer stand up will be a real relief. (if Kuwait had known, it would have thought, "cut off your head and see if you can stand up and try.") Step, step, step. A sound of footsteps came from Lin Yu. It turned out that it was a slender swordsman walking towards Lin Yu on his wooden clogs. From a close look, we can see that the slender swordsman is a young man of 25-6 years old. He is about two meters tall. His body is a little thin. His face is unsmiling. His whole body shows a fierce momentum. However, from his face, he knows the curator of the Museum of fast wind. "Elder martial brother, long time no see!" Yes, the leader of the guard of this caravan is Lin Yu''s eldest brother of the fast wind road hall where Lin Yu learned the sword. He was famous as a genius in Rogge town since he was a child. When he grew up, he was heavily employed by the flash gold chamber of Commerce. "Yes, younger martial brother Lin Yu, I haven''t seen you for several years. I didn''t expect that your strength has been so strong. When I went back to Daoguan last time, I heard Lina mention you and said that you were on the sea, so I could take care of you when I met you. Now it seems that you take care of me. If you didn''t rush to help this merchant ship, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Bell carent shook his head and exclaimed! "Ha ha, master, you are modest. Even if you don''t have me, this situation will not defeat you." Lin Yu said with a smile. Bell carent came over and patted Lin Yu''s uninjured shoulder and said, "well, don''t put gold on my face. I don''t know how much strength I have. In short, it''s thanks to you to arrive in time this time. Look at your shoulder injury. You need to bandage it quickly. There is a special doctor on board. I''ll call for you. " "I''ll trouble you, elder martial brother!" Lin Yu said thanks, but did not refuse. After all, this time it was to help the merchant ship. Moreover, it is better to have a special doctor bandage it than to bandage it randomly. The wound can also heal faster. "It should be said that trouble is not trouble. After all, you are injured because of us this time." Then he took Lin Yu to the crowd who were still cheering. Lin Yu didn''t say anything. Silent gull followed Bel carrant and walked to the crowd. Before bell carrant and Lin Yu arrived, Ralph, the chief of the merchant ship, stepped forward. While walking, he said to Lin Yu and bell karente, "I didn''t expect that Captain bell and this gentleman actually killed the butcher Kuwait. These are the big pirates offering a reward of 10 million Bailey. They are really amazing. On behalf of all the people on the merchant ship, I would like to express my most sincere thanks to you Then he bowed to them. "Lord Rafer is serious. I''m the guard of the caravan. It''s my duty to drive out the pirates." Bell karente picked up Rafer and said, "this swordsman with excellent swordsmanship is my younger martial brother Lin Yu. Fortunately, he arrived this time. Otherwise, we may have been defeated by pirates, and the real consequences can''t be imagined." Rafer was surprised to hear that Lin Yu was the younger martial brother of Bel carent, but he did not say anything. Instead, he continued to express his gratitude to Lin Yu. "Yes, Xin Kui Lin Yu''s Royal Highness arrived in time to kill the pirates, or we would be finished." Rafer nodded, and then said to bell, "but Captain Bell''s credit is indelible. If the captain didn''t stop the butcher Kuwait, we would not have been able to support Lin Yu''s arrival. So don''t refuse to go back this time, I will definitely write down the contribution of the team leader to the chamber of Commerce. It is the most wise decision made by our chamber of Commerce to invite the team leader to our chamber of Commerce! " He was highly affirmed by Ralph, the head of the gold flash chamber of Commerce, and even bell carrant''s face showed a happy expression. As one of the biggest chambers of Commerce in the East China Sea, Lin Yu, who has been around for a long time, is also filled with emotion. The main task of this chamber is to be a man. A few words not only express his gratitude to Lin Yu, but also affirm the ability and contribution of bell carent as the captain of the guard. It is all-round and makes people feel good. When Rafer finished expressing his gratitude, bell carent explained to him that Lin Yu was injured on the shoulder and hoped that the doctor in the merchant ship would come to take care of the wound and bandage the wound. Originally, bell karente thought it was a simple matter, and ravel would certainly agree with it. However, Rafer''s face showed a look of sadness and embarrassment ¡£ Sure enough, Ralph had a sad look on his face and said with shame: "I''m sorry, your highness Lin Yu, we should have done something to deal with the wound for our hero, but the doctor on board died bravely in the battle just now. I''m very sorry that he can''t handle the wound for you. Just now I have ordered the crew to go to the ship to ask if there are any doctors among the passengers on board, and I have sent someone to pick up the medical box. Please wait a momentLin Yu''s answer to Rafer, which was unexpected and reasonable, was not surprising. After all, he saw that many people were killed on the ship just now, and even some of the passengers on board joined in the battle. I can imagine how dangerous the situation was at that time. "It''s OK. I''ll take the alcohol, gauze and anti-inflammatory medicine for me. I can bandage it myself." Lin Yu doesn''t care about Tao, but he heals more slowly. As for his physique, the wound has little effect on him and will recover soon. After all, although the fighting time just now is not long, and the total is less than half an hour, but it costs a lot of energy, and most of the time is in the fight with the butcher Kuwait, even if there is bell karente In addition, in order to hide on the boat, he chose to swim over. Lin Yu''s physical strength and energy consumption were not generally large. Seeing Lin Yu resting in the corner, bell karente and Rafer did not continue to disturb them, but turned to walk towards the crowd on the ship. After all, the merchant ship had just experienced a fierce battle, casualties, counting the number of people, summarizing the damage of the merchant ship and so on. After all, they were the top management of the ship It''s up to them, of course. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "big brother, let me help you with the wound!" Just as Lin Yu closed his eyes and raised his mind, a soft voice interrupted Lin Yu''s rest. Chapter 17 Interrupted by the sound, Lin Yu opened his eyes. In front of him were bell karente with a medicine box and a 12-3-year-old blonde girl, whose voice was just made by the little girl. "Younger martial brother Lin Yu, we inquired about the passengers on the ship just now, and found that only Annie can master medical skills, so I asked Annie to come and help you first. By the way, Annie is her name." "Don''t look down on Annie. Annie is a genius. She got the doctor''s qualification at the age of 13. It''s not easy." Lin Yu was surprised when he heard the introduction of bell karente. He was right. It''s not a simple thing to get a doctor''s qualification. Even in this world with frequent monsters, it''s not a common talent to get a doctor''s qualification at the age of 13. After being surprised, Lin Yu looked at the blonde girl carefully. She had a beautiful shawl, blonde hair, white skin, and delicate facial features. She looked like a porcelain doll, but now her swollen eyes are more painful. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt. Suddenly she thought of the little girl she saw when she just got on the boat. Lin Yu tentatively asked, "are you the little girl who was in the cabin before?" "Yes, thank you for killing the pirates and saving us." Annie confirmed Lin Yu''s guess and said thanks to Lin Yu. "That''s nothing. Oh, by the way, what''s the middle-aged handsome guy like, who are you and how is he?" Thinking of the handsome middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground before, Lin Yu readily asked, but he regretted after asking, because from Lin Yu''s experience, the handsome man at that time should have been hopeless. As expected, Lin Yu didn''t expect that. As soon as she heard about Lin Yu''s problem, Annie''s eyes were full of tears, and she cried: "he is, he is my father. My father''s heart was pierced in order to protect Annie. Annie can''t save her father. Annie is useless. She can''t stop crying. Lin Yu''s head is suddenly big I really want to slap myself with a big mouth. I can''t open this broken mouth. I can only comfort Annie in a panic. Fortunately, Annie looks weak but strong. After crying for a while, she tries to hold back her sadness and deal with Lin Yu''s wound. Lin Yu didn''t dare to say anything more this time, so as not to stimulate Annie to think of her loved ones who had just passed away and continue to cry. Annie''s action is very careful. First, she cleans up the clothing fragments and completely necrotic muscles around Lin Yu''s wound, and then carefully cleans and disinfects the wound with medical alcohol. Then she applies anti-inflammatory drugs to the wound. Finally, when she finishes dressing the wound with bandages, she also makes a beautiful bow, which makes Lin''s heart look like a bow Feather embarrassed cancer more committed, but afraid to stimulate Annie, can only silently in the heart of tears. After dressing Lin Yu''s wound, the little girl looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction. She looked at Lin Yu with admiration and said, "the elder brother is so powerful that she can''t find any anesthetic on the boat. Annie cleans the wound for her elder brother directly. When cleaning the wound, the elder brother didn''t cry out pain. Annie saw it for the first time. Big brother is so strong." When hearing Annie''s praise, although Lin Yu''s face showed a free and easy smile, it seemed that the pain of the wound was a trivial matter, but his heart was actually broken. You know, Annie tried not to cry out when she was cleaning his wound. The pain of cleaning up the wound was much more painful than that when she was injured. However, she could not cry out in front of a little girl. It would be better for him to have a man''s face in LinYutang hall. So Lin Yu could only pretend to be indifferent to the pain, touched Annie''s head and said to Annie seriously: "Annie is also very strong, but the elder brother hopes Annie will be stronger in the future." "Well, Annie will be stronger and stronger in the future. Annie promised her father that she would live a strong life. I won''t let dad and big brother down." Anne replied firmly. Lin Yu''s words reminded Annie of her father who had just passed away. Her crying eyes were full of tears, but this time she tried to hold back from falling. Annie sucked her nose hard, then picked up the medicine box and said to Lin Yu, "big brother, there are many people injured there. Annie will go to deal with their wounds." "Well, go ahead. The big brother is all right. Go and help others first." "She is really a strong and sensible little girl. It''s a pity that she has encountered such a thing. The pirates are really hateful!" Looking at Annie helping other people seriously deal with the wound, and her unfortunate experience makes Lin Yu suddenly associate with the chaotic sea. There are endless pirates. I don''t know how many people are persecuted by pirates. Even his predecessor''s country was schemed by the pirates, which made Lin Yu''s impression on the pirates even worse, and strengthened his determination to hunt and kill these evil pirates. "Well, in this era, there are too many misfortunes in this big sea. I don''t know when this sea will stop its chaos. When will ordinary people have hope. " Bell carent could not help sighing when he heard Lin Yu''s words. Hearing bell carrant''s emotion and remembering some tragedies he had seen, Lin Yu seemed to have a voice in his heart shouting, "if there is no hope in this decadent world, then let me give the world a hope."Shaking his head, he threw the arrogant idea out of his head, but the idea took root in the depth of Lin Yu''s heart like a seed. "Well, these things can''t be solved by small people like us. It''s better to give the big people in the world government and Navy a headache. We just have to be ourselves first." Bell carent didn''t want to discuss such a heavy topic any more. Instead, he enlightened Lin Yu. "I know, elder martial brother, you go to work first. You don''t have to worry about my side!" Hearing bell karente''s guidance, Lin Yu did not continue to tangle. After all, their current strength is too weak to protect their own country, let alone others. It''s just like the saying of the ancients that "if you are poor, you should be good for yourself; if you reach a goal, you will benefit the world." "Well, I''ll be busy first. If you need anything, you can come to me." Seeing that Lin Yu is really OK, bell carent plans to continue to deal with things. "Go ahead. Go ahead. I''m fine." Lin Yu waved his hand to bell carent. "Yes." Bell carrant answered, and walked away neatly. After seeing bell carent leave Lin Yu''s side, a strong blonde youth who had been standing beside Annie came to Lin Yu. As soon as he got to Lin Yu, he bowed down 90 degrees to Lin Yu and gave him a big gift. At the same time, he said to Lin Yu, "thank you very much for your help to me and my sister Annie before I went down to Kate." Chapter 18 Looking at the young man bending down in front of him, Lin Yu was not surprised. When he came to himself, he had already recognized him. This young man was the golden haired youth who was in front of Annie and the fallen middle-aged handsome man. According to his introduction, it should be Annie''s brother. Lin Yu comes forward and holds up the young man with golden hair who is saluting. Well, it should be a young man named Kate. Lin Yu patted kate on the shoulder and said to Kate, "you don''t have to thank you. I''m sorry about your father. Please forgive me!" "No, if the adults didn''t arrive in time, not only father, but also my sister and I would be killed. In fact, in fact, all this is my fault. If I didn''t like the sea too much and let my father and sister accompany me to travel around the sea, my father would not have an accident, so I blame myself for all this. " After hearing this, Kate sobbed in a low, choked voice, and took all the blame on herself. Kate''s appearance of her father''s death due to her own willfulness made Lin Yu''s eyebrows frown and drink in a low voice: "listen, it''s not your fault to like the sea. Your father and sister will accompany you to travel with you. It''s your support and affirmation. If you don''t want your father to worry about you in heaven, don''t take all the faults from you If the pirates really blame themselves Lin Yu''s cold drinking seems to wake up Kate in self blame, making him a daze. "Yes, if there was no such group of pirates, my father would not have an accident. I want to cheer up. I can''t let my father worry about me any more." In a murmur, Kate''s eyes gradually firmed up. Kate''s face showed a firm look, and bowed to Lin Yu again: "thank you for your guidance. You are a pirate hunter. I want to be a follower of adults. You should be short of a navigator. I can be an adult navigator and guide you on the sea. Please accept me." Hearing that Kate wanted to be her follower, Lin Yu was a little excited, but he was not too happy. Instead, he frowned and asked, "how do you know that there are no mariners on my ship. Besides, if you want to revenge the pirates, it''s not better to join the Navy. Why should you become my follower?" "Because your majesty saved Annie and me, you can save our lives, and you can offer a reward of 10 million Bailey. The big sea Pirates of this level are strong in the whole East China Sea. Even the naval base may not be able to capture them successfully, so I would like to be a follower of adults rather than join the Navy. As for how to know that your Lord lacks a sailor, I have seen it. " "See it?" "Yes, I saw it. Before thanking you, I found that there was a monorail sailing boat that could be driven alone on the sea not far away. Because my eyesight was very good, I could see the scene far away. So I carefully observed it and found that there was no one on the ship, even the boat was drifting with the tide, and the adults were not on the ship That ship must be the adult''s. when the LORD came, the ship would be empty, so I think the adult should lack a navigator. And I believe that my eyes and my own navigational skills can guide adults Speaking of her eyes and navigation, Kate seems to have regained a sense of self-confidence, seemingly proud of her eyes and navigation. Seeing Kate''s pride in her navigational skills and her eyes that can observe the situation on her ship from a distance, Lin Yu believes that Kate should be an excellent sailor. Although she has some inner feelings, she still shakes her head and refuses. "What about your sister? She just lost her father. She is in need of care now. Since you are her brother, you should take care of her at this time. Have you ever thought about that?" "Then please take me with you." Just when Lin Yu refuses Kate''s request, Annie doesn''t know when she has come to Lin Yu''s firm way. Looking at Annie with a firm face and Kate who seems to be waiting for the verdict, Lin Yu is silent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ thinking back to the present, looking at Annie, who is happily counting the treasures and jewelry, and Kate, who is preparing the antiseptic solution, Lin Yu''s mouth is smiling. Although it is still a little strange now, why he agreed to Anne and Kate''s request for boarding the ship, at least from the results, it is very good, which makes a lot of laughter in the lonely sea life Isn''t it? Panel "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) strength: 9.2 + Min: 10.0 + Body: 9.8 + essence: 8.7 + age: 15 skills: basic skills: basic fencing (complete), basic navigation (Introduction) +; primary skills: wind sword (Dacheng); intermediate skills: wind aoyi ¡¤ green shadow chop (not a beginner); talent: no devil fruit: no domineering: no Qi Yun points: 7635 " looking at the various attributes and skills that have been strong, these are the changes brought about by the efforts to hunt and kill pirates and plunder Qi in the past two years, which has reached 10 times agility and 9 times more strength and physique of ordinary people, which brings satisfaction to Lin Yu The attribute that grows more and more slowly, and even the agility attribute that has not been improved for a long time also tells itself that its strength has reached a bottleneck recently.Gazing at the skill bar which has always shown that he has not been introduced to the wind, Lin Yu has a premonition. He believes that as long as he can get the basic level of the cultivation, his strength will be greatly improved, because the special skill of the swordsman, flying chopping, is also Lin Yu''s when he is introduced to the cultivation When stepping into the realm of swordsman. Lin Yu also found out about 10000 points of Qi needed for the entry of the high wind aoyi ¡¤ green shadow chopper. If he had 10000 points of Qi, he could burn his Qi to make himself a swordsman. But now he is only 2375 points short of his luck to reach 10000 points. That is to say, as long as two or three pirates offering a reward of 10 million Bailey are killed, the plundered luck can make him set foot in the realm of a swordsman. At the thought of this, Lin Yu would like to rush out to hunt the pirates, but his reason made him restrain this impulse. First, there are only a few big pirates offering a reward of more than 10 million Bailey in the whole East China Sea. After all, the East China Sea is known as the weakest sea, and there are few powerful pirates. Second, these big pirates live in many places and roam around the sea every day. Their whereabouts are very difficult to determine. Often you can find out where they are in a certain place, but when you arrive, they have already run away It''s a headache for most pirate hunters and the Navy. "Oh, no, I really want to know that there are two pirates in the East China Sea, and their positions are fixed!" Chapter 19 Lin Yu, who is suffering from a headache, has a flash of intelligence and two figures appear. One was a young man with a big back, glasses, suit and leather shoes, a gentle face, but his hands were covered with cat''s claws (long blade) gloves, and used to use his wrist to push and hold his glasses. It was the captain of the black cat pirate group who offered a reward of 16 million Bailey, who was nicknamed "Baiji". The other is a fish man with a sharp, serrated nose and a fierce face. He is offered a reward of 20 million Bailey and the highest reward in the East China Sea. These two pirates are rare big pirates stationed in the East China Sea. Baiqikeluo escaped from the sight of the people and the Navy because he was killed and escaped from the sight of the people and the Navy, so he could safely carry out his plan of stealing the sky and changing the sun in xiluobu village. However, long, one of the seven martial seas, was very peaceful because he was once caught by the Navy and took over the title of King qiwuhai He was rescued and sent to the East China Sea. As one of the terms of the deal with the world government, Aron was a villain in in the East China Sea. The Navy and the world government also turned a blind eye to him. Of course, a long bought the Navy School mouse stationed in the vicinity of Hoh Yaxi village, which was also an important reason. Otherwise, he would be domineering in 20 villages in the East China Sea Even if there is a deal between the Navy and qiwuhai, he will not be so comfortable without killing him. Now Lin Yu is to choose one of these two people as the next target. Chloe used to be the head of the black cat Pirate Group. When baiqikeluo was the captain, he made a lot of detailed plans before each plunder. He often returned with full load. In addition, he became more and more famous. The government''s Hawk dogs and bounty hunters chased him, which made him very dissatisfied Shuang, at the same time, because of his growing popularity, Crowe, known as a hundred ways, was worried that he would attract the attention of the real strong men in the Navy, so he made a plan to escape by feigning death. So Chloe decided to kill himself when encountering the Navy. Chloe took a small boat and quietly came to the navy ship to kill almost all the Navy. Zango hypnotized one of his crew members and pretended to be himself. He hypnotized the only Navy monk who was half killed by himself. He made Monka think that he had caught captain crow, so "Captain crow" was executed Yes. So Monka was promoted from navy to colonel. After leaving the black cat pirates, Chloe came to xiluobu village, pretending that he was a small crew member who had been driven off the ship because of a small mistake. He cheated Keya''s parents'' trust and left him as a housekeeper. In the next three years, he did his best to take care of Keya. After her parents died, he took good care of Keya. Unfortunately, this is all acting In order to gain the trust of Keya and the villagers, and to get the property of Keya. He also controls the black cat Pirate Group secretly. When the time comes, he will let the black cat Pirate Group kill Keya and his relatives. As the only survivor in the black cat Pirate Group''s robbery, he will inherit all the wealth of Keya as a housekeeper, and then he will change his face as a rich man in the East China Sea Enjoy a life full of money. His main way of fighting is to wear special gloves "cat''s paw", with special assassin techniques and silent steps, he can carry out efficient killing. His unique skill is "spoon". He can kill a large number of enemies by using high-speed movement and cat claw attack in his hand. However, his disadvantage is that he can not even know what he is going to cut, and neither the enemy nor the enemy can be denied, This is a good body skill, and the speed is almost as fast as the six movements of the Navy. However, it is obvious that Chloe is not strong enough to control this move. Therefore, when performing this move, he will be able to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. From this point of view, Chloe''s talent is very strong, but because the purpose of his strength is to enjoy himself, and after having a safer and more secure way to achieve his goal, he quickly changed his approach, with a clear purpose, which should not be underestimated. But it is also because he is too confident in his own strategy that the most potential moves like spoon have not been well developed, and they are still out of control, unable to fully grasp, and their wisdom is limited due to their limited strength. And another pirate, a long, is even more difficult to deal with. When he was young, a long was abandoned by his parents in the fishman street. He used to be a soldier of the Dragon Palace kingdom. When Fisher TEG climbed onto the holy land of the world government headquarters with his bare hands, mariechia made a big scene and liberated thousands of slaves of different races, he followed him and joined the sun pirates. After the death of his leader, he insisted on killing all the people who betrayed tiger, but he was planted in the hands of the Yellow ape, who was still a general at that time. During interrogation, he also concealed the truth that tiger refused to donate human blood. He falsely claimed that tiger died of selfish human refusal to donate blood. Finally, he was sent to the undersea prison "promotion city". He was rescued and sent to the East China Sea on the condition that he took over the position of King qiwuhai. After arriving in the East China Sea, they attacked the villages of the East China Sea with his dragon pirates. They quickly occupied more than 20 villages, including Naomi''s hometown keoxia village, and set up a "Arong territory" on hokexia village. Then, Nanmei''s hometown was used as the nest of the Dragon territory to start the military rule of 20 villages in the East China Sea. On the ground of establishing territory, he charged fees to the ruled human beings. Those who did not comply would be wiped out. Belmer, who had personally killed Nami''s adoptive mother, fell in love with Nami''s talent for making nautical charts and took her under her. He also bought off the Navy branch with a large amount of money, and the interest inspired rat captain let the Dragon do mischief.The extreme racists, on the ground that fish people can amphibious on land and sea, and their wrist strength is ten times that of ordinary human beings, believe that fish people are born stronger than human beings, and that fish people are stronger than human beings. They take high-pressure rule over human beings under the rule of management, and regard human life as nothing. He is arrogant, greedy and cruel. However, because of his past experience, his own strength can not be underestimated. He is the highest reward for pirates in the East China Sea, and the navy has offered a reward of 20 million Bailey. There are Octopus Xiaoba and others under his command. The fishermen brought from Yuren island to the East China Sea are far above baiqikeluo in terms of strength and power. What''s more, now Chloe disguises his identity in xiluobu village and works as a housekeeper for Keya''s family. His subordinates are not around. He is a bare commander. However, he is easier to deal with than Aron. As soon as his eyes turned, he compared the difficulty of the two pirates. Lin Yu happily decided to solve baiqikeluo first. Chapter 20 As time goes by, xiluobu village is a quiet and peaceful small village for the villagers. I wonder if it is because this is the hometown of the great pirate Jesus, there have been no unseen pirates who have come to break the tranquility of xiluobu village. On this day, a small double track sailing boat slowly pulled in at the wharf of xiluobu village. A young man with golden hair dropped the anchor from the boat, then dropped the rope from the boat, put down the ladder, and went down to the wharf to fix the boat on the shore of the wharf. After the blonde had finished everything, a young man with a long knife took a little blonde girl out of the boat. After arriving at the dock, the young man holding the knife began to stretch. "After so many days at sea, I''ve arrived at my place. Well, Kate, Annie, let''s go to the island to find some good restaurants, have a big meal and pay a good tribute to our five zang organs temple. We haven''t had a decent meal on the ship for so many days. We must have a good meal today. " "Well, it''s just that there''s not enough food on board. It''s just enough to replenish." "OK, brother Lin Yu. I''ll go to the island to see what good ingredients I have. I''ll buy more back to the boat. What about you, Annie? Do you have anything you want to buy "Brother, I''ll buy more fruits that are easy to preserve. I''ll eat the food you cook on the boat all the time, and just a few of them will make you tired of eating them!" "Well, well, I see Kate, who was hit by her own sister''s deadly tuckles, was whispered to make complaints about her. Looking at Kate, who has nothing to love, Lin Yu laughs heartlessly. "Well, there are only three people on the ship now. Annie and I can''t cook. Kate''s cooking is ordinary and can fill your stomach. But you don''t have to rely on the taste. There are only a few dishes back and forth, and I''m tired of it all at once. Well, the body is the capital of revolution. For the sake of health, do I want to recruit a cook on board A large number of small teams of three of them, Lin Yu thought. "Hello, thanks for your care. The parking fee is 1000 Bailey a day. How many days do you want to stop?" A voice of inquiry interrupted Lin Yu''s thoughts. Looking around, it was an old man in his 50s with presbyopia glasses. In one hand, he was holding a book for registration, and the other was holding a pen. He was writing and sketching. "Well, just stop for one day, sir. Your berthing fee is too expensive. No wonder no one comes to stop the ship." After a look at it, he found that there were only three boats in the dock, including Lin Yu''s boat. He complained a little about the blackness of the berthing fee, but he simply took out 1000 Bailey from his pocket and handed it to the master who charged for the dock. "Oh, look at what you said. Our wharf charges are expensive. When it rains and windy, we will help to reinforce the rope. If anything happens, we will let someone inform you. It is much better than those wharfs that only collect money and don''t do anything. With this money, your boat will stop at ease." She was very proud of the service. "Well, sir, you are still good at speaking. Well, I will give you this boat." Lin Yu didn''t care about my uncle''s boasting and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve seen the docks for so many years. I haven''t seen anything. I''m very experienced." My uncle said with a smile. After inquiring about the location of the restaurant on the island, Lin Yu took Kate and Annie along the dock path to the center of xiluobu village. Xiluobu village is a quiet village. Walking on the road beside the field, you can see the residents of the island working in the fields from time to time. Lin Yu and his party are three people. Although curious, they still show a smile and nod. To this, Lin Yu and the three also smile. "It''s such a quiet village, as if the age of the big pirates didn''t affect it at all!" Kate sighed at the scenery along the way. "Well, well, Annie also likes the taste here. It''s calm and comfortable." Annie nodded to indicate that she agreed with her brother''s point of view. "Yes, so we caught the thief hiding here and didn''t let him destroy the peace. What do you think, Annie?" While touching Annie''s small head, Lin Yu said with a smile. Annie nodded and dodged Lin Yu''s claws and complained, "big brother, don''t touch Annie''s head all the time. You''ve messed up her hair." Listening to Annie''s complaint, Lin Yu doesn''t care. It''s one of his few pleasures. How can he be deprived of it. Xiluobu village is not big. Lin Yu and his party arrived in the village after a short walk. Although the village is small, all kinds of shops are quite complete. They find the biggest restaurant and walk in. The environment of the restaurant is good. It''s time for dinner. People are coming and going. It''s very busy. He took a seat in a corner and took a look at the layout of the restaurant. A waiter took the menu and put three glasses of water in front of Lin Yu.The group of three, who were very satisfied with the service attitude of the restaurant, ordered three famous dishes and eight or nine home-made dishes in succession, and then closed the menu in the surprised expression of the waiter, indicating that the waiter was ready to serve after ordering. Although the waiter was surprised by the amount of food ordered by the three, he did not say much, so he turned to inform the kitchen. After all, it is quite common for big bellied people in this world, especially some powerful ones. Their food intake is often astonishing. The restaurant is full of people, diners, in twos and threes, gathered at a table, quietly discussing the interesting things around. Relying on his outstanding ear power, Lin Yu eavesdropped on the conversation of the diners around him. After listening for a while, he saw that all the people were discussing were trivial matters, and there was no information Lin Yu wanted. He withdrew his attention and focused on the delicious food just served. "Let''s go." After that, he took the lead and put a large piece of meat into his mouth. As soon as the food was put into his mouth, Lin Yu''s eyes lit up. The meat was tender and juicy, and it tasted good. Lin Yu, who had been devastated by Kate recently, had a big appetite. Chopsticks kept putting food in his mouth. Compared with Lin Yu, Kate and Annie eat more slowly and carefully. They chew the food carefully before swallowing it into their stomachs, which shows good education. But also because of Lin Yu''s influence, although a pair of chewing slowly swallow appearance, but the speed of eating is also much faster than ordinary people. Wait until the three people have almost eaten before slowing down and eating a few dishes from time to time. "Well, I finally had a good meal. Next, I''ll do it by myself. You can have a good stroll here and see if there''s anything on the ship to add. I''ll buy it and change it." Lin Yu drank the drink slowly and ordered. "Big brother, take me this time!" Chapter 21 "Big brother, take me this time!" "I''m very accurate now. Take me and I can fight you!" Kate looked forward to the way. Looking forward to Kate, Lin Yu shook her head and said, "not this time. According to my information, the enemy is very fast this time. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you at that time, and you won''t want Annie to carry a lot of things back by herself." And then she motioned to Kate to look at Annie, who was beside her. Looking at the angry Annie, Kate awkwardly scratched her head and showed a flattering smile to Annie. Lin Yu didn''t lie. Chloe''s speed is very fast, especially the one who used the spoon. Judging from the original work, he can''t see the shadow at all. He is a bit faster than himself now. Once Kate appears nearby, he may not be able to get distracted. However, if there is only one person, Lin Yu will not worry about it. After all, the speed is fast, and it is another problem to hit or not to hit. Moreover, this is also the best sharpening stone to verify his own strength. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after separating from Kate and Annie, Lin Yu goes to the elegant home she heard from the waiter. Keya''s home is not difficult to find. The large house, which is independent of the island side, shows the owner''s extraordinary value and points out the direction for Lin Yu. Lin Yu went to the courtyard of the big house and politely rang the doorbell. Quietly waiting for the owner of the house to open the door. "Creak" a, the yard gate was opened, looking at the people out of the door, Lin Yu can not help but a burst of surprise. When she opened the door, she saw Lin Yu with a sword pinned to her waist. She asked curiously, "are you?" Looking at the girl who opened the door, Lin Yu was also surprised. She was impressed that Keya was a quiet, sick and weak girl. Although the girl in front of her was thinner, she seemed much more energetic than what she had seen in the original book. Oh, by the way, from the waiter, it seemed that Keya''s parents were still alive, so she did not lie in bed because of her parents'' death. That''s just right. "Well, I''ve come to see Mr. crabbert, the housekeeper of your house. Is he in there?" Although he was surprised, Lin Yu asked with a smile on his face. "Well, steward krabarthel is out shopping in the village, and he should be back soon. Would you like to come in and have a cup of tea and wait for the butler to come back?" When he heard that Chloe had not come back from shopping, Lin Yu''s face showed a surprised expression. It seems that it''s really unfortunate, but it''s good to avoid fighting and hurt the Keya family. "I went to the village. It''s really unfortunate. It seems that I have to go to the village to look for him. Excuse me for interrupting, beautiful lady." Barthel had been a housekeeper for a while before, but he didn''t seem to be a housekeeper in the village? As soon as he heard that Butler clabarthel was going to the village, he left. Why not come in and have a seat? Is it in a hurry? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving Keya''s house, Lin Yu slowly walked back along the path connecting the village and Keya''s family. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was a road between the village and Keya''s family. As long as you walk down, you can always meet him. Sure enough, as soon as I got to the woods nearby, I saw a big back in a black suit walking to Keya''s house with a bag. Seeing Chloe, who was similar to the cartoon, Lin Yu sighed that his patience was so strong that he could be a housekeeper from a pirate captain who burned, killed and robbed. He even came out to sell things in person. He couldn''t see any impatience on his face Annoyed. Tut tut. Although he murmured to Chloe, Lin Yu did not show any extra expression on his face. He just looked at him curiously. In fact, he put his right hand on his waist, near the handle of the knife, waiting for the moment when the two sides exchanged hands, he could draw the knife out of the sheath as quickly as possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chloe, who just came back from the purchase, frowned at Lin Yu. "In this direction, I just came out of the big house. I have never seen this swordsman before. From the appearance, it is very young. Is it miss Keya''s friend? Is he a threat to my plan? It seems that we need to have a good investigation when we go back. " Thinking about it, Chloe habitually pushed his glasses with his wrist. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ here we are. Is this symbolic action to remind ourselves not to forget our identity? It''s a dangerous person, but you who just bought it and didn''t take your weapon with you to hide your identity, don''t blame me for bullying you with weapons! Lin Yu thought with a bad smile that he, without the so-called chivalry, planned to wait for the moment when he was close to Chloe to do it by himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at Lin Yu''s giggle, Chloe couldn''t help thinking that he would not be a fool. He might have just met Miss Keya. Is he laughing secretly over there? Is he the pursuer of Miss Keya, but it seems that it is not a threat. Sure enough, was I thinking too much just now?Lin Yu''s giggle led to his own threat level in Chloe''s mind. Lin Yu, who was laughing badly, didn''t think that his smile got a giggle evaluation in Chloe''s heart, which also led him to relax his vigilance, which was regarded as an unexpected joy. However, if Lin Yu knew about this unexpected joy, he would not be able to laugh or cry. With the continuous progress of the steps, the distance between Lin Yu and Chloe is also getting closer. At the moment when the two sides are about to be staggered, Lin Yu puts his hand on the handle of the knife and starts to do it in an instant. The good quick knife, snow, immediately comes out of its sheath, and turns into a blade light, which passes by Chloe''s neck. Damn it! At the moment of Lin Yu''s attack, Chloe''s body instinctively dodges to the side. However, because the distance between the two sides is too close, although his neck avoids the quick blow, his right arm and half of his chest are slashed by the snow. Lin Yu, who has made great contributions with one knife, continues to pursue the victory and attack. In the direction of Chloe''s dodging, he cuts forward and continues to attack. In the face of Lin Yu''s rapid attack, Chloe didn''t choose hard connection. Instead, he ran to the nearby woods without hesitation, hoping to get rid of Lin Yu''s pursuit by taking advantage of the obstacles of trees. Looking at Chloe, who fled decisively, Lin Yu''s evaluation of Chloe went up a step again. For this dangerous person, of course, he would not let the tiger return to the mountain and quickly rush into the woods to pursue him. Chapter 22 Lin Yu, who rushed to the grove, fell firmly behind Chloe in pursuit. Looking at Chloe, who is constantly changing directions in the woods, Lin Yu realizes that there is something wrong with him. Voice, by the way, there is no sound in his movement. Is this silent step? It seems that to catch up with Chloe as soon as possible, or let him out of his sight can be troublesome, Lin Yu thought uneasily. Kloming is familiar with the environment of the forest. He often changes his direction with the help of some gentle slopes, dense shrubs, nearby trees and other obstacles or dead angles of sight, gradually widening the distance from the forest plume. If it wasn''t for the blood dripping from time to time between the ground and the branches and leaves caused by the injury, Lin Yu almost lost it several times. Well, Chloe, who was running away in front of him, actually jumped by a big tree full of vines and jumped to the middle of the tree crown. His figure disappeared in the thick leaves. Is this going to hide in a tree? Or is there a trap around the tree? Or is this tree a trap? Thinking of this, Lin Yu slowed down a little and stopped around the big tree. "Why, the captain of the black cat pirate regiment, bacchuchloe, didn''t think he could be safe by hiding in a tree? It would be a great disappointment to me! " Lin Yu carefully observed around, while alert, while enraged Chloe. "Ha ha, the miscellaneous fish is the miscellaneous fish, can only use these small means which are not in the stream, but it seems that you know a lot! Did zango betray me Chloe''s gloomy voice came from the tree. "Zango, is he the current captain of the black cat pirates? It''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to see it. Otherwise, we can get more income. " Lin Yu shook his head regretfully. "Sure enough, how could zangao have the courage to betray me?" Chloe''s gloomy voice, conceited way. "Well, since that trash didn''t betray me, how do you know my plan? Just now you said that you can get more income when you see zango. If I''m not wrong, you should be a pirate hunter, a strange pirate hunter." "Tut Tut, it''s really worthy of being a hundred kilos. It''s amazing to know my identity from these short words. But what are you going to do if you guess my identity?" Lin Yu was staring at a corner of the tree crown. "Hehe, what should I do? Of course, I killed you, a meddlesome pirate hunter. Who let you know too much? " Before he had finished speaking, ten interlaced blades pushed aside the leaves and showed Chloe''s figure. At this time, Chloe did not know when his hands had been covered with his famous equipment, cat claw "ten blade". With ten long and strange blades and a black suit, Chloe has a long body and a gloomy face. He is half squatting on a branch, which makes a strange and gloomy picture. It''s like a black mongoose with long claws, squatting in a tree, ready to eat. Black cat Pirate Group, this name, but now he really seems to have been black cat ah! Sure enough, only the wrong name, not the wrong nickname! It''s really worthy of the name of the black cat Pirate Group. No wonder I stopped here. I hid my weapon in the tree. The picture in front of him brings rich associations to Lin Yu. Looking at Chloe with weapons, Lin Yu said with a smile: "it seems that you are very confident to get the weapons now, but just as it happens, you want to kill me, I also want to kill you." "Ha ha ha, if you want to kill me, you are the kid. It seems that you have forgotten the fear I brought. If it''s not by sneaking attack, you want to hurt me and kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability." Chloe''s face is full of pride. Even if he is hurt, he doesn''t think he will lose to the kid in front of him. "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you easily at the price of hurting me." Then Chloe''s eyes suddenly glared, "I''m going to cut you alive!" Before he finished speaking, Chloe''s figure leaped down from the tree, and the ten sharp blades sent out purple light to Lin Yu. Is this the beginning? Well, let''s see the real chapter under the hand. Lin Yu''s body is on the right side. At the moment of his side, he picks up the knife and goes to Chloe''s body. Chloe in mid air, right paw down, block in front of the knife. The sharp metal impact and friction brought harsh sound and sparks. The huge force generated by the intersection of knife and claw made Chloe''s figure in the air stagnate for a moment, and then was overturned under the huge force of Lin Yu. After being overturned, Chloe stepped back a few steps and felt the huge power from the claw cover. He squinted instinctively, which was really great power. But it''s naive of you to think you can beat me. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Realizing that Lin Yu''s power was above him, Chloe didn''t rush to fight with Lin Yu immediately. Instead, he rushed into the surrounding shrubs and moved around Lin Yu under the shelter of tree poles and shrubs. All of a sudden, the sound of high-speed movement around disappeared. Silent walk? Lin Yu knows Chloe''s plan, but he is not flustered. He carefully feels the movement around him.rearwards! Feeling the chill behind him, Lin Yu turns his body anticlockwise, and his backhand is a knife to the back. Another burst of gold and iron strike. Lin Yu wanted to take advantage of the situation to kick out a kick. However, he saw five sharp blades on Chloe''s other hand, so he had to increase his strength to drive him back. The retreating Chloe, unable to hit, flashed into the woods again. In the woods, from time to time, sparks burst out, accompanied by the piercing sound of gold and iron. Lin Yu relied on his keen perception, and in the sneak attack by Chloe, left or right, or before or after, he predicted the enemy''s opportunities again and again, which made him fail. In the failed assassination, Chloe''s face became more and more gloomy. If he wasn''t hurt by a sneak attack ¡¤ feeling that his body was getting weaker and weaker due to the bleeding from the injury, he decided to make a quick decision. Since silent step can''t kill you, you''re cheap. It''s your honor to die under my unique skill. "Spoon" Chloe, who retreated once more, spewed out two words coldly. Chloe''s whole body seemed to glow with purple light and then disappear into the wind. The sound of "squeak" sharp blade cutting things constantly rings. With the sound, some of the surrounding trees are suddenly cut into several sections and fall down, and some branches and leaves are suddenly cut into a plane. But this range is closer and closer to Lin Yu. Close to the speed of shaving, looking at Chloe seems to disappear, Lin Yu is not surprised, but closed his eyes. Since the eyes can not see for a while, it depends on whether you can faster than my perception. "Close your eyes, did you give up? You meddler, you die for me With his eyes closed, Lin Yu heard the words of master when he taught the fast wind sword. "Close your eyes, feel the flow of the wind, the wind will guide you Does the wind flow. With his eyes closed, Lin Yu felt the sound of the wind blowing through the trees, the rustling sound of the fallen leaves, the whine of the wind blowing through the stone crevices, and the breath of the wind blowing through the body ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all kinds of sounds sketched a fuzzy 3D picture in Lin Yu''s perception. At this time, a fuzzy figure flashed through Lin Yu''s perception. "I found you!" Chapter 23 "I found you!" Lin Yumeng opened his eyes and cut out a knife to the right front. Wind and half moon funeral! Zi, sharp blade into the body of the voice suddenly sounded. A fuzzy figure, in the rapid movement, was directly cut out, brought out a large handful of blood, in the air after a few circles, and then fell to the ground and rolled up. "How, how possible, how can you kill me, this, this is not possible!" After rolling on the ground for several times, Chloe hit a tree and stopped. Even though he was physically good, he couldn''t hold on at this time. Lying on the ground, he was obviously breathing more and breathing less. But his round eyes were staring at Lin Yu, as if he didn''t believe that he would lose to a kid and die here. "There''s nothing impossible. In this world, strength is the foundation of everything. From the moment you leave the body by feigning death, your heart will change. When you want to retreat, the world will eliminate you. Even if it is not defeated by me, you will lose to others." Thinking of Chloe, who was defeated by grass cap boy Luffy when he planned to succeed in the original play, it seems that failure is his destiny, and he just advanced this time. "Ah, Cheng Wang defeated the enemy, whatever you say, cough, cough, but I''m really not reconciled to it. I haven''t enjoyed it, cough, cough, cough." Chloe said, coughing up blood, and his face was full of reluctance. Gradually, the cough disappeared, and Baiji Keluo, the leader of the black cat and pirate regiment in the East China Sea, died in silence in the remote woods. "Kill baiqikeluo, the captain of the black cat pirate regiment, and plunder 8000 points of Qi Yun" well, this time, he robbed Chloe of 1600 points of Qi Yun, which was less than 800 points away from 10000 points of Qi Yun. Lin Yu glanced at the prompt information on the eye panel and thought happily. Well, wait. "Kill baiqikeluo, the captain of the black cat pirate regiment, plunder Qi Yun 8000 points" Lin Yu looked at the prompt information of the system again, and saw the eye-catching figure of "plundering Qi Yun 8000 points", and swallowed his mouth. 8000 points of air transport, I am not wrong, this sb panel will not appear bug, why so much luck. After carefully checking it several times, it was determined that it was 8000 points of Qi Yun. There was no other reaction on the panel. Lin Yu couldn''t help but think about it. How can I remember that the reward of 16 million yuan for Bailey''s luck is more than 4 million yuan? Lin Yu, who had always been envious of Qi Yun, was short of breath when he saw the sudden increase of Qi Yun. I keep remembering the difference between Chloe and the one he met before, and contrasted the differences between them. However, the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t understand the difference between the two sides. In his own eyes, Chloe was a little stronger than the pirates he had met before. The reward was just a little higher. There was nothing different between them? What''s the difference between them? What''s different is that this guy is an old silver coin. He pretends to be a housekeeper on this island, and wants to plot a plot and be killed Fly saw through, and finally lost to Luffy. Wait, Luffy lost. With a flash of light in his head, Lin Yu finally remembered the biggest difference between Chloe and the pirates he had met before. This guy appeared in the animation, which was a small boos in the early stage. He was lurking in Keya''s house, trying to seize Keya''s property. Then, the plot was exposed and was discovered by usop. Finally, he was defeated by Lufei, which became the stepping stone for Lufei''s growth, and therefore he was closed He served sniper uthorp and made outstanding contributions to the growth of Lufei and his gang... Luffy, ursop... Is it related to the original? In the animation, Luffy is the protagonist. According to the novel, Luffy is the son of Qi Yun. He is born with a lot of Qi Yun, which is the focus of the whole world. As a member of the road spaceship, as a sniper, uthorp can also be called the supporting role of Qi Yun. Crowe is one of the important factors that Luffy conquers uthorp, so does he also have the luck far beyond his strength? In a flash of inspiration, Lin Yu found out the difference between Chloe and other sea pirates, quickly straightened out his train of thought, and roughly analyzed the reason why Chloe had so much luck. Chloe as a villain, boos has so much luck, so as the protagonist, Lufei should have so much luck. It''s really drooling to think about it! Well, stop, stop, think of the animation inside Luffy again and again, defeated one after another incredible strong enemy, on the contrary, oneself become more and more strong, all the way experience can be said to be a good luck in the face of adversity, can be described as a model of lucky son! I don''t want to be the retarded villain in the novel. What''s more, Lufei group''s practice is also quite appreciated, and there is no need to be the enemy. Holding on to his own crooked building, Lin Yu sobered up his feverish brain a little.Since people who are entangled with the protagonist may have a lot of luck, they have no reason to be enemies with the protagonist. Then Luffy''s enemies have become one of his most suitable targets. Next, let''s see how to verify this information. Now that we have determined our thinking, let''s think about the enemies Lufei encountered in Donghai. The clown, Bucky, Aron, yalitan and Krick are all. Well, the other pirates can''t remember. Forget it, that''s enough. Among these guys, the clown, Bucky, is searching for treasure all day. I don''t know where he is. It''s a waste of time to find him. Moreover, his fruit ability is quite restrained. He should put it aside first. Yallitan is a female sea thief. The reward is not high, and she should not eat slippery fruit now. She is a fat man. It''s disgusting to think about it. Moreover, her whereabouts are not easy to confirm. It''s hard to find her. Well, let''s forget it. There will be a lot of reward for the clique pirates, but they are now recruiting and running around. It will take a lot of time to catch up with them. After thinking about it, it is better to find those fishmen in the Dragon Pirate Group. A long is fixed in the area of a long, so it is convenient to find them. It seems that we are really predestined. We come and go again and again around you. Let me see how capable you are as the highest reward pirate in the East China Sea. I didn''t go to see you before because of my lack of strength, but now it''s hard to say. What''s more, this time I''ve gained such a lot of luck, plus the luck accumulated before, my strength will also have a qualitative improvement. I''m really looking forward to it! Thinking of this, Lin Yu can''t wait to call up the panel in his heart. Chapter 24 Panel "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) strength: 9.2 + Min: 10.0 + Body: 9.8 + essence: 8.7 + age: 15 skills: basic skills: basic fencing (complete), basic navigation (entry) +; primary skills: wind sword (Dacheng) +; intermediate skills: wind aoyi ¡¤ green shadow chop (not in) talent: no demon fruit: no domineering: no qi movement points: 15635 " seeing the long lost plus sign after the Qi Movement and skills up to 15635, Lin Yu was excited. "Host air transport has exceeded 10000 points. Please wait a moment for panel upgrade." "10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1 upgrade finished" the panel was upgraded in the process of Lin Yu''s face being confused. Upgrade so quickly, the network speed of this system is a little fast, Lin Yu thought with a strange smile. Want to return to think, for own golden finger, Lin Yu is still very concerned about, immediately Summoner just upgraded good panel. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: first level (unknown, few people have heard of you in this world) Occupation: swordsman (Level 2); Navigator (Level 1) age: 15 skills: fencing [basic fencing (Level 1); wind fencing (Level 2)] (fusible) +; navigation (Level 1)+ Talent: condensable demon fruit: none domineering: no combat power: Level 2 (one star) air movement points: 15635 " seeing the first sight of the new version of the attribute panel, Lin Yu was quite surprised, because the change of the attribute panel was quite large. The original four-dimensional attributes disappeared directly, and many interesting things were added. The power is simple and clear. There are only three people on board. You can have a fart force! Occupation or understanding, combat power is strength, second level (one star), now their own strength in the panel evaluation is the second level? What does one star mean? The skill column has also changed, but it is also much simpler and clearer. Maybe the panel has been upgraded, and the previous small realm Division has been ignored. A simple second level is directly displayed in the level of sword skill. However, there are still traces to follow. The first level probably corresponds to the previous foundation, the second level should correspond to the primary level, and the third level should correspond to the previous intermediate level! Seeing the three characters "fusible" behind swordsmanship, Lin Yu hesitated for a moment, and chose to merge. After a while, the swordsmanship in the skill bar becomes swordsmanship (Level 2) +. Although the level is still level 2 after fusion, there are still many gains. Lin Yu''s various experiences and skills about fencing in his mind have all come together, reorganized and merged into a whole new thing. Taking the fast wind sword as the skeleton, the basic sword technique and various sword techniques obtained from Lin Yu''s later experience were added to form the unique sword technique of Lin Yu. Seeing the plus sign behind swordsmanship (Level 2), Lin Yu temporarily suppressed the impulse to upgrade and looked first at the talent column. In the talent column, the original display is nothing, and his talent has always been common, leading to Lin Yu also used to think of himself as a person without talent. Now there are three characters in the talent column that can be condensed. No doubt, it tells him that the upgraded panel can give him a talent, which makes Lin Yu unable to help but focus on these three words. Attention can be focused on three words, a detailed information appears. It turns out that this time it''s a reward for breaking through 10000 points of qi movement points. You can spend 10000 points of qi movement to transform the virtual into the real, and now there are three talents to choose from in the talent column. Swordsmanship Genius: you have an extraordinary understanding of Kendo when you are with the sword every day. You can learn all kinds of sword skills faster, and the burning Qi needed to improve Kendo skills is reduced by half. Sports master: you who keep exercising every day, have a full understanding of every part of your body, can exercise all parts of your body more effectively, have an extraordinary learning speed for various sports skills, and reduce the burning Qi needed to improve physical skills by half. Son of wind: if you often listen to the voice of wind, you will get the favor of wind. You will become the child of wind and get the affinity of wind element. You can master the power of wind and command the element of wind for your own use. Looking at the three talents in the talent column, Lin Yu keeps swallowing his saliva. He wants every one of them, but how can he do if his luck is not enough? Online, etc., it''s very urgent! The cohesion of each talent needs 10000 points of Qi, while he has only 15000 Qi luck, so he can only condense one talent. Oh, my God, why do you treat me like this? Why do you want me to see these three powerful talents, but only give me more than 10000 points of luck, so that I can see and touch, can only silently cry.Endure the grief and take your attention away from the talent bar. Since you can only choose one talent, you need to maximize your interests now. Anyway, these three talents will not disappear. As long as you continue to collect Qi, you will be able to gather them all one day. Lin Yu can only comfort himself in silence. With a strong spirit, carefully analyze how the three talents can change their strength, and that talent brings the most significant change. That can in the shortest time to bring their own strength to improve. First of all, the talent of physical arts master is excluded. Although sport is really important in the world of pirate king, there are many strong athletes in the early and late stages. The most obvious example is the hero Lu Fei''s grandfather, Navy hero Tiequan Kapu. He is a pure strong player of physical skills. He only uses a pair of iron fists to suppress all kinds of disobedience. Compared with Roger the pirate king, his strength is firmly in the list of strong men in the sea One of the best in the world. However, although Lin Yu has been working hard every day, he doesn''t have the same systematic body skills as the Navy''s six styles. He can only practice what he thinks of. Although this talent can speed up the improvement of physical fitness, the effect is too slow, and Lin Yu was the first to give up. Now it''s time to choose between the son of the wind and the genius of swordsmanship. One of these two talents is a sword talent. Now most of Lin Yu''s strength is in the sword. If you choose the talent of swordsmanship, Lin Yu''s strength will be significantly improved. Originally, it would take 10000 Qi Yun points to upgrade his skills from level 2 to level 3, but only 5000 points of Qi Yun points can be upgraded after accumulating the talent of swordsmanship Now Lin Yugang has more than 15000 good luck. Even if he gathers the talent of swordsmanship, he can upgrade his sword skill. Once his sword skill reaches level 3, his strength will be greatly improved, that is, he will get the talent and improve his strength immediately. One is the talent of the son of wind. From the talent introduction, this skill should be an elemental skill with great potential. If you choose this talent, you should be able to master the element of wind, just like eating the devil fruit of nature department. You can master an element, but it should be weaker than the fruit of nature department. I don''t know whether it can be elemental. Although mastering wind elements, even if they use wind elements to assist themselves, such as speeding up their own speed, can also improve their own strength, but if they can not master the elements, there will be no qualitative change for themselves. Compared with the uncertain talent of the son of wind, the talent of gathering swordsmanship talent can see immediate effect. What he urgently needs is to improve his strength. Lin Yu''s heart made a choice. Lin Yu decided to condense the talent of kendo. Chapter 25 Gather the talent of Kendo! After waiting for a long time, Lin Yu blinked his eyes as hard as he could. What about turning the empty into the real? What about the cohesive talent? If it wasn''t for the swordsmanship talent and 10000 points of luck that were deducted from the panel bar, Lin Yu thought that the dog''s panel had been knocked down. How could it be said that he was his first talent and consumed 10000 points of Qi? Ya, why don''t you give me a special reaction? Let''s not say that the situation is changeable and sudden, how can I feel the change. With such a large amount of luck, I have to listen to the sound even if it''s a floating water, isn''t it? Now what change has not, let the heart prepare so long I am very embarrassed, OK. Ah, looking at the talent in the talent column, Lin Yu can only sigh helplessly. Anyway, he is also a talented person. Lin Yu comforts himself like this. Walking with snow, Lin Yu told himself that from today on, you are also a Kendo genius. Young man, I''m optimistic about you. Well, this feeling. Lin Yu stopped playing Shuai and practiced swordsmanship seriously. This feeling, this feeling? I feel that the sword in my hand seems to be a part of my body, an extension of my body, without any abruptness, as if he was there. Is this the legend that man is the sword, and the sword is the legend of man. The man and the sword are one, and the land of the bitch ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤, I''m not a bitch! At the thought of a certain term, Lin Yu couldn''t help shivering, but this talent is really unexpected and easy to use! Feeling the obvious change of his sword feeling, Lin Yu thought of it with satisfaction. I also feel the power of the talent. This talent will greatly improve itself in both combat and daily practice. Now it''s time to improve your swordsmanship. Burn 5000 points of Qi to increase sword level! It is different from the silent accumulation of talent, but it is to enhance the familiar feeling before. In a moment, the burning Qi turns into a lot of nutrients, breaking the bottleneck between the second and third levels of fencing. A large number of Kendo understanding and perception into Qingliu filled Lin Yu''s mind, and another warm current was constantly strengthening his body. After Lin Yu fully digested the enlightenment brought by the upgrading, he finally opened his closed eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, a sharp sword spirit flashed through Lin Yu''s eyes. Pull out the sword. A translucent light blue sword spirit flew out of Lin Yu''s sword tip and galloped all the way. On the way, whether it was a tree or a stone, it flashed by. It was not until more than ten meters later that it disappeared, leaving a tree and gravel cut off by the waist. Is this the sword hero''s flying and chopping? It''s really powerful. You know, Lin Yu didn''t use all his strength to make this kind of destructive force. If he did, the destructive power could be doubled several times. Sure enough, only to become a swordsman is the beginning of a swordsman to become a strong one? Only when a swordsman becomes a swordsman, can his strength and eloquence begin to have a qualitative change. His speed and strength have been greatly enhanced. Moreover, he can send out flying slash. He has a long-range attack and a large area of damage range. He can cut a large area. Flying and chopping can not only be achieved by strengthening the swordsman''s own strength, but also by the swordsmanship of the swordsman''s realm. He realizes the power of nature. With the help of the power of nature, the destructive power and attack range of the chopping attack are greatly enhanced. Just like a damage amplifier, the deeper the understanding of Kendo is, the more power they can use, and the more powerful the chopper will be The greater the force. There are many ways to call this realm. Some schools say that they understand the breath of all things, reach the realm of cutting iron, some say that they feel the pulse of the world, etc. However, there is a unified name for the swordsmen who have reached this realm, that is, the swordsman. In the East China Sea, known as the weakest sea, there are only a few swordsmen who have reached the level of swordsmen. Swordsmen can be said to be the figures standing at the top of the East China Sea. Just like Lin Yu''s School of swordsmanship, the museum is proud of having produced a swordsman, which is one of the reasons why the museum is famous in Rogge town. Now, if they know that Lin Yu has reached the realm of swordsman, they will be proud to announce that their Daoguan has stepped out of two swordsmen. Lin Yu, who has reached the realm of swordsman, has not inflated too much. Let alone the number of strong men hidden in the East China Sea, for example, Geng Si Lang, soron''s master, although he has not exposed his strength in animation, he can teach students like Solon from him, and he has connections with the revolutionary army''s leading sleeve dragon and Ivankov, and has a big sharp sword like Tao Yi The famous Dao of one of the workers can judge that his strength is absolutely not simple, and he can hang and hit himself now. Although the strength of the swordsman is good, if we go to the great waterway, there will be many of them, not to mention the new world where the strong gather.After several times of promotion, Lin Yu has already found out the urination of the panel. Although each promotion can bring him a breakthrough, he definitely improves you according to the lowest level standard. For example, he is already a swordsman, but his physical fitness and kendo realm are definitely the lowest level, that is, the Jianhao who has just broken through the realm After each promotion, there is a period of rapid improvement in strength. It is estimated that after this period of time, I will be the average level of this realm. However, this is also good, the whole East China Sea now can reach the level of swordsman, they took a shortcut, at the beginning of the weakness is normal, training for a period of time is normal, it is not unable to improve, in addition, as long as you have enough Qi, you can always become stronger, and will not be stuck by bottlenecks. It''s abnormal enough to think about it, Lin Yumei Zizi thinks. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "ah ~ ~" a scream interrupted Lin Yu''s good mood. Lin Yu hears the reputation and finds that the one who screams is Miss Keya, who has just met. At this time, Miss Keya sits on the ground, looking at Chloe''s body and weeping. Hello, Hello, you know, I killed the pirate leader who was trying to rob your family''s property. What do you mean by your expression? It makes me look like a villain. Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about you. Lin Yu pretended to be elegant and politely said to Keya: "it''s Miss Keya. It''s really impolite to let you see this scene. Lin Yu, the pirate hunter, got accurate information and heard that baiqikeluo, the former captain of the black cat Pirate Group, pretended to be dead and hid in your house as a housekeeper, Clara bater, with an ulterior motive As for what I said, Chloe''s body is here. I believe that as long as you make a serious adjustment in your father''s capacity, you can definitely find out. " Finish saying also don''t go to tube cry, spend the face of can ya, turned to leave. As for Chloe''s reward, Lin Yu didn''t intend to take it at all, because a pirate leader who was confirmed dead by the Navy, and even Monka was promoted to the rank of navy captain because of this, you said he was still alive. Isn''t that a slap in the face of the Navy? Lin Yu is not short of money. Why is he asking for nothing. Chapter 26 Lin Yu, who turned around and left, didn''t worry about the follow-up. Anyway, he didn''t care about his own affairs, didn''t he? It''s a big help to get rid of Chloe by yourself. You can''t ask for more. No, after all, you are not the Virgin Mary. This trip is not only a breakthrough in strength to Jianhao, but also an extra talent, which can be said to be a great harvest. So Lin Yu can be said to have a smile all the way to meet Kate, who is carrying materials. "Elder brother Lin Yu, he''s back so soon. What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Lin Yu coming back empty handed, Kate asked curiously? "My brother is so stupid. I can see how happy my big brother is." Anne, as a bully, looked at Kate with a look of disgust. "Of course I know. Well, I didn''t see the booty of curiosity. Yes, I was curious." Kate, who is disliked by her sister, forcibly explains a wave. Seeing his brother and sister''s daily bickering, Lin Yu didn''t intervene. Instead, he watched the play. It was only after Kate''s daily defeat that she came forward to save Kate, who had no love at all. "Well, Kate, are you all in stock?" "Most of the food and seasonings on the ship have been replenished, and two barrels of storable fruit have been bought. These things have been shipped to the ship. Some things are not available on this island, but can only be replenished on the next island." Seeing Lin Yu come to answer, Kate immediately changes the topic and answers solemnly. Annie helplessly raises her hand to cover her forehead. Lin Yu couldn''t help touching Annie''s small head because of this interesting appearance. In Anne''s complaint that her hair had been disordered again, she said, "since everything has been purchased, let''s go back to the boat." Then she took the fruit snacks in Annie''s hand and threw one into her mouth. She took the lead to walk to the wharf. Did you leave like this? Not long ago? It''s a bit of a hurry to leave. Would it be troublesome to stay here? Forget it, or do not want to, as long as you can and brothers together? Annie, who put down her thinking, happily followed Lin Yu to the wharf. "Hello, wait for me!" Slow reaction Kate, can only carry a large bag of small bags in the back shouting. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ by the time she got to the dock, Kate was already panting and stood still. Seeing this scene, Lin Yu slapped kate on the shoulder and said with great heart: "Kate, you are not in good health. You still lack of exercise. You should exercise more!" Hearing this, Kate showed his dead fish''s eyes and said, "I''m a sailor. At most, I''m a part-time sniper. I''m not a Herculean. It''s not like this to exercise." At this time, Lin Yu was unconventional and serious: "no, even if you are a sniper, you should have a strong body. If your body is stronger than others, your endurance is stronger than others, and your reaction will be faster than others. It may be worse. Then the results may be different in one second, so you should pay attention to it!" Looking at the captain''s serious face, Kate''s expression also became serious. After listening to these words, she tried to remember the contents in her heart and firmly replied, "I know. Next, I will try to exercise my body." Seeing that his chicken soup took effect, Lin Yu nodded with relief. "now you can move these things to the boat first!" "Yes, make sure to finish the task!" Kate, who has just dried a bowl of chicken soup, is full of energy like fighting chicken blood. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ before long, all the materials were carried onto the ship with Kate''s hard work, and they were tidied up. Having nothing to do on the boat, Lin Yu calls out his own attribute panel. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: first level (unknown, few people have heard of you in this world) Occupation: swordsman (Level 3); sailor (Level 1) age: 15 skills: fencing (Level 3); navigation (Level 1) talent: fencing talent devil fruit: None Aggressive: no combat power: third level (one star) points of Qi: 635 " see, there are only three digits left, and Lin Yu''s heart can''t help pumping out. It''s really easy to spend and hard to save. Although this lucky spot is worth spending, Lin Yu is as distressed as a miser after spending it. No, I have to get lucky quickly, or I''ll get depression if I keep looking at the three digit luck. Lin Yu, a miser in his later period, plans to raise money and cut expenditure immediately and plunder his fortune. Just at this time, Kate and uncle on the dock have been handed over, come to ask Lin Yu where the next destination is? "Next destination, let''s go here." Lin Yu points to the cocoa village on the chart with a bewildered smile.When she saw Lin Yu''s finger, Kate couldn''t help but shudder and said, "brother Lin Yu, this kekeoxia village seems to be the field of those fish people. You know that the reward of a long is 20 million Bailey, which is called the highest reward in the East China Sea. They are not easy to provoke." "It''s OK, if it was before, it''s hard to say, now they are not my opponents!" Lin Yu said confidently. When Annie heard this, her eyes brightened and immediately asked, "big brother, do you have a breakthrough in strength?" "Ha ha, Annie is still smart. I have broken into the realm of swordsman. Ah long, they can''t help me!" "Really? That''s great. Tut Tut, our captain is a swordsman. Those pirates in the East China Sea should be scared out of their wits after they know it! Ha ha ha! In that case, there should be less pirates! There will be no more innocent victims! " Kate''s face was excited, with some kind of vision in her eyes. "I don''t know if there can be less pirates, but I will try my best to solve some pirates and give the East China Sea a peaceful environment!" Lin Yu tried to ensure that. "Well, that''s good, big brother. I haven''t seen a sword hero''s flying and chopping attack. Would you like to have a hand?" Kate is a happy person, immediately happy fight Lin Yu''s attention, want Lin Yu to perform a flying chop. "Then you can watch it!" Lin Yu, who broke through to the swordsman''s realm, also wanted to put up a force in front of them. He went to the front of the deck and faced the sea with a handsome posture. A half moon shaped translucent sword Qi flew out to the sea. It had been several tens of meters before it fell on the sea. He cut a sword mark several meters deep and brought a large amount of water spray. "So strong, so powerful." After a burst of surprise, the two men on the boat looked at Lin Yu with admiration, but they were embarrassed. "Cough, OK, don''t be surprised. Let''s go." Embarrassed Lin Yu had to change the topic and interrupt their worship eyes. "All right, let''s go. Coco''s journey west. Here we are. HOHO. " Lin Yu''s boat drove away from the dock in a burst of laughter. The man downstairs looked at the sea in a daze, as if to confirm whether he had just been an illusion. Chapter 27 Hokehsia village was once famous for its rich oranges. The oranges produced here were big and sweet, which attracted merchants from the past to come to buy them. The villagers were also relatively rich. But all this changed because of the arrival of the Dragon Pirate Group. Hokesia, once full of laughter and laughter, disappeared, leaving only a lifeless village and numb villagers. The stable income brought by the production of oranges has become the sufferings of the villagers of hokkia. In the name of collecting protection fees, the evil dragon Pirate Group is here every other period Time is squeezing the money of the villagers here. It''s like rolling wool over and over again. The once rich town has become dilapidated. There are still about 20 villages like hokkia, all oppressed by the dragon and pirate regiment, and the Navy seems to have given up here, turning a blind eye to the villagers here. There are many reasons why the Navy doesn''t care about it. First, the agreement between the world government and Hai Xia is very peaceful. Second, a long bribed captain mouse from the nearby naval base to deceive the specific situation of the sea area. Third, a long only collects protection fees nearby and doesn''t make trouble everywhere. As a result, he is not well-known. Therefore, the commander in chief of the East China Sea is Crick. It is this kind of reason that led to the tragedy of hoksia and more than 20 villages nearby. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as Lin Yu walked along the dilapidated street, the villagers of hoh Hsia village walked in twos and threes. Everyone''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of haze. Even the smile seemed so powerless, as if they had lost hope for life. Is this the village ruled by pirates? Lin Yu clenched the sword''s hand a little bit, and in the heart of his heart, he felt a new point to the killing heart of a long and his gang. "Well, what about you, the young man with a knife, stop first." A police officer dressed up, but the head is carrying a windmill uncle rushed over, called Lin Yu. "Hello, boy from other countries, what are you doing here? You don''t look like a businessman?" As if aware of Lin Yu''s difference, the middle-aged uncle interrogates Lin Yu. "Well, this is my boat passing by. I heard that oranges are very famous here. I''m going to buy some oranges. Do you know the best oranges are sold here?" Looking at the police chief with the windmill on his head, Lin yulue remembers the man who almost became the father of Nanmei, ah Jian, the police chief of hokexia village. Seeing him, he reminds of belmel, the legendary woman, and his mother and father who died in order to escape. Lin Yu can''t help but want to see belmerson Where he lived, he asked ah Jian this question on purpose, because Lin Yu knew that in ah Jian''s mind, the tangerine garden of bell Mel was always the best. As expected, ah Jian''s answer did not surprise Lin Yu. "Is that so? Well, the best place to eat oranges in the village, of course, is the one nursed by Noki in the suburbs. I''ll take you there directly so that you don''t walk around. You know, some places on this island are very dangerous. " Ah Jian is enthusiastic about taking the road for Lin Yu. Of course, he may be happy for Nuoqi gaoduo to bring in a sum of income. "Then I''ll trouble you!" Lin Yu didn''t refuse either. Following ah Jian, both of them were not slow. After walking for more than ten minutes, they arrived at their destination. "Nuocchio, someone''s coming to buy oranges. Come out!" A Jian person has not yet gone, across the distance, shouting the name of noqigao. "Here we are. Why are you shouting so loud? It''s not that I can''t hear it. It''s true!" A 15-year-old girl came out of the orange grove with farm tools in her hand. She was busy working in the orange garden. She has a short blue hair, simply tied together with a red headband, wheat skin, a vibrant look, but from the right arm there is a tattoo has been winding around the chest, people will think of the word "bad girl" at first sight. However, Lin Yu, who has seen the cartoon, knows that the tattoo is symmetrical to the tattoo on Nami who joined the Dragon Pirate Group, so that she is not so lonely. She is really a gentle sister. Although she can''t help Nami, will she always stand together with her in her own way? "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t hear it?" Ah Jian touched the back of his head awkwardly, "I''ve brought the guest to you. I''ll go back to the village if I have something to do. I''ll come back later." As the Sheriff of kekexia village, ah Jian is not always idle. He often has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. However, before he leaves, he does not forget to show that he will come later to warn Lin Yu, an outsider, and shows his concern for noqigao. Lin Yu, of course, recognized another meaning of ah Jian and could only feel his nose awkwardly. "I see, you go back first, or you will have a lot of things to worry about!" Noqigao is used to ah Jian''s busyness and waves to him to go. After greeting, ah Jian ran to the village in a hurry. "It''s true that I''m old enough to do things so carelessly."After seeing a Jian leave, Nuoqi Gao just looks at Lin Yu. "You''re here to buy oranges. Come with me. I just picked some oranges. You can try them first." Noqigao put Lin Yu into the orange garden and took it to a small cart with two small frames of freshly picked oranges on the cart. Lin Yu took a yellow orange orange from the bamboo basket, peeled it off and put a piece in his mouth. Teeth gently bite through the film that envelops the orange flesh. The tender and smooth pulp is mixed with sweet orange juice. The sweet smell is released in the mouth, which makes Lin Yu''s saliva continuously secrete. It is really full of saliva. It seems that ah Jian didn''t lie. The taste of the orange is really good. "It''s sweet. It''s the best orange I''ve ever had!" After eating delicious oranges, Lin Yu expressed his praise for noqi''s high picking oranges. After all, oranges are really delicious! Hearing Lin Yu''s praise, nochigo''s face also showed a proud smile. "Thank you for your praise. How many oranges are you going to sell?" Noki squinted her eyes and asked her the most concerned question. For a moment, Lin Yu felt that the figures of nuoqigao and Nami seemed to overlap together. They were all so... Love money. Is this hereditary? Or was it influenced by Nami??? But Lin Yu or honest answer up: "to two barrels, to use oak barrels good, so put on the ship to save a little." "OK, no problem, a bucket of oranges with a bucket of 5000 Bailey, two barrels of sincere benefit 10000 Bailey." Make a business nuozhi high happy way. Chapter 28 After Lin Yu paid the money, he found that noqigao''s attitude towards himself was much better. It''s really... because nuoqigao''s oranges are not enough for a bucket, nuoqigao asks Lin Yu to wait for a while and pick up the oranges quickly. "Are you the only one in charge of such a big orange garden?" Lin Yu, sitting on the cart, looks at a busy noqi Gao and asks tentatively. "Usually, I''m the only one to take care of it. Sometimes my sister will come to help." "Now, you can look at the next generation of orange trees, right?" Speaking of the elders, noqigao obviously stopped for a moment, then pretended to be innocent and replied: "this orange orchard was planted by my mother. She died when I was a child. After my death, I was in charge of it alone. At the beginning, other people in the village would come to help me, until I could take care of it by myself They helped. " "Is that so? It''s not easy for you. It''s very hard to manage such a large orange garden alone "Well, I''m used to it." Noki''s high and careless way. "But we are really alike. My mother was killed by the pirates for protecting me when I was a child? I''ve been living alone since I was a child! " As he said that, Lin Yu remembered that day when nafirutali titi was shot in the chest and died on the spot in order to protect him to attract the assassin''s attention. "These damned pirates again! Behlmer was killed by pirates for my sister and me With his back to Lin Yu, Nuoqi Gao doesn''t know when he has stopped picking and tells a similar experience with his hoarse voice. "Would you mind telling me about your mother?" It may be that the similar experience has narrowed the distance between the two people, or it may be that Nuoqi has suppressed her for too long. She just wants to find someone to talk to, and Lin Yu is a stranger who is going to leave. Even if he is weak once in a while, acquaintances in the village will not know about it. For all these reasons, noqigao, who has always been a strong man, chose to talk to him. From noqi Gao''s mouth, the image of belmel in Lin Yu''s brain is gradually becoming fuller and fuller. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the first meeting between noqigao and belmeyer was both unfortunate and lucky. It may be that noqigao was too young at that time, and the specific situation could not be clearly remembered. I only remember that there was a war outside at that time. When she was three years old, she was flustered by her parents and told her not to come out. At that time, noqigao saw panic and uneasiness in her parents'' eyes. As well as a little sensible noqigao was obedient and hid. When there was a sound of gunfire outside, he didn''t go out. When there was a sound of killing outside, he didn''t go out. When there was a sound of rummaging outside, he didn''t go out. Nuo Qigao has been waiting and waiting, but her parents have not come back to ask her to go out. I don''t know how long it took. After all the food prepared by her parents for her, her parents did not come back. She was so hungry that she walked out of her hiding place. Out of the hiding place, noqigao saw a piece of ruins, the former beautiful hometown has disappeared, everywhere are burning ruins and fallen bodies. At that time, nochigo was terrified. While crying, while shouting "Mom, Mom", I found my parents. On the way to find her mother, noqigao is attracted by Nami''s crying. She finds Nanmei in her swaddling clothes and takes her to find her mother together. In this way, in the ruins of the city, a three-year-old girl, holding a baby in swaddling, stumbling around. "There are survivors here!" At that time, bellmeer, who was still in the Navy, was the first to discover the crying noqigao and Nami who had been held by her all the time. At that time, noqigao had forgotten how he was taken away. After that, belmel quit his job in the Navy and became the foster mother of nochigo and Nami. Belmeyer, who quit his Navy job, returned to his hometown, cocoa village, with nochigo and Nami. Back in cocoa, belmeyer grew oranges on the outskirts of the village and made a living by planting orange trees in his backyard. Belmell regarded Nami and noqigao as their own daughters. At that time, their life was very hard, and occasionally they were hungry. However, belmel always changed ways to amuse them and make them delicious. Although the life was very hard, that time was the happiest and most precious time for noqigao and Nami. In order to take better care of them, the single Belle mell has to work hard every day to take care of the orange orchard. It may be due to the lack of discipline, or the unrestrained relationship between belmeyer. As a child, Nami and noqigao were often mischievous and had the taste of a bad girl. That day, the Dragon Pirate Group invaded keoxia village and asked all the villagers to buy their lives with money. Bermeer, a tough and energetic man, clashed with the Dragon leader. However, he was defeated by the strength of the Dragon Pirate Group. Belmel, who was to be executed, saved his life with the help of ah Jian. He only asked to pay enough protection fee. With the help of ah Jian, belmel collected 100 thousand Bailey''s protection fee, but could not afford to raise the protection fee for his two daughters.At that time, the Dragon pirate group did not find Nami and noqigao hiding in the grass, ready to leave. But belmeyer knew that the Dragon pirates wanted to establish a dragon territory on the island. In the days to come, the existence of Nami and noqigao would be found by the Dragon Pirate Group. However, with their own economic situation, they would never be able to pay for the protection of Nami and noqigao. Then, he said to Aron, "who says this is me This is my two daughters'' share. Because in Belle Meier''s mind, even though they have no blood relationship with themselves, they are their most important daughters. They are the meaning of their own survival. Compared with their own survival, they hope their two daughters can survive. Belmeyer was killed by the Dragon leader in order to protect two unrelated children. Belmeyer''s great maternal love for her two daughters was far beyond the blood relationship. She gave up her own life for the sake of her two daughters'' survival. In order to live up to belmel''s hope, Nuo Chi Gao and Nami finally survived with the help of ah Jian, but belmel died forever. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 29 In the memory of noqi Gao unconsciously has been full of tears. In line with the gentlemanly demeanor, Lin Yu originally wanted to give noqi a hug to resolve his inner sadness. But I didn''t expect that he just opened his hand and was about to get close to it when he was knocked off by noqi. In noqi Gao''s eyes, you are going to do something to my mother when she is crying. Lin Yu is defeated directly. Her right hand retracts and she touches her nose in embarrassment. Just when Lin Yu is embarrassed, noqi''s high stomach sounds "gurgling". Originally, noqi Gao, who was looking at Lin Yu with a fierce face, was directly poked out by the grunt, breaking the awkward atmosphere between them. "Puff and hiss", nocchio looked at Lin Yu''s embarrassed appearance and laughed first. Seeing that Nuoqi Gao has walked out of the sad memories, Lin Yu also points to his stomach with a rude smile, which makes him feel embarrassed. However, nuoqigao did not feel ashamed of her bad girl''s dress, and immediately recovered to take the opportunity to change the topic. "I''ve reached this point. No wonder I''m hungry! Seeing you chatting with me for so long, I''ll treat you to lunch! " "Then I''d better obey my orders and see what delicious dishes I can eat today!" "Some of them are good, and the dishes are delicious!" Noki rolled her funny eyes. "Well, I don''t think I''ll have a big meal!" Lin Yu sighs with a pretense of sadness, and makes noqi roll her eyes. Noqi went up to the well next to him and drew a basin of water. After washing his hands, he asked Lin Yu to sit beside him for a while. He walked to the kitchen and prepared lunch. Bored Lin Yu turns around. He looks at this one and looks at that one moment. He picks up an orange and sends it to his mouth. ... there is a saying that a cook who keeps customers waiting is not a good cook. From this point of view, noqigao is undoubtedly a good cook, er, a cook. Before long, a few steaming dishes were served. The dishes are not very rich, just a few home dishes, plus a braised fish, a total of three dishes and a soup. However, the appearance of each dish is very exquisite, coupled with the attractive aroma, which makes people salivate and have a big appetite. "Wow, it looks delicious. Does your cooking look good?" "Of course, I dreamed of being a cook when I was a child." Noki said with a proud face. "Then I''ll start!" Lin Yu, who was so greedy that he couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, started to eat it directly. After a long morning''s hard work, noqigao was also hungry. He joined the army without saying a word. Before long, the delicious food on the table was wiped out by the two people. "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that your cooking is so good. This dish is even better than that of the cooks in ordinary restaurants. It seems that whoever marries you will enjoy the happiness in the future!" Satisfied to eat Lin Yu to Nuoqi Gao played a joke. "Well, please worry. I''m not going to get married. Besides, you can get up and I''ll clean up. Thanks to you, the oranges you want may have to be delivered later. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the village to have a look. However, the Arong area over there must not be close, or I can''t save you! " By Lin Yuji''s exasperation, noqi Gao gets up directly and starts to drive people out in the name of packing things. "Well, well, I''ll go around first. When the orange arrives, it''s not urgent. Take your time. I''ll come back later, and I''ll bring you a surprise." Lin Yu, who was driven to get up, said hello to noqi, who turned back to the kitchen to wash and brush, and then turned around and left. Well, it''s almost time to clean up a long''s gang. When they''re ready to eat, they''ll be a surprise to noqi Gao. Lin Yu shakes his head and thinks of it. Lin Yu has nothing to do here. Instead, noqi Gao, who returns to the kitchen, thinks of nothing. Surprise, is it a gift? This guy doesn''t want to have anything wrong because I invited him to have a meal. Well, I have to take care of Nami. I can''t let Nami face the Dragon pirates alone. Well, how can I refuse that? Ah, ah, ah, how annoying! Noqigao fell into the illusion of a girl and began to enjoy himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving Lin Yu in Nuo Qi Gao''s home, he walked step by step towards a long field. As for the position of a long field, Lin Yu had known for a long time. In the conversation with Nuo Qigao, Nuo Qigao repeatedly mentioned the Dragon Pirate Group and told Lin Yu of its position, and repeatedly warned him of the danger in a long field Italy security, don''t be too close to the area of a long, so, to find a long field for Lin Yu has no problem at all! The closer we are to a long''s territory, the less farmland there is, and the more barren the surrounding environment is. This shows that villagers are afraid of a long and they are obviously unwilling to get close to Arong''s territory.Although it is more and more barren, it also shows that he is closer and closer to the area of a long. As expected, after stepping over a gentle slope, the towering buildings in a long field better point out the direction for Lin Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at the closed gate of a long''s field, Lin Yu stood in front of the gate and frowned. Ah, really. Why should we close the door in broad daylight? Is there something shady in it? Originally intended to enter the low-key, now how can such a low-key situation get up? Ah, I also want to keep a low profile, but the strength is not allowed! What a worry! Well, since the low-key can''t get up, then the high-profile point should not matter! Lin Yu''s mouth showed a bad smile! He stepped back a few steps and stood in front of the gate of a long''s field. Lin Yu accumulated strength and planned to split the gate with a sword. With the sound of "bang", the normally closed door of a long''s territory is directly split by a sword. The sudden attack makes the fish people who are playing are not responding to it. As a result, all the fish people in a straight line behind the door are hit by the sword gas, either dead or injured. The sword spirit spreads for more than ten meters. It is not until another house is hit that the fish people are killed and injured in this sword About a dozen of them have lost about one third of their combat power. Lin Yu was also very surprised at the result of this sword. He didn''t expect that so many fish people just gathered on this line, which led to the sword directly wasting so many fish people. He had known that all the swords had come. Maybe, a long field would be destroyed by a few more swords? Lin Yu couldn''t help but think of it. "Ah, ah, who dares to attack the great fish man Chapter 30 A long, who was awakened by the terrible situation in front of him, was suddenly furious. Originally, there were not many fish people brought to the East China Sea by a long from the fishman street, and one died less. Over the years, the number of fish people killed and injured by the Dragon Pirate Group was not as many as today''s, which made a long, who was deeply distressed, furious. "If you want to cut down the gate, it should be me. I''m right. Who told you to keep the door closed in the daytime? Really!" Lin Yu looked at the angry a long and the fish people, and said innocently. As soon as the voice fell, the fish people around him began to boil. "That''s him?" "Is it a lowly human who attacked us?" "Damn human, how dare you attack our great fish man, kill him!" "Yes, despicable human beings have killed so many of our compatriots. Kill him!" "Kill him! Kill him "Kill him! Avenge our fellow countrymen When the fish people scattered in the Arong area heard that their compatriots were attacked by a lower class human, they were first inconceivable, then a burst of anger. As if it was an incredible thing for human beings to attack them on their own initiative, they subconsciously took up the weapons around them and rushed up, trying to kill Lin Yu to wash away their shame. There were also several fish people who seemed to look for it for a while Without weapons, he rushed up with his bare hands. Seeing Lin Yu speechless for a while, do these fish people have no brain? Can''t you see the power of that sword just now? Can''t you tell your own strength? After staying in the East China Sea for a long time, he was really brainwashed by a long. He thought that the fish man was born stronger than the human being. There were also those who rushed up with bare hands. Are you sure you didn''t come to joke??? Lin Yu, who pretends to be forced but is besieged by... Is also a burst of anger. He finally makes great progress in strength and tries to force him back. As a result, he meets such a group of silly fishmen. He is so stupid that he can''t distinguish his strength, so he rushes forward foolishly and doesn''t give Lin Yu a chance to pretend to be forced. Lin Yu, who was very angry, went straight to the key point of the fish man. After a while, the sea robbers who had just rushed up were lying on the ground. Even if the strength of these fish men was 10 times greater than that of ordinary human beings, Lin Yu''s sparse skills or disorderly attacks did not pose any threat to Lin Yu, and he was directly cut to the ground Land. "Man, die, fish man karate." A cadre of the Dragon pirate regiment dressed up as a big fish man shows his signature martial arts skills. The fierce fist style, with the momentum of oppression, attacked Lin Yu. "The power is good, but it''s too slow. This kind of attack can''t hit me at all." The power of this punch is not small. Even if Lin Yu''s physical fitness is hard to connect, he will be injured. However, the fish man''s speed is not fast. With Lin Yu''s agility and ease, he dodges the punch and cuts at the opponent with a backhand sword. The right hand of the tall fish man, who was not in a hurry, was cut open. "Don''t be too arrogant, human, SIP!" Lin Yu, who had planned to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, saw the water bomb flying over and immediately dodged. When the water bomb hit the wall, it immediately smashed a hole. It seemed that it was powerful. But when he saw that it was spitting out from a fish population, Lin Yu felt sick. NIMA, at this time, attacked with saliva. It was really NIMA''s disgust. Lin Yu, who was disgusted, intends to solve the fishman in a hurry to get rid of the water from the spout. He is so disgusted that if he is vomited on his body or sword, he will feel disgusted. Lin Yu, who has made up his mind, rushes directly to the long billed fish man who sprays water. The long beaked fish man didn''t run. He was spitting furiously at Lin Yu. The speed was almost up to the machine gun. Lin Yu, who disliked him, gave him a small flying chop. His sword directly defeated the water bomb. Then he cut the fish man who sprayed water into two sections, so that he could no longer spray water. "Tweet! You damned human has killed Chou. I''m going to kill you. Look at the move. Thousand tile Zheng fist. " Seeing the life and death of his companion, Gao Da fish man goes crazy and greets Lin Yu directly. The huge fist force with wind pressure directly connected to Lin Yu. "Or too slow? Why don''t you listen? " Lin Yu dodges before his fist comes. Gao dayuren, on the contrary, because of his inertia, is not in a hurry to close his fist. He is taken to meet Lin Yu''s carefully prepared knife and is directly killed. After two cadres of the Dragon pirate regiment died, the next small minions were directly cleaned up by Lin Yu. A long, who just took out a big saw blade as a weapon, saw his slain men and asked with a gloomy face: "who are you?" Lin Yu politely replied to a long, "I am a pirate hunter. You can call me Lin Yu. Have you ever heard of it? But you don''t have to worry too much, because you are going to die soon, and the dead don''t care so much about it? After all, you don''t need it, do you? " "Lin Yu, a pirate hunter, is just a low-grade human being. I don''t know who gave you the courage to make you enemy with me? Is it the Navy? " "Navy, that''s not true. It''s just that I heard of your evil deeds towards hocia and the nearby villages, plus your 20 million Bailey head, which makes me want to kill you?"Lin Yu thought of the harm that Aron had done to hokexia and the nearby villages, and he showed his murderous intention to Aron. "Scared ha ha." A long''s blue fish''s face tilted up, showing a jagged nose and staggered fangs and sharp teeth. His bloody mouth was completely opened up because of laughter. What kind of ferocious expression he accompanied was like a ghost in hell, which made people shiver. "If it''s not the Navy, if it''s not the Navy, if you go to a lower class human, you dare to provoke me, and even want to exchange my head for a reward. Ha ha ha ha." A long was smiling and smiling, and suddenly showed a gloomy expression: "I want to kill you, I want you to bury my compatriots, you inferior human." "The howl of the defeated dog, if you can only do that, let me be very disappointed." Looking at a long who has been talking to himself over there, Lin Yu is getting impatient and shows a disappointed expression. "It seems that you want to die early, then I will do it for you." A long, with a heavy face and a big saw blade, chopped at Lin Yu. Lin Yu tentatively took a hard connection with the snow, and was repulsed by the huge strength of the saw blade. Feeling the strength from the beginning, Lin Yu made a comparison with himself. He has a lot of strength, but he is not much bigger than himself. He is about two or three percent as fast as he is, but he is still not as good as himself. His skills are very simple and crude. He can win by strength completely. In a word, although he is much better than the opponent he met before, he should not be his own opponent. How to say that, Lin Yu, who has always regarded a long as a strong enemy, estimates a long''s strength. He feels that his small goal has been surpassed by himself, which is a little lost. Chapter 31 "This is your strength?" "to tell you the truth, I''m a little disappointed!" "Thanks to my excitement for so long!" "Thanks to you, you are still the highest reward in the East China Sea!" "Thank you for coming from the great route!" "Sure enough, are you the garbage eliminated by the great route?" "Otherwise, how can we have this strength?" "It seems that I should not have had too much hope?" Lin Yu keeps complaining about the strength of a long, showing a sad expression! Keep stimulating the nerve of a long! "Enough, despicable human, how dare you mock me like this, I will tear you to pieces!" Poor a long''s eyes are red when Lin Yu''s rubbish words stimulate him. His blue veins in his forehead are bulging up, as if he will burst open at any time. Anger turns into power. The furious a-long, throwing a big saw blade, constantly attacks Lin Yu. In his anger, a long turns into a bulldozer. His big saw cuts everything in front of Lin Yu''s body, pushing everything horizontally. Lin Yu didn''t pick up a long''s attack. He was not a power player. If he did, his strength would be a little smaller than that of a long. However, he adjusted his state quickly by playing with a-long, adapting to the differences brought about by his own strength and constantly adjusting his combat habits. A long, who is fighting against Lin Yu, is obviously aware that the man in front of him is more and more relaxed in resisting his own attack, and his skill is becoming more and more flexible, as if the Vietnam War was getting stronger and stronger. "How can a despicable human being become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War? It must be that his hidden strength has been gradually forced out by me. He is indeed a despicable human being." A long thought darkly. "Well, it''s almost over. Let''s finish it quickly." Lin Yu, who gradually mastered his own strength, thought. Wind and half moon funeral! The half moon shaped sword light draws a pathetic track and attacks a long in the face. Danger! Feeling the danger of this knife, Aron immediately took back the big saw blade and blocked it in front of him. "Zhizhi" the sword light chopper makes a harsh sound on the big saw blade, pushing a long to retreat continuously and drawing two deep tracks on the ground. When the sword light disappears, the big saw blade in front of a long''s body has been cut off by the sword Qi. Fast wind, step forward! Lin Yu''s rapid attack is a knife to a long''s head. A long, who had just finished half a month''s funeral, had no time to raise his hands, but he was not flustered. He opened his mouth and went straight to the snow. Want to bite my knife? Ha ha, my snow is not so easy to pick up! When a sound, a long that mouth is comparable to iron and steel fangs were cut off more than half by snow walk, along with the tear of a long small half of the cheek, if not for a long at the critical time to avoid a large part of the word, snow walk can directly cut off his head. "Ah ah ah, I''m sorry to make you look bad!" Looking at the broken look of a long, Lin Yu joked! "Bah" a long spits his broken teeth to the ground, and a new set of teeth grows out of his mouth immediately! He was surprised to see Lin Yu. This ability is very practical! You don''t have to fill your teeth! With a mouthful of blood, a long (his own blood) threw his big saw blade, which was about to be scrapped, at Lin Yu. Instead of retreating, he ran in the direction of the pool in the field. Is this to run away or fight with me? Lin Yu avoided the big saw blade, but was also delayed for a while. When he chased him again, a long had already opened his distance and was close to the pool in the center of the field. Can''t let him into the water, even if the water war, if he wants to escape, I really have no good way? Since you''re going to go into the water, I''ll let you down. Lin Yu, who is chasing a long, stops his steps. The muscles of his right hand instantly bulge up and cuts out a huge chopping strike close to the ground. "Super large ¡¤ half moon chop" a super large half moon chopper cuts to a long close to the ground. The speed of chopping is much faster than that of a long. Judging from the coverage of this chopping attack, if a long insists on entering the water, he is likely to be cut in half at the moment of entering the water. As soon as he got to the edge of the pool, a long obviously guessed Lin Yu''s evil intentions. He had no choice but to jump to the other half that could not be covered by the chopping attack, and planned to wait for the chopping to fly over before entering the water. Unfortunately, before he found a good water point, a cold light flashed, and a long''s head flew up. In a trance, a long felt light and felt as if he was flying up. His eyes kept growing high. Then he saw a familiar headless corpse. The body, like mine, thought of it like this. Then he lost his consciousness in the dark. I don''t know when Lin Yu, who came to a-long, waved to shake the snow, walked away from the bloodstain on the sword, collected the knife and returned to the scabbard. Then he took a long breath and calmed his rapid breath."What a close call. He almost ran away." Just as Lin Yu was feeling, a large number of bubbles bubbled up from the sea surface connected with the a-long field, and then the octopus man rode a huge cattle type sea animal to rise out of the sea. Lin Yu squints at Xiao Ba and manatee, who emerge from the water. I didn''t see you. I thought you ran away and planned to let you go. I didn''t expect that you would dare to send you to the door. Since you are going to die, I''ll give you a ride. How clean can you be if you''ve been with a long? If you''re really kind, you should have left the Dragon Pirate Group long ago. Since you still stay in the Dragon Pirate Group, you must have been out for the Dragon Pirate Group Force, then the villagers of hoksia village and more than 20 nearby villages have suffered a share of your sin. Octopus small eight, looking at the devastated area of a long and the corpse of the fish man, red eyes roared: "you actually killed my compatriots?" Is this really the case? In that case, why don''t you die? From the newly opened eyes of Lin Yumu, the snow that had already returned to the scabbard immediately came out of the scabbard and chopped out a quick chop. In octopus small eight can''t believe in the eyes, he is divided into two. Feel the head in two small eight, manatee moo was a huge shock, looking at Lin Yu, the whole body was shaking. Lin Yu, who originally wanted to kill the giant manatee, saw that the huge body of the manatee moo was shaking, and his huge eyes were afraid to shed tears, which made him speechless, and his murderous spirit was also dispelled. Looking at the huge body of the manatee moo, Lin Yu''s heart suddenly came up with an idea. Don''t take this manatee as a coolie to pull the boat. Judging from the volume and strength of the cargo, pulling a small boat definitely doesn''t take much effort. It''s much faster than rowing with your own hands. In this way, you can also make your way in windless weather and save a lot of time on your way. Chapter 32 Manatee moo was shaken by Lin Yu''s "terrible" eyes, thinking that this human is too terrible, why should I look at me with this kind of eyes, I''m just a manatee, Wuwuwuwu, so terrible. The huge cow''s eye tears flow ceaselessly, this displacement all the top of the water pipe let water... Am I scared to cry? Am I that terrible? Lin Yu touched the back of his head in embarrassment. No, this must be my illusion. This manatee should be sad for the death of his former companion. It is indeed a loving and righteous cow. My eyes are right. It''s up to you. Go ahead... Manatee. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "you should be able to understand me?" The manatee Moos, and the huge head of the bull points constantly, indicating that he can understand. Even Xiao BA''s body is thrown aside. "If you can understand, then it will be easy to do!" Lin Yu smiles when he sees that communication is free. "Manatees moo, you''ve done a lot of crimes for the tiger with the Dragon pirates these years. Do you admit that?" Succumbing to Lin Yu''s influence, the manatee moo can only lower the head of the bull, indicating that he has made a mistake. "Very well, since you admit your mistakes, you should correct them. For the sake of your correct attitude, I will give you a chance to reform through labor. Do you accept it?" "Moo moo" manatee moo moo heard a chance to live, positively nodded, indicating their acceptance. "Well, you go and stay near the wharf. I''ll call you when I need you. Of course, don''t try to escape, or you won''t want to know the consequences!" At this point, Lin Yu moo at the manatee, releasing his murderous spirit, frightening to. If the manatee moo run, Lin Yu really has no good way, looking at the moo more timid look, can only first scare a try. The manatee moo, who just turned around and left, was so frightened by the murderous air that he felt that his huge body was filled with a chill. When he had stopped shaking, he would not stop shaking and did not dare to look back. He could only accelerate his dive and avoid the terrible sight. As for escape, the pure manatee did not think about it, even if he had thought about it before, he would not think about it later. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after finishing the moo of manatees, Lin Yu picked up a long''s head, found a big box to pack it, and then left Aron''s field and returned to hokkia village. On the way back, I picked a bunch of flowers on the roadside field, and planned to wait for a memorial ceremony for noqigao''s mother. When Lin Yu walks slowly to the orange garden of noqigao, noqigao has put all the picked oranges into the wooden bucket. Two buckets are waiting for Lin Yu to transport away. Beside her, there is a Jian, the police chief of kekeoxia village. Seeing Lin Yu come over with flowers and boxes in one hand, noqi Gao''s cheek is like rouge and dyed with a layer of blush. This flower is not for me, is it? Is there any gift in the box? This is what he said about surprise! Is this not suitable! I don''t even know his name, he gave me a gift, will it be too soon? Thought of the girl in distress! A Jian beside Nuoqi Gao looks at Lin Yu, and he has a black face and stares at Lin Yu. Thinking that this guy had just stayed with noqigao for a short time, it was like cabbage for my family, which was obviously not a good thing. I thought that this guy had brought him to noqigao by himself. How could he have been blinded by lard at that time? Isn''t that a gift to a tiger? The flowers in my hand are still wild flowers obviously picked from the roadside. I''m a cheapskate. Wait, no matter what''s in the box, I''m going to belittle it. I can''t let this guy''s trick succeed. "Hi, noqigao, I have a surprise for you. Would you like to have a look?" Lin Yu smiles at the girl. "Hehe, boy, your surprise will not be these wild flowers picked by the roadside and this broken box!" Nuoqi Gao has not yet opened his mouth. Ah Jian, who has already been unhappy, is on the side of the derogatory way! Lin Yu is a little confused by ah Jian''s attitude. Isn''t he quite warm in the morning? How come in the afternoon attitude completely changed, should not be menopause to it? Noqi Gao also glared at ah Jian, turned his head to Lin Yu and said, "forget it, I don''t know your name yet? How can I accept your gift? " "Haven''t I said my name yet? That''s my faux pas. You can call me Lin Yu. As for the gift in the box, I''m sure you will like it. Well, you can also take it as a memorial to beirumel. Oh, I''m sure beirumel will like it, so you can take it. " Lin Yu said with a high smile to noqi, as if confident that they would like the gift in their hands. Nonsense, that''s a long''s head. It''s a nightmare that has been pressing on hokkia villagers. Now that Aron is dead, the nightmare disappears. Of course they will like it. What Lin Yu said is that Nuoqi Gao and ah Jian are both stunned, and beirumel will also like it. Is that something to commemorate the dead? Am I mistaken? "Ah, well, I''ll take it." Feeling misunderstood Lin Yu''s intention, noqi''s high cheek is burning and takes over the box in a hurry.Without mentioning the flustered noqigao who took over the box, ah Jian scratched his head in disbelief when he heard Lin Yu''s name, and whispered, "Lin Yu, where did you hear this name? Why can''t you remember it all at once?" "You can open it and have a look at it, but be prepared and don''t be scared." In order to avoid being scared by the things in the box, Lin Yu also gives a hint. Don''t be scared. Is there something scary in the box? I won''t be scared. Look down on me! Ah Jian, who had been puzzled by Lin Yu''s words, heard this as if Sherlock Holmes was possessed. A flash of light flashed through his head and immediately cleared up a train of thought. There must be something terrible in the box. At the moment when nuoqigao opens the box, she will give her a fright. Then Lin Yu comes out to comfort nuoqigao. She is so scared that she will subconsciously regard Lin Yu as her dependence. If she gets close to Lin Yu, she may take the initiative to send her arms to Lin Yu, so that Lin Yu can take advantage of her and finally use flowers Bewilder noqigao to achieve the hidden goal. This boy is really not a good thing, but any conspiracy can not escape the eyes of Sheriff Ben. Hum, with me, your plot will not succeed. I will stop your boy. Taking a deep breath, Noki pressed down her own wishful thinking and was about to open the box. "Wait a minute." Ah Jian stopped noqi Gao, who was about to open the box. "Since he said he would scare you, you should put the box on the ground and then open it, so as not to wait for something to be broken." A pair for your sake said. Lin Yu thinks about it. It doesn''t matter if something is broken. It''s not good if you really frighten nuoqigao. If you put it on the ground, you can sign noqigao. Seeing that Lin Yu and a Jian agree to put it on the ground, noqi Gao doesn''t get tangled, so she puts it on the ground and opens the box. When the cover of the box was completely picked up, noqigao and ah Jian opened their mouths when they saw what was in the box. "This is, this is Chapter 33 "Is this Aron''s head?" Noqi Gao and ah Jian couldn''t believe it. They looked at the scene that they had appeared in their dreams. They seemed to tell themselves that all this is just a dream. When you wake up, nothing happens. The cover of the box in Nuoqi''s master was released subconsciously because he couldn''t believe it. As a result, he slipped from his hand and fell to the ground, which made a dull noise. Only then did he wake up the stunned two people. After waking up, ah Jian rubbed his eyes hard, and then opened his eyes again. He found that a long''s head was still lying quietly in the box. The blood at the bottom of the box, which had not yet solidified, seemed to tell himself that all this was true. A Jian, who couldn''t believe it, walked to the box and said: "ha ha, it must be fake. What made it look like this almost scared me. It''s really like you. But you are so brave. You know that a long is right next to the village. If you are seen by the fish people, you will be in great trouble. Come here, I''ll help you first Put it away so that you don''t get into trouble, boy. You''ve got a mind to send this, but it''s just too reckless and reckless. I can''t protect you if it''s found by the Dragon pirates Ah Jian seemed to believe what he said. He thought that Lin Yu had made a fake a-long''s head to pay homage to beirumel. He thought it was too reckless. Although everyone hoped to see this scene, they also knew that it was impossible. Ah long was so powerful that even the Navy turned a blind eye to him. Lin Yu was so old Light, it doesn''t look like a big man. It''s possible to win a long''s head! Good hearted ah Jian plans to put this thing away first, so as not to cause any trouble? Pick up the box cover that noqi dropped from the ground and cover the box. When the hand passes over the top of the box, I can''t help but feel it down. I think, what is this thing made of? Why is it so similar? Let me touch it. When a Jian''s hand touched a long''s cold fish head, he couldn''t help shivering. Ah Jian grabbed a long''s head and lifted it up. After years of working as a police officer, he told himself that it was a real head, not a fake one. "Is that true?" Ah Jian, who has been engaged in police work for many years, said this sentence tremblingly, as if asking questions and affirming. "Well, of course it is true!" Lin Yu said definitely. Lin Yu understands ah Jian''s mood. The shadow that has been hovering over kekeoxia village for many years has been punctured. It makes him feel like a dream, and everything is not true. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and sit on the barrel full of oranges. The impact of all this was too exciting for her. She should take a good rest. "Ah, I know where I heard the name Lin Yu. You are a pirate hunter with a rising reputation in the East China Sea. You have captured several pirates offering tens of millions of rewards in succession. Lin Yu, who is known as the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea, has been arrested in succession?" A Jian is stimulated by a long''s cold head and finally remembers where he heard the name of Lin Yu. "The strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea?" Sit on the barrel of Nuo Qi high murmur road? "Then all this is true. Is long finally dead? That''s great? Do you see that, belmeyer? Ah long died. He avenged you for your revenge. That''s good. It''s so good. Woo Hoo Hoo. " With that, noqigao couldn''t help crying. Lin Yu went to noqi Gao and looked at the crying girl and said, "cry, cry, everything is over. Everything is over. Cry out. It will be better if you cry out!" At this time, ah Jian finally recovered and asked Lin Yu, "under Lin Yu, you killed a long. Don''t you know other members of the Dragon Pirate Group?" Facing Lin Yu, who killed a long, ah Jian uses the honorific title. "All the members of the Dragon Pirate Group have been killed by me. Well, the manatee is still useful, so I''ll leave it!" Lin Yu didn''t care about the change of ah Jian''s attitude, and said the content that made ah Jian excited. "That''s great, Lin Yu. It''s very important. I hope to go to a long field to confirm it!" Ah Jian was very excited when he heard what he had dreamed of. But because it was related to the fate of the whole village, even though he knew that Lin Yu would not make fun of it, he still wanted to confirm it. As for manatees, he didn''t care. Although manatees'' moo also made villagers fear, but because manatees moo stayed in the sea all year round, and did not go ashore, so it didn''t do any harm to the villagers. The villagers'' impression of him was just a terrible giant sea animal. If you let it go, the villagers would not care too much. The only thing the villagers care about is the Dragon Pirate Group. "Well, go ahead." Lin Yu doesn''t care about it. In any case, the Dragon Pirate Group is dead. After getting Lin Yu''s permission, a Jian hurried to the village. He didn''t intend to tell the villagers the news first. Instead, he planned to wait until he went to a long''s field to confirm the situation and then came back to tell the villagers the news. He found several brave villagers in the village to disclose the story a little, and then he took the weapon in a hurry To go to the field of a long.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the words are divided into two parts. After crying for a period of time, noqigao has slowly calmed down. "Thank you for helping us get rid of Aron and solving this nightmare for me, so that Nami will no longer have to work so hard, and berrumel can be at ease in heaven." Noqi said to Lin Yu earnestly. Lin Yu slapped noqi on the shoulder with a smile, "you invited me to have such a delicious lunch. I''ll give you a surprise. Isn''t it fair?" Noki shook her head high. How could it be the same. "Well, let''s go and celebrate beirumel." Lin Yu picked up the box again and looked at noqigao with a smile. Nochigo also laughed. "OK, let''s go to celebrate for beirumel. Let''s see that Aron has been defeated by us. She doesn''t have to worry about us any more." "Let''s go. I don''t think beirumel in heaven will be scared to cry by alon''s head like someone else." Lin Yu laughed heartily. "I''m not scared to cry! I was happy to cry, not scared to cry, less wronged, asshole Roared the angry girl. "I don''t know, ha ha ha!" Lin Yu and noqi go all the way noisily to beirumel''s tomb. Lin Yu put a long''s head on the open space in front of the tombstone, and then put the flowers picked on the road in front of the tomb of beirumel, and together with noqigao, simply worshipped beirumel. In front of the tombstone, noqi Gao seems to have become a little girl again. She tells her mother about everything she met and highlights the news that a long has died. Just at this time, a huge cheering came from the village not far away. It seems that the village that has already died has been reinvigorated and filled with laughter for a time. Chapter 34 "It seems that the news of the removal of the Dragon pirate regiment should be confirmed. Look, noqigao, they seem to be cheering for it?" "Yes, they should be happy to get rid of the Dragon pirates, thanks to you! Otherwise, I don''t know when I can see them so happy. Thank you! The pirate hunter Noki looks at Lin Yu with a smile. Lin Yu waved his hand, got up to the top of the slope, and quietly watched the carnival village of kekeoxia. Noqi high orange garden is not far from the village, standing on the top of the slope, you can see the general picture of the village. On the street, people rushed to tell each other the news that a long had died. When they got the news, some villagers directly left their work and ran home to share the good news with their families. Some rushed to the street to join the carnival, and some gathered together to share their joy and discuss with each other With what I know. As time goes on, more and more people in the village know the news, and the atmosphere of joy is getting stronger and stronger. The news from time to time causes people''s cheers. Some impatient villagers, unable to wait for the specific situation to come, gathered together to go to the area of a long, intending to see the destruction of the Dragon Pirate Group with their own eyes. There are several pub owners who take beer barrels directly to the street and invite people to drink to celebrate this great moment. A few little hairy heads are also happy in the village. They play the game and play the role of dragon. The pirates are beaten by heroes. Some little guys even fight to be heroes. The adults nearby don''t organize when they see it. Instead, they laugh and watch the children fight. "It''s a wonderful feeling, isn''t it?" Nuoqi Gao didn''t know when he stood beside Lin Yu and watched the beautiful scenery with Lin Yu. "Yes, the atmosphere is so intoxicating?" Lin Yu is also immersed in the atmosphere in front of him. This is a special feeling in the soul. They say that happiness can be contagious. Today, Lin Yu has a good experience of the infected happiness. He especially thinks that the source of this happiness is self-made, which gives him a special sense of achievement. As the sun sets, the whole sea surface is dyed with a layer of red, and the two people''s figures on the slope are also dyed with a layer of golden red coat. The breeze blows the corners of their clothes, which seems to form an aesthetic picture. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this picture only appeared in my dream, but now it really appears in front of me. I feel as if it is still in my dream." Noki closed her eyes and opened her hands as if to embrace it all. The noise of the children, the cheering of the tavern owner, the surprise of Aunt Mary, the whispering of the villagers together, and the joyful cry of grandfather Haila gathered together and passed into noqigao''s ears. I heard it. I felt it. The atmosphere is unreal. It''s really not a dream. Thank you, Lin Yu. Let me wait until this day, so that I can see the end of the Dragon Pirate Group so early. Feeling the real breath, Noki Gao showed a brilliant smile. Lin Yu held the sword and looked at all this with a smile. The shadow of kekeoxia village has been shattered by me. The days when the shadow of arabastan was smashed by me is not so far away. One day, I will return to arabastan and smash all the plots, waiting for me and waiting for me to come back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, sir, you have done so much for this village. How would you like me to thank you?" Noqi looks at Lin Yu with a high smile. "Well, didn''t I say that? That''s what you paid for that meal Lin Yu said, and suddenly remembered the delicious meal made by noqi Gao, and his often devastated stomach. A flash of light flashed in his mind. A sentence blurted out: "if you don''t feel enough, then you can always cook for me." I''ve been cooking since then. Keep cooking for me. Cook for me. Lin Yu''s words echoed directly in noqigao''s mind and played them in a loop. Ah, what does he mean by this sentence? He is inviting me to be his... The girl''s face is instantly congested and red to the root of her ears, but it is not obvious in the setting sun. "That''s right. The cook on my ship is now a sailor. His cooking, cough, needs to be improved, and your cooking is definitely the best cook I''ve ever seen, so I''d like to invite you to be my ship''s cook and go out to sea with me." Lin Yu stretched out his hand and sincerely invited noqigao to become the cook on his ship. "Ah, ah, is it that I think too much? What to do? What to do? I look like a shame together. I have no face to see people." The girl who misunderstood Lin Yu''s intention is so shy that she can find a way to get in. Where can she take care of Lin Yu''s invitation!So two people, a sincere invitation to extend their hands, the other to find a seam to drill in, they are not in the same channel at all, they are frozen there for a time. Does this mean you don''t want to accept my invitation? It''s OK for you to reply or show your attitude, which makes me a little embarrassed? Lin Yu thought of it awkwardly. Did he invite me to cook on his ship? I misunderstood him like that just now. Do I have to accept his invitation now? The other half of NOKIE Gogh is embarrassed and at a loss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a burst of rapid footsteps broke the awkward atmosphere between the two people. Lin Yu also took the opportunity to draw his hand behind his head and grab the back of his head. After a while, ah Jian came to beirumel''s tomb with several gray haired grandfathers. A group of four people first held a simple memorial ceremony for beirumel, and then went to Lin Yu together. "Thank you so much, Lin Yu." Four people walk to Lin Yu and bow down to salute. Lin Yu immediately walked over and picked up several people. "I have said that this is a thank you gift to noqigao. You are welcome!" Facing these people, Lin Yu showed a headache expression. His biggest headache was how to deal with people''s thanks every time he eliminated the evil pirates. Facing the enthusiastic people, Lin Yu is not easy to drive away. Every time he deals with people, he feels more tired than fighting. Fortunately, all the experienced old people came this time. They all understood Lin Yu''s expression. In order not to cause trouble to the benefactor, they swallowed down the words of thanks and took all these into their hearts. "My highness Lin Yu, in order to celebrate the destruction of the Dragon Pirate Group, we held a banquet in the village. I hope you will not refuse, because you are the greatest meritorious official this time." Finally, a Jian, who is familiar with Lin Yu, is recommended to invite Lin Yu to the village party. "Banquet, this can have, then I''m not polite, you know, I can eat well!" "Hahaha, benefactor, you can rest assured to eat and drink, and the wine and meat are absolutely enough." A village old man''s heroic response. Chapter 35 "Oh, by the way, I still have two partners on board. Could you please inform me? You don''t mind two more people at the party? " Lin Yu thought of Annie and Kate who were still on the boat and asked. "No problem, no matter how many benefactor''s partners come, we are welcome. We''ll send someone to inform us immediately." Immediately, a village elder answered. "Thank you very much." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Yu was warmly drawn to the village by several village elders, while Nuoqi Gao and ah Jian followed with smile. When Lin Yu arrived in the village, the revelers set up long tables in the street. Plates of prepared food were constantly taken out from the houses on both sides of the street and put them on the table in the center of the street. Along the way, several people pulled wine barrels with carts to distribute the water to the villagers. The excited villagers, even the children''s hands, distributed several cups of juice and drinks, but they kept on Yelling at people, not enough to come by themselves. With the arrival of Lin Yu, some people began to introduce Lin Yu''s identity. They knew that the nightmare of kekeoxia village was destroyed by this man. People burst out with astonishing enthusiasm. The men kept toasting to Lin Yu, while the women put all kinds of delicious food into Lin Yu''s hands. After a while, Lin Yu had a large glass of beer and a large plate of food. Fortunately, the toasts did not ask Lin Yu to drink so much, or even if it meant something, Lin Yu would have been under the villagers'' glass. Far away, Lin Yu saw Annie and Kate surrounded by the same crowd, but the distance between them is a little small, and they are also separated by the enthusiastic crowd. It is not easy to get together. Realizing that something could not be done, Lin Yu gave up her plan to get together with Annie Kate. She made a sign in her eyes that they would solve the problem by themselves, and then they crowded into a vacant table in the crowd and began to eat and drink. The food on the long table is very rich, and there are also a steady stream of freshly cooked food on both sides of the street. It seems that enthusiastic villagers intend to consume all the food stored in kekeoxia village this month before giving up. He took a big chicken leg from his own plate, picked the meat from the chicken leg into his mouth with his teeth, spit out the bone completely, chewed a few times and then swallowed his stomach, which caused a burst of exclamation from the people around him. In the eyes of the villagers of hokkia, Lin Yu, who killed a long, is so mysterious that they can''t wait to know everything about the benefactor. Therefore, even a trivial detail is enough to arouse their cheers and surprise. Lin Yu can''t care about the villagers'' curiosity. He just starts to eat and drink. Anyway, Lin Yu''s table will never be short of food. As long as he sees that the plate in front of Lin Yu is empty, the aunt serving the dish will make up a dish as soon as possible. There will never be no food to eat. You should know the benefactor of Lin Yu''s village But what they focus on. Although they couldn''t help when the benefactor wiped out a long, they would never let the benefactor go hungry at the dinner table. Even if Lin Yu ate a few more dishes prepared by the chef, they could make the cook happy for a long time. So Lin Yu on the table just ate and drank. When he was hungry, he looked at the food in front of him. When he was thirsty, he took a sip of beer with the people who came to toast. When he was full, he chatted with the people around him and boasted a few words. He continued to fight with the food when his stomach was gone. If the people nearby are drunk, they will be carried back to their own home to have a rest, and his previous position will be occupied by another person who has been waiting for a long time. Some people will give up their position to others if they can''t eat any more. They will go to chat with friends and fart. They and Lin Yu have a few drinks and say a few words. All these things become each other A topic of ostentation. With his powerful digestion ability, Lin Yu eliminated the food in front of him one plate after another. It was midnight when he could not eat any more. However, Lin Yu had been eating for five or six hours. Even though Lin Yu''s appetite was amazing, he could not continue to fight with the food because his cheek was sour. In this way, Lin Yu''s amazing appetite also aroused the villagers'' exclamations, feeling that Lin Yu is the man who can defeat a long, and his strength is so powerful that his appetite is so amazing. In order to satisfy Lin Yu''s amazing appetite, the chefs are busy all the time. However, they are not complaining about their hard work at all. Instead, they are happy because Lin Yu ate so much food they make. Even the parents with children in the village are educating their children to eat more. Only by eating more can they be as powerful as their benefactor Lin Yu. The bear children in the village can only work hard to put food into their throats with the encouragement of their parents and the fantasy of becoming Lin Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when he was full, Lin Yu picked up a glass of beer and said hello to the drunk people around him. He indicated that he wanted to walk around, so he got up and walked around. When I saw Annie and Kate''s table before I arrived, I found that Annie and Kate had already disappeared. I asked several drunkards who were still drinking at the table to know that Kate had already been drunk, and Annie went out together to take care of Kate. They seemed to be arranged into the last hotel in the village.After counting the time, it is estimated that Annie and Kate have already taken a rest, so they have no plans to go to them. After thinking about it, Kate is still too young. It is estimated that after being boasted by the villagers, she can''t find the North happily. Now she''s drowned. Tomorrow, she will feel better. Walking along, Lin Yu also saw a scene in which a pair of unconscious ah Jian was set up by two uncles who were not drunk. After a long walk, Lin Yu finds that noqi is sitting on a big raised stone by the side of the street. Lin Yu conveniently took a bottle of juice from the side, went to noqi high next to sit down and handed the juice in his hand. Noqi Gao was not polite, took the juice and drank it. "Nami likes to be lively. It''s a pity that she''s not here today. Otherwise, if she knew that the dragon and pirate gang had been destroyed, she must be one of the biggest laughers here tonight. When she comes back later, she will regret that she is not here on this important day." Seems to think of something happy, Nuoqi Gao unconsciously laughed. "Nami, is she your sister?" Lin Yu pretended not to know. "Well, she was adopted by beirumel like me, but she was much stronger than me." Nuoqi tells Lin Yu about her childhood anecdotes, her promise to join the Dragon Pirate Group to draw charts for the villager''s ransom, and the constant going out to sea to make money in order to earn 100 million Bailey. "But this time she will be happy for the situation of the village. I really want to know that when she comes back, she will know that the villagers have already known what she has paid and deliberately hide her expression. It must be very interesting, right?" When noqi turns to look at Lin Yu excitedly, his face changes immediately. Chapter 36 Originally turned around, noqigao found that Lin Yu did not know when he had fallen asleep against the stone. It''s true that he can fall asleep when chatting with others. However, he is very tired today. It must not be easy to fight with the Dragon pirate group alone! Look at you tired to fall asleep for the sake of, I am very merciful to forgive you. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, when Lin Yu woke up, he didn''t know when. Ah, this sleep can be really comfortable ah, wake up Lin Yu stretch, activity for a while. Well, these decorations are familiar. They seem to be the furnishings of Nuoji Gao''s house. Did I sleep in her house all night last night. But even clothes don''t remind me to change, just throw me on the bed. After a brief glance around, Lin Yu found a new set of toiletries by the head of the bed. Lin Yu impolitely picked up the toiletries and went to the next bathroom to wash and brush. After washing, Lin Yu found that there was a piece of congee and several small dishes on the table of the restaurant. Do not want to know that this should be prepared for their own breakfast, just yesterday''s food has been digested almost, drink porridge appetizer is also good. If you want to do it, Lin Yu went to the table and sat down, took the porridge, wheezing, he drank most of the bowl, then took a bite of the side dishes, and ate a few mouthfuls. The dishes were fresh and refreshing, and people couldn''t help but eat them. Lin Yu solved the remaining half bowl of white porridge with a few mouthfuls. Lin Yu had to eliminate all the dishes on the table, but there was no white There is something missing from the porridge. After eating, Lin Yu walked out of the house and found that the sun was hanging high outside. It was almost noon. "Oh, our great hero, finally got up?" Just out of the door, Lin Yu was busy in the yard of noqi high-profile talk. However, Lin Yu''s face is not blowing, pretending to have nothing to do with it. After walking around the yard, he went to noqi Gao''s side to help clean up the oranges. "Why pick oranges so early in the morning? Are there any big customers? " Lin Yu changes the topic while packing things up. "These oranges will be sent to the village later, and they will be used at the party." Nuocchio was successfully distracted. "For the party, do you want to have a party today?" Hearing noqi Gao''s reply, Lin Yu became curious. "Isn''t everyone too happy? Originally, we planned to have a party for a day and a night. Then in the morning, the village elders remembered that several villages ruled by Aron didn''t know about the news, so they informed them and planned to share the good news together. As a result, they would come to thank you as a great benefactor immediately after they knew about it, and they would like to join us by the way To the party. " Nochigo also said with a smile: "they also know that the food at the party is not enough, so they bring their own ingredients. They heard that the food and drinks are being transported to the village by truck! This is good, even food and drink have their own door, and do not know how many people will come. As soon as the villagers gathered together, such an opportunity was rare, so they planned to hold the banquet for three days and three nights, so as to make people in our area have a good time. I''m not afraid there''s not enough fruit at the party, so I''m going to pick more oranges "Wow, for three days and three nights, the party will be very busy, but it''s a pity that I have other things to do, so I have to leave early. What a pity!" Lin Yu pretended to be a pity, as if he would like to stay to see how lively the party would be. But in fact, when he heard that people from nearby villages would come to thank him, he wanted to leave. You know, there are about 20 villages under the rule of Aron. Even if only one tenth of the people from each village would come, they would be very tired just to deal with them. So he planned to slip away before people came. When Lin Yu was about to go to the gate of the yard, and was going to find Annie and Kate, she was ready to run away. Noqigao blocked the gate of the yard and stopped Kate who was going to leave. The gate was stopped, but Lin Yu couldn''t fall. When the fence turned over, he still went out. When Lin Yu is thinking about whether to turn over the fence, noqigao''s words upset Lin Yu''s determination to leave immediately. "You are the hero who defeated Aron, and you are the protagonist of this banquet. I can''t let you leave at this time, or I will have to be complained to death by the villagers. My captain, you don''t want to see your crew hard to do it." Lin Yu was surprised when he heard noqigao''s words. He suddenly thought of his invitation to go aboard. He tried to say, "crew, did you promise to come to my ship?" "It depends on whether the captain will embarrass me. Oh, you know, this can be regarded as my first request. I wonder whether the captain will answer or not." Nuoqi looked at Lin Yu playfully, as if he had eaten Lin Yu. As a result, of course, Nuoqi decided to eat Lin Yu. For the sake of his own stomach, Lin Yu also had to agree to this request. What''s more, it''s hard these days. Besides, it''s not enough to eat and drink freely these days. Lin Yu comforts himself. As for the gratitude that should be paid to the villagers, Lin Yu selectively forgets it.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next few days, Lin Yu pulled nuoqigao, Annie and Kate together and made a brief introduction to each other. After tasting the delicious food prepared by noqigao, Lin Yu gave a brief introduction to noqigao. After tasting the delicious food prepared by noqigao, Lin Yu gave a brief introduction to both sides. After the party, Annie held noqigao pitifully and asked if she would make some cake. After getting the affirmative answer from noqigao, Annie jumped up happily. It seems that all the girls like eating desserts. The voyage of the previous year had not eaten much desserts, so Annie should be suffocated. So she was so happy after knowing that noqigao would make dessert. It''s estimated that women and women are more opportunistic. Annie and noqigao haven''t seen each other for a long time. Annie saved nuoqigao''s little follower and followed him all the time. This should be to please noqigao for more sweets in the future. Lin Yu felt his chin and thought. In the next few days, the banquet was much more interesting than at the beginning, because the villagers from nearby villages kept coming and some skilled villagers began to perform various programs. The clowns who perform acrobatics make people laugh. The passionate and bold girl danced a beautiful dance for us, which made people forget to leave. Some old drunkards even started to spit wine into fire, which attracted a lot of drunkards to shout. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Lin Yu and the crew got involved in the banquet and had a good time. It was only in the middle of the night that Lin Yu took time to finish something he had always wanted to do. Chapter 37 In the middle of the night, Lin Yu got rid of the enthusiastic crowd and came to the secluded seaside alone. Oh, it''s a little quieter at last. Ah, I''ve been filled with headache these days. I just want to see the harvest of the destruction of the Arong Pirate Group. Panel. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: second level (reputation is beginning to show, the destruction of the dragon and pirate group makes your strength get certain recognition) Occupation: swordsman (Level 3); sailor (Level 1) age: 15 skills: fencing (Level 3); navigation (Level 1) + talent: fencing genius devil fruit : no domineering: no combat power: Level 3 (one star) points of Qi Movement: 36585 " seeing more than 30000 points of air transport, Lin Yu took a breath of cool air. Although he had been prepared for the destruction of the Dragon Pirate Group, he was still surprised to see that he had more than 30000 points of luck. With more than 30000 points of Qi Yun, Lin Yu couldn''t help turning over the information records on the panel. After carefully reading the records, Lin Yu understood how the more than 30000 points of Qi had fallen to the ground. Kill a long to get 10000 points of Qi, which is similar to what was expected. Killing Octopus Xiaoba gets 8000 points of Qi, which is beyond Lin Yu''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ba has so much luck. It seems that he is also a key figure in the future to build a bridge between the straw hat pirates and the Hades ray Lee. So it is not the time when Xiaoba has the strongest Qi, but when he is at the peak of his Qi When the straw hat Pirate Group and Hades met, Lin Yu regretfully thought that I would kill early. Then he killed the other members of the Dragon Pirate Group and gained 2800 points of Qi Yun. Two of them contributed 500 points of Qi Yun each, and each of the other fishmen contributed more than 50 Qi Yun. This is a harvest above the standard. It may also be related to the fact that the strength of these fishmen is generally much stronger than that of ordinary pirates! After that, the destruction of the Dragon pirate regiment actually contributed 10150 points of Qi to Lin Yu, which surprised Lin Yu. Is this the change after the upgrade of the panel? Even if you destroy a faction, you will gain extra Qi points. However, it is understandable to think about it. After all, if a force dies and rises, it will affect more than one force, and everything related to this force will be changed more or less. Therefore, it is not surprising that when a force is destroyed, it can gain good luck. Just think about the banquet in these days. With the destruction of the Dragon Pirate Group, more than 20 villages ruled by the Dragon Pirate Group have been restored to freedom. The fate of these 20 villages has also been changed, and their fate has also changed. In the evaluation of the panel, the evil dragon Pirate Group, which dominates more than 20 villages nearby, belongs to the secondary force. Therefore, the basic luck of destroying the Dragon Pirate Group is 10000 points. In this way, the strength of the Dragon Pirate Group is small in the second level force, and it can reach the edge of the second level force. Therefore, the Qi luck given is the basic reward for destroying the second level force one o''clock. As for the first-class forces, if they are destroyed, there will be no reward. It is estimated that the impact is too small. Finally, recruiting noqigao for the crew also brought him 5000 points of luck. Well, is this because noqigao is Nami''s sister? It seems that recruiting leading characters and supporting roles of Qi Yun will also bring some luck to them. In a word, the last two news are good news for Lin Yu, which means that Lin Yu has another way to harvest his Qi. It is a kind of unexpected joy. After figuring out the source of Qi Yun points, Lin Yudian opened the talent option. First of all, he burned 10000 points of Qi, which made him more talented. With this talent, Lin Yu felt the changes in his body, and it was obvious that he felt different. Closing his eyes, he seemed to see some muscle strains left by his usual exercise, some deep-seated hidden injuries, some small ruptured blood vessels, and muscle deformation caused by previous injuries. These things are clearly visible and invisible now There are also a series of ways to promote body repair through self-cultivation and exercise. This talent is worth, not to mention lighting up this talent, his body is obviously more coordinated and flexible, and his training speed can also be improved a lot in the future. Lin Yu is not satisfied with the effect of repairing his body''s hidden injuries. This effect can be of great help to self-cultivation in the future. It can make you walk less detours, and keep the peak state of the body all the time. Just like Kapu, it will not be like white beard. Once you get old, you will get hurt all over the body. You can''t play much of your strength when you are suppressed by the injury. You have to spend the whole day with diseases. After seeing the changes brought about by lighting this talent, Lin Yu is looking forward to the following talent. Burn 10000 points of Qi and gather the talent of the son of wind. This gathering talent is different from the previous two talents.When he was gathering talent, Lin Yu was obviously affected by physical changes. The wind elements around the forest feather began to converge towards the body obviously. In a short time, Lin Yu gathered a large number of wind elements, even produced a weak cyclone after another. Slowly the whirlwind surrounded Lin Yu, pulling the body of Lin Yu up, so that Lin Yu''s body whirlwind in the air. The wind is getting bigger and bigger, and it begins to be mixed with some leaves and fine sand. The body of the forest feather is completely covered by the wind sand, which makes people can not see what happened inside? In the center of the whirlwind, Lin Yu is not good. He feels that the wind keeps pulling his body. The wind elements are constantly converging into his body, penetrating into the muscles from the skin, and then the meridian bones. Finally, it seems that the wind is blowing into his own bone marrow. The process is not beautiful, even painful. I don''t know how long it will take, the whirlwind calms down slowly, and Lin Yu''s body slowly falls on the beach in the whirlwind, as if nothing has happened. If it is not obvious that the traces of whirlwind still remain on the beach remind what happened before, the awakened forest feather will also think that all that happened just now is illusion. The wind rolled up the leaves around the forest feather and floated by the forest feather. Seeing the wind, Lin Yu subconsciously reached out, and the leaves changed from the forest feather to the forest feather, and fell steadily into Lin Yu''s hand. I feel like I can do more. Lin Yu closed his eyes and tried to mobilize the wind elements around him. The wind elements that were moving along the current began to gather to respond to Lin Yu''s call. For a while, the wind was roaring around Lin Yu, forming an unstable cyclone after another. It is too scattered, concentrate and concentrate. With the gradual adjustment of Lin Yu, the raging wind around the forest feather slowly converges together. A tornado with a diameter of two or three meters thick and ten meters high is formed on the sea surface, and at the command of Lin Yu, it bumps into a coconut tree on the shore. Chapter 38 Click, click, the coconut tree was directly uprooted by the tornado and split into several sections in the air. After feeling the power of the strong wind, Lin Yu let the small tornado fly to the sea, and then scattered the wind elements gathered in it. "Bang", "bang", "bang" the things rolled up by the tornado slammed into the sea after Lin Yu dispersed the wind elements. This power is good, but the convergence speed is too slow, and there is a lot of room to improve the cohesion of wind elements. By the way, we can change the structural form of leeward elements, not so rigid. Lin Yu''s brain is wide open. By the way, by the way, isn''t wind blade the signature skill of wind element? I can try this! If you want to do it, Lin Yu starts to test his new ability according to his various ideas in his mind. These thoughts are very simple, but they are not so simple to try. It took Lin Yu a lot of time to make a semi-finished product just with a simple wind blade. With Lin Yu''s command, the wind element slowly condenses into a huge blade, and under Lin Yu''s command, it bumps into the reefs exposed to the sea. Just listen to the sound of "bang", the rocks hit by the wind blade are smashed into several pieces, and the cornerstone still in place is scraped several deep marks. It shouldn''t be called wind blade, it should be called wind cannon. Lin Yu is not satisfied with his semi-finished masterpiece. The power of the wind blade is not as powerful as that of flying and chopping, and the speed of condensation is also very slow. However, the release distance can be a little longer. Within 200 meters, Lin Yu can control the general direction. Even if it flies beyond 200 meters, it is estimated that it can fly several hundred meters before dispersing. At that time, it can be used as a long-range attack means. At the same time, we should try to compress the cohesion of the elements of the wind. We can open the blade of the wind and cut something sharp, so that it will not look like a wind cannon now. Constantly adjust the plan in mind, plan the use method and optimization scheme of wind blade. By the way, the power of that tornado is not small. Sometimes it is better than the wind blade when it is used well. You can also practice it more. If I don''t have the ability to defend the wind, I have to be careful if I don''t get the wind defense skill! Well, you have to get a defensive skill. Lin Yu from the heart immediately adds the development of defensive skills to his own necessary plans. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in Lin Yu''s continuous experiments, the originally dark sky turned white, and the moon gradually fell to the sea. All kinds of fantastic ideas are constantly emerging in Lin Yu''s mind. Lin Yu also keeps turning her heart into action, experimenting with the feasibility of the moves one by one. When he stops, he finds that the sky has already lit up unconsciously. It is found that Lin Yu, who has just got the ability to use wind element, slowly calms down. As soon as he calms down, Lin Yu immediately feels that his energy is very tired. He has been suppressed by the excitement before, but he has not found it. As soon as he calms down, he obviously feels it. It seems that when you use the wind element ability, you will consume your own mental power, which is very consistent with its spell class settings. It seems that you should pay attention to using this ability at ordinary times, so as not to use it too much and faint directly. Although there are all kinds of skills and moves in my mind that I want to test, I don''t think my tired spirit will last long. Moreover, it''s getting light now. It''s estimated that when people see that he''s experimenting with moves, it''s not good. So Lin Yu plans not to try them first. In any case, there will be more time to experiment in the future. When Lin Yu appears in front of others with tired spirit, a group of people are curious to look at Lin Yu. "What did you do last night? Didn''t you sleep? Why is this listless look? " Noki asked curiously with a high face. "Don''t mention it. I tried a new ability by the sea last night. I was so excited that I practiced it all night. When I found out, it was light?" Lin Yu spread out his hands and said helplessly. "Well, no wonder you have such a strong strength at your age. Even a long is not your opponent. So you are so diligent when you practice!" Noki said with a look like this. "Oh, of course." Seeing Nuoqi Gao misunderstood, Lin Yu didn''t say anything. Should I say that I would pay attention to the time even if I practiced. Last night, it was just a special case to hit my face? Of course... Don''t tell me. Let''s go to the brain to make up for it. After eating the nutritious breakfast made by noqi Gao, taking advantage of the leisure time in the morning, Lin Yu went into the room to make up for a sleep. When Lin Yu walked out of the room again, it was almost noon. The food for the banquet had already been set up in the village, and he was waiting to start eating. The three senior high school students and nuozhi will come to the party in hoksia village together. Today''s lunch is the last meal of the banquet and a farewell banquet for Lin Yu. After finishing this meal, Lin Yu will take Nuoqi senior people to leave kekeoxia village and embark on a new journey. Therefore, there are many people coming for this meal. Kekekexia village is full of people, and most of them intend to see them off.At this banquet, people were very enthusiastic because Lin Yu was about to leave, and they frequently toasted Lin Yu. Annie and noqi drank fruit juice, but it didn''t matter. Kate and Lin Yu were in a terrible situation and were surrounded by a large group of people holding wine glasses. At the critical moment, Kate thought of the tragic experience before, and her mind flashed. She escaped from the battlefield on the pretext that she would have to drive a sea boat later, leaving Lin Yu alone to face a group of enthusiastic people. Facing the fleeing Kate, Lin Yu''s eyes widened, as if to say that you boy ran away. Kate showed her hands behind the crowd, indicating that she was powerless and could not help Lin Yu. Then Lin Yu was inundated by the crowd. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Lin Yu finally suffered a beer baptism with his strong physical fitness. At the end of the banquet, Lin Yu went down to the wharf in the public''s welcome. When he came to the wharf, he found that Nuoqi senior three had already been waiting on the ship. Noqigao''s salute has long been moved to the boat. Annie has also selected a room adjacent to her and cleaned it up as her room. With a bad look at Kate, the traitor, turned to stand on the deck and said, "sail, sail." Chapter 39 As the ship gradually left the dock, there were waves of farewell from the dock. "Nuo Chi Gao, come back to see us more when you have time." "Sister noqigao, don''t forget to bring me a gift next time you come back!" "Bon voyage." "Lord Lin Yu, you must take care of yourself." "We''ll keep an eye on you." "We''ll miss you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the people on the wharf yelled out the names of Lin Yu and noqigao, adding a sense of sadness when they left. Especially the figure of the windmill standing on the outermost side of the road, now crying like tears. Standing on the deck, noqigao was no better, and she was already in tears. "Take care, everyone. I''ll miss you!" The emotional outburst of NOKIE grabs the fence on the deck and shouts in ecstasy. Until the ship gradually away, completely can''t see the dock, noqi Gao''s mood just eased a little. Lin Yu patted noqi''s high shoulder and comforted him, "it''s not better. If we''re homesick in the future, we can take time to come back and have a look." "It''s OK, but I''m a little reluctant to part with everyone. At ordinary times, we don''t feel much when we are together. This time, we feel very reluctant to leave. " Slowly over, noqi Gao gradually came out of the mood of never giving up. "It''s normal. It''s human nature. Everything at home has been arranged before leaving." Seeing that Nuoqi Gao gradually walked out of the mood of parting, Lin Yu took advantage of the hot iron to shift the topic. "Well, it has been explained. Aunt Mary will take care of the orange garden first, and ah Jian will help to look after it. There won''t be any problem. Ah Jian will give her the key to the house. When Nami goes back, ah Jian will give her the key, and then the orange garden will be handed over to her." Noki Gao said reassuringly. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed with the idea of handing over the orange garden to Na Mei. She won''t take care of the orange garden in a safe and stable way. She will be distressed for a second for the poor and no one to take care of the orange garden. "That''s good. By the way, if you take those oranges I bought with you on the boat?" Lin Yu said anxiously. "Pooh Noqi Gao was amused by Lin Yu''s anxious look and burst out laughing. He said angrily, "don''t worry, you''re indispensable. I''ve already moved the best barrels of oranges to the boat! My lord captain "What are you laughing at? I deserve it. I paid for it!" Seeing Nuoqi Gao who has been teased, Lin Yu can''t help but roll his eyes. "Yes, yes, you paid. Now oranges stay quietly in the cabin. You can''t miss you. You can rest assured." Noki Gao was teased and laughing. "Well, smile slowly. I''m going to eat my oranges." Seeing that noqi''s flowers and branches trembling with laughter, Lin Yu walked like a cabin and planned to take some oranges to quench his thirst. Although he had drunk a lot of wine just now, he didn''t quench his thirst. Now he felt thirsty. Lin Yuzhi is worried that Lin Yuzhi is not happy when she leaves the cabin, but she doesn''t want to be happy. And this time, noqigao did not see his most important person, his sister Nami. I didn''t say goodbye to her in person. In order to make up 100 million Bailey to redeem the villagers, Nami would go to the sea to steal the pirates'' treasure whenever she had time. She often ran around and lived in no fixed place. Even noqigao doesn''t know where Nami is. She can only see Nami when she comes back to hokkia village after she gets the harvest. Although Lin Yu stayed in kekexia village for three more days with the help of the banquet time, she still failed to wait for Nami''s return. It can only be said that fate is changeable. So I can only look forward to seeing you next time. I don''t know if she will be shocked by the changes in the village when she comes back. Now that a long is dead and the villagers are free, then the money she has saved is her own. She will be happy and crazy. I wonder if she will sleep with her treasure at night It was one of her childhood dreams! thinking about the happy appearance of Nami, Noki''s high mouth also showed a knowing smile. Well, Nami hasn''t come back yet, so will she just run into us on the road? Noki is holding a fluke. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ shortly after Lin Yu left kekeoxia village, a boat about 30 nautical miles away from Lin Yu, but at an angle of 90 degrees with Lin Yu''s waterway, slowly sailed towards hokexia village. In the afterglow of the sunset, Nami stopped the boat, carried a bag of things from the boat and walked towards the familiar village. I don''t know why. Nami, who has just returned, always feels that there are some different changes in the village far away. As soon as she stepped into the village, Nami discovered the changes in the village. Usually when the sun sets, the village will become lifeless at this time, and the villagers will pack up their things and go home to have a rest, so as not to make a sound in the middle of the night to attract the attention of a long field.But now some of the villagers in the village are cleaning the old streets, and some of them are gathering on both sides of the street to chat together. They can even see a few bear children running and fighting in the street, and each face shows a happy smile. What''s the matter, everyone? Is there any happy event in the village today? Why are we all so happy? At this time, Nami who stepped into the village also attracted the attention of the villagers. Seeing that the villagers noticed her arrival, Nami could only harden her face and show a cold expression. She planned to find a way to let the villagers go home early, so as not to attract the attention of a long and his gang. I''m really sorry. It''s hard for you to be so happy and be destroyed by me again. Nami thought bitterly in her heart. However, if a long''s attention is aroused, villagers may be injured. If you want to blame, blame me. Knowing that a long and other fish people are cruel, Nami intends to let herself be the villain, at least in this way, no villagers will be hurt. "Oh, isn''t this little Nami? It''s a pity that you have come back from the sea. If only you had come back earlier, you would have missed half a day The uncle sweeping the floor at the entrance of the village saw the figure of Na Mei. He was stunned for a moment, and then looked a pity. "Yes, yes. If it had been half a day in the morning, little Nami would have been able to catch the village party." The aunt, cleaning the other side of the street, went on. It turns out that a banquet has just been held. It seems that something really happened in the village. Is someone married? Nami thought. Just when Nami was thinking about the wedding ceremony for the village man, the sweeping uncle said something that surprised her. Chapter 40 "But in the future, little Nami won''t have to work as hard as she is now. She doesn''t have to find ways to earn the 100 million Bailey ransom fee for our useless villagers." With a smile on his face, the sweeping uncle said something that shocked Nami. "Well, how do you know that?" Nami asked, trembling. "Ah, we all know it!" The sweeper replied, taking Nami''s question. Then she noticed that the villagers of Nami said to her, "yes, we all know that." "Everybody, how do you know that?" "Since the day when you joined the Dragon Pirate Group and intended to redeem us, we all knew that, just to avoid the attention of the Dragon Pirate Group, we all pretended not to know. We all know what you have paid for the village. In order to wait for that day, we are trying to live hard, even if we all know that the hope is very slim Bad character, even if you have made up 100 million Bailey, you will not let us go. " The sweeping uncle''s face was filled with emotion. Hearing the words of sweeping uncle, Nami''s tears immediately filled her eyes, and her grievances seemed to burst out all of a sudden. Seeing Nami''s tearful eyes, the sweeping aunt came forward to hold her in her arms, patted her on the shoulder, and said with heartache, "these years, it''s been a hard time for you, child." Nami, who was held in her arms by her aunt, burst into tears. But after all, Nami is strong. After crying for a period of time, she gets out of her aunt''s arms and says seriously to the villagers who have been surrounded by her: "you can rest assured. When I have saved 100 million Bailey, I will redeem you and kekeoxia village from Aron''s hand. I have agreed with him." After hearing Nami''s serious words, Aunt Mary, as a neighbor of Nami, could not help rubbing her head. "You child, you don''t have to worry about us or save the 100 million Bailey. Because a long is dead, the Dragon Pirate Group has been destroyed, and you don''t have to go to deal with those fish men of the Dragon Pirate Group?" "What? A long is dead, the Dragon Pirate Group is dead? How could that be possible? Are you kidding? You must be making me happy, aren''t you? " When Nami heard the news of ah long''s death, she looked unbelievable. You know, Nami, who works for the Dragon Pirate Group, knows the strength of the Arong gang. As the leader of the Dragon Pirate Group, he is the highest reward pirate in the East China Sea. He also owns the huge sea beast. Even the nearby naval base, ah long and his gang can''t do anything. How can a long with such strong strength be able to do Can die so quietly. But seeing that everyone was serious and didn''t lie, Nami was confused. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the current Aron field, or you won''t be so easy to believe. I can''t believe it, just like you at the beginning." I don''t know when, ah Jian, with a windmill, comes to Nami and says to her. "All right, let''s go and let me explain it to Nami." Ah Jian dispersed the villagers of the besieged city, took the torch and took the confused Na Mei to go to the area of a long. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ by the time a long takes Nami to Aron''s field, the sky is completely dark. The once brightly lit area of a long is now quiet, and there is a breath of dead air in the dark night. Although she had some preparation in her heart, when she saw the broken Aron field, she couldn''t help but shrink her eyes and look at everything in front of her in shock. Compared with what Naomi remembers, the area of a long has changed a lot. Many things in this place have disappeared. The most obvious change is that the entertainment facilities in the middle of the field have been demolished. Now, there are coffins one by one, dense, and a faint smell of putrefaction floating out. If the more timid people come to see this scene at this time, they will probably be scared to cry. "Ah, ah, I didn''t expect that it would stink so soon. It seems that people will be sent to bury these corpses early tomorrow, otherwise, what kind of disease will be bad?" Ah Jian smelled the faint smell of putrefaction and patted his forehead. "Ah Jian, are these all?" Nami asked solemnly. "Well, these are the bodies of the dragon and the pirate regiment, and a long''s body is in the front coffin." With that, ah Jian took Nami to the front of the coffin and opened it. With the light from Jian''s torch, Nami saw the contents of the coffin, a headless corpse. Even if the body has no head, Nami can definitely recognize the identity of the body. Yes, this is the body of a long. He''s dead. Is our nightmare over? Nami is confused. It took a long time for Nami to react. She felt happy and excited in her heart. She couldn''t help holding ah Jian and jumping up. She was as happy as a child who didn''t grow up.After all, no matter how strong she is, she is also a 13-4-year-old child! After the excitement, Nami slowly calmed down and began to ask her a Jian, "ah Jian, what''s going on here?" Ah Jian looked around the gloomy environment and said to Nami, "let''s go back and talk. It''s strange to stay here for a long time." Looking at the gloomy environment and a coffin, Nami couldn''t help shivering. She immediately agreed to ah Jian''s proposal and took the lead to walk out. After walking out of the Aron field after Nami''s death, ah Jian looks back at the gloomy Aron field and thinks: "it seems that we should bring people here early tomorrow to dispose of these corpses. Otherwise, we will be in a panic. Can''t we be haunted? Well, I''ll burn more of these bodies tomorrow. Don''t worry if you burn them so that they don''t take up space. " Determined ah Jian, holding a torch and Na Mei together quickly left the field of a long. There is only a gloomy area of Aron, which seems to be telling the glorious past. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the process of the destruction of the Dragon pirates was not complicated. When Nami and ah Jian came to noqigao''s orange garden, ah Jian had told her all the causes and results of the incident. "What, you say that pirate hunter killed Aron and his gang because he was invited to lunch by noqigao, and he went to sea directly with this pirate hunter, and didn''t even tell me!" Chapter 41 In front of noqi''s high house, after hearing ah Jian''s retelling, Nami cried out in surprise. On the other hand, a Jian takes out the key that Nuoqi Gao gave him and opens the door of the room. Then he hands the key back to Nami, indicating that the key Nuoqi Gao has given him for safekeeping has been transferred to Nami in good condition, and his task has been completed. Then he said, "yes, Lin Yu, because noqigao invited him to have a meal and said that he would give him a surprise. When he came back, he put a long''s head in a box and brought it back, and the Dragon Pirate Group had been destroyed by him. At that time, seeing that there was a long''s head in the box, it scared me a lot?" "Hello, Hello, you''re kidding me. How could Lin Yu wipe out a long and his gang because of a meal from noqigao? He must have been after a long time ago. The purpose of going to kekexia village is to hunt Aron and kill him. He said that in return for noqigao''s inviting him to dinner, but this must be just the meeting. Nuoqigao, an idiot, is still foolishly following He goes out to sea and cooks for him! Ah Jian, why don''t you stop it? " Although Lin Yu got rid of the Dragon Pirate Group, Nami was very grateful to him, but he quietly abducted his dear sister, which made her very unhappy. You know, nuoqigao is the only family member of Nami, and they have always depended on each other for their lives. It''s unforgivable that nuoghi went out to sea with others without informing me! When I think of it, Nami is full of resentment! "Ha ha ha, even if Lin Yu has long been interested in a long, no matter what, he is the benefactor of the village! We should know that those powerful pirate hunters have not been invited, but those people are not afraid to come after seeing a long''s reward. As for nuoqigao, there''s nothing to worry about with Lin Yu, a powerful pirate hunter. She''s a cook, and she doesn''t have to fight. Besides, Lin Yu''s age is almost the same as that of noqi, so she has such strong strength. If they can get along, it will be better! " On the contrary, ah Jian laughs when she hears Nami''s complaint. You know, ah Jian always treats Nami and nuoqigao as his daughter. After noqigao decides to go to sea, how can he not think about it? But after careful consideration, how to see Lin Yu is a good choice for Nuoqi gaoduo. First, Lin Yu is powerful and can protect noqigao. In this big sea, strength is very important. Second, noqigao just went to work as a cook, so there was no need to worry about safety. Third, there are only three people in Lin Yu''s boat. After joining in, noqigao is considered to be an elder. Moreover, most of them are young people of similar age, and they can talk together. The last and most important point is that Lin Yu''s character is good. This is the conclusion of a Jian''s careful observation after more than ten years of police training. This is the fundamental reason why a Jian can rest assured that noqigao and Lin Yu go out to sea together. If Lin Yu''s character is not good, even if he is strong, ah Jian will not trust to give Nuoqi Gao to him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the words are divided into two parts. After Lin Yu and his party left keoxia village, for some reasons, they did not exchange a reward from Aron at the nearby naval base, but drove to Rogge town in front of the entrance of the great route. Because there is nothing urgent to rush, Lin Yu and his party often stop and go to test the power of moves and develop new moves on some islands in order to master the use and development of wind elements. By the time Lin Yu arrived at Rogge Town, it had been more than half a month since they left kekeoxia village. However, during this time, the strength of several people on the ship had improved to a certain extent. Not to mention Lin Yu and Kate, even Annie and noqigao, who had just boarded the ship, were forced by Lin Yu to develop some skills of escape and life-saving. They were not expected to fight, but they were also expected You can better protect yourself after the battle begins. Kate has also raised her shooting level a lot during this period. Lin Yu, not to mention that he got the ability of the son of wind, greatly increased his strength. He developed several practical moves one after another. He also integrated the use of wind elements into his own swordsmanship, which greatly increased his sword power and greatly improved his strength. If you meet the enemy now, you can make the enemy surprised. So when Lin Yu set foot on Rogge Town, it was more than half a month later. Walking in the streets of Rogge Town, all kinds of things in the past appear before my eyes. I have been out for two years unconsciously. This is my first time in rogue town in these two years! "Let''s go. Let''s change the reward for Aron first?" Lin Yu and three men walk to the naval base in Rogge town. After arriving at the naval base, Lin Yu walked to the place where the reward was exchanged. He put the box containing a long''s head in front of the Navy, who was responsible for registering the reward. Seeing the box in front of him, the Navy, who is in charge of registration, has already seen nothing strange about it. He skillfully takes out a pile of reward lists, intending to compare it with the head in the box. When he opened the box and saw a fish man''s head that had been processed, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked. He immediately stood up and quickly found a Fishman''s reward list from the reward list, which was the reward list of Aron, who offered a reward of 20 million Bailey.After careful comparison and verification, the navy in charge of registration looked at Lin Yu and said in disbelief: "it''s really a long''s head! Are you Lin Yu, the pirate hunter who has been spreading wildly recently "Well, I''m Lin Yu. How do you know who I am?" Lin Yu was confused by the Navy''s question. "It''s really Lin Yu''s cabinet. Your story of eliminating the Dragon Pirate Group has been spreading all over the East China Sea recently. The one who defeated a long is also known as the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea. When I saw that you took a long''s head, I made a bold guess about your identity. I didn''t think it was really you!" The Navy, who was in charge of the registration, replied with a little excitement. Well, did the villagers of kekexia pass on the story of my killing Aron? Lin Yu was puzzled. "Well, then, can you inform Colonel smog? Just say I want to see him Knowing that his fame had risen, Lin Yu immediately took this opportunity to ask the navy in front of him to see Colonel smog. "Well, let me ask for your instructions." The navy in charge of registration is a bit of a dilemma. After all, smog is the top person in charge of this naval base, and no one can see him if he wants to see him. However, because Lin Yu is a recently famous pirate hunter, he said he could ask for instructions. "Then I''ll trouble you!" Lin Yu thanks. "Just a moment, please." After that, he called a Navy substitute and ran to the base interior in a hurry. It seems that a high reputation still has some advantages! Looking at the back of the Navy, Lin Yu thought happily. Chapter 42 After a while, the navy in charge of registration came back in a hurry. Facing Lin Yu, he said, "under Lin Yu''s cabinet, Colonel smog is waiting for you inside the base. Please follow me." After Lin Yu gives the matter of exchanging the reward to Kate, who has been following her, he follows the navy in front of her to the interior of the naval base. After a series of twists and turns, the Navy knocked on the door in front of a closed conference room. "Come in, please." A thick voice came from behind the door. After opening the door and taking Lin Yu in, the navy who led the way retreated. In the main seat of the conference room sat a figure full of smoke. Lin Yu, who had seen the cartoon, knew that this figure was the head of the naval base, Captain smog of the Navy headquarters. "I hear you want to see me?" Smog leaned forward and asked. The cigar in his mouth didn''t fall off when he asked. This is also a kind of skill. When watching animation, Lin Yu thought about this question curiously. "Except that you seem to have gone out of rogue, I can''t think of any intersection between myself and you, the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea?" Obviously, before meeting Lin Yu, smog got to know the details of Lin Yu. "I''ve heard of Colonel smog, though we haven''t met before. Captain smog is the owner of the smoke fruit. This is the most powerful natural demon fruit among the demonic fruits. It can be said that Colonel smog has a bright future Lin Yu flattered smog a little. "Well, you don''t have to say these words. Tell me what you want. I believe you didn''t come here to say these things to me." Smog said impatiently. Seeing that smog was impatient, Lin Yu also put aside his joking thoughts and became serious. "Of course, I''m here to see Colonel smog. I want to ask you for something. Because this matter concerns the internal affairs of your navy. As a pirate hunter, I can''t deal with it. I''ve heard that Colonel smog has always done justice, so I can only take the liberty to ask him. " Hearing about the internal affairs of the Navy, smog Xiao said with interest, "Oh, what''s the matter? You can tell me. " Then Lin Yu did not say anything, but took out a book from his arms, put it on the table and pushed it forward, just in front of smog. Smog raised his eyebrows and opened the book page by page. Before long, Smog''s brow became a "well" shape. The more he turned down, the more gloomy Smog''s face became. On the way, Lin Yu didn''t say anything, just looked at smog quietly. "Bang" a sound, see smog a hand heavy hit on the table, the glass on the table all smashed a jump. "Asshole, these scum of Navy, borer, it''s a disgrace to the Navy." Roared smog, with a gloomy face. Smog and other Qi subsided a little, then looked at Lin Yu with a dignified face. "Where did you get this thing? Can you guarantee that all the things recorded in it are true?" "Of course, I found this thing from the old nest of the Dragon pirates. It recorded the time and place of each transaction in detail. I believe that the navy can easily find out these things as long as they check the records above. That''s right. What Lin Yu shows to smog is the evidence that a Jian turned over from a long''s field, and a long and his gang colluded with Captain rat. It''s estimated that it is something that a long planned to turn his back on and threaten Colonel mouse. After seeing this thing, ah Jian didn''t disclose it to others. Instead, he found Lin Yu directly and gave it to Lin Yu for disposal. Therefore, Lin Yu didn''t exchange the reward from Aron at the nearest naval base after he set out from kekeoxia village. Instead, he went directly to Rogge town. First of all, rogue town is the entrance of the great air route. Its naval base is half a level higher than other naval bases in the East China Sea in terms of scale, strength and power. Second, lesmog is a captain of the Navy headquarters, which is a whole step higher than the captain of the mouse division. Moreover, Lin Yu has a relative understanding of animation and believes in his own inner justice. Third, Lin Yu is familiar with the naval base of Rogge Town, and it is easier to get in touch with smog. Therefore, Lin Yu directly came to the naval base of Rogge town to expose captain mouse. "If it''s true, I''ll give you an account." After reading the book, smog was in a heavy mood, smoking his cigar, as if he could suppress his indignation a little. Lin Yu shook his head at smog: "what you need to do is not to give me an account, but to the people who want to represent justice when they are bullied by the Dragon Pirate Group, but the Navy ignores them." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Seeing Smog''s firm eyes, Lin Yu nodded. "Well, I''ll leave it to you. By the way, I won''t disclose these things. I believe that there are still a few such moths in the Navy. However, the influence of such scandals in the navy of incarnation of justice is too bad, which will undermine people''s trust in the Navy. And I also believe that the Navy will give those people an account. ""Thank you very much." After hearing that Lin Yu would not leak the news, smog was a little relieved. After all, if the news spread out, it would have a bad impact on the Navy. "It''s all those damned moths!" When he thought of the culprit of these things, smog was very angry. "Then I''ll leave!" Now that he has achieved his goal, Lin Yu is ready to leave. He knows that smog will be busy. For Lin Yu''s departure, smog did not detain him. After Lin Yu left, smog immediately called his confidant to confirm whether the contents of the book were true. After finding out most of the truth, smog called the Navy headquarters with a gloomy face. Even if he knows something, he does not have the right to intervene directly. He can only choose to report to the higher authorities. This is also the restraint brought by the system. When the Navy headquarters received Smog''s news, they were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the naval base in the East China Sea had degenerated into collusion with the pirates and deceived the superior and the inferior. This phenomenon immediately attracted the attention of the Navy headquarters. It not only sent a Navy headquarters general directly to the East China Sea to take charge of the overall situation, but also took charge of handling the matter and contacted the world government A large-scale investigation has been made by the CP''s secret base. Once problems are found, they will be dealt with seriously immediately. The secret investigation really found a lot of problems. A number of Navy personnel involved in the incident were punished, which caused a lot of turbulence within the East China Sea Navy. It also changed the ethos of the navy in the East China Sea and improved the security of the whole East China Sea. Of course, these are afterwords. Lin Yu, who caused the turbulence in the East China Sea Navy, did not know anything about it. Chapter 43 From inside the naval base. Lin Yu found that Kate and the three had already gone through the formalities of exchanging the reward. They were sitting in the hall waiting for themselves. "All right, let''s go." Lin Yu waved and took Kate out of the naval base. "Boss, what are we going to do next?" As a sailor, Kate was more concerned about the next voyage, and asked at the first time. "Next, Kate, you wait down to the shipyard to see if we can get our boat modified so that moo can pull us forward when there''s no wind." "Hey, boss, don''t worry about it. I''ve even thought about the design drawings, and I''m sure to make things beautiful." Kate showed a smirk, as if she was looking forward to what? Lin Yu frowned and couldn''t help but wake him up: "Hey, wake up, what do you think? The saliva is coming out Kate subconsciously wiped the corners of her mouth. After reaction, she did not feel embarrassed. On the contrary, she said excitedly: "boss, I just want to moo in front of us to pull the boat to open the way. When that time comes, a huge sea animal will pull the boat for us. We will sit on the deck and enjoy afternoon tea, watching others look stunned It''s cool to think of this picture! " "... just be happy!" Is that more fun than youth? Sure enough, I still can''t experience this happiness. Lin Yu, who did not intend to pay any more attention to a young man, turned to noqigao and Annie and said, "it happens that we have just received a reward of 20 million yuan. During this period of ship transformation, you can have a good time in rogue town. Well, Kate will give each person 1 million Bailey. You can see what you are interested in and buy it if you like. If you don''t have enough money, you can buy it again Get it from Kate''s "Thank you, captain! Hee hee It seems that as long as more girls like to buy, as soon as they hear about shopping, two women''s eyes start to shine. "Go ahead, go ahead. I''ll go to the Daoguan later, so I won''t play with you. Then we''ll make up at the appointed place." Lin Yu, who has finally returned to Rogge Town, plans to go back to the Daoguan. I don''t know how you''ve been. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after separated from Annie, Lin Yu walked through the streets of rogue town alone. "It''s back!" Lin Yu sighed at the high hanging signboard of the wind tunnel Museum. "Well, it seems that the Taoist hall is developing well. There are many more people coming." Looking at the gate of the Taoist hall, several groups of people came in and out. Lin Yu observed for a while and then walked in. It''s still elder sister Lina who is responsible for the reception work. Two years later, except for her mature point, there is no big change for her. Lin Yu recognizes it at a glance. But now it''s time to learn how to catch strong men. Looking at a girl dressed up by a Taoist school student next to Lina, she is responsible for recording what she is doing. Without much thought, Lin Yu bypassed the registered crowd and went to Lina to say hello. "Hi, senior sister Lina, long time no see!" Lina raised her head after hearing the speech and looked at Lin Yu. After two years at sea, Lin Yu has changed a lot, from 1.6 meters to 1.8 meters, and her appearance has matured a lot. In addition, with the improvement of her strength, Lin Yu''s temperament has also changed. Lina almost didn''t recognize it. But Lin Yu has changed a lot, but after five years together, Lina recognized Lin Yu immediately and exclaimed, "ah, you are!" Lina, who was just about to call out Lin Yu''s name, saw that the people who came to register seemed to think of something. After a pause, she said, "I didn''t expect that you, a busy man, are willing to come back. Come with me. This is not the place to talk." Then he took Lin Yu to the backyard of Daoguan. "You just go away. Is it OK to leave her alone?" "It''s OK. Xiaomao can cope with this small scene. Besides, it''s not because of you that you are so busy now? " "What Lin Yu looks black. Lina rolled her eyes when she saw Lin Yu''s expression. "I don''t really wronged you. Seven or eight of the ten people who came to study in Daoguan came for your fame, which made me very busy recently. So when you come, I will pull you to the back, otherwise they will recognize you and be busy." "For my fame?" "Yes, I can''t believe that someone killed the highest reward in the East China Sea in two years, and became the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea. Can''t you see that? " With that, Lina looked around Lin Yu with interest. "Hello, Hello, what kind of eyes are you looking at? It makes me feel like a rare object." Lin Yu is a little hairy from Lina''s eyes, and interrupts in a hurry. (¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥ Lina converged after Lin Yu''s face turned black. "Well, don''t be black. I''ll show you to the curator. He''ll be very happy to see you."Lin Yu follows Lina to the courtyard where the curator is. He finds that clitz and Jason are both there, just as if they are discussing something with the curator. "As it happens, you are all here. I went to the province one by one. Come and see who came to see us." Lina was very happy to see that everyone was there. At least she didn''t have to run around. "Everybody, long time no see!" Lin Yu also came out of Lina''s back and said hello with a smile. "It was Lin Yu who came back." When he saw Lin Yu, the owner of the museum, Louis karente, laughed and called out Lin Yu''s name at the first time. Sure enough, the owner of the museum has always been a person who is cold outside and hot inside. He has always kept the students in mind, so that he can recognize me so quickly. After being called by the owner of the museum to break his identity, cliz and Jason immediately recognized Lin Yu, and both happily said hello to Lin Yu. "I didn''t expect that in such a short time, you have become so much stronger. Now you are known as the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea." Kliz sighed that he had learned Lin Yu''s basic swordsmanship from him. How long has it been now that he has left himself far behind. "Yes, I don''t believe it when the elder martial brother came back last time and said that your strength was almost the same as that of him. I didn''t expect that after only one year, you would be more exaggerating to compare with the elder martial brother!" Jason, a big man, touched his head. His face was unbelievable. "Ha ha ha, Lin Yu''s talent is really good. I think you have broken through that realm now." After observing Lin Yu for a long time, Louis carrant, the owner of the museum, asked tentatively. Hearing what the owner of the museum, Louis carent, said, both Lina, clitz and Jason were surprised and looked at Lin Yu in surprise. Lin Yu nodded with a smile: "swordsman! I am already Chapter 44 After hearing Lin Yu''s reply, the owner of the museum, Louis karente, was not surprised: "sure enough, if you have not broken through to the swordsman, the Dragon Pirate Group is not so easy to solve." So I guess I''ve broken through to Jianhao? Compared with the calm owner, Lina, clitz and Jason are still shocked. Because those who also learn swordsmanship know more about the rarity of the realm of swordsmen. It is estimated that there are few swordsmen in the whole East China Sea, although this is because the East China Sea is the weakest sea area. But it is undeniable that Lin Yu is already a strong man. Even if he goes to the great route, as long as his luck is not too bad, he will be able to make a name for himself. So Lin Yu was shocked when he became a swordsman. "I didn''t expect that another swordsman came out of our Taoist hall!" After coming here for a long time, clitz took a deep breath and sighed. Yes, it is Jason, calmed down, echoed. "Wow, after that, if anyone bullies me, I will say that my younger martial brother is a swordsman. Who dares to bully me?" The heartless Lina idea is always so different. "Master, the plan we discussed to expand the Taoist hall can also be put on the agenda. It''s just because younger martial brother Lin Yu has become a swordsman to make a name for himself." Clitz thought of the topic that had just been discussed by the three people and immediately suggested it. "Well. I''ll leave it to you for discussion. " Louis karente found that Lin Yu did not show any expression of opposition, so he agreed. Of course, Lin Yu doesn''t have any opinions. After all, he came out of the fast wind Road Museum. It''s reasonable for him to borrow his fame. What opinions can he have. At present, the number of students who come to study in Daoguan has increased obviously, and the expansion of Daoguan is also necessary. I just played a little role in promoting the process. After seeing the three people having a heated discussion together, the owner of the museum, Louis carent, said to Lin Yu, "come with me." Although I don''t know what Louis carent is going to do, Lin Yu still follows up. The owner of the museum, Louis karente, took Lin Yu into his room and came to a shelf with a sword. Louis carent carefully removed the sword from the shelf and gave it a maintenance. In the process of maintaining the sword, more than two people did not speak in silence. After the maintenance of the sword, Lewis carent introduced the origin of the sword to Lin Yu. It turns out that this sword was once the sword of the founder of the fast wind hall. It was very popular. This sword had made a great reputation with the founder of the fast wind hall. However, the younger generation was unfilial. No one could break through the swordsman and inherit the sword. After introducing the origin of the knife, Louis carent handed it to Lin Yu. "Try it!" Lin Yu took over the big sharp sword. After it became popular, he tried it a little. He found that the knife fits unexpectedly. With this knife in his hand, it seems that the speed of moving the wind element has been accelerated to a certain extent. "Is this?" Aware of this change, Lin Yu''s expression began to be dignified. "You feel it!" "Master, what''s the matter, this knife!" "This sword is specially made by the founder of our school. It seems that a special metal has been added to it, which can greatly improve the holder''s feeling and ability of wind power. It can be said that it is the secret treasure of our school. You have reached the realm of swordsman now. According to the records of our school, there is a certain hope to master the wind If you look at your expression just now, you should also master the artistic conception of wind. " Said Louis carent firmly. Do you have a chance to master the artistic conception of the wind after the swordsmanship of the school of fast wind sword has entered the realm of swordsman? In this way, is the son of wind talent in my talent column related to my cultivation of this sword method? So we can consume Qi and condense the talent of the son of wind instead of the talent of other attributes. As soon as I arrived, I solved a puzzle! Just like the swordsmanship of jinweimen in the later stage of animation with certain fire attributes and the sword with special attributes such as pista. But my son of wind talent seems to be much stronger than the wind attribute they can use. Is that why the panel has been strengthened? Lin Yu, who had solved a doubt in his heart, nodded: "I really have mastered the power of the wind." "That''s right. As expected, your talent is extraordinary. In this way, I can trust you with this big sharp sword! Only a talent like you will not insult it. I hope that in the future, this sword will be in your hands and get its due glory in the battle, instead of staying here and being worshipped. Now it is yours Louis carent, the owner of the museum, said solemnly on his TOEFL face. "Master, it''s too expensive." Lewis karente gave himself the symbol of the inheritance of this school, the popularity of the big sharp sword, which made Lin Yu a little unprepared. Because no matter as a big sharp knife or an inherited treasure knife, this knife is very precious, and now Louis karente has entrusted it to himself."Well, needless to say, our school has already declined. Now you are the only one who has reached the realm of swordsman. Moreover, you have mastered the artistic conception of wind. I believe you will not let me down if you hand it over to you." Louis cullent''s tone was firm. Lin Yu was silent for a moment, and then tied the big sharp knife, Fengxing and Xuelu together to his waist. After thinking about it, he untied the snow again. Then he went to the shelf where he put the magnifying knife and put the snow on it. Then he turned around and said with a smile to Louis carent, "since I have a big sharp knife, I''ll leave it here. Although it''s not as popular as it is, xuezuo is also one of the good knives. If I become powerful and famous in the world, you can tell me that this is Lin Yu''s sword! Maybe a group of people will come and look at the knife Seeing Lin Yu leave his sword on the shelf, Louis karente didn''t stop him. After all, this is Lin Yu''s intention, which may also be a kind of inheritance! After giving Lin Yu the big sharp knife ¡¤ fashion, Lewis carent took out two books from a cabinet and gave them to Lin Yu. "Although you have been in the decline of the school, you should show some of your great talents sooner or later." Lin Yu took over the book and turned over several pages. His face was first surprised and then turned into a burst of ecstasy. "This is it!" Chapter 45 "This is the training notes of seeing and hearing the domineering and domineering of the armed forces!"!!! Isn''t this the power that prevails in the second half of the great waterway? " Lin Yu looks at Louis karente in surprise! Looking at Lin Yu''s surprised expression, Louis karente was not happy and said with dissatisfaction: "as I said just now, our school has been brilliant and famous in the whole world, but now it is declining. Is there any strange place in mastering some of the power prevailing in the second half of the great waterway? But I didn''t expect that you have heard of the tyranny of color and the domineering of the armed forces. It seems that few people in the East China Sea know about this kind of power. " Seeing that Louis carent was a little angry, Lin Yu immediately flattered him: "am I not surprised? You know, even in the great waterway, it''s precious to see and hear about the cultivation methods of lust and domineering in the armed system. As for me, it''s because I lived in the great waterway when I was a child. It happened that I heard about it. Is it because of this, master, that you have seen and heard about the cultivation methods of lust and domineering in the armed system that I am surprised? " "What''s the use of knowing that you''ve seen and heard about the domineering and domineering methods of armed forces? Your elder martial brothers have not even practiced swordsmanship. Can they learn these two kinds of power that are more difficult to cultivate than swordsmanship? Even if they learn these two kinds of strength, they can be stronger than learning sword?" Louis carent looked at Lin Yu and said. Well, it seems that I''m right. I don''t know that the cultivation of lust and domineering obviously needs certain talents. Even cultivating armed lust and domineering has certain requirements for physical quality. If the physical quality is not up to a certain level, it can''t be cultivated successfully. So even if Louis carrant taught his disciples how to cultivate these two kinds of strength, no one would be able to learn it. If he had the energy to spend time on it, it would be better to practice swordsmanship. "What about you, master? You should know these two kinds of domineering things?" Lin Yu asked tentatively. It was Louis carrente who had given Lin Yu too many accidents today. Lin Yu couldn''t help but suspect that Louis carrant was a hidden big man. "Hehe, what do you say?" Louis karente asked, just look at Lin Yu''s eyes are dangerous! Lin Yu seems to understand something when he finds out that Louise carent looks at himself. The master himself practiced when he was young, but he didn''t learn it. Now I''m so angry. No, I have to run away. I don''t want to bear the anger of master. Lin Yu, who had made up his mind to slip away, immediately withdrew to the door and called out loudly: "master, I suddenly remember that my companion is still waiting for me. Then I''ll go first and see you next time." Then he turned and left in a hurry. Lina three people see Lin Yu in a hurry to leave the back of a burst of doubt. "Why is this guy in such a hurry? Is there something urgent?" Louis carent in the room looked at Lin Yu''s back, and shook his head in tears and laughter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after meeting with Nuoqi senior three, they went to the hotel to have a good dinner together. Then, noqigao and Annie wanted to visit the night scene of rogue town and went on to play. Kate was arrested and was responsible for carrying things. Lin Yu, however, returned to the hotel room alone because of the need for cultivation. After clapping the two domineering training manuals in his hands, Lin Yu laughed contentedly. This trip to the wind tunnel hall has given him a lot of surprises! Not to mention anything else, just a big sharp knife. Popularity can greatly improve your own strength. Popularity can speed up the cohesion of wind elements and enhance the strength of wind elements. It can make Lin Yu use the power of wind more widely in combat, which has a great help to Lin Yu. Not to mention the two domineering training manuals on Lin Yu''s hand. For Lin Yu, if he wants to solve the crisis of arabastan and eliminate crickdahl, then armed lust and domineering can be said to be the strength he must master. If you don''t master the power of armed color and domineering power, the elemental ability of crickdal''s fruit will make Lin Yu''s attack invalid, unless he can be like the protagonist Luffy, pour crickdal with a large bucket of water, so that the ability of desertification is invalid. But this can only be the treatment of the protagonist. Otherwise, crickdahl, who has known his weakness for a long time, will not pay attention to the danger of water to him. It is estimated that before you pour it on him, he will solve it or he will block it with condensed sand when you throw it out. Therefore, it is a step in Lin Yu''s plan to master the armed color and domineering power before dealing with kroddar. It is just that before Lin Yu was going to enter the great route and then try to get the cultivation method of armed color domineering. After all, although domineering is a popular practice in the new world in the second half of the great waterway, many people still master the first half of the great waterway, and there is no small chance of getting the cultivation method of armed and domineering. But Lin Yu didn''t expect that he didn''t have to enter the great waterway to find a way to cultivate armed color and domineering power. He just went back to the wind tunnel and got the way to practice armed color and domineering. What a surprise! In this way, I have more confidence in dealing with crickdal.Lying in bed, he looked at two domineering training manuals. When Lin Yu finished reading the two training manuals completely, the attribute panel also showed two-color domineering skills. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: second level (reputation is beginning to show, and your strength has been recognized by the downfall of the dragon and Pirate Group) Occupation: swordsman (Level 3); sailor (Level 1) age: 15 skills: fencing (Level 3); navigation (Level 1) + talent: fencing talent; sports talent; Son of the wind devil fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (none); seeing and hearing color domineering (none) combat power: three levels (two stars) points of Qi: 16585 " as long as domineering appears on the attribute panel, the next thing will be easy for Lin Yu, as long as the burning Qi is improved. The panel combustion air transport improves the armed color and domineering. Burning 50 points (physical talent increased, body power cost reduced by half, original cost 100 points) Qi power increased to the first level whether or not to increase. Yes! Burn 1000 points (physical talent increased, body power cost reduced by half, the original cost 2000 points) points of qi movement to increase the armed color domineering Qi to the second level or not. Yes! Burning 10000 points (physical skill talent increased, body power cost reduced by half, the original cost 20000 points) points of qi movement to increase the armed color domineering Qi to level 3 or not. Yes! Combustion gas transport to improve the appearance of color domineering. Burning 100 points to improve the air transport, see whether it is improved to the first level. Yes! Burning 2000 points to improve the air transport, see whether the second level of color domineering is improved. Yes! Chapter 46 After this wave of promotion, Lin Yu''s domineering level on the attribute panel has also changed significantly, entering the third and second order respectively. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: second level (reputation is beginning to show, and your strength has been recognized by the downfall of the dragon and Pirate Group) Occupation: swordsman (Level 3); sailor (Level 1) age: 15 skills: fencing (Level 3); navigation (Level 1) + talent: fencing talent; sports talent; Son of the wind devil fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (third level) [attack defense greatly improved under armed color domineering state, attack power increased by 150% and defense increased by 300%]; seeing and hearing color domineering (second level) [perception ability of seeing and hearing color sensing state was greatly improved, sensing range was 100 meters]; combat power: third level£¨ Samsung) points: 3435 " after the panel is updated, it seems that the consumption of Qi for a class has been reduced. It seems that there is more Qi consumption in one stage than now! Before the panel is split, it seems that the cost of the air transport panel is increased. It seems that the consumption of the air transport panel before and after the upgrade is the same. The air transport that kekeoxia village and his party have gained is almost exhausted. The remaining 3000 points of air transport were seen as a large amount of air transport before, but the promotion after the third level is only a drop in the bucket. It takes 100000 points of Qi to upgrade sword skill to level 4 or armed color to level 4. This is also due to the fact that there are two talents of swordsmanship talent and body skill master, which can reduce the Qi consumption by half. Otherwise, the Qi needed will be doubled. However, these efforts are worth the effort. After this wave of promotion, Lin Yu''s strength has been greatly improved. The most obvious one is the evaluation of the combat effectiveness of the system. Before I mastered the power of the wind and could apply it to combat, the combat effectiveness was upgraded to the third level (two stars). Now that I have mastered the dual color domineering spirit, the evaluation of combat effectiveness has become a third level (three stars). Does this mean that my actual strength is far beyond the general level three? If the one star evaluation represents the strength of the general public at this stage, the two-star evaluation should be regarded as the elite in the same stage, and the three-star evaluation is definitely the strong one in the same stage. Now I should also be considered as the stronger in the third level, after all, I am now more of a master of the existence of Bi color domineering and wind power! However, the power of the third level is not small. For example, if Lin Yu entangles the armed color on the sword, the lethality of Lin Yu sword can be greatly improved. If the armed color is covered on his body, his own defense ability can be improved several times, and he can not be afraid of different sword attacks. But just reached the third level of the armed color can not cover the whole body, and the armed color is too aggressive to consume physical strength. Now I can''t use it for a long time, otherwise I will fall down because of lack of strength. Only the second level sees and hears lust and domineering. Now, it can provide a lot of help. You can avoid some attacks. In chaos, you don''t have to worry about being hurt by stray bullets. Moreover, in close combat, their own judgment of the enemy''s attack will be more accurate. Then it''s time to hunt the pirates. Pirates in the East China Sea, are you ready? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the boundless sea, a fast-moving double track sailing boat like a pair of scissors cut through the blue canvas of the sea, splashing white spray. When you get closer, you will find that this sailing boat is so different. On the sea, you will find that this double track sailing boat is sailing against the wind, and it is flying fast. If you come down to the surface of the sea, you will find that it is because the ship is not driven by the wind or current, but because there is a sea animal with a bull''s head which is bigger than the ship''s body in the sea. "Kate, how long do you think we''re going to find the Crick pirates?" On the deck, Lin Yu was lying on the bow rail and asked Kate listlessly. "You should come quickly. It''s said that people often see the Crick pirate regiment in this area recently. It''s not far away from us." Kate, who climbed to the top of the mast and was looking around with a telescope, spoke in a somewhat uncertain tone. It has been a whole month since Lin Yu set out from rogue town. They have been asking about the traces of the Crick pirates all the way, but they always miss the Crick pirates. It was not because of the delay of the news that the Crick pirates had already disappeared when Lin Yu and others arrived. It was because of the false news that Lin Yu and others had gone astray, even running in the opposite direction.Although he met several waves of Pirates along the way, and even one of them was a big one with a reward of 10 million Bailey. He was picked up by Lin Yu and earned more than 2000 points of luck. But now Lin Yu doesn''t care about this luck. If he wants to improve his strength quickly, he needs a lot of luck points. If he relies on this kind of luck to get good luck, he will surely need a lot of luck Point of the efficiency, and so on Lin Yu accumulated to be able to enhance the strength of the Qi Yun, do not know when to Ma Yue. In the East China Sea, there are only two pirate groups that can be watched by Lin Yu. One is the Bucky Pirate Group, and the other is the Crick Pirate Group. Because Bucky likes to dig treasure, so his fame is not very big, and because he has to dig those messy treasure maps, he often can''t hear the news that they want to close for months, so Lin Yu has planned to let him go and stop looking for him. It''s a waste of time to go to him. Now they have been looking for the Crick Pirate Group, which is easier to find in his memory, for a month, but they have not seen any people. He''s almost lost faith. We should know that the Crick Pirate Group is already a relatively swagger Pirate Group in the East China Sea. Even if the Crick Pirate Group is not as powerful as it was when it first appeared, the number of pirates is as high as 3000. However, because Crick has always dreamed of becoming the overlord of the East China Sea, for this dream, he has been plundering finance everywhere and recruiting troops, which makes the number of Crick pirates more and more large and its reputation more and more famous. It is precisely because the Crick pirates have been active and famous in the East China Sea, so it is easy to inquire about the whereabouts of the Crick pirates in the East China Sea. However, Lin Yu didn''t expect that because the whereabouts of the Crick pirates were easier to find out, there were more news about the Crick pirates. Even there were many false news that the Crick pirates deliberately released to mislead others. There were also many people who boasted that they had encountered the crek pirates'' pit father news As a result, Lin Yu has been busy working for a month and has not seen any sign of the Crick pirates. Chapter 47 This kind of days, which had been hard to trace on the sea, but had always been one step behind, consumed a lot of passion of Lin Yu and made him accumulate a lot of resentment. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "I made honey cake today. Let''s have a taste of it." Noki, with a high-end cake, went to the table on the deck. After putting the cake on the table, Noki clapped her hands high, which meant that everyone could start to have afternoon tea. If there is anything else Lin Yu is looking forward to in a month''s boring journey, it is that every time nuoqigao prepares the meals for dinner and the afternoon tea time every day, Lin Yu is very glad that he made his decision to invite him aboard. Now it has fully proved how prescient his decision was. Since the liberation of kekexia village, noqi Gao also went to a piece of worry. Now, noqigao''s greatest pleasure every day is to study how to cook. When he was in rogue Town, he not only bought a lot of recipes and pastries about cooking, but also prepared a lot of food materials on board. Every day, Lin Yu makes different kinds of dishes for Lin Yu and Lin Yu. Although Lin Yu has the feeling of becoming a mouse, he is also very happy. Who says that Nuo Qi Gao always makes delicious food every time! Even in this more than a month''s attempt, Lin Yu and others have obviously felt the improvement of noqi''s cooking skills, and the dishes made each time are more and more delicious. Every afternoon tea and dinner time became Lin Yu''s happiest moment. So Lin Yu was not listless, and the sound of "whoosh" disappeared from the bow of the boat and reappeared. It was already made on the stool beside the table. It''s no wonder that noqi Gao looks at Lin Yu''s instant appearance on the dining table. When she saw Lin Yu for the first time, she was really scared, but she didn''t feel any more when she saw it for the first time. This kind of fast moving means is actually a skill of using the force of wind. In the process of moving, it borrows the power of wind elements to reduce the weight of the body and the resistance encountered in the process of moving to achieve the goal of rapid movement. Now Lin Yu''s speed is not lower than that of Chloe. In terms of flexibility, Lin Yu''s potential of using wind force is higher than that of Hai The "shaving" of one of the six military styles is much bigger. In order to eat, Lin Yu even used the acceleration technique of the force of the wind, which is no one else. Kate, who is in charge of lookout on the mast, obviously doesn''t want to cook the delicious food made by Noki. She slides down the mast and is familiar with the road. When Kate got off the mast, Annie came out of the kitchen with four glasses of fresh orange juice in her hand. Since noqigao came to the ship, Annie seems to be a little follower of noqigao. As soon as noqigao starts to make cakes and snacks, Annie will volunteer to go and help. Unfortunately, maybe Kate''s family really has no talent for cooking. Annie tried to make cakes several times with the encouragement of NOKIE Gao. After failure, she never tried again. In Anne''s own words, she has confirmed that she really does not have the talent to make cakes, and has given up. After giving up, Annie turns grief and anger into appetite. Relying on the reason that she is the youngest and wants to grow up, she takes the largest portion of the snack for herself every time. Only a month down, the whole face is round. After the cake was scooped into the mouth with a spoon, the sweet smell of honey and the strong smell of cream mixed together to bloom a sweet taste on Lin Yu''s taste buds. When the upper and lower jaws closed slightly, the cake had melted in the mouth and flowed into the stomach along the throat. That taste is really said to melt at the top of the mouth, with a lingering fragrance on the lips and teeth. Feeling the beautiful memory of the cake blooming in the taste buds, Lin Yu slowed down the speed of tasting the cake. Savor the delicious food in small mouthfuls. Drink fresh orange juice from time to time to clean the taste buds, so that the taste buds captured by delicious food can wake up and feel the beautiful moment again. But the good times were short. Lin Yu felt as if a large piece of cake had disappeared in his mouth before he took a few mouthfuls. Helpless Lin Yu can only bar Da under the mouth, by the residual smell in his mouth, to aftertaste the good before. Almost not long after Lin Yu finished eating, several other people also wiped out their share of the cake. Kate was content to sit on the chair with fruit juice and enjoy herself on her face. Annie put her hand against her chin on the table, sipping the last juice. Noki looked at everyone''s satisfaction with the cake they made. She was also very happy. She was smiling and quietly looking at the three people in front of her. "Ah! It''s over. After eating so many sweets, I''m going to gain weight again. What should I do After enjoying the quiet time for a while, Annie started to cry after eating. "If only you could eat less! I''ll help you with your share next time, so you don''t have to worry about getting fat In order to eat more delicious food, Lin Yu fooled up with bad intentions!"No, I don''t want to refuse the delicious food made by sister Noki Gao! Well, don''t try to fool me Xueba girl saw through Lin Yu''s despicable intention at a glance and firmly refused Lin Yu''s proposal. "Look, that''s what you have to eat. Now, I don''t have a good way to do it!" Seeing his unsuccessful deception, Lin Yu shook his head regretfully, and could only indicate that Annie had no other good idea if she didn''t do so. Annie''s face was puffed into a bun. Finally, Noki couldn''t see it. She poked her finger into Annie''s puffy cheek, comforting Annie and saying, "Annie''s flesh is lovely too! If Annie wants to be slim, she can exercise with me in the evening. As long as the calories in the food are consumed, Annie will not gain weight! " "But in the evening Annie has to read a book." Annie, who has always insisted on reading before going to bed at night, gets tangled up, but she shakes her head vigorously as soon as she thinks that she will become fat. Books can be read again some time, but they must not be so fat. In order not to grow fat, Annie immediately went to practice together with Nuoqi Gao, and after several points of practice with Nuoqi Gao, she obviously relaxed. Lin Yu is also very happy to see Annie plan to practice together with noqigao. After all, the longer they practice, the stronger their own strength will be. In the future, if there is an emergency, the more secure they will be. After all, there are too many accidents in this sea. However, as long as I haven''t fallen, those accidents will not happen to my crew, so in order to better deal with these accidents, I will become stronger. Chapter 48 After eating, nuozhi took the tableware back to the kitchen, and then brought out a thick cake. The cake was not as delicate as the previous few people had eaten, and there were no decorative patterns on it. It was simply coated with a thick layer of cream, but it was full of weight. Lin Yu looks at the big cake in the master of Nuoqi with heartache on his face. It''s a pity. After taking out the cake, noqigao ignored Lin Yu and walked straight to the railing of the bow of the boat. Take out a small delicate pink whistle and blow it hard. The clear whistle reminds me of it on the sea. Soon after the whistle sounded, the speed of the fast sailing boat slowed down. When the boat almost stopped, a huge bull''s head appeared under the sea. This huge ox head is just a moo for Lin Yu''s sea animal. At this time, the moo is showing a huge head, two big round eyes are pitifully staring at noqigao holding the cake. From time to time, he also makes cute expression. His huge head is matched with his cute expression. In addition, moo has the potential to become a huge cute pet. This is not standing in the bow of the boat with a big cake, and Annie is happy to watch moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo moo. Annie is also excited to touch and moo the big cow''s head, from time to time issued a happy laugh. Seeing the second daughter who teases moo with cake, Lin Yu complains to Kate helplessly. "Why do you think that such a big sea animal likes to eat cakes, and there is no lower limit for what to eat. Now they all learn to sell cute. It''s really a declining trend in the world." Kate scratched the back of her head: "I don''t understand that. It''s reasonable to say that a moo man should like to eat meat! Why do you like cake? We feed him a lot of meat and don''t see him so excited? " For this problem, Kate also don''t understand, before a time Kate specially moo up, feed it to eat a large piece of cooked meat, moo after eating the barbecue just fawn two, and then Kate took out the prepared cake, moo instantaneously turned into a large cute pet, all kinds of coquettish selling cute, looked like Kate suspected of life. It''s unbelievable that a sea animal likes sweets instead of meat. Noqigao and Annie are standing in the bow of the boat with a big cake and moo and laughing. Lin Yu and Kate can only sit in their chairs and watch them play. For manatee moo, this period of time, although it has been happy. When the Dragon Pirate Group was just destroyed by Lin Yu, manatees moo all day long, but they were very worried. They were afraid that one of them would be slaughtered and served on the table. Therefore, they followed Lin Yu''s boat carefully every day. They never dared to take the initiative to head off. Only when Lin Yu stopped sailing, did they go to eat some sea fish to fill their stomachs. When did this happen? It seems that after setting out from the island called rogue Town, they put strange things on the boat, so that they can pull the boat away. After a pull boat, moo was about to swim to one side to catch some sea fish to fill his stomach. The man named noqigao stopped himself and threw a piece of cake with rich sweet fragrance into his mouth, saying that he had worked hard to pull the boat and ate an egg cake to reward himself. At that moment, moo was still very moved. It felt that he was finally accepted by Lin Yu and his group. He did not have to be so careful to live his life any more. He was very grateful for the first one to accept himself, and firmly remembered the human name and breath appearance of noqigao. For manatee moo, the appearance of human beings in its eyes is actually the same, it is used to distinguish different human beings by its sensitive sense of smell, for it, everyone''s breath is different, but only the people it cares about will remember his breath, such as a figure that makes it fear, his breath is firmly imprinted in the moo In my head. Then, when the cake from Noki Gao melts in the cow''s mouth, moo is instantly captured. In the cake that thick milk flavor, that sweet smell, deep imprint in moo''s mind. I''ve never had a cake moo so long. I knew for the first time that there was something so delicious. That taste is better than moo''s favorite seaweed, not to mention the fish with spines. Since then, in order to eat more cakes, moo moo learned to act coquettish and learn to sell cute. Moreover, it no longer felt that pulling a boat was hard. If it thought that pulling a boat could eat cake, then pulling boat was a happy thing. No one could compete with moo moo. Since then, moo moo every time pull boat very hard, just to eat a sweet cake. And their own efforts are also seen in their eyes, the cake they eat has changed from a small piece at the beginning to a large piece (a whole cake) now. Moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo, moo. In fact, Lin Yu thinks it''s too wasteful to take a piece of carefully made cake for moo moo, so he suggests Nuoqi Gao take a piece of cake germ and spread it with cream, and then cut it a little bit to open it to this big manatee, because no matter how delicate the cake falls into Moo''s mouth, it is not enough for it to crack its teeth. Feeding it is a waste. It''s better to give it to yourself, so that you can eat more.Nuoqigao thinks Lin Yu''s point is reasonable. After all, a piece of cake is too small for moo. So she took a piece of cake germ and spread it with a thick layer of cream. However, nuoqigao didn''t listen to Lin Yu completely. She felt so guilty about moo. She fed the whole cake to moo moo. Nuoqigao found that moo did not feel sad after eating, but was more happy. After knowing that moo moo preferred to eat such a big cake with enough weight compared with the delicate small cake, Nuo Qigao changed the way of feeding moo and prepared a special cake for moo every time. It''s also the day when moo moo thinks his efforts to pull the boat are recognized. Poor moo, if it knows the truth, it will collapse. But manatee Moos should never know the truth. In fact, after noqigao got on the boat, Lin Yu was worried that noqigao would not accept the existence of manatee moo. After all, manatee moo was once a member of the Dragon Pirate Group, and he planned to catch the manatee moo directly. However, he later found out that noqigao didn''t hate the existence of manatee Moos, so he canceled the plan. Lin Yu also asked nuoqigao why he didn''t hate manatee moo. It turns out that after joining the Dragon Pirate Group, Nami asked the manatee to moo to take care of the villagers in hohsia village. Because Nami was also a member of the Dragon Pirate Group, she agreed. Therefore, she saved several villagers who fell into the sea accidentally, which led to the villagers in kekeoxia village not to discuss Tired of this giant manatee. With this scene, Lin Yu''s crew also have a pet who can pull the boat, act coquettish and sell cute pets. Chapter 49 The two of nogger and Anne had a cake and they had a long time moo that they lost the cake in the poor look of the cow moo. The manatee who ate the beloved cake, happily "moo moo" barked, even twisted up the huge body, and laughed at noqigao and Anne. The second daughter moo with the manatee moo for a long time, so that the cow who eats the beloved cake moo back to the sea. Then the sailboat began to accelerate slowly and set sail again on the sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After two days, the East China Sea was near the calabou islands. Lin Yu''s sailboat is driving fast under the moo of the manatee. "Boss, in some cases, it seems that there is a person drifting on the sea in the direction of 50 degrees clockwise!" At this time, when Kate stood on the mast, she seemed to find something and cried out. "Oh, is there anyone falling into the water? Take the boat and look at it! " Lin Yu, who heard Kate''s report, intends to go over and see. If it is a civilian who falls in water accidentally, he doesn''t mind being a good person; if the person who falls is a sea thief, Lin Yu doesn''t mind sending him a journey. "OK!" Hearing Lin Yu''s decision, Kate slipped down the mast and landed on the deck, and skillfully asked the manatee to moo and turn, and drove towards the sea where he found out. When the sailboat arrived, Lin Yu found that Kate said the man falling in the water was a young man in his twenties. His half body was still running under the sea, and his body lying on the floating board, as if he had been in a coma, and did not respond to the arrival of Lin Yu. Lin Yu asked the manatee to moo and lift the young man out of the sea, and then jumped to moo head and grabbed the young man and returned to the bow. After putting the young man on the deck, Anne looked at the young man''s body briefly, and found that the young man was not in any serious trouble. She only estimated that she had been drifting for a long time and dehydrated a little, which led to coma. Annie told Kate to go to the kitchen and get a sugar water to feed the young man. Indeed, when Kate fed the sugar water into the youth''s mouth, the youth was awake and swallowed the sugar water. A large bowl of sugar under the belly, the young man also recovered a trace of blood color. The young people who had finished drinking sugar water had come to their senses, looked at the four people in front of them, and realized what happened. Standing up, he bowed to several people and thanked him: "thank you for saving. I didn''t think that I should have asked for anything. But I asked some of you to give me an unwelcome request. Please send me to the nearest naval base!" Maybe later, I realized that my request was a little too much, and then I knelt down and begged to four people. "It''s nothing to send you to naval base. Can you tell me why?" Lin Yu didn''t like others kneeling on her own, so Kate helped the young man. Seeing Lin Yu promised his rude request, the young man fell in the water thanked him. Then he hesitated to answer Lin Yu''s question. "It should not have been told to you, but since you agreed to send me to the nearest naval base, I told you it would be OK. After all, it is not confidential. You can be safer if you know it." "Yes, I am the Navy stationed at the base of the calabou islands. I have just been on a holiday these days. I went home and visited our family by boat with several colleagues who lived in the karab islands. As a result, we met the notorious Crick sea thief group on our way home. They found and destroyed the ship with artillery from a long distance. I and two colleagues transported them I was very angry. After the ship was sunk, they held a piece of broken wood and survived, but they were also washed away by the waves, and then they were lucky to be rescued by you. " "Although I don''t know why the Crick sea bandits have not killed us, it may not be able to see our several fallen Navy, but in order to ensure the safety of all the residents living in the calabu islands, I will return to the karab naval base as soon as possible, report the information of the emergence of the Crick sea thief group, and then expel the Crick sea bandits out of this area. ¡±"I don''t know how long it has been. My two colleagues have been living back to the base to report this information. So please send me to the nearby naval base as soon as possible. Please!" "The young man who fell in the water, no, the young Navy bowed again, please. "You mean you met the Crick sea thief group near calabu, didn''t you? Can you tell me exactly where I met the Crick sea thief group? " I didn''t expect that the navy who had been saved by himself knew the whereabouts of the Crick sea thief group. Lin Yu was very surprised. Is it that it is hard to find a broken iron shoe and have to come? Although Lin Yu is a little strange about his way to the Crick sea thief group, the young Navy estimates that Lin Yu is worried about meeting the Crick sea squid group at sea, so he intends to avoid the specific sea area where the Crick sea bandit group appears. In fact, it is not uncommon in the big sea. Most businessmen will avoid the sea area where the big pirates are going to go out to avoid danger. So the young Navy told Lin Yu the specific address of the Crick sea thief group. Kate, who knew exactly where Crick was, immediately took out the chart and compared it.By comparison, they found that they are not far away from the location where the Crick pirate group appeared. If you look at the moo speed of pulling boats in Hainan, they can feel that the incident happened in half a day. If they are lucky, they may not have gone far. While Lin Yu''s men were looking at the chart, the young Navy rescued by Lin Yu also came up and found that the Crick Pirate Group was not far away from him. At the same time, he was also relieved, because from this distance, he should not be in a coma for a long time, and then he could timely inform the base to find out about the Crick pirates. In this way, the earlier the base is informed, the more secure the residents of the karab islands will be. "Now that we know the exact location of the Crick pirates, let''s go at full speed." Lin Yu is a little impatient for finally meeting the Crick pirates, and immediately orders Kate to move forward. "OK, don''t worry, boss. You''ll take good care of it. It won''t be long before you arrive at the destination." Kate is naturally aware of Lin Yu''s impatience, patting her chest to assure her. Then he quickly adjusted his direction and made rapid progress towards the place where the Navy met the Crick pirates. Seeing that Lin Yu and his party immediately fell into the water, the Navy youth came forward to thank Lin Yu again: "thank you very much for everything you have done. I hope you can hurry to the nearby naval base." Lin Yu looked at the Navy youth and shook his head: "hurry to the naval base, no, we are now heading for the direction of the Crick pirates at full speed!" Chapter 50 Hearing Lin Yu''s reply, the young Navy man was stunned, as if he had been petrified. It took a long time for me to react. Then I quickly looked up at the flag on the boat. I was relieved to see that the flag was not a skeleton like pirate flag. After hearing Lin Yu''s reply, the young Navy man thought he had met the rest of the Crick pirates! It''s too strange for the Pirate Group to get out of the way, even if it''s too strange to know the location of the pirate, it''s too strange to know the location of the pirate. However, in order to be at ease, the Navy youth still summoned up courage and asked Lin Yu, "you are not a pirate, are you?" After asking the Navy, the young man looked at Lin Yu uneasily, for fear that he would get some bad news from Lin Yu. Noticing the uneasy look in the eyes of the Navy youth, Lin Yu also realized that the Navy youth seemed to have misunderstood something. Seriously said to the Navy youth: "of course, I am not a pirate. If I were a pirate, I would not promise to send you back to the naval base, nor would I save you!" After hearing Lin Yu''s serious reply, the young Navy man finally put his heart back into his stomach. Then, a burst of anger surged up, and he roared at Lin Yu excitedly: "since you are not a pirate, why do you rush to their place after hearing the news of Crick pirates? Are you crazy? Do you know that''s the most numerous and ferocious Pirate Group in the East China Sea! Are you sending food to them in such a hurry? Don''t you think about the life of your crew? " Looking at the excited young Navy man, Lin Yu is helpless, because he is kind-hearted, but you are questioning my strength! "Cough, don''t get excited! Calm down Lin Yu spread out his hands and motioned the youth to calm down. After the young Navy calmed down a little, he looked at Lin Yu seriously and said, "Sir, no matter what purpose you want to get close to the Crick pirates, I don''t think it''s a wise choice whether it''s for your safety or for the safety of the residents on the karab islands. I think the wisest way for you now is to send me Go to the nearby naval base and let me tell the navy base to send troops to drive out the Crick pirates. I''m sorry if sending me to a nearby naval base conflicts with your schedule. I''ll try my best to make up for your loss. I still have some savings in recent years. " "Well, you don''t think it''s right. We''re moving in the direction of the Crick pirates, not for any other reason, but for my hunting goal. As for the safety of my crew, I believe that their lives will not be in danger with me." "What''s more, after I take the Crick pirates, they will not pose a threat to the residents of the karab islands. Now, in order to prevent the Crick pirates from running away, we have to move forward at full speed. As for you, don''t worry. After I clean up the Crick pirates, I will send you to the naval base. You can have a good rest on the ship during this time By the way, we can see how we deal with the Crick pirates. " Lin Yu patiently explained to the Navy youth. However, the Navy youth obviously could not accept Lin Yu''s explanation. After listening to Lin Yu''s explanation, he felt how big his head was. Now Lin Yu''s four people give him the feeling that a few young people who have just come out to the sea and are just at sea may come out to be pirate hunters after learning some skills. They also want to challenge the strongest Crick Pirate Group in the East China Sea to become famous. They are dazzled by Crick''s bounty and fame. They don''t know the depth of the world. The number of young pirate hunters who die every year for this reason is unknown, and these people are often arrogant and can''t listen to persuasion. Now, in the eyes of young Navy men, Lin Yu is such a person. Only four people have the delusion to challenge the Crick Pirate Group. We should know that the Crick Pirate Group is now a large pirate group composed of more than a dozen pirate ships, with more than 1000 members. They are the real chief commander of the East China Sea pirates. You know, even a naval base can only be driven away and not captured, unless several nearby naval bases work together. Lin Yu and several of them want to attack the Crick pirates. What''s the difference between this and death. Thinking of this, the Navy youth can only smile bitterly, planning to do ideological work for Lin Yu, let Lin Yu give up this unrealistic dangerous idea. In order not to cause Lin Yu''s rebellious psychology, the Navy youth specially slowed down his tone: "are you a pirate hunter?" "Of course, why am I so hard looking for the Crick pirates?" Lin Yu said of course. The young Navy man choked at Lin Yu''s natural attitude, and then said, "I see you look very young. You should be younger than me! It''s amazing to go to sea so young! " "It''s OK. I know a lot of people went out to sea much earlier than I did." Like the monsters on the great fairway. "You may not know so much about the sea when you went to sea so early." "For example?" "For example, the Crick pirate regiment is the largest Pirate Group in the East China Sea at present. It is a large group composed of more than a dozen pirate ships. There are more than 1000 members of the crew. You don''t know about these!""Oh, is there more than 1000 members of the Crick group now?" Is that less than I expected, and does the Crick sea thief group not reach the scale of the latter. Hearing Lin Yu questioned the number of Crick brigades, the young Navy thought Lin Yu didn''t know the scale of the Crick group before. He immediately started to fight his spirit and planned to kill Lin Yu from the idea of finding the Crick sea thief group trouble. "Yes! What about more than 1000 thieves in the Crick sea thief group? Even our naval base can not easily eliminate the existence. You see, there are only four of you now. It is too dangerous to find the Crick sea thief group. If you want to be a pirate hunter, can you find some small groups of pirates to try their hands first. In this regard, I can provide some help. " I will find the news from the small-scale and weak sea thieves. If I can''t fight, I will run away, so that I can save your life in vain. Lin Yu listened more and more wrong, and later found that the Navy went back. It was obviously the kind of thief hunter who had just gone to sea. "You seem to misunderstood, we are not those who just went out to sea, but we are the sea thief hunters who have killed the dragon and the sea thief group! Oh, by the way, forget about yourself. You can call me Lin Yu. Please give me more advice. " Chapter 51 "Ah! Lin Yu, thank you for your attention. You can call me Florence "Wait, Lin Yu, the pirate hunter who killed the Dragon Pirate Group, are you Lin Yu, the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea?" When he heard Lin Yu''s self introduction, he was very shocked and a little at a loss. "Ah, if there is no second pirate hunter named Lin Yu in the East China Sea, it should be me, so you don''t have to worry about it!" Lin Yu smiles confidently at Florence. "But that''s the Crick Pirate Group. Even if you are under Lin Yu''s cabinet, you should know that there are too many Crick pirates. Although Crick''s strength should not be as strong as a long, they can make ordinary people despair by their number. Even if they stand there and let you chop, you will be tired to lie down, and Crick will take advantage of it. ¡± it may be that the Crick pirate regiment really impressed Florence. Even if he knew that Lin Yu was the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea who had killed the Dragon Pirate Group, Florence did not think that Lin Yu and his party would win. After all, the number of Crick Pirates was a little large, even compared with some large pirate groups on the great waterway, but the quality was poor There are not a few powerful men in the Crick pirates. Lin Yu, who has mastered the power of the wind, doesn''t think that these large numbers of pirates can change the situation. As for Florence''s query, Lin Yu didn''t take it seriously. He believed that he would shut up after he saw his own strength. No matter how much he said now, he would not believe it, because he knew too little about the upper echelon of the world. For the world''s top forces, the number of people is never the key to measure whether a force is strong or not. The key lies in the strength of the top combat power of this force. The world''s top strong can attack the country by one person, and even a large island can be destroyed under full force. The number of people is of little significance to them. Even if Lin Yu is still far away from becoming the top combat force, what problems can be faced with such a pirate regiment as Crick? Knowing that Lin Yu was the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea who had exterminated the Dragon pirate regiment, the young Navy man also reduced his worries a little. After all, Lin Yu defeated a long, the highest reward in the East China Sea, and he should be able to run even if he ran into a wall in the Crick pirate regiment. He can wait for Lin Yu to send himself back to the naval base after the Crick pirates meet the wall, so that Lin Yu''s cabinet will not refuse. After seeing the strength of the Crick pirates, you can also invite Lin Yu and the naval base to act together. I believe that with Lin Yu''s joining, you should be able to defeat the Crick pirates. Maybe you can really wipe out the Crick pirates! The young Navy man was immersed in his own fantasy. Seeing the young Navy staying there, Lin Yu didn''t know what to think. The bow of the ship looked out at the sea and looked forward to the emergence of the Crick pirates. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three hours later, a fleet of more than a dozen big ships appeared on the sea in front of Lin Yu''s ship, chasing three merchant ships. "See who they are on both sides?" Lin Yu, standing at the bow of the boat, asked Kate, who was looking at the mast with a telescope. "All of you can see clearly that the ten or so big ships behind are the Crick pirates. The three ships running ahead seem to be the merchant ships of the gold flash chamber of Commerce. I also see Mr. bell carrant on board." Kate said uncertainly that she had just seen the flash of bell carent. "Eh, the merchant ship of the Shanjin chamber of Commerce. Is the senior brother on board?" This flash gold chamber of Commerce will not be so unlucky. I met two times when they met pirates? It''s like being cursed by something. There is also a big brother met such a chamber of commerce is very poor, do you want to persuade him to change his job? After hearing that it was the Golden Chamber of commerce again, several strange ideas came out of Lin Yu''s mind. "Boss, the Shanjin chamber of commerce is signaling to us that it''s the pirates who are chasing them. Let''s turn around and run. How can we get back to him?" Looking out, Kate reported what she had seen with Lin Yu and asked what to do next. "Well, don''t worry about him. Let''s stop here and let the Crick pirates deliver the door by themselves." Lin Yu thought about it and said. Kate now has a blind worship of Lin Yu. What Lin Yu says is what he says. He obediently shakes the bell at the head of the boat to indicate that the moo under the sea can stop. Soon after opening Kate to play with the bell, Lin Yu slowly stopped and quietly waited for the Crick pirates to come to their door on the sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ another scene happened on the merchant ship of the flash gold chamber of Commerce. Since meeting the Crick pirates on the sea, although the personnel on the three merchant ships are a little flustered, they have calmed down a little with the staff arranged by the flash gold chamber of Commerce! Since the last time the pirates caught up with them and landed on the ship, resulting in serious casualties and losses, the flash gold chamber of commerce did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to reconstruct the structures of several merchant ships, speeding up the speed of the merchant ships in the sea.Now, these merchant ships that meet the Crick pirate regiment have been modified, so their sailing speed should have been a little faster than that of Crick''s, but because of the full load of goods, the current speed is only about the same as that of the Crick Pirate Group. "Shao Dong Jia, the double track sailing boat found before did not immediately turn around and run away after seeing our flag. Instead, it has stopped. I don''t know if it is frightened and stupefied!" Ralph, who had met Lin Yu before, reported to a youth meeting with red hair on fire. "Has the ship stopped? Tell the flagman not to stop and continue to warn us that we can''t let innocent people be implicated in us. Good reputation is the foundation of our golden chamber of Commerce and the reason why we have such a large scale in the East China Sea. If they don''t respond, change direction and get around them. " The young owner of the Shan Jin chamber of Commerce ordered. Rafer laughed bitterly and shook his head: "but we can''t get around it. Although the sea surface is very wide, in fact, the channel we can take is the middle one. There are many reefs hidden under the sea nearby. If you are not careful, you can easily touch the reef." "Is that so?" The young owner of the Shan Jin chamber of Commerce frowned. He wanted to get familiar with the business of the chamber of Commerce and make plans to take over later. Even the merchant ships were specially modified before. You should know that there are not many commercial ships that have been transformed in the Shanjin chamber of Commerce. But who would have thought that the first time I went out, I met the biggest Crick Pirate Group in the East China Sea. What a bad time! Now it may be even more difficult to get involved in others because of himself, "well, let the flagman remind him as much as possible. I hope he can react quickly." Come on, Rafer. Chapter 52 Not to mention what happened on the merchant ship of the flash gold chamber of Commerce. Lin Yu''s double track sailboat was also found by the Crick pirates, who were chasing after the three merchant ships of Shanjin chamber of Commerce. At this time, the lookout pirate is reporting to Crick loudly and flattering Crick from time to time. "Lord Tidu, there is a small double track sailing boat in front of the Shanjin chamber of Commerce. Now they are standing still. Ha ha ha, I think they must be so scared by the reputation of the governor that they dare not resist. They are waiting for us to accept everything from them and beg the governor to let them go." "Ha ha ha ha, these idiot accidents, so I will let them go? How naive! But for the sake of their obedience, let them die quickly! Ha ha ha Crick laughed cruelly. "They will be heartbroken when they hear the words of the commander in chief, but they really want to see that heartbroken look!" A pirate next to Crick licked his lips with a perverse smile. The other pirates around Crick also gave out meaningless laughter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the expectation of Crick pirates, Lin Yu doesn''t know. He is very excited now, because the Crick pirates are not far away from them. The three merchant ships of Shanjin chamber of Commerce passed by Lin Yu quickly. During this period, the people on board kept shouting to remind Lin Yu and others to run. Because the distance between the two sides was not far away, Lin Yu felt the familiar breath of his elder brother bell carent on the merchant ship in the middle of the Shanjin chamber of Commerce. Along with the perception of color and despotism, he immediately found the master brother bell carent near the bow of the boat. At this time, the great brother bell karente also found that the double track sailing boat that stopped was actually Lin Yu''s boat. He was surprised and at the same time put down his worries. He has been living on the sea for a long time. He has heard about the news that Lin Yu has eliminated the Dragon Pirate Group and become the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea. He is surprised that Lin Yu is growing fast and has a certain judgment on Lin Yu''s strength. After seeing that the double track sailing boat is Lin Yu''s driver, he is no longer worried about the comfort of the ship. For Lin Yu''s strength, even if he is defeated by the Crick pirates, he should have no problem escaping. Now Lin Yu obviously has his own plan to park the boat here. Lin Yu''s purpose is obvious when he thinks of the Crick pirate group that is chasing after him. He should have come to destroy the Crick Pirate Group. Based on his understanding of Lin Yu''s character, he would not have taken any risks if he did not have a certain assurance. After having a look at Bel carrant, Lin Yu waved to him as a greeting, and then he focused on the Crick pirates behind the merchant ship. Ralph, who was standing next to bel karente, obviously saw Lin Yu who said hello to him. After seeing Lin Yu on board, he looked at the calm bell karente, hesitated for a moment and asked, "Captain bell, what''s on this ship seems to be your junior brother. His ship is still standing still. Is that ok?" Bell carent calmly gazed at Lin Yu of the Crick pirate regiment. After a while, he said, "if it was him, there would be no problem." The young owner of the flash gold chamber of Commerce next to Rafer obviously noticed their conversation and asked in doubt, "is he the younger brother of Captain bell? Why wouldn''t his boat stop here? You know, it''s the Crick pirates who are following us After hearing this, bell carrant said in a confused tone: "because he is already the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea after defeating the Dragon Pirate Group. He is estimated to have reached that level now! If he does reach that level, the Crick pirates will not threaten him The young owner of Shanjin chamber of Commerce was shocked to see the young figure in the bow: "the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea is... I didn''t expect that this gentleman is so young. Is he going to deal with the Crick pirates now? " Belle carent shook his head. "I don''t know!" "That''s it The young owner of Shanjin chamber of Commerce was a little disappointed. Rafer also looked at the young figure in shock. He didn''t expect to see him for a year. He has become the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea. The talent of Lin Yu''s cabinet is not small! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at the approaching Crick pirates, Lin Yu silently closed his eyes, holding the wind in his left hand, and fully mobilized the strength of wind elements around him. The force of the wind began to gather rapidly on the sea surface, and the originally calm sea surface was blown out with folds. Slowly, small whirlwinds of constant rotation began to converge on the sea surface. Finally, a small tornado formed on daolinyu''s right hand. After the formation of the tornado, Lin Yu is also constantly compressing the strength of the wind element. The color of the tornado on Lin Yu''s hand also gradually deepened. From the beginning, it was only translucent, and slowly turned to light gray. Finally, it turned into a dark gray little tornado with a height of two or three meters.The dark gray tornado is almost the same as Lin Yu''s ability to compress wind elements to the limit. After taking a deep breath, Lin Yu pushes the little dragon roll on his right hand in the direction of the wind against the Crick pirates. "Crick pirates? Have a good experience of my water tornado The little tornado pushed by Lin Yu continues to absorb the wind elements around it and grows rapidly. After more than ten meters away from Lin Yu, a tornado with a height of seven or eight meters is formed. It carries the sea water and moves rapidly towards the Crick Pirate Group in front. While advancing, it also relies on the wind element compressed by Lin Yu at the core, and the core grows rapidly. In the process of tornado becoming bigger, small streams of water are continuously sucked in from the sea. With the continuous rotation of the tornado, the water is constantly rotating and rising under the drive of the wind, which gives the dark gray tornado a light blue outer model. When the tornado turned to the Crick pirates, it had become a giant water tornado with a thickness of 89 meters and a height of 78 meters. Under the pull of the wind, the originally calm sea surface was constantly fluctuating, and there were even small eddies in several places. The pirates in the Crick pirate regiment had planned to play a good trick on the fool who stopped the ship, but they were stunned when they saw a huge tornado thrown from the ship. Now they are even more scared to see the huge water tornado in front of them. Chapter 53 "Hello, Hello, this is not true! How can a man make a water tornado? " "How could that be possible?" "Sea god, have you abandoned me? Why do you do this to me? " "Is that the God of the sea on that ship? Is this tornado punishing us for offending him?" There are a few timid directly kneel down to beg for the tornado, begging for the forgiveness of the sea water. Crick, who was sitting on the flagship, looked at the waterspout that swept by, but he was a little more knowledgeable than the other boys. He knew that there was a kind of secret treasure called Devil fruit on the sea, and the water dragon roll in front of him was probably made by those people who had eaten the secret treasure of the sea by using the ability of devil fruit. Is there a devil fruit ability person on that ship? "Damn it, why is there a devil fruit ability person in the East China Sea, and the devil fruit ability person seems to be against me, why, why?" Crick growled in a ferocious voice. The water tornado is getting closer and closer to Crick''s Pirate Group. Several pirate ships begin to shake violently in the wind. All the pirates on the ship are starting to lose their stability. They can only hold the railings, ropes and other things around them to fix themselves on them, so as not to be swept by the wind and fall into the sea. When facing the tornado, if they are rolled into the sea, they will be even worse. They will be pulled directly into the sea floor by the eddy current, or torn by the tornado directly. On the ship, although it is still very dangerous, as long as you do not prepare the water tornado directly hit, there is still the possibility of escape. Many pirates in the pirate regiment began to pray that the water tornado would not patronize their ships. It''s slow, but in fact, it''s only a dozen seconds before the tornado left Lin Yu''s hand and got close to the Crick pirates. The tornado has already collided with the most advanced pirate ship of Crick. Although the volume of the pirate ship is bigger than that of the water tornado, the fast rotating tornado and current with terrible cutting force and impact force directly hit the pirate ship that collided with it. The boards on the ship broke and flew, and the pirates on board were also involved in the air. Some were directly torn in mid air, some were drawn into the high altitude, and finally not I know I was dumped there. The last small part of the boat was also taken directly out of the water by the water tornado. After a few circles around the water tornado, it was thrown aside and unfortunately hit another pirate ship of Crick. The water tornado that destroyed a pirate ship continued to attack backward with terrible destructive power. When passing between two similar pirate ships, the terrible pull-out force directly collided the two pirate ships together and was decomposed into pieces by the waterspout, and the pirates on board were directly buried in the bottom of the sea. In this way, the waterspout, with an unreasonable domineering spirit, directly opened a death corridor among the Crick pirates, and finally left. After being attacked by a water tornado, the fleet of Crick pirate regiment was blown to pieces. A large group of more than a dozen pirate ships were also directly destroyed, leaving only six or seven pirate ships scattered on both sides survived. Even the flagship of Crick''s car was destroyed in the tornado attack. "Well, what terrible destructive power this is The merchant ship of Shanjin chamber of Commerce, which was still being chased by Crick pirates, found that in the next moment, the Crick Pirate Group was directly destroyed under the attack of the tornado that Lin Yu raised his hand. That kind of mood and feeling made them suddenly feel confused. "How powerful! You are the most powerful pirate hunter in the East China Sea. You can beat the Crick Pirate Group with one blow. Captain bell, do you know what kind of power that your excellency uses? Is this the power of the demon fruit in the legend? " As the young owner of the Golden Chamber of Commerce, the red haired youth obviously knows some news about the devil''s fruit. he thinks that the wind power of Lin Yu is also the power of devil fruit. He just intends to prove it to the captain of his own guard. Moreover, he didn''t expect his guard leader to give an unexpected answer. "No, it''s the artistic conception of wind that can be mastered only when the sword master breaks through the realm of swordsman. A swordsman who masters the artistic conception of wind can mobilize a certain strength of wind!" Although the wind power that Lin Yu mobilized is much greater than that recorded in the school, what is the problem? After all, Lin Yu has already broken through to a swordsman at such a young age. What''s so strange about the greater wind power of awakening? After all, is he a genius? Genius is different. "Is that so? Is this the strength that can be mastered by the strong wind sword after breaking through the swordsman? Can captain bell use this power as well? " The young owner of the Shan Jin chamber of Commerce looked at his guard captain with burning eyes. "I''m sorry, I haven''t reached the level of a swordsman. What''s more, even if the sword skill of the wind breaks through to the realm of the swordsman, I may not be able to awaken the artistic conception of the wind!" Bell carent poured cold water on his young employer. "Sure enough, isn''t that power that anyone can master? What a pity I was going to learn this sword technique! Since this also depends on the talent, then forget it, the little owner of the flash gold chamber of Commerce has a few catties or even points."How powerful! If there are strong people of this level in our flash gold chamber of Commerce, those pirates will not dare to think of our chamber of commerce any more! Unfortunately, it''s too easy for such a strong man to make money. As long as a big pirate is eliminated, the reward is more than the captain of the chamber of Commerce in a year! How can you consider accepting the employment of the chamber of Commerce? " Looking at the water tornado attack left behind a dead corridor full of ship wreckage, flash gold chamber of Commerce young owner envy way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ even Lin Yu''s own destructive power to this attack was a little unexpected! I didn''t expect that the damage caused by the tornado would be so good, but it may be related to the dense formation of the Crick pirates. If their platoons were scattered a little, the effect would not be so exaggerated. However, Lin Yu made a lot of money no matter what. Next, he just had to get rid of the rest of the pirates. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although most of the Crick pirates were attacked by Lin Yu''s water tornado, there were still six or seven pirate ships which were driven slowly towards Lin Yu by their inertia. Most of the pirates on the ship were still immersed in the terrible water tornado. They did not think of stopping the ship. When they found out that it was wrong, the ship had already driven to Lin Yu It''s on the edge. Chapter 54 Then they saw a cold sword light coming at them. Lin Yu stands on the deck and cuts off one after another. Although Lin Yu''s current chopping power can''t cut a ship with one sword, a little makes a lot. Seven or eight swords can break up a pirate ship. Facing the danger of death, the pirates on the opposite side stirred up a fierce force in their hearts. One by one, they began to resist. The shooters with guns pointed their guns at Lin Yu one after another. "Bang bang bang" is a continuous stream. Even if the average level of the Crick pirates'' Gunners is relatively average, the number of them is too large. Even if there are only three or four hundred of them, if only one fifth of them have guns, it will be 780. In the face of these bullets, Lin Yu can still rely on his own experience to evade. After all, the accuracy of these bullets is not high. After all, the bullets that Lin Yu dodged hit Lin Yu''s double track sailboat. They are also hiding in the gunfire, only Kate use the shelter of the cabin, from time to time out of the head, to the opposite shooter put a few cold guns. Not to mention, Kate''s shooting method is really greatly improved. Under the perception of Lin Yu''s seeing, hearing and color, Kate can basically knock down a shooter on the opposite side with one shot. But it can''t go on like this! Looking at the craters of his car, Lin Yu shook his head and thought. I have to find a way to transfer to the battlefield, or my ship is damaged, there is no place to reason! In this case, Lin Yu aimed at the boat with the largest number of people on the opposite side. He stepped one, two, three, and jumped on the side rail. The wind element was condensed on his legs, and he forced himself to the opposite pirate ship. With the help of the wind element, he jumped over the opposite pirate ship. Faced with such a good target as Lin Yu, who jumped into the air, the pirates on the opposite side did not miss such a good opportunity. They raised their guns and started shooting at Lin Yu. Lin Yu in the air is not good at dodging with the help of seeing and hearing, but Lin Yu had expected this situation for a long time, and his mouth showed a vicious smile. It''s a big fast knife with a lot of wind elements. It''s popular. Make a hard stroke in front of you. Feel the cry from trotso, ha Sha chicken ¡¤ wind wall. The bullets fired by the pirates were intercepted by the wind wall in front of Lin Yu one after another, and then they were blown away from the trajectory by the fierce wind wall and flew to both sides of Lin Yu''s body. Lin Yu''s evil smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. How could I forget the signature defense skill of trotso when I mastered the fast wind sword technique! It''s your turn to feel my original resentment. Looking at the wind wall in front of me, Lin Yu inexplicably wanted to make a villain''s laughter, but for the sake of his image, he gave up this attractive plan. Since your attack doesn''t work for me, try mine! Wind blowing and cross cutting! A huge cross attack with a large area of small wind blade cut to the sea pirates on the deck. The pirates on the deck were hit by the cross cutting attack before they could dodge. Even if the pirates were not in the attack range of the chopping attack, they were also hit by a large number of small wind blades carried by the chopper. For a moment, the pirates suffered heavy casualties and left a huge cross hole on the deck. Taking advantage of the pirates'' efforts to deal with the wind and cross cutting, Lin Yu slipped onto the deck and rolled around, releasing the impact of the fall. All of them have been driven into the interior by the enemy. This is the rhythm of mass destruction! The force of wind covers his whole body. Under a special fluctuation, Lin Yu''s moving speed is greatly accelerated, leaving a blur of figures in the same place, just like phantom. This move is named by Lin Yu as the track of wind. These illusions are like the shadow of death. Where they appear, they mean that a fresh life has been taken from the pirates. After a while, all the shooters on the deck who were taken care of by Lin Yu had fallen down. The rest of the pirates were also in panic, waving machetes around them in order to stop Lin Yu''s attack, but all this was in vain. The fast-moving Lin Yu can clearly feel every action of the pirates by his perception of seeing and hearing, and his every knife can accurately hit the key of a pirate. The track of the wind only leaves a dead body that has been taken away. After Lin Yu stopped, there was no one alive on the deck, only a dead body fell to the ground. It''s time to patronize the next pirate ship. Lin Yu repeated his old skill and jumped onto the second pirate ship. He repeated the operation and reaped the life of one pirate after another. When Lin Yu jumped out of the third pirate ship, it was not the bullets that met him, but the shells fired by the muzzle. The power of these shells was not comparable to that of bullets. Even if Lin Yu learned how to be armed and aggressive, he could not stand a few times. And after a few strokes, Lin Yu''s armed color, domineering and physical strength will be greatly consumed.At present, the wind wall can only block the attack of bullets, and there is still a certain gap between them. So Lin Yu can only use the chopper to remotely cut those shells that are dangerous to him. When Lin Yu falls on the fourth ship, the remaining two pirate ships, under the command of Crick, who doesn''t know when to escape from the destroyed flagship, fire at Lin Yu''s pirate ship. Regardless of the life and death of the pirates who are still on this pirate ship, he wants to bury Lin Yu and the pirate ship to the sea. Well, you think you''re in bad luck. It depends on your own luck whether you can survive or not. Under the cover of gunfire, Lin Yu is not interested in killing the pirates on the ship, because they will soon die under the fire of their own people. Leaning his head away from a piece of wood that was blown away by a shell, Lin Yu thought about a solution. At last, the remaining two pirate ships had already opened the distance from the pirate ship at Crick''s sign, only to bombard the pirate ship with gunfire from a long distance. For Lin Yu, this distance is a little beyond his farthest jumping distance. Even if he glides with the help of the wind, it will take a certain time. After all, gliding is not really flying. Whether it''s speed or flexibility, it will be poor. I don''t know how much. If he is fired again at this time, Lin Yu may not be able to resist intact. If I could master the flight now, it would be easy to do. Lin Yu thought with regret! Using wind element to attack and use wind element to fly are two different things. One is to condense the wind element and destroy it. The other is to control the wind element carefully. It is totally two kinds of difficulties. Now Lin Yu can''t do so. Do you want to swim to the sea again? Chapter 55 Swim to the sea. Swim over. Swim!!! When I think of swimming in the past, a figure that has been pulling a boat for Lin Yu in the sea comes out, and the manatee Moos!!! Speaking of swimming, how can you compare to the moo of a manatee! Yes, why should I swim by myself? Don''t I have a ready-made sea animal that can pass downstream? Moreover, moo can directly cause huge damage to ships in the sea, which is also the trick of the Dragon Pirate Group to deal with the enemy at sea, contributing a lot to the reputation of the Dragon Pirate Group, making ordinary people dare not have a sea battle with the Dragon Pirate Group. Then I''ll see the power of this move today. As soon as he thought of it, Lin Yu called out the moo under the water, and told him not to come out of the water. He attacked the Crick pirates directly from the water and sank the remaining two pirate boats of the Crick Pirate Group. The moo under the sea heard the task Lin Yu gave it. This task is very simple for manatee moo, even a little familiar. Because it used to do this kind of work when it was in the Dragon Pirate Group. Later, when the number of people who made trouble with the Dragon Pirate Group gradually decreased, it did not do such a thing. Now review the old story, manatee moo is a little excited. Besides, this is Lin Yu''s first official task except pulling a boat. He must finish it well. For the sake of cream cake, flush! Under the sign of Lin Yu, moo went deeper, and then swam fast to the two pirate ships which were constantly launching shelling. If you are at a high altitude, you can see that there is a huge shadow under the sea between Lin Yu''s pirate ship and the rest of Crick''s pirate crew. There is a huge shadow under the sea, which is approaching the two remaining pirate ships of Crick Pirate Group. After approaching the target, the manatee first makes a detour to the side, and then continues to dive down. After diving to a similar position, the manatee moo quickly rises to the side of the pirate ship, and the horn of the ox is up. Under the surface of the water, the rapid rise of MoO gave out a large number of bubbles. However, before the bubbles reached the sea surface, the manatee moo had already "bang" the bottom of the pirate ship with its horn, and the pirate ship was almost overturned by the top. After the manatee Moos its horns out of the big hole, the water trickles into the boat along the gap between the big hole cut by the manatee moo and the loose plank that was hit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the sea, under Crick''s command, the remaining pirates still had some psychological resistance to shooting directly at their companion''s pirate ship, but when they saw that Lin Yu''s ship was constantly covered by gunfire, they were only left with happiness. They were glad they didn''t have to face that terrible opponent. In their concept, no one can escape from such a dense artillery attack, and some even start to cheer. At this moment, their hearts never thought about the crew of the pirate ship. At this moment, their selfishness and cruelty were exposed. They are not only cruel to their enemies, but will not be soft hearted even if they are in conflict with their own interests. Their leader Crick''s face is more rampant smile. "Hahaha, is this the devil fruit power? Even if you are the devil fruit ability, you will have only a dead end when you are against me. Even if you survive under such fire, the ship will be sunk soon, and you will also sink into the sea together. The devil fruit ability people are carrying the curse of the sea, and you will only have a dead end when you fall into the sea. " Crick, who identified Lin Yu as the devil''s fruit ability, thought he had suppressed Lin Yu to death. He only had to wait for the final result. Even Crick has been thinking about how to restore the scale of Crick Pirate Group. Even if he has only two pirate ships left, but with his reputation, he only needs a low-key period of time to recover to the previous scale. He has this self-confidence, because he is the pirate commander crick in the East China Sea! Today''s encounter with this demon fruit ability will only add a terrible achievement to their legend. Just as Crick fell into his fantasy, the nearby pirate ship suddenly made a dull sound. The pirate ship that is shooting seems to have been hit by something in the sea, and the whole ship has been greatly tilted. If the old pirate on the ship is not experienced and runs to the other side directly and presses the deviated pirate ship back to the sea surface, the pirate ship may be overturned directly. However, the gunfire fired by the pirate ship was out of orbit, and several top flying shells fell on Crick''s pirate ship, causing a small-scale chaos. "What the hell is going on with you?" Crick, whose fantasy was interrupted, roared out with a blue face. "Captain, there is something under the boat. Something has attacked our ship!" An old sea thief holding the side rail of the boat, looking at the dark shadow slowly disappearing under the water, said in horror.Then, as if thinking of something, he suddenly jumped up and fell on the deck, touching the floor with his ears. The sound of the current came to his ears through the deck, which made him look very different. Then he fell down to the railing and looked at the sea. After a while, he said in a loud voice with a look of panic: "Captain Crick, the ship is leaking. The ship has been hit and leaked by the thing in the sea." Crick''s face grew more gloomy when he heard that the ship was leaking. "Fool, don''t send someone to mend the cabin soon!" Crick scolded the old pirate just like a dream to wake up, called a few people panic to run to the bottom of the cabin. Crick frowned, the monster at the bottom of the sea. "Little ones, I''ve polished my eyes. I''ve got a few people staring at the bottom of the boat. If you see something on the bottom of the boat, you can shoot me hard. No matter what it is, if you want to provoke us, let it taste our power. Do you understand?" Although Crick is arrogant, he is not incompetent to be the commander in chief of the East China Sea pirates. At least, after Lin Yu showed his strength, Crick''s response was praiseworthy. Whether he ordered to retreat after taking over the pirate ship, he used artillery fire to suppress Lin Yu in a long distance, or the way to deal with the collision of sea animals was good. Unfortunately, not to mention that Lin Yu is not a pirate hunter he thinks, or that manatees moo into a ship is also a professional. Just after he gave the order and the pirates were not in place, the second wave of manatee moo hit. Chapter 56 Under the pirate ship where Crick is, a faint dark shadow quickly grows bigger and deeper. From the beginning, in less than 3 seconds into a black shadow covering the ship, bang a body hit the side of the pirate ship. This time, the manatee moo deeper, the impact is greater, the angle is better, and Crick''s pirate ship is also smaller than the one before moo. All these reasons lead to the manatee moo directly to the top of the pirate ship to the bottom of the sky. As soon as the pirate on board was about to carry out the captain''s order, he was pushed into the sea by this sudden collision, and there was no chance of remedy. The manatee moo that knocked over the pirate ship slowly sank back to the bottom of the sea. Even for the manatee''s moo, this impact is a bit too hard. The head of this big manatee is a bit muddled now. To be frank, it is this big silly cow who is too excited and too hard, and directly knocked himself unconscious. Now we have to sink into the sea to slow down. Lin Yu, who is still in the wreckage of the squid ship which is about to be sunk under the gunfire, is also a bit stunned when he sees the manatee moo and directly overturn the pirate ship. This silly cow is a little fierce! See manatee moo underwater attack the effect of this move unexpectedly good, Lin Yu did not hesitate, do not intend to hide. I''ve been suppressed for so long. Let''s have a taste of my anger. He picked up a deck and kicked directly at the remaining leaky pirate ship. After the board flew up, Lin Yu jumped up and stepped on the board steadily. "Bang", "bang", "bang" after several ups and downs on the sea, the board quickly glides toward the pirate ship. In this process, Lin Yu also uses the wind element to strengthen the force, so that the board can carry Lin Yu to slide faster and farther. This time, because the pirate ship had been hit by a manatee moo, and the cabin was leaking, many of the pirates on the ship had no time to worry about themselves, so Lin Yu was much less bombarded. After being hit by moo, the accuracy of the gun was more or less affected. As a result, there were few shells that could threaten Lin Yu. After a little judgment on a few shells that would have an impact on Lin Yu, he hit those shells in the distance with flying chopping, and let them explode in the air before reaching Lin Yu. As he approached the pirate ship, Lin Yu jumped directly from the sea to the deck. Then there was another massacre. Lin Yu''s speed was very fast and his killing efficiency was high. So even if the Gunners hiding in the cabin and the people repairing the ship at the bottom of the ship were all solved from the cabin, it didn''t take much time. When Lin Yu answered the deck, he found that there were a circle of Pirates around the capsized pirate ship. Some of them had already climbed to the belly of the overturned ship, some were still trying to climb to the belly of the ship, and some of them were a little clever. They gave up the capsized pirate ship, grabbed a piece of broken wood floating on the sea and swam to the distance. Obviously, I want to get out of here and try to find out if I can float to an island before I die. For those who have little intelligence, Lin Yu has no time to take care of them. Whether they can survive or not depends on their lives. However, if they want to arrive at the next Island alive without any supplement, there is no hope that their bodies can survive. At that time, only the danger of the sea itself will take away their sex lives. And the sun''s explosion will immediately evaporate the water in their bodies. Even if they hide in the sea, they will consume a lot of physical strength because of swimming. When their physical strength is exhausted, only death is waiting for them. In addition, the sea has just experienced a war, and the sea is full of blood smell. Now it has attracted many carnivorous marine creatures. These fierce sea killers will not mind an extra piece of food. Therefore, the hope of survival of these pirates who have lost the shelter of their ships is very slim. For these pirates, Lin Yu has no mind to take care of them. Now his attention was focused on the golden figure on the belly of the capsized pirate ship. Crick has made the armor into a golden appearance, and Lin Yu did not have much to make complaints about. Maybe this is related to the arrogant personality of the other party. Dressing yourself up like that can also be used to attract attention. Now Crick has just climbed out of the water not long ago, his whole body is wet and looks a little embarrassed. However, his equipment is still in good shape, and one of them has declined. Obviously, he also knows that this is the capital for his survival in the next battle. "Pirate governor Crick, what a mess you look like now Lin Yu, who has consumed a lot of physical strength and energy in the battle, intends to have a fight with Crick to recover his physical strength and avoid capsizing in the gutter. Crick heard the reputation of Lin Yu holding a big sharp knife. He said in a voice: "you are the devil fruit capable person who opposes me. I don''t remember that I have offended you. Are you the relatives of those trash people who died in my hands, or did they pay for me to come and deal with me?"Lin Yu stopped the ship at the beginning and waited for the Crick pirates to approach. After the Crick pirates approached, he directly gave Crick''s fleet a hard decision, which was obviously well prepared. "That''s not true. As soon as I don''t have any relatives or friends who die at your hands, no one asks me to come and deal with you!" Lin Yu shook his head. Hearing Lin Yu''s reply, Crick was very angry, "since these are not the reasons, why do you want to be the enemy of me?" "If you really want an answer, it is because you are a pirate and I am a pirate hunter. I just came for your reward, so that''s all!" Of course, the most important thing is to seize your luck, but this is not good to tell you. "Pirate hunter, I came here for my reward. Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my pirate regiment in Crick would be destroyed in your hands for this reason." Crick''s appearance is a little crazy, obviously can''t accept that his pirate regiment was destroyed for such a reason. You know, even if his ships were sold, there would be more than 17 million Bailey, not to mention the wealth he had plundered. If he had known that Lin Yu had come for money, he would have been willing to spend half of his money to hire Lin Yu. He was not a stingy person. Although he liked wealth, he wanted more fame, status and power as a hero (unfortunately, he would never know that money was just an excuse for Lin Yu to deal with him). But now everything is late, he and Lin Yu can only be the result of your death and my death. Chapter 57 "Pirate hunter, you are against me for a mere 17 million reward. You will never know what opportunity you have missed. You will cry slowly in hell and regret it!" Even if there were only a few people left in the huge Crick Pirate Group, Crick would not change his arrogance. "I don''t think you have anything that I can lose. As for regret, you should regret for your sins in hell!" "Ha ha, I did everything right. Why should I regret it? I just didn''t expect to meet a pirate hunter of your level this time! If I guess right, you are Lin Yu, the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea! " Seeing Crick''s unrepentant appearance, Lin Yu sighed. "You are hopeless. In this case, I will send you to hell." Lin Yu, who has recovered a part of his physical strength, intends to give Crick a break. For example, Crick, who takes doing evil things for granted, obviously has a different world outlook and values from normal people. It is better to make a break earlier than to spend more time on it. "Want to send me to hell, I also want to send you to hell!" Before Crick finished speaking, he raised his golden shield and pressed down the mechanism. The gold shield showed a few small holes, like a machine gun at Lin Yu. "How mean! The attack began before the words were finished! " Lin Yu sidestepped to avoid Crick''s straying. After the bullets fell on the ship, they burst out one after another. The power of the bullet was much more powerful than that of ordinary guns. "Pirate hunter, don''t you want to take my head? When you come out, will you hide like a mouse? Ha ha ha Crick ridicules Lin Yu in a loud voice, trying to provoke Lin Yu and let him come out. You want to piss me off? What if I do what you want! Lin Yu ran up for two steps, jumped up high, and chopped hard at Crick. The bullet shot by Crick was cut off in the confrontation with the chopping attack. Seeing that the chopping attack was about to hit him, Crick rolled to one side with a lazy donkey, making Lin Yu''s chopping shot fail. The chopper that missed Crick made a big cut in the belly of the boat floating on the water. In the air, Lin Yu saw Crick avoid his own chop, and he cut out a few knives. Although the power of the chopping out in a hurry has decreased, he also made Crick embarrassed for a while. "Why, didn''t you ask me to come out! Now that I''m out, why are you hiding? I thought you''d be like a tough guy, tough next After Lin Yu falls on the ship''s belly, he looks at Crick who is in a mess to avoid. He can''t help choking him with Crick''s words before. "Ha ha, I''m not so stupid to accept your attack!" Crick looked at Lin Yu, who fell not far away, with a sinister smile on his face Several pirates floating beside the capsized ship ordered them to take out their guns and pull the trigger at Lin Yu, who was close by. However, there were only two sporadic shots, which Lin Yu easily avoided. After several Gunners floating on the sea saw that the guns in their hands were dumbfounded because of falling into the water and getting damp, their ferocious faces showed a red light of anger, and they threw their guns and swords at Lin Yu in anger. Crick also took the opportunity to shoot Lin Yu with a shell hidden in his shield. Under the perception of seeing, hearing and color, Crick''s every move was printed in Lin Yu''s mind. When Crick just shot the shell out of the shield, a small chop detonated the shell. After the shell detonated, Crick himself was blown out. Picking up a machete that flies to Lin Yu''s chest, Lin Yu is a little tired of these pirates who disturb him. Since you are so loyal to Crick, let''s deal with you first! Random sword ¡¤ rain falls! Lin Yu jumped high into the air and made more than a dozen small cuts in a few seconds, just like a sword rain. All around the sea was instantly dyed red with blood. Most of the pirates who had just jumped were killed and wounded. The rest of them were scared out of their wits. They were fully aware of the gap between themselves and Lin Yu. Even if the eldest Crick was nearby, they did not want to stay in front of this terrible man. They swam to the distant sea, just like escaping from the nightmare Around the horrible man. "Fight for it Taking advantage of Lin Yu''s opportunity to deal with the pirates'' minions, Crick reacts from the explosion and hits his strongest blow. To tell you the truth, Crick''s power is not weak. With his explosive weapons and his strange power, the power of this blow is even stronger than that of Aron. But what about the power of this attack? Even if the attack is more powerful, what''s the use if it fails to hit the enemy! After mastering the armed lust and domineering power, the sea pirates in the East China Sea will generally fail to hit Lin Yu, who has seen and heard of color and domineering power, unless they attack intensively with cover. So Crick''s well prepared strike was, of course, defeated. Lin Yu, on the contrary, takes advantage of Crick''s fighting and snatching, and when his strength is exhausted, he directly rushes into Crick''s side.With the impact force brought by the sudden advance, a layer of light black air flow wound on the big blade, which directly pierced the protection of Crick''s gold armor and penetrated Crick''s heart. "Yi" drew the sword into the scabbard, and Crick''s body fell at the same time. When Crick fell to the ground, Lin Yu also saw the information reminder on the property panel. "Kill the pirate minion and plunder Qi Yun by 10 points." "Kill the pirate minion and plunder Qi Yun by 10 points." "Kill the captain of the Crick pirate regiment and plunder 100 points of Qi Yun." "Kill the pirate minion and plunder Qi Yun by 10 points." "Kill the pirate minion and plunder Qi Yun by 10 points." "Kill the captain of the Crick pirate regiment and plunder 100 points of Qi Yun." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "kill the pirate governor Crick and plunder 8500 points of Qi Yun." "Destroy the second level forces, Crick pirates, and plunder 18570 points of luck." Whoa! The information on the panel continuously contains more than 1000 tips on plundering Qi Yun. It took Lin Yu a long time to see the Qi Yun obtained by killing Crick and destroying the Crick Pirate Group. In other words, the luck gained by destroying the Crick pirate regiment is much more than that obtained by destroying the Dragon Pirate Group. Is this a large number of people? It seems that the number of people has a great influence on the rank of a force. Most of the more than 1000 hints are the luck gained from the pirates'' minions. Even if you look down on the plundering fortune of a single pirate minion, there is more than 10000 luck in the sum of more than 1000 pirates. Among them, there are more than a dozen pirate captains, each contributing 100 air transport. Together with the last big head, the luck gained from the plunder of Crick and the Qi gained by destroying the Crick pirate regiment, the luck gained from this battle together is more than 39000. Chapter 58 Call out the panel softly. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: second level (reputation is beginning to show, as the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea, you need more hands) Occupation: swordsman (Level 3); sailor (Level 1) age: 15 skills: fencing (Level 3); navigation (Level 1) + talent: fencing talent; sports talent; wind Son of the devil fruit of the devil: none domineering: Armed color domineering (third level) [attack defense greatly improved under armed color domineering state, attack power increased by 150% and defense increased by 300%]; seeing and hearing color domineering (second level) [perception ability was greatly improved in the state of seeing, hearing, and sensing, and the sensing range was 100 meters] +; combat power: third level£¨ Three star) points of Qi: 43005 " looking at the plus sign after seeing up to 40000 Qi and seeing and hearing the color domineering, Lin Yu wanted to raise the seeing and hearing color domineering to the third level, but in the end, Lin Yu still didn''t press the plus sign. Because at this stage, the second-order knowledge of color and domineering is enough. It is more important to save these Qi to improve swordsmanship and arm lust and domineering. Turn off the property panel, Lin Yu came out of sight, out of mind, and tried to divert his attention. Lin Yu, whose eyes move away from the property panel, immediately turns his attention to Crick''s body (the golden armor is hard to be unnoticed!) Now that Crick is dead, it''s time to loot. After all, I have wasted so much energy. I can''t work in vain. Now I have three people to support! By the way, now we have to add Shanghai cattle moo, the king of big stomach. This time, this big manatee has made a lot of efforts. We can''t treat the meritorious officials badly! So it''s another big expense. In this way, I don''t want to make money quickly, or sooner or later they will eat poor. By the way, manatee moo, how did you not see it just now? It shouldn''t knock itself out, right??? Lin Yu sounds the manatee moo, which directly overturns the boat. It''s a little uncertain. After all, it seems that the big silly cow can do it. But Lin Yu had no choice but to shout the name of manatee moo to the sea. After a long time, the manatee moo just dizzy floating out of the sea, the head of the cattle also bulged a big bag, this time don''t think about it, this cargo must have knocked itself dizzy just now. When the manatee moo is a little sober, Lin Yu takes Crick''s body and jumps to the manatee''s moo head. Of course, he avoids the bulging bag. Let the manatee moo and carry himself upstream to his boat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the three merchant ships of Shanjin chamber of Commerce stopped at any time, and they were not far away from Lin Yu''s double track sailboat. At this time, the people of the three merchant ships were completely stupid. They could say that they had witnessed the glory and destruction of the Crick pirate regiment. When they were brilliant, they had more than a dozen pirate ships and thousands of pirates. They were so powerful that even the navy in the East China Sea had no way to deal with them. If the pirates meet the pirates, they can''t escape without luck. It can be said that in recent years, the Crick Pirate Group has been one of the last places that the merchant ships in the East China Sea want to encounter in the sea. And now the Crick pirates are wiped out in front of them. The young owner of the Shanjin chamber of commerce took back his telescope and said in a complex tone: "I didn''t expect that we witnessed the collapse of the Crick Pirate Group today. At the last moment, we chased the Crick Pirate Group, which was in a mess, and was wiped out by Lin Yu''s cabinet in the next moment!" That man is so powerful that he did such things as destroying the Crick pirates alone. Shocked by what Lin Yu has done, the young owner of Shanjin chamber of commerce is full of awe for Lin Yu. Rafer, who had met Lin Yu once, was no less shocked than his own. The shock of his boss was less than that of his own. Lin Yu had changed too much in the past year. Before that, Lin Yu, who had been on a par with Captain bell, was now powerful and monstrous. One person killed the Crick Pirate Group of more than 1000 people. Bell carent tightened his grip on the sword, his eyes full of bitterness. "Is the gap between us so great?" "Rafer, order the ship to go back. Let''s go back and give thanks to Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s Highness has saved our life for destroying the Crick pirates who pursued us." The young owner of the Shanjin chamber of Commerce had a twinkle in his eyes. Obviously, his purpose was not to simply thank Lin Yu for saving his life. "Yes, master enfaly." Rafael''s order to enfali is not strange. Enfali''s purpose is to make friends with Lin Yu. For this point, Rafer agrees. After all, it is very beneficial to make friends with the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea for the Shanjin chamber of Commerce rooted in the East China Sea. And now thanks to Lin Yu for saving his life is not a ready-made opportunity!¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on Lin Yu''s ship, Kate, who has excellent eyesight, roars out excitedly when she sees that Lin Yu has killed Crick. The three people hiding in the cabin also hear Kate''s excited roar. Knowing that Lin Yu has killed Crick, she can''t wait to run out of the cabin. Originally, Florence wanted to fight side by side with Lin Yu, but his first impression on Lin Yu was that he was lucky to get a life-saving Navy from the Crick pirate regiment, so Lin Yu didn''t believe in the strength of Florence. In order to avoid making trouble between Lin Yu and Crick pirates, Lin Yu sent him to hide in the cabin together. After being driven to the cabin by Lin Yu, Florence knew that Lin Yu was driven to the cabin because he was weak and worried that he would make trouble. Therefore, he suffered a lot in the battle between Lin Yu and Crick pirates. When he heard that Lin Yu killed Crick, he was the first to rush out. When Florence, Annie and Noki ran to the deck, they saw a sea full of wrecks and broken planks. Not far away, there was a pirate ship in flames. Beside them, there were several empty pirate ships with strong smell of blood. Further away, there was a pirate ship that was about to sink. It seemed that there was another ship that was overturned The boat. The scene in front of them brought an indescribable impact on the three people who had just left the cabin. Noqigao and Annie are also the first to see such a big scene, and also the first time to feel Lin Yu''s amazing strength. Not to mention, young Marine Florence was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He muttered to himself: "I didn''t expect that he did it. He defeated the Crick pirates by himself. It''s really incredible!" Chapter 59 When the three are shocked by the scene, Lin Yu jumps back to his double track sailing boat with Crick''s body in his hands from the moo head of the manatee. As soon as his hand is released, Crick''s body slams onto the deck. The crash successfully woke up the three people in shock. "Kate, the old rule is that Crick''s body is left to you. By the way, remember to pull out his armor. It is estimated that the golden armor can be exchanged for a lot of money. " The chores of handling the body fell on Kate. It is estimated that it is the first time that Lin Yu has been allowed to participate in the battle. Kate has always been very excited, and her passion has not subsided. She is also in a hurry to deal with the corpse. When Kate was carrying Crick''s body and ran to the cabin, Lin Yu said, "you did well in this battle, but you should also work hard, because our enemies will be more powerful in the future." Hearing her performance affirmed by Lin Yu, Kate''s body pauses for a moment, and her back to Lin Yu''s face shows a big smile, "don''t worry, boss, I won''t let you down!" Then he took Crick''s body and went down to deal with it. When Lin Yu turns his head around, he finds that Florence, who has been rescued by himself, bows down to salute. "I''m very sorry for the untimely remarks I made before, which bothered you." At the thought of Lin Yu as a newcomer who had just gone out to sea to persuade him, Florence''s face was as red as a fire. "And thank you for killing the Crick pirates, so that my companions can rest in peace." Although Florence and several other navies escaped by a fluke, most of his companions died at that time. Lin Yu''s extermination of the Crick Pirate Group was regarded as revenge for Florence''s companions. Lin Yu stepped forward and helped up Florence. At this time, he found that Florence had already burst into tears. "The Crick pirates were my target. It was my decision, so you don''t have to thank me." With that, Lin Yu patted Florence on the shoulder and comforted the upright young man. After comforting Florence, Lin Yu looked around the ship and found that although he had not been greatly damaged in the previous battle, he also left many craters, large and small, on the ship, which made Lin Yu frown from time to time. It seems that the ship, which has just been transformed, will return to the shipyard for repair in a while. After Lin Yu carefully looked at the holes in his ship that had been hit by bullets, the three merchant ships of the Shanjin chamber of Commerce had come up. In the name of Bel karente, enfaly, the young owner of the flash gold chamber of Commerce, boarded Lin Yu''s double track sailboat with Rafer. After getting on Lin Yu''s boat, bell carrant said to Lin Yu with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that this time we met in this situation." Lin Yu shrugged his shoulders: "it''s nothing. However, senior brother, you Shan Jin chamber of Commerce seems to have bad luck recently. You are either fighting with the pirates or being chased by them these two times." Hearing Lin Yu say so, the bitterness on Bell carent''s face became stronger. "We don''t want to meet pirates! However, in recent years, there seems to be a lot more pirates in the East China Sea. It''s OK to meet a small group of pirates, but we can still get rid of it. If we are not lucky enough to meet a pirate group of this size, we may not be able to run away. In the past two years, many merchant ships of small chambers of Commerce have been killed. Recently, they all intend to form a large fleet to resist the pirates "Are the pirates in the East China Sea so rampant? Why don''t I know? " When are the pirates in the East China Sea so rampant? Why do I have to look for half a day to find the target every time? Seeing Lin Yu''s surprised expression, bell carrant''s words in his mouth were choked back. He said with a wooden face: "maybe at that time, they were just a mobile reward. Even the Crick pirates were not your opponents, let alone them." "Is that so?" Lin Yu scratched his head with some doubts, as if there were more pirates in the East China Sea recently. During the period of searching for Crick Pirate Group, he met several waves of pirates. It was just because the strength of the Pirate Group was too weak and his luck was too small. Lin Yu, who had a bad eye, didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, he was reminded by Bell carent Notice this change. Is this a harbinger that the times will be violent? Lin Yu, who has seen the cartoon, of course knows that soon after the road flies out to sea, the whole era will be rampant, known as the age of extreme evil. At present, the increasing number of pirates in the East China Sea should be the prelude to the rampage of the times. Seeing that Lin Yu and Bel karente didn''t seem to have a good conversation for a while, under the direction of enfali, the young owner of the Shanjin chamber of Commerce, Rafael handed Lin Yu a wooden box nearly one meter long and beautifully packed. "I''m very honored to meet you again. I''m very honored to see you again. We escaped a robbery. This is a small gift prepared by our young master enfali. I believe you will like it." Rafer expressed his thanks to Lin Yu while he handed over the wooden box, and introduced enfali to Lin Yu by the way."Mr. ravel, you are welcome. I believe that even if I didn''t show up, you should be able to leave safely!" Lin Yu is not convinced of Rafer''s words. He believes that Rafer is just a guest. After all, judging from the draft of the three merchant ships, these three ships are still full of cargo. If they are really forced to leave the ship in a hurry, they should be able to travel much faster, and they should be able to get rid of the pursuit of the Crick pirates. However, Lin Yu still accepted all the gifts from Rafer. After all, he helped them reduce their losses, didn''t he. After opening the wooden box, you can see that there is a wooden sniper gun in it. The appearance of the sniper gun is very exquisite. It should be a new gun from the appearance. As for the specific situation, Lin Yu can''t tell. After all, Lin Yu is not a gun player, but it can be sent out as a gift by the flash gold chamber of Commerce, which is not too bad. It is estimated that Lin Yu didn''t know much about guns, so Rafer explained the origin of the gun to Lin Yu. It is said that the sniper gun was specially made by a country with relatively developed technology in North China Sea. The range of the sniper gun is far beyond the goods available on the market. Not to mention, the power of each gun is also very huge. It can shoot through 5 mm thick steel plate in one shot In the sales meeting, the Golden Chamber of Commerce spent 5 million Bailey to get it. After listening to Rafer''s introduction, Lin Yu has a general impression of the sniper gun, which is not equivalent to the pirate version of Barrett? Chapter 60 After listening to Rafer''s introduction, Lin Yu put the pirate version Barrett sniper gun into the mouth watering Kate''s arms. After Kate has disposed of Crick''s body, she just comes up to see Rafer introducing the sniper gun to Lin Yu. After listening to Rafer''s introduction, Kate''s eyes toward the sniper gun almost disappear. Kate is the only one who has a better marksmanship on the ship. Kate is not given this sniper gun. I believe that when Shanjin chamber of Commerce sent this gun, it was because he knew that there was a shooter on Lin Yu''s ship that he took this gun as a gift. "For the sake of your good performance in the battle just now, this sniper gun is a reward for you!" Kate kept stroking the God of gun, a little embarrassed and said, "it''s too expensive. How can you give it to me?" Hearing Kate''s words, Lin Yu rolled her eyes and held out her hand. "If you don''t want it, return it to me!" On hearing this, Kate immediately took the sniper gun and retreated three feet away. She also hid the sniper gun behind her. She looked at Lin Yu with vigilance. She was afraid that Lin Yu would take the sniper gun back. "Boss, you said it was a reward for me. How can you take it back? Isn''t it embarrassing for you? As a little brother, I certainly won''t make it difficult for you to do it. Don''t worry, I will make good use of this gun. " For Kate, who is a living treasure, face is nothing but a cloud. Just now I was just a guest. How can you take it seriously, boss? He he, Lin Yu sneered and turned his head to ignore the living treasure. "It seems that Mr. Kate is quite satisfied with the sniper gun, so we can rest assured that I still have a gift selection talent." Enfali, the young owner of the Golden Chamber of Commerce, looked at the scene and interposed. "We''ll take this gift, please Mr. enfaly." As for the person who sent the gift, Lin Yu said he should be polite. After all, the value of the gift is relatively valuable. "Don''t be polite, Lin Yu. It''s nothing compared to your kindness to us. By the way, I can see that there are three relatively complete pirate ships nearby. Do you need help from our chamber of Commerce?" After careful observation, enfali found that there were only a few people on Lin Yu''s ship, which obviously could not control the three large-scale pirate ships. On this point, I can help a little bit, and it can be regarded as a good thing. Lin Yu expressed his great welcome to the Shanjin chamber of Commerce''s intention to help deal with the three pirate ships, and he also praised enfali. When Kate and the three feather pirates get on and off the ship, Kate also wants to get some help from the crew of the pirates to get on and off the ship Both sides were unhappy. So Kate should also be under the burden, holding a sniper gun to do supervision. During this period of time, Lin Yu and Rafer and others sat on the boat to chat. During this period, noqigao also cooked some snacks for everyone to taste. Of course, from Kate''s mouth, she heard the manatee moo, and made two large cakes to reward it. When noqi Gao moo and feed the manatees, enfali and others were amazed. They lamented that Lin Yu was the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea, and he could conquer such a powerful sea animal. It was two hours before Kate and the staff of the flash gold chamber of Commerce had finished counting the contents of the three pirate ships. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although the Crick Pirate Group, as the largest Pirate Group in the East China Sea, also plundered a lot of wealth, most of its wealth was used to expand its military strength. In addition, the flagship which concentrated the main wealth of Crick Pirate Group had been destroyed by Lin Yu''s water dragon scroll, and the remaining three pirate ships had little financial reserves, plus some zero The odds and ends of gold and jewelry are about 10 million Bailey. However, the ten million pelicans are not the most valuable part of these ships. The greatest value of these pirate ships is the ship itself and the artillery weapons attached to the ship. In this era, these things are very popular, especially these guns were bought by Crick at a very high cost. According to the estimation of the professionals of the flash gold chamber of Commerce, excluding the damaged part of the three pirate ships, the approximate price of these three pirate ships is estimated It is worth about 50 million Bailey, of which the value of dozens of guns accounts for the majority. Lin Yu is very happy that these three pirate ships can be worth so much money, but at the same time, he is also very sad. He knew that he had left several more pirate ships down at the beginning. Enfali, the young owner of the flash gold chamber of Commerce, is also a little excited about these three pirate ships. If they get these pirate ships, they can repair the damaged parts on them, and then slightly refit them. With these guns, these ships can actually serve as frigates. But before that, he has to make sure whether Lin Yu has other plans for the three pirate ships. If Lin Yu has other plans for these merchant ships, he can only bear the pain to give up.In the next conversation, enfali timely asked Lin Yu about his next plan and what arrangements were made for the three pirate ships and the weapons on board. Lin Yu is not very interested in these three ships. Although the firepower of the three pirate ships is good, Lin Yu obviously does not have so many people to control these weapons. After all, there are only four people on his ship now. So he told enfali that he planned to find a suitable shipyard to package and sell these pirate ships together. After hearing that Lin Yu planned to pack up and sell the three pirate ships, enfali immediately said that the Shanjin chamber of Commerce was willing to accept the three pirate ships, and said that Lin Yu would not suffer any loss in terms of price. In order to show his sincerity, he also pointed out the value of these guns and weapons in the three pirate ships. In the current pirate rampant environment, the three pirate ships are full of firepower The importance of ships to the chamber of Commerce. What enfali said, Lin Yu didn''t care too much about these things. Anyway, these guns didn''t have a great effect on Lin Yu. However, the Shanjin chamber of Commerce hopes to purchase these three pirate ships, which is good news for Lin Yu. It can save Lin Yu a lot of time and prevent Lin Yu from running around with these boats. Then Lin Yu had a pleasant discussion with enfali, and finally decided to add the three pirate ships with the sundries on board, the gold jewelry and the suit of armor mixed with gold on Crick''s body to package and sell them to the flash gold chamber of commerce at the price of 70 million Bailey. Chapter 61 A day later. Naval base of the calabous islands. Lin Yu is saying goodbye to Florence. One day ago, Lin Yu sold three captured sea thieves to the Shinkin chamber of Commerce, and returned Florence to the naval base in the calabu islands, and with the help of Florence, the shipbuilders of the naval base had repaired Lin Yu''s double track sailing boat. Of course, during this period, Lin Yu also exchanged Crick''s bounty at the naval base of the calabous islands. When Lin Yu handed the body of Crick to the navy base of the karab islands for a reward, it caused a stir in the navy base of the karab islands. As the party at that time, Florence was called by the top of the naval base to ask him well. Anyway, when Lin Yu exchange the reward, the enthusiasm of the navy base of the karab islands has been improved several grades. Even Lin Yu''s double track sailboats enjoyed a special treatment. When they saw their own double track sailing boat the next day, they found that the ship was surrounded by a layer of wax which was shining in the sun. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After farewell to Florence, sailor Kate left the calabous islands and embarked on a new journey. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It will be a few days later. The news that the "fierce wind sword hero" Lin Yu killed the East China Sea thief supervisor Crick, who was rewarded with 17 million Bailey and killed the Crick sea thief group, spread throughout the East China Sea under the promotion of the East China Sea times. The paper also included photos of the debris of Lin Yu and Crick battlefield. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In a sea area in the East China Sea, Lin Yu is drinking afternoon tea. Nuggao is taking photos from news birds. Just opened the newspaper, opened the newspaper home page, Nogi Gao was stunned. After reading the contents of the newspaper, noggie squinted and spread it on the table, smiling and said, "Captain, we have to kill the Crick sea thief group as if it were in the newspaper." When she heard the newspaper, Kate immediately put her head to the table and looked at it quickly. "Wow, really, boss, we are really famous this time. The home page of the East China Sea times is reporting our news. Ah, your title has been changed, and now it is called the fierce wind sword Hao." Before she finished reading the newspaper, Kate cried excitedly. What? My title changed to the fierce wind sword hero? Lin Yu, who was drinking juice, almost sprayed the juice on Kate''s face. Am I on the line with the torsor? The former windster even if, now directly changed to the fierce wind sword Hao. But it seems that it is OK to change into a fierce wind sword hero. What I learned is the skill of the wind sword. My ability is also the strength of the wind. Even the sign skills of the nursery are almost copied. It seems that it is true to call me a fierce swordsman. Am I going to be a boy like a torsos in the future??? Joking about his own Lin Yu came to the table and looked over the newspaper. I have this boat in this photo. It seems that the photo should be taken by the people on the board of the flash gold chamber of Commerce! After reading the newspaper, Lin Yu felt his chin and thought, I am not really making the name of the fierce wind and sword roar through the East China Sea? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The East China Sea, the village of cocoa. "What? This guy actually went hunting the Crick sea bandits. Didn''t he know how many people there were in the Crick? If the vicious thieves hurt noghi, what should he do, the idiot is still giggling! " "She pointed to a corner of the picture and said angrily to ah Jian. Along the direction of Nami''s fingers, you can see the figure of noghi showing a smile. However, this figure is very small compared with the whole picture. If you don''t look carefully, you will ignore the past. "Yes! Yeah! Fortunately, this time, Nogo is OK, or I must teach him a good lesson! " Obviously, ah Jian was very angry with the matter. "Cut! You don''t boast, you can''t beat him again She turned a white eye on ah Jian. But look at her smile so happy look now must have a very happy! Then I thought. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The East China Sea, rogue town. Lin Yu''s acquaintances are sitting at a table in the windmill, and Lina carrant excitedly reads to them the news of Lin Yu''s killing the Crick sea thief group in a newspaper. "Dad, we should be famous all of a sudden. Lin Yu went out of our wind road hall. He learned the method of" wind fast sword ". Even the title is a great swordsman! Lin Yu, the guy who has now eliminated the most gold bounty in the East China Sea, Aaron and the most famous Crick sea thief group. " "Look at how the other two halls in town fight with us! When asked, we can say that the strongest sea thief hunter, the fierce wind swordsman in the East China Sea, was taught by us. See if people are going to learn from them or come to us to learn the method of windy sword. " Lina cullent was very happy to think of this. Yes, we are better than what they teach. If you look at the gale swordsman, it is the fast wind sword method that you learn. You can block them in a word. Otherwise, you can teach a swordsman in your Taoist school!Luster carent looked at his daughter and shook his head with a smile. He knew his daughter''s care. Instead of paying attention to his daughter''s chatter, he looked carefully at the pictures in the newspaper. Is this the damage caused by the force of the wind? It''s just that it''s a little too powerful! After all, Lin Yucai has just been promoted to a swordsman for a long time. Even those senior swordsmen in the records of the school have not mastered the power of wind so much! Looking at the floating debris of a ship on the surface of Shanghai, luster karente was a little surprised. Is that what makes genius different? There are also people watching at the naval base in rogue. In the naval base, Smog''s professional office is surrounded by smoke. Smog is holding two cigars in his mouth, looking at the newspaper in his hand, and he is in a trance. That guy is really a troublemaker. He killed a long, the highest reward in the East China Sea, and now he has eliminated the biggest Crick Pirate Group in the East China Sea. What do you want to do next? Is it going to the great route? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, the contents of this newspaper were shocked by the contents of various pirates in the East Sea. With its huge number and strength, the Crick pirate regiment is well known among the pirates in the East China Sea. Now even Crick, a pirate with a huge power, and a long, the pirate with the highest reward in the East China Sea, have been hunted and killed by Lin Yu, a pirate hunter. Lin Yu''s reputation as a swordsman in the East China Sea has reached its peak. A large number of small and weak pirate groups were scared out of their tracks and tried to avoid the wind. Even the big pirates who stood at the top of the East China Sea frowned after hearing the news, and wrote down the name of Lin Yu, a famous swordsman of high wind. Chapter 62 Lin Yu doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yu in the East Sea. Even if he does, he won''t take it to heart. Now Lin Yu is thinking about his next plan. Lin Yu has already collected some of the biggest air transport gift bags among the pirates in the East China Sea. The rest of them are "clown Ba Ji". However, it is not easy to find the trace of Ba Ji. The latest news is more than a month ago. I don''t know when it will appear next time! Just looking for "clown Bucky" will waste a lot of time, which makes Lin Yu feel a little confused. If you have so much time, you may gain several times when you enter the great route. At present, there are few famous large-scale pirate groups in the East China Sea, and they can hardly meet the evaluation of the second-class forces. In this way, even if Lin Yu is eliminated, he will only get 1000 or 2000 points of luck. After recalling the information of the famous pirates in the East China Sea, it is found that the level of the pirates in the East China Sea is in line with the statement of the weakest sea, and the remaining several pirate groups are no longer worth the effort of Lin Yu to hunt and kill. In order to quickly improve his own strength and remove the threat of arabastan as soon as possible, Lin Yu intends to officially enter the great route. After Lin Yu talked about his plan with noqi Gao, he was surprised to find that they all agreed with their decision to enter the great route and were very excited. It seems that for them, they can''t wait to enter the great route. On the contrary, Lin Yu was confused. After asking them, Lin Yu knew that the great route was basically a miracle in the hearts of the residents of the East China Sea. Hope is the synonym of the land of dreams. Basically, every ambitious person who has a dream wants to see the great route. For many people, they have more or less impacted the way they enter the great route. So when Lin Yu told them that they were going to enter the great route, they were all a little excited. In particular, Kate also said that she had made preparations for entering the great route, and even prepared some recording pointers for ships on the great channel. Well, Kate''s dream is to travel around the world, and it''s not surprising to prepare these things in advance. Now that we have decided to enter the great channel, our Party of four people have begun to prepare. First, they replenished a lot of food, water and medical supplies in the small towns on the nearby islands. They also bought a lot of clothes in advance because of the unpredictable climate on the great waterway, which was enough to change clothes all the year round. Then, when everything is ready, they head straight for the entrance of the great route, upside down the mountain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one week later. Turn the mountain upside down. Upside down mountain is an incredible and dangerous mountain. It is the entrance to the great route. There are five waterways on the upside down mountain, which are X-shaped and flow in and out of four. Four of them flow from the bottom to the top of the mountain. These four rivers connect the East China Sea, the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea. The last channel is the great passage. It is said that because the ocean currents in the four seas of southeast and Northwest China are so strong that they can overcome gravity and flow upward, this special phenomenon of reversed mountains has been formed. The entrance of the Great East China Sea route is not far from the mountain. Lin Yu''s four people are looking at the upside down mountain in front of them. Comparatively speaking, Lin Yu''s performance is better. After all, he once went through the upside down mountain. The other three people, even Kate, who had a certain understanding of the upside down mountain, were shocked to see the magnificent scene in front of him. After all, the scene is incredible. The ocean current in the East China Sea goes upstream along the ancient road on the upside down mountain to the high place of the upside down mountain. The water flow rises to the sky. The water content in the air at the entrance of the upside down mountain is extremely sufficient due to the rise of water vapor, which makes it covered by rain all the year round. Gray weather, coupled with the huge current upstream, to people''s heart shock is unspeakable. If you don''t experience it yourself, you never know how shocking it is. After the three of Kate calmed down their hearts, they found that there were several boats on the sea in front of the entrance of the upside down mountain. They didn''t know what they were doing? "Kate, get up and see what these boats are doing there?" "OK." To be honest, Kate was a little curious about why the boats were there. When Lin Yu''s boat approached, she found that most of the people on board seemed to be waiting for something. Curious Kate found an uncle who looked like a good talker and began to talk across the sea to ask why these ships were parked here. After chatting with Kate, the uncle was surprised to find that Kate asked why she had stopped the boat here. He asked, "you don''t know why you want to park your boat here?" Several people who heard the uncle''s rhetorical questions were embarrassed to say that they did not know why they wanted to park the boat here.It may be that this uncle is really good at speaking, and he saw that the four Lin Yu people were young people. Seeing this, the uncle popularized some precautions for entering the upside down mountain with a tone of instruction. Some of them were some of the tips they had learned from their experience, and the reason for stopping the boat here is also one of them. It turns out that on the other side of the upside down mountain, known as Gemini Cape, in recent decades, there has been a huge Island whale. I don''t know why it often goes crazy and hits the upside down mountain with its head. Sometimes, it will stand up at the exit of the upside down mountain and yell at the sky. If this big whale enters the inverted mountain when it appears, it will be very good at the exit It''s going to crash with this whale, and it''s going to be a shipwreck and a human death. So the older generation summed up an experience. Before entering the inverted mountain, they should judge whether the island whale appeared on the other side of the upside down mountain. And the way to judge is very simple, that is to listen. Because the whale is so huge that it can easily be transmitted to this side of the mountain, whether it''s the sound of hitting the upside down mountain or the huge call. After each call, the Whale will begin to hit the upside down mountain. Although the duration of each impact is not certain, it will return to the sea to rest when it is tired. And when it''s tired and rested, it''s time for boats to go through the upside down mountains. So every time they enter the upside down mountain, the caravans who want to enter the upside down mountain will arrive here in advance and wait for the right opportunity. They will not set out until they confirm that the Whale will not hit the upside down mountain again and dive into the sea. This is why Lin Yu and his colleagues saw these boats stop here. This is also the reason why the uncle on the other side preached to Lin Yu and his brothers. Because Lin Yu and Lin Yu didn''t even know such an important thing. It was like going through the upside down mountain. It was a bit reckless. Chapter 63 After hearing what kind uncle warned, Lin Yu glared at Kate fiercely. Shit, that''s what you said. You did the preparation in advance. Are you kidding? If we were in a hurry to enter the upside down mountain just now, if we are not lucky, we can''t directly come to a ship to destroy people! Kate also knew that it was her big mistake. She lowered her head and followed a quail. She didn''t dare to make a sound. In view of the unreliable level of Kate''s goods, Lin Yu plans to double the amount of Kate''s training from today. Kate, you have to know that I am doing this for your own good. You have been in such a pit. If your strength is not better, when will you give yourself a pit? I don''t know. After deciding what to do with Kate, Lin Yu turns to the kitchen and takes a bottle of good wine from the pirate ship. After greeting the kind uncle, Lin Yu throws the wine to him. Not to mention, uncle looks a little fat prelude, but his skill is very flexible. Looking back, he grabs the mouth of the bottle. After grabbing Lin Yu''s wine, the uncle said how funny it was, but he held the bottle tightly in his hand. Then he took a look at the label on the bottle, and his eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. Obviously, he was also an old wine ghost. In a blink of an eye, he recognized the quality of the wine. This scene is inexplicably sexy. Isn''t this the replica of Kate when she just got her sniper gun? The behavior of the two people is inexplicably similar. Is that why Kate and uncle have a good chat? After receiving the wine, the uncle said that he was very happy. Balabala told Lin Yu and his party to do the things he had just said that they should pay attention to when they went to the upside down mountain front. After a long time, he took the wine and left contentedly. Listening to what he said, he is going to put this bottle of good wine in order not to be crushed when he goes up and down the mountain. After the uncle left, Lin Yu and his colleagues calmed down and listened carefully according to the uncle''s words. They found that they had heard a sound that had not been noticed before. A roar of impact was floating in the wind, vaguely heard. They thought that this was the voice of Labu the whale hitting the upside down mountain. Lin Yu had the illusion that the upside down mountain was shaking. The fleet in front of the upside down mountain is quietly waiting for the whale Rab to stop hitting. It doesn''t look anxious at all. Sure enough, there is a big difference between animation and reality. Lu Fei, the protagonist of the animation, boldly enters the upside down mountain and meets the whale. Labu only paid a little price to avoid the shipwreck and human death. At that time, Lin Yu thought about how ordinary people or pirates, except the protagonist, could safely enter the great route. It was impossible for everyone to be the son of luck like Lufei. Without Lufei''s luck, would others have to rely on luck to enter the great route. If they were not lucky, they would be hit by the whale RAB, and then they would end up before entering the great route It''s bound up. Now when Lin Yu really enters the world, he finds that the things narrated in the animation are the tip of the iceberg, such as the method and opportunity to enter the upside down mountain. In this real world, whale rabble has appeared for decades, and the law of its emergence has long been summed up by people going in and out of the inverted mountain. With the law of whale rabble''s occurrence, people have also mastered a way to safely reach the great waterway. Taking advantage of this waiting time, Lin Yu asked Annie and noqigao whether they would stay in the cabin when they entered the upside down mountain, so that there would be no risk of flying out of the ship on the way up and down. As a result, they were decisively refused by the second daughter. They said that they could not miss such a rare experience and said they would like to enjoy the adventure. Lin Yu thought about it carefully. It was indeed a rare experience. He let them wait and stay on the deck. However, for their safety, he asked them to find some strong ropes in the cabin and fix themselves on the ship to avoid flying out. As for Kate, he didn''t need to ask, because as a sailor, he would certainly stay on the deck and steer. Of course, at that time, he would find something to fix himself beside the rudder. Of course, Lin Yu can''t use these things. With his strength, he can nail himself on the boat, and if there is any accident, he can deal with it in time. After a while, several people were ready. They took a rope to fix it on the boat and wound it around their waist for several times. They were sure that it would not fall off, and then they slowly waited for the opportunity to come. Fortunately, the whale Rab didn''t ask them to wait for long. Maybe it was before Lin Yu arrived that the whale Rab had hit for a period of time. So, not long after Lin Yu and Lin Yu were ready, the whale Rab stopped the collision. After the whale rabble stopped hitting, the waiting fleet did not start immediately, but continued to observe. After confirming that the whale Rab had stopped hitting, the waiting fleet set sail one after another. These ships did not rush into the upside down mountain all at once, but orderly entered the upside down mountain one by one in batches. This is because the current of the rising ocean current is very fast. After entering the current, the ships are not easy to turn. Therefore, we will open the distance in batches and find the right time to sail into the upwelling current.After the boat in front almost went, the kind uncle came to remind Kate and asked him to find the right time to enter the current. After uncle''s ship has also left, Lin Yu is the last ship left. Perhaps to make up for the mistake, but also because the next moment is more critical, Kate devoted her whole attention to the ship. Kate slowly steered the boat to the rising current, and then quickly found the right time to turn the rudder quickly, and the boat was carried along the current into the rising current of the reversed mountains. At this point, Kate''s timing was very good, and the transition of ships into the current was relatively smooth, much smoother than those before when they entered the upside down mountains. From here, we can see that Kate, in addition to being a little unreliable at ordinary times, has a superior talent and strength in the mastery of mariners. At the moment of entering the rising ocean current, Lin Yu and Lin Yu felt the difference of the rising ocean current. At the moment when the ship entered the current, the speed of the boat increased a lot. Annie and Annie stepped back several steps under the action of inertia. As several people retreated, Lin Yu quickly stepped forward and put all the sails away, so that the ship could move forward completely by the force of the ocean current. This is also a point to pay attention to when entering the inverted mountain. If the sails are opened, it is easy for the ship to be blown out of the water by the wind in the process of rapid rise, causing danger. Next is Kate! Chapter 64 Under Kate''s attentive driving, the ship is getting closer to the entrance of the upside down mountain, and the speed of the ocean current is getting faster and faster. In such a turbulent current, a little large turning may cause the ship to be destroyed or killed. So Kate also adjusts the direction of the ship bit by bit to ensure that the ship keeps a straight line along the current and the entrance of the inverted mountain. In the process, no one on board bothered Kate because everyone knew that what Kate needed most was to stay focused and concentrate on the rudder. The closer you are to the entrance of the upside down mountain, you will find that the red earth land is so towering and vast that no matter how big the ships are, you will find that your ships are moving towards the upside down mountain at a high speed, while the entrance is only suitable for a few boats in parallel, which is not good in mind It''s easy to break down. A part of the rising ocean current impacts on the hard stone wall of the upside down mountain, making the entrance of the inverted mountain filled with a thin layer of water mist, which may not be felt from a distance. However, the closer you get to the entrance of the upside down mountain, the more hazy the mist will cause, just like a person standing beside a large waterfall holding water mist. In order to make Kate have a better view of the entrance, Lin Yu used the wind to temporarily disperse the water mist that pervaded the entrance of the upside down mountain. After seeing the mist blow away, Kate''s eyes relaxed a little, but he didn''t say much, and continued to stare at the most critical short distance. Creak! Driven by the ocean current, Lin Yu''s ship''s bow heaves violently, and the whole ship tilts. Along the current, the ship sails into the entrance of the upside down mountain from the middle position, and rises rapidly along the waterway on the upside down mountain. At the moment when the bow of the boat was up, the ropes on Annie and noqi''s high bodies suddenly straightened, and they were also thrown back by the inertia belt. Fortunately, they didn''t fall down because they were tied with ropes. However, their small faces turned white with surprise. The joy of successfully climbing the upside down mountain made their white faces warm up quickly, and soon they became red with excitement ¡£ As for Kate, she did not waver even at the moment when her bow was up. She held on to the rudder until she successfully entered the entrance of the upside down mountain along the current. The process of the boat entering the upside down mountain was very smooth, and there was no emergency. Lin Yu also enjoyed the leisure and enjoyed the wonderful experience of going up against the current with Kate. Because they have successfully entered the entrance of the upside down mountain, there is no danger in the next journey. At that time, as long as you choose the right channel at the top of the mountain, you can enter the great route. This is easier for Lin Yu, because all the fleets they met before are going to enter the great channel, and then they just have to follow them all the way. Because the speed of the ocean current is very fast, it didn''t take long for Lin Yu and his party to climb the top of the upside down mountain. After reaching the top of the upside down mountain, there is a small gentle journey. During this journey, we can clearly see that there is a channel in the southeast, northwest and northwest around the upside down mountain. The sea water is brought to the top of the upside down mountain by the current upstream, and then gathered together, and then poured into the great route by a channel falling from the middle. At this time, the fleet of the East China Sea has been on land We''re in the falling waterway, in the great passage. During the voyage, you can see the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea through the two sides of the upside down mountain, which is like overlooking the whole world. It gives people a feeling of looking at the small mountains. At this time, Lin Yu suddenly thought of the Tianlong people who had been living on the red soil. Did their arrogant and arrogant character create the illusion that they were superior to others because they could overlook the whole world every day? This is probably one of the reasons. Of course, because there is only one entrance to the great route, there are also ships entering the great channel from the inverted mountain entrance of the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea. It may be because the distance between each entrance and the top of the mountain is not the same, or it may be due to the different time points of various entrances. When Lin Yu got to the top of the mountain, he found ships running in other channels Only, the closest one is still on the way, not close to the top of the upside down mountain, so it has little impact on Lin Yu and Lin Yu. They no longer manage it, but quietly enjoy the scenery on the top of the mountain. The water on the top of the mountain was relatively gentle, allowing Kate to easily follow the uncle''s boat and enter the entrance of the great waterway in the middle. Before the boat fell along the waterway, Lin Yu, who had once experienced as a child, raised his mouth slightly and said in a gloating tone: "the next step is to enter the last distance of the great waterway. Then, everyone, you can have a good experience of the thrill of the roller coaster?" As soon as Lin Yu''s voice fell, the bow of the boat sank down because it entered the Downstream Waterway, just opposite to that when it went up. After the bow of the ship sank, the downward current continued to speed up, has been accelerating, accelerating. Within seconds, the ship reached a very exaggerated downward speed. At this time, a few people who were still on the ship had more or less the sense of weightlessness caused by the rapid fall.Annie fixed the boat because of her light weight. Seeing this scene, Lin Yu''s mouth showed a bad smile, the good play just started now? Please get ready for your performance. After the boat started to go down, the three Kitts fully experienced a sense of weightlessness because of the rapid fall. Their eyes were congested because of the high wind pressure. They did not dare to speak in the wind, so they tried to close their mouths, but they could not hold the strong wind. Their faces were deformed due to the strong wind. It would be good to watch carefully It''s like it''s getting bigger, and my ears are a bit stuffed. Now, they finally know why Lin Yu said to experience the excitement of the roller coaster. NIMA, the upside down mountain is more exciting than the roller coaster. Have you ever seen a roller coaster go down with such a fast speed and a long distance? It''s almost fatal. Of course, what they don''t know is that when they are experiencing this "special roller coaster" experience and are suffering and excited, someone is acting in a bad way. Chapter 65 Some unscrupulous captain took a camera out of his arms with a bad smile when three people on his ship were afraid of sudden weightlessness and did not notice him. Fortunately, a wise captain had anticipated this and bought cameras and films in advance when replenishing supplies. Otherwise, how could we record this historic moment. Lin Yu, who was thinking in his mind, did not rest on his hand. He quickly pressed the shutter and photographed the scene in front of him. Because the wind was too loud when he fell, the sound of pressing the shutter was perfectly covered by the wind. The three Kate did not notice that their ugly appearance was secretly photographed by some unscrupulous pirate hunter. Because the ship keeps going down, the speed of the ship is getting faster and faster, and the wind is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, the waiting wind hits the face, which will completely crush the face. Because of his ability, Lin Yu can barely fix himself on the boat. Since he has not been greatly affected, the plan can not be stopped. Therefore, Lin Yu''s camera keeps looking for angles, taking close-up photos of Kate and his three people, and recording their distorted faces in the photos. Click, click, click. Lin Yu''s camera faithfully records everything in front of him. After falling two-thirds of the way, Lin Yu successfully used up all the film he was carrying. Taking advantage of the three people have not found out, Lin Yu quickly put the camera in his arms. After taking the camera in his arms, Lin Yu calmly turned to face the sea. Because the descending speed was much faster than the rising speed, Lin Yu turned around and just after a while, the boat was about to reach the exit of the upside down mountain. At this time, the slope of the upside down mountain is not so steep, and the wind pressure is a little smaller. With a whoosh, Lin Yu''s double track sailboat, like a child''s slide, slid out of the exit of the upside down mountain along the current. Because the water at the exit is the reason for the confluence of the four ocean currents, the water displacement at the outlet of the inverted mountain is relatively large, and the inclination angle of the water flow at the outlet is relatively small. The process of the double track sailing boat sliding out of the inverted mountain outlet is relatively gentle compared with before. It only splashes a large amount of water on the sea surface at the moment when it just falls over, so it can be safely washed Out of the upside down mountain. After Lin Yu and them glided for a long distance along the current, the three men on board took a breath. After all, this is their first time to climb the upside down mountain, which can be regarded as one of the rare adventures. As for the sequelae after taking the roller coaster, ha ha, this does not exist. After all, Kate three exercise every day. In terms of their current physical quality, after going down the mountain, as long as they slow down for a period of time, they will naturally recover. Headache and vomiting do not exist. The experience of roller coaster is to stimulate you during the period of time. After a careful review, you will find that, ha ha, this is just one thing. Next, the three of Noki senior high school untied the ropes tied to their bodies, and then slowly moved to the side of the boat. If you look at their legs carefully, you will find that their legs are a little unstable when they walk, and they shake a few times from time to time. Lin Yu, who was aware that they were different, did not show it, but pretended not to know. Because they have just recovered from the stimulation of turning the mountain upside down, and their feet are still a little soft. In order to take care of the crew''s face, he certainly can''t expose them. After being driven by the current for a while, they found that the current had dispersed and the ship had stopped slowly. They found that the kind-hearted uncle''s boat was not far ahead of them. At this time, the uncle who arrived earlier than them saw that they had successfully climbed the upside down mountain and came out from afar and waved his hands to Lin Yu. Lin Yu and Kate also waved. Because uncle, they have to hurry up to do business, and the exit of the upside down mountain is full of people. After all, there are a lot of unfortunate caravans who stay here for a long time and meet pirates who have crossed the upside down mountain from all over the world. So uncle, whether for safety or in time, after saying hello to Lin Yu, they took the time to leave here and made progress towards their set goals. As for the four Lin Yu, they did not leave here, but returned to the lighthouse near the exit of the upside down mountain. For one thing, their new favorite manatee has not yet climbed the upside down mountain. Secondly, there is a person in the lighthouse that Lin Yu wants to see. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Yu plans to visit him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ what Lin Yu plans to visit is kulokas, the keeper of the inverted mountain lighthouse. In a word, kulokas once had a very legendary experience. He once served as the ship doctor of Roger, the king of pirates. The king of the pirates, gol D. Roger, found himself suffering from a terminal illness in the process of his adventure at sea, so he specially invited kuloukas to the ship to serve as the marine doctor of the Roger pirates. Because a few decades ago, kulokas promised to take care of the young Rabb, who was the captain of the rumba pirates team, but after several decades he did not receive any news about the rumba pirates. In order to find out the whereabouts of the rumba pirates, kulokas agreed to go on Roger''s pirate ship and manage Roger''s health, so as to delay the impact of illness on Roger''s body and ensure that he can achieve greatness The journey of the fairway.From this point, we can see that coolocas''s medical skill is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise he would not be a marine doctor on Roger''s ship. However, although kulokas and Roger boarded the final island of lourderu, they did not hear about the rumba pirate regiment in the process of adventure. Therefore, after Roger disbanded the Pirate Group, kulokas returned to Gemini Cape to continue to take care of Labu the whale, and told Labu the result of the disappearance of the rumba pirate regiment. But Labu, the whale, doesn''t believe it. He believes that the rumba pirate team will abide by the agreement with him before. After completing the adventure journey around the world, he will climb the upside down mountain again from the other side of the upside down mountain to meet with him. Therefore, every day, he imagines that the rumba pirate team may be on the other side of the upside down mountain, which is one of the reasons why whale Rab often collides with the inverted mountain, It thought that the upside down mountain hindered its meeting with the rumba pirates. It has to be said that sometimes animals are more reliable than humans. It may be because they are naive and simple. They can stick to one thing for a long time. For example, Labu the whale, because of the agreement with the rumba Pirate Group, waited for the arrival of the rumba Pirate Group in Gemini Cape for several decades. If it is a human, I will Few people will stay here for decades. Chapter 66 After Lin Yu and his men put the boat on the shore beside the lighthouse. In the open space next to the lighthouse, they found a strange old man with a circle of feathers behind his head in a fan-shaped spread out and a little bald, lying on a reclining chair, reading the newspaper. Seeing the appearance of his dress, noqi Gao guessed that the old man in front of him was the object of his visit, because Lin Yu had described his appearance with them before. Seeing that the owner of his goal was here, Lin Yu also brought up the snacks made by noqi and took his companions to visit kuluokas. Not long after he left, kuloukas found these young people coming by himself. He touched his bald head. He didn''t seem to know them. Did they come to find themselves? Seeing that kuloukas put down the newspaper and looked at his group of four people, Lin Yu showed a big smile on his mouth, deliberately raised the snacks on his hand to kuloukas, and called out: "kuloukas, I came to see you, do you remember who I am?" "Well, I''m sorry, but I can''t remember who you are! What are you, please Looking at Lin Yu''s face, which is obviously an acquaintance of his own, kuluokas searched his mind for a long time, but could not find Lin Yu''s shadow. Unable to remember, kulokas had to ask Lin Yu''s identity directly. Hearing kuluokas''s reply, Lin Yu deliberately pretended to be very sad. "Kuluokas, you forgot me. This really hurt my heart, but I often talk about you." Hearing Lin Yu say so, kulokas looks more ashamed. Seeing that kuloukas looks ashamed, Lin Yu plans to stop when he is good. After all, he can''t bully honest people! "Uncle kuloukas, think about it carefully. Seven years ago, you treated an 8-year-old boy. By the way, it was Uncle crane''s boat. At that time, uncle Klein was about to return to the East China Sea. Please treat me when they passed by. Do you still have an impression? " Seeing that uncle kulokas can''t remember, Lin Yu has to give a further hint. However, uncle kulokas can''t recognize himself. Lin Yu is not surprised. After all, he was a half year old child seven years ago, but now he has grown to more than 1.8 meters, which is a little higher than the average adult. The change is too big, so uncle kuloukas can''t recognize him It''s no surprise to come out. "Seven years ago, the little boy who was treated, Klein, I think about it." Uncle kulocas tried to remember when he was prompted. Come over for a while, uncle kuloukas slapped his thigh and said with a smile, "I remember, it''s you, you son of a bitch! You just intended to amuse your uncle kuloukas. Seven years later, you have grown up from a little boy to a strong man. How can I recognize that you have changed so much? " Finally, uncle kuluokas, who recognized Lin Yu, didn''t have a good airway. Now he can see that Lin Yugang is deliberately teasing him. However, when he was angry for a while, kulokas was also very pleased. After all, Lin Yu could think of seeing him after being treated by himself, which was very rare. Seeing each other for a long time, kulokas invited Lin Yu to sit in his lighthouse. After walking into the lighthouse house of kuluokas, Lin Yu finds that although the lighthouse doesn''t look good outside, you will find that the layout of the house is good. Inside the lighthouse, there are a lot of landscape paintings on the round wall, and the room is also very tidy. There are two small cabinets under the stairs. The cabinet on the left next to the stairs contains a lot of wine bottles, some of which have been opened, and some empty wine bottles at the bottom. It seems that kuloukas is also a drunkard! The cupboard on the right is filled with bottles and jars of medicine, some of which are sun dried herbs, and a portable medicine box at the bottom. I remember that when Lin Yu just crossed by, kulokas should have taken the medicine from this cabinet. When Lin Yu saw this cabinet, he thought. The medicine cabinet is placed close to the door, and the cabinet is relatively open. If there is any emergency, it will not be blocked by things, so it is easy to deal with some emergencies. In this way, uncle kuloukas is really a dedicated doctor! A big round table and several chairs are placed in the middle of the table, which should be the place where Uncle kuloukas usually eats. Walking to the middle of the room, Lin Yu put the snacks on the big round table, and introduced some people from noqi to uncle kulokas. "Come on, uncle kuloukas, I''d like to introduce you to my current companion. This tall and strong man is Kate. He''s a sailor on our ship. He''s a very good sailor. Now he''s also a part-time sniper. This girl with blue hair is named noqigao. She''s a very good cook. She''s on board now Yes, she made these snacks on the table. You can try them first. Finally, the blonde is named Annie. She is Kate''s sister, and she is also our ship doctor. Oh, although she is still very young now, she got her doctor''s license a year ago. Is a medical student a real genius? "After hearing that Annie had obtained the doctor''s license a year ago, kulokas looked at Annie with a little surprise. As a doctor, he knew exactly what it meant. From this point of view, it was not too much to call Annie a medical genius. Annie, who was described as a genius by Lin Yu, was embarrassed and bowed her head shyly. After greeting each other as a formal salute, kulokas called Annie, who was a little shy, to his side. Then he could not help but test her medical skills and asked her some medical questions. These questions were gradual from shallow to deep. At first, Annie answered easily, but as time went by, the questions asked by kuloukas continued to deepen, and Annie''s answers became more and more difficult. Finally, because the questions asked by kuloucas were too profound, Annie thought for a long time to answer them. By this time, coolocas had learned about Annie''s mastery of medical skills. Indeed, at her age, her medical skills were very outstanding. Many old doctors who had been practicing medicine for many years did not necessarily know much about Annie. However, Anne''s shortcomings were very obvious, because she was young, she had some insufficient experience In case of emergency, it is rigid and inflexible. Chapter 67 Although Anne still has some small problems caused by her lack of experience, in the words of kuloukas, these problems will disappear sooner or later as long as Annie grows older and the number of treatment cases increases. This is also a necessary process for a doctor to become mature. For Annie''s future, kulokas is still very optimistic. It may be because Annie''s talent has aroused the love of kuloukas, or it may be that kuloukas, who is an old man, treats lovely Annie as his granddaughter. He even says that he hopes Anne can stay and learn from him for a period of time. Lin Yu has a general understanding of the medical skills of kuloukas. After all, he is the Royal Marine doctor on the ship of Gol d''roger, the king of pirates. His medical level is definitely the top level in the world. It is a very rare opportunity for Annie to get the instruction from kulokas. Undoubtedly, this period of study will greatly help Anne''s future growth. At this stage, it will also greatly improve Anne''s medical skills. So Lin Yu made a crazy gesture to Annie with her eyes, hoping that Annie would agree to the teaching of kuloucas. Annie saw the hint of Lin Yu''s eyes for a long time, and from her question just now, Annie realized that kulokas'' medical skills were absolutely superior to herself. It was undoubtedly very good for her to learn medicine from kuloucas, but Annie didn''t want to agree. Because if she promised to come down, she would undoubtedly stay here for a period of time. Annie doesn''t want to be separated from everyone now. She likes the happy days when everyone is together. She likes this feeling. If she needs to learn medicine, she would rather be slow Slow self-study is nothing more than spending more time. As long as she works harder in the future, her medical skills will be improved quickly. She has this confidence in her talent. Seeing Annie''s delay in responding, Lin Yu is a little worried about her. If it''s not for fear that Annie really doesn''t want to learn medicine from kulokas, he would like to open his mouth and promise for Annie. After all, he just hopes that Annie can have a better chance to grow up. Just as he doesn''t like someone to make decisions for himself, he doesn''t make decisions for others. If Annie really doesn''t like to learn medicine from coolocas, he will support Annie''s decision. After all, she can look for other opportunities. For example, the one hundred year old woman who taught Joba''s medical skills seems to be very good. It was coolocas who had not lived in vain for most of his life. Seeing that Annie had been looking down and not very happy, he seemed to have guessed something. He asked Annie tentatively, "are you entangled until now because you don''t want to be separated from them? In fact, if this is the reason, you don''t have to worry, because at your current level, I will teach you my own experience for about 10 days. After that, I will give you some medical books to let you read more. After all, there are no patients here to increase your experience. During this time, if your companion has nothing urgent, he can stay here to talk with me, an old man After that, kulokas also turned his head and looked at Lin Yu and others. "Is that so?" Anne, who had been holding her head down, raised her head and asked. Seeing that kulokas finished, Annie broke the silent attitude of lowering her head. Lin Yu and Lin Yu could not understand What Annie was worried about. They said that they could stay here to accompany Annie during this period of time. I couldn''t rush what I wanted to do. It''s good to have a rest here for more than ten days to practice my swordsmanship. As for Kate, let alone that they have just entered the great sea route and are not familiar with their place of life, what can they do in a hurry. Seeing that everyone was going to stay with her, Annie cleared her mind of the biggest concern. She happily said that she was willing to learn medicine with uncle kulocas, and apologized in a low voice for her entanglement just now. I hope he doesn''t mind. It''s easy to understand that she doesn''t want to be separated from others at her age, isn''t it? I''m very happy to be able to teach Annie kulokas. At his age, he has no pursuit of other things. However, it is also a pleasure to meet a suitable disciple to pass on his medical skills a little more at this time. In order to celebrate Annie''s having a good teacher, noqigao specially cooked a big meal in the evening. For this sumptuous dinner, everyone was very happy. Even in the previous period, noqigao seldom prepared such a big meal for everyone (after all, the cook on the ship should first consider the grain reserve on the ship). Not to mention, he has always been self reliant. He hasn''t had such a big and delicious meal for a long time, and this dinner directly made him eat a little bit. After eating, coolocas took advantage of the darkness to move two chairs to the place where he had put the reclining chair before. He also went upstairs to take out some medical books. He sat on the reclining chair and asked Annie to do it on the side chair. On the other chair, he put the medical books that he had taken out. He asked Annie to pick up a medical book, and then compared it with the medical books Tell Annie about his own situation and some handling experience, which will also bring some very practical tips he has summed up.This is one of the advantages of having a famous teacher''s instruction. When they teach apprentices, they often mix some unique recipes that can''t be seen in books! And some practical tips to speed up the improvement of students'' medical skills. Therefore, those with the guidance of famous teachers, their probability of success is often higher than ordinary people. This is also the reason why Lin Yu feels that this opportunity is relatively hard won and does not want Annie to give up. As for the three Lin Yu, kulokas did not plan to move the stool for them in person. He just indicated that he could take it by himself if he had any need. Lin Yu could not help but roll his eyes at the obvious difference between the old man and the old man. After all, they were anxious to teach the apprentice, and the apprentice was his own group. What can they say? I can only think that I''m unlucky to run aside and do my own things according to my plan. After all, some of my peers are still working hard to learn, and I can''t fall behind, can''t I? Lin Yu went to a corner far away from the crowd and practiced his sword and wind power in the sea. Kate also found a position, took out the sniper gun, practiced her shooting skills at the distant seabirds, and began to shoot birds. Noqigao went back to the kitchen to clean up the dishes, and then made some cakes for everyone to taste. Of course, he could not forget the big cake that was fed to the manatee to moo. As for the manatee moo, it''s already here when we''re having dinner together. Chapter 68 Lin Yu got up early the next morning. After a simple wash on the boat, I went to the restaurant to have breakfast made by Noki Gao. Is it like the cooks are working hard? Get up early every day and prepare breakfast for everyone in advance. Eating the breakfast made by noqi Gao silently, Lin Yu suddenly thought of it. Sure enough, it''s the most comfortable thing to be a sniper like Kate. It''s so easy to shoot when you have nothing to do. You don''t have to think about anything. No, Lin Yu''s heart began to be unbalanced at the thought of Kate''s happy life. After all, as a captain, I have so many things to worry about every day, and I have to work hard to make money for everyone. You are so comfortable. What''s more, you don''t know clearly what to do in front of the upside down mountain, and he says that he has done it It''s ready to kill everyone on board. The more he thought about it, the more dangerous his eyes were. After eating his last breakfast, Lin Yu picked up the big sharp knife. He came to the deck and looked for Kate everywhere. Finally, he found that Kate was lying on the rocks of the upside down mountain, blowing the sea breeze and basking in the sun. Seeing Kate''s appearance, Lin Yu doesn''t feel angry. He has to practice more. Lin Yu decides to do it in his heart. Holding a big knife, Lin Yu pressed Kate step by step. Originally was squinting leisurely lying on the stone in the sun, Kate suddenly had an ominous premonition all over her body, what danger is there? Thinking of the danger of Kate, she immediately turned over and looked around vigilantly. However, he used his sharp eyes for a long time, but he did not find the source of danger. Everything was peaceful. Except for a few seabirds that were hunting for sea fish, there was nothing left. Annie was learning medical skills with uncle kulocas under the sunshade. It seemed that noqigao was still on the boat and the boss was coming towards him. It seemed that he was walking towards him It''s not dangerous. Am I wrong? Kate is a little confused and habitually grabs the back of the head. Wait a minute. Why is the boss coming to me? Now the boat is still. It seems that there is nothing I need to do? Does he have something to look for me? Should not my bad premonition have something to do with the boss looking for me? Well, it seems that the boss hasn''t settled accounts with me on the matter of reversing mountains last time. He didn''t come to settle accounts with me this time! It''s like something''s coming up in front of katyton with a bitter face. "Why do you have a hard face? Kate. " Although thinking about how to give Kate more practice, Lin Yu couldn''t help being happy when she saw Kate''s bitter face. "Boss, you didn''t come to settle with me, did you! I''m sorry. I''ll review it. I''ll find out everything in advance next time. There won''t be any more troubles. Really, I promise. " It depends on this wave to be dead or alive. Kate struggles tenaciously and pats her chest to assure Lin Yu. "Hehe, if it''s useful to apologize, why do you want the police?" Lin Yu thought. Lin Yu, who has already made up her mind, will not change her plan because of Kate''s promise. However, in order not to frighten Kate, Lin Yu intends to change his view to achieve the purpose of training Kate. "I said Kate, do you know What Annie is doing now?" "Yes! Isn''t Annie learning medicine from Uncle kulokas? What''s the matter? " "What''s the matter? What do you say? You see Annie is still studying hard in order to improve herself. How can you do nothing here to bask in the sun? You think about it, we have one by one on board. Now noqigao prepares three meals in the morning, lunch and evening and afternoon tea for us every day. He still stares at the menu every day and studies how to make the dishes more delicious. I don''t need to say that in order to deal with more powerful pirates, he has to carry out high load exercise every day and develop new powerful moves to cope with the increasingly powerful ones Opponent, Annie is also studying hard now. Are you the only one on the boat who has more time to bask in the sun? Is it time for you to make a change, at least to be stronger? Otherwise, other people are making progress, and you will be left behind if you don''t want to see the time when even Annie dislikes you in the end Thinking that she would be rejected by her sister, Kate Shua Shua shook her head. "Look, you don''t think it''s going to be like this! Then, from now on, you can work out with me. Well, you can double your previous training Lin Yu said the words that made Kate''s face change. "Double it, boss. Will it add too much? I can add a part first, and then step by step, yes, step by step." "Kate, you can''t do this. You must remember that you are Anne''s brother! As a brother, I want to protect my sister. How can I be compared with my sister? You have to think about it. We are on the great route now. All kinds of big pirates emerge in endlessly. If we are not lucky, we will encounter hundreds of millions of big pirates? What should you do if I''m held up and Anne is in danger? You know, if it''s a pirate group with hundreds of millions of pirates, it''s not surprising that there are several pirates offering tens of millions of rewards. Can you threaten that kind of opponent with your current strength? "Although Lin Yu''s decision to give Kate more training was made before entering the upside down mountain, what Lin Yu said to Kate may not be without his worries. After all, the danger on the great route and the East China Sea are totally two concepts. In the East China Sea, a pirate offering a reward of tens of millions of dollars can be said to be a big pirate. As long as you don''t provoke the Navy, you can be a bully in the East China sea. But on the great route, tens of millions of pirates are nothing at all. They are a little better than some of the pirates'' minions. Maybe the reward offered by some cadres of the larger pirate regiment is tens of millions. In terms of Kate''s current strength, although she can rely on the sniper gun to play well, it will pose a great threat to tens of millions of pirates, but the premise is to hit the other side. The tens of millions of Pirates offering rewards on the great route will have a special sense of crisis to the threat of firearms. If they can''t cause fatal injuries to them in the first shooting, they will soon find the position of the sniper. Once Kate is close to them, the result is almost doomed. So after the excitement of reaching the great route passed, Lin Yu always felt a sense of crisis. Therefore, Lin Yu went to Kate to say these words, but also wanted to improve Kate''s strength as soon as possible. In this way, if she met a difficult enemy and was entangled by herself, even if Kate could not solve the remaining enemies, she could delay for a period of time until her own rescue. As for noqigao and Annie, they were not fighting personnel. Lin Yu had thought that if there was a chance in the future, he would try to find some demon fruits that could improve their life-saving ability. Chapter 69 After listening to Lin Yu''s words, Kate was silent, and the bitter expression on her face disappeared. Kate, for example, doesn''t he think that he has a good command of navigation? He and Annie are both gifted talents. Despite Kate''s careless appearance, sometimes it seems funny, but that''s because he is usually careless and lazy to think. Once he really thinks seriously, there are few things that he doesn''t understand. So why did Lin Yu say this to him? He calmed down and thought about it for a while and then he knew what was going on. Obviously, Lin Yu was worried after entering the great route. He was worried that his strength could no longer take care of them as he did in the East China Sea. Therefore, he said this to him. He hoped that his strength could be improved quickly to protect Annie and noqigao, so that he could fight without worries. When he was in the East China Sea, he didn''t worry so much. At that time, he knew that the strength of the enemy in the East China Sea was limited. As long as he didn''t provoke some specific people, they would not be beyond his ability. In fact, Kate knew that Lin Yu found the sea after he and Annie boarded the ship The thieves are all selected, and they are some opponents that Lin Yu can solve quickly. Most of the time, Lin Yu just asks them to wait on the boat and hunt the pirates on their own. As a matter of fact, they have never been injured in the battle since they got on the ship. Lin Yu himself sometimes gets injured because of some unexpected reasons. He knew that Lin Yu was taking care of their safety, so he often set the battlefield far away from them. The only time he participated in the war was at the previous station of the Crick Pirate Group. At that time, Lin Yu''s strength was completely at the top of the East China Sea. In the end, almost one person solved the problem. There was a crick Pirate Group with more than 1000 people. He only hid in the boat and shot at the pirates opposite. Basically, there was no great danger. Now it is the great route. Because there are too many strong men on the great route, their captain feels that he can no longer take good care of himself. Therefore, he hopes that he can become stronger quickly and share the burden of taking care of the crew from his hands. And will you refuse? Whether it''s her sister Annie, or noqigao, who prepares delicious food for herself every day, can you bear to hurt them? No, never, I would never agree that my companion and sister were hurt. For their sister and companions not to be hurt, their own to become stronger and eat a bit of pain and calculate what? Thinking of this, Kate raised her head and said with a smile to Lin Yu: "since that''s how it is enough to double the training, I think it''s better to double it. Ah, really, depending on the situation, we should trouble nuoqigao to prepare some food, otherwise the body will not be able to eat." Lin Yu was surprised to see that Kate had doubled her training capacity with a smile. However, looking at Kate''s smile but serious eyes, Lin Yu seems to understand Kate''s plan. "In that case, I''m also doubling the amount of training. Hahaha, I guess Noki will see us become king of stomachs and hurt our heads for the food reserves on the ship. We can''t last long with the two of us relying on the food stored on the ship every time." It''s all men. If you think about it for a moment, you can see why Kate has doubled her training load. There is no stop, although the sudden increase in training can easily lead to their injuries, but isn''t Annie the best ship doctor? Two more wounded can give Annie a hand? "There''s no way. We''ll have to expand the food storage warehouse when it comes, otherwise miss noqigao will have a headache." "It''s good to add food before the next time." "Yes! Yes Two people say not to tune the words, while slowly to the remote corner, began to double training. Time is slowly passing away as they sweat like rain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the sun. Lin Yu and Kate double training in the corner. Annie tried to absorb the knowledge that courcas had given her. NOKIE took a stool and sat next to Annie, studying her recipes. The manatee moo is half lying on the upside down mountain which has just emerged from the water, basking in the sun and sleeping. In a trance, the sleeping manatee''s moo nose sucked hard, as if smelling something, and then the drooping ears of the cow also stood up, as if listening to something. It seems to hear something of the manatee moo, open its huge eyes, and then dead staring at the sea. Before long, a huge Island whale with scars on its head surfaced and appeared in the middle of the twin Gorges, just in the middle of the outlet of the reversed mountain current.I saw this huge Island whale actually stand up, standing upright in the water, making a huge cry. When the manatee Moos, they hide on the shore shivering, and can''t help it. Compared with the island whale that has surfaced on the water, the manatee moo is just a little bit. The body of the island whale exposed to the water is several hundred meters long, and the moo is only tens of meters at most. If the light wheel is a head, the island whale is dozens of times of the manatee''s moo. This whale''s big mouth can completely moo a manatee to swallow, no wonder the manatee moo moo saw it shivering and dare not move. Hearing the news, Lin Yu and Kate came from the other side and stood beside kuluokas. Lin Yu was shocked when he saw that the brain bag of the island whale was full of crisscross wounds, and then thought about the reason why it hit the upside down mountain. "Is this the whale that hit the upside down mountain for decades?" "Well, yes! It''s called rabble Coolocas nodded. "Uncle kulocas, can you tell me why it often hits the upside down mountain? Doesn''t it hurt? " Anne asked, looking at the scars on Rab''s head. "Ah! This matter! It happened a long time ago, but it''s OK to tell you about it! " With uncle kuloukas''s opening, the image of whale Rab gradually plummets in Annie''s and other people''s hearts. Looking at the wounds of whale Rab that covered the whole big head, I couldn''t help but feel sorry for it. Chapter 70 It was about 48 years ago that kuloukas first met Labu, a young man who had just taken over the job as a lighthouse keeper at Gemini gorge. On that day, he was stationed at the lighthouse as usual. At this time, a pirate ship that entered the upside down mountain from the west sea came out of the Shuangzi gorge. They were a group of bold and straightforward pirates. They were called the rumba group of pirates. At that time, the young Rabu followed them. They said that they had been traveling with Labu in the West Sea. Before entering the great route, he They told Labu to stay in the West Sea, but they didn''t expect that Labu still followed them into the great waterway. We should know that island whales are social animals. If Rabb did not regard them as companions, he would not leave the group and follow them into the great waterway. However, the great route was too dangerous. At that time, Labu was still young, far less than its present size. At that time, it was only a few meters long. It was easy to be eaten by the large sea creatures on the great route. If it was as big as it is now, it could almost roam freely on the great route. For the sake of Labu''s safety, their captain asked me to take care of him. He made an appointment with him to travel around the world in three years and then take him with him. But as soon as they went, they went for forty-eight years and have not come back. And Labu has been waiting for 48 years. Forty eight years later, rabble, once a tiny whale, has now become a giant whale comparable to a small island, and even a tiny ocean has formed inside it. Forty eight years of vicissitudes have changed everything in the world, and Rab is still waiting on the side of the red earth for the return of his partner who had made an appointment with him. Due to decades of hard waiting, we can''t see the return of its companions, so we don''t know when it began to bump its head against the red earth continent, as if it was going to smash the red earth and see the rumba pirate regiment. However, it never broke the laterite land, but it made itself scarred every time. It will be more serious every time. Kulokas has been treating it since a long time ago, but every time the injury is not good, Rab will hit the upside down mountain to make the injury worse. As rabble grows bigger and bigger, kuloukas needs to enter Labu''s body to heal it. Because the whale Rab is too big, it even forms a small ocean in his body. Sometimes it takes several days to do a treatment for Labu. In order to facilitate the treatment, kulokas said that he even built a small one in the body of Labu There are many medicines and food for treatment in the house. "Built a little house inside Labu...." Hearing this, Kate, Annie and Noki called out in surprise. It''s the first time for them to hear that someone has built a habitable cabin in the body of an animal, which is a very novel thing for them. "Well, yes! I''m old, otherwise I have to run for half a day every time I take the medicine. But now it takes more and more time for each treatment. If I don''t get a cabin to rest, my old bone can''t stand the twists and turns. If you want to see it, I can show you in then "Really?" ¡Á 3 "hahaha, of course, but in a few days!" "It''s OK. We can wait!" ¡Á 3 looking at the three people, kulokas laughed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Uncle kulocas, would you please tell me about the rumba pirates?" Standing on one side, Lin Yu suddenly asked a question that surprised kuluokas. "Rumba pirate regiment!" Uncle kuloukas was silent for a moment, then he answered Lin Yu''s question. "In fact, I didn''t have a lot of contact with the rumba pirates. When they crossed the upside down mountain from the East China Sea to the twin Gorges, they found that Labu followed them to the great sea route and asked me to take care of Labu. However, they made an agreement with Labu to travel around the world in three years, and then they held a banquet in a hurry Left. " "After they left, their message came at the beginning, but there was no news from them at all later. I also left the twin gorge to inquire about their information, but I got nothing." "Now I have a vague impression of the rumba pirates, but I still remember ban biaoyangi, the captain of the rumba pirates. I don''t remember the words of other people very clearly. I only remember that they were very straightforward people, and they were very fond of music. When it came to music, Labu liked to listen to them. By the way, they also have a blaster named Brooke on board. I''m impressed by the thick explosive head. After all, that kind of explosive head is still rare. " Speaking of Brooke, uncle kulokas also touched his bald forehead. Obviously, Brooke''s thick hair made him envious of him. In addition, Brooke''s big explosive head left a great impression on Uncle kuloukas."Brooke, blaster... I think I''ve heard it somewhere Lin Yu, who intends to disclose some information about the rumba pirates to Rab and uncle kulokas in advance, deliberately reveals some words from his mouth. "Oh, where have you heard about Brooke?" Kulokas, who heard that Lin Yu seemed to have heard about Brooke from somewhere, was very surprised because he had inquired for a long time on the great route, but had not found any clues to the rumba pirates. Now, listening to Lin Yu''s tone, he seems to know something? How can coulocas not be surprised. "I''m not sure if it is, but it seems that I heard a legend when I was a child? There are just a few words mentioned in it. You know, I lived on the great route when I was a child. Isn''t there always some strange stories on the great route? It seems that I heard the story with Brooke at that time! " Lin Yu said it in an uncertain tone. "Oh, yes, you lived on the great route when you were a child. Maybe you have heard of them. Maybe you can tell me what you heard at that time." Kuloukas remembered that Lin Yu had also gone out from the great route. He might have heard Brooke''s news somewhere. He immediately asked Lin Yu about the details of Brooke''s news. "I think it was like Chapter 71 "I think, it seems that I heard such a legend at that time. It is said that in the fog shrouded area of the devil''s triangle, people often saw a broken ghost ship wandering back and forth in the fog, and those who were lucky to see the ghost ship always heard a song from the empty ghost ship after finding the ghost ship, as if there were people on the ghost ship It''s like singing. " "Oh, by the way, it''s like the song" pinks'' wine. " Here Lin Yu pauses a little. "The wine of Binks" seems to be the song sung by the rumba pirates when they parted from Labu! Kulocas thought in his mind. "What''s next Annie three people now have a sense of excitement to listen to horror stories. Seeing Lin Yu stop, they can''t help but urge. "Next, some of the people who meet the ghost ship are very brave. When they hear the song from the ghost ship, they don''t think it''s a ghost or something like singing. Instead, they think that it''s people who have suffered shipwrecks in the devil''s triangle area accidentally boarded this broken ship, and the singing should be to cause other ships in the fog It''s for rescue. " "Whether it''s really because they want to save those who are in trouble, or to pierce the rumors of the ghost ship in the devil''s triangle, those bold people actually boarded the ghost ship full of rumors." "When they boarded the ghost ship, they found that they were singing with their backs to them, and they were wearing suits with a thick explosive head." "Seeing the thick explosion head, the people who boarded the ship were relieved. They thought that the" man "with his back to them should be the person who had accidentally boarded the broken ship in the sea area of the devil''s triangle "People who were relieved to talk to this figure one after another. From the conversation, we learned that the" man "with a thick explosive head facing them was called Brooke, and he was a gentleman "After a while of communication, these bold people invited this" man "named Brooke to return to their ship with them, and then they could send him out of the devil''s triangle sea area, so that he would not be starved to death on the ship alone." "At this time, the man named Brooke slowly turned around when he heard their invitation, and the people who spoke to him realized that Speaking of this, Lin Yu deliberately lowered his figure and said in a gloomy tone: "the man who was talking to them was actually a ''skeleton'' with a thick explosive head in a suit (the key words here are broken)" "ah Annie and noqigao were totally immersed in the story told by Lin Yu before. When Lin Yu suddenly yelled out the word "skeleton" in a gloomy tone, and combined with his story, Annie and noqigao were scared to scream. Not to mention Annie and noqi Gao, even Kate was shocked after Lin Yu suddenly yelled out the word "skeleton". Uncle kuluokas is relatively calm. He is not frightened by the malicious Lin Yu. Lin Yu sighs in his heart that Jiang is still old and hot! Annie and Nuoqi were frightened and screamed for a long time before they recovered. In response, Lin Yu tried to frighten them. After a vicious social beating, Lin Yu repeatedly promised that he would never do such a thing again, and was let go by the angry two people. "And after that?" The old God of kuluokas still smiles and looks at Lin Yu and asks after being released by the second daughter. "After that! After that, it was nothing. The people who boarded the boat found that they had been talking to a talking and moving skeleton. They were scared and panicked. They raced back to their own boat, and then they ran far away "However, it seems that the ghost ship and skeleton only appear in the fog shrouded area of the devil''s triangle all the time. People say that it is because the ghost ship and skeleton, such dark creatures, can''t appear in the sun because of what curse, and they can only live in the devil''s triangle sea area which is covered with fog all the year round. In addition, people do not live outside the devil''s triangle sea area Fang saw the ghost ship and the talking bomb skull, which made it not very famous. I heard it by accident Lin Yu shrugged his shoulders. Although Lin Yu knew that Brooke was revived after death because of eating the fruits of the netherworld, and that he became a talking skeleton because he got lost in an accident. However, he could not tell us these things directly. He could only reveal some information with the help of this story. "Is it a legend? There is an exploder named Brooke, singing "pinks'' wine". These may be the exploder Brooke in the rumba pirate regiment. But if the ghost ship and the skeleton are concerned, are they already dead? Did you die in the devil''s triangle The thoughts of kuloukas kept rolling, and one possibility after another kept coming back to him. "Well, unfortunately, I''m too old to stand the trouble. Otherwise, I really want to go to the devil''s triangle and see if the talking skull with an explosive head is Brooke of the rumba pirates." After thinking for a while, he said with a sigh."Don''t forget us, uncle kuluokas! To tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to go to the devil''s triangle to see if there is a talking skeleton. Then we''ll go to the devil''s triangle for you. If that talking skull is really the Brooke of the rumba pirates, we''ll catch him in front of Rab and see what he''s up to Labu''s agreement has been put aside, and he has been waiting here for so long. " Lin Yu laughs and says to kuluokas. After all, he deliberately reveals Brooke''s news to kuluokas. There are such a part of the reasons. Lin Yu was moved by the persistent waiting of whale Labu when he was watching animation. He had been waiting for it for so many years without waiting for the result. Finally, he bumped into the upside down mountain for a glimmer of hope. This collision was heartache after decades of collision. Wouldn''t it be better if I had a chance to change this tragedy in advance and let Brooke and rabble get together early. Anyway, both for Brooke and for rabble, they are looking forward to the day when they meet again! To do so is also to make up for their previous life regret. Chapter 72 "Well, yes, uncle kulocas, and us! We''ll help you to see if that talking skull in the devil''s triangle is Brooke of the rumba pirates. " Kate looked excited when she heard that she wanted to go to the devil''s triangle to find a skeleton. For Kate, it''s a great pleasure to explore an unknown sea area, and the adventure of finding a legendary talking skeleton makes Kate more excited. "Yes! Uncle kuloukas, and we, if you can''t go, we can go there for you to see if the legend is true. We are also curious about whether the captain''s story is true or not? And the devil''s triangle sounds like fun. " Noqigao and Annie also showed their curiosity about the devil''s triangle. After seeing the performance of several people, kulokas was stunned. After that, he raised his head and laughed. The chicken feathers on the back of his head were shaking. "Ha ha ha, then I will not ask for trouble as an old bone. I will leave this matter to you." Kuluokas was very happy with his smile. Obviously, he was very happy with Lin Yu''s move. He simply asked Lin Yu to do it instead of himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Lin Yu and uncle kuloukas have made an appointment, Labu of the whale stops his long and melodious call. Just as Rab was about to hit the upside down mountain as usual, kulokas stopped it for a while. Kulokas and Rabu have lived together for decades. It''s not too much to say that Rabu was raised by kuloukas since he was a child. Therefore, for RAB, kuloukas is just like his relatives. For him, he is very concerned about him. In fact, kulokas is no less important in Labu''s heart than the Rumba pirates, Even kulokas is actually more important than the rumba pirates. For Labu, who had left the tribe for a long time, kulokas was the family who had been accompanying him to grow up. Of course, for kulokas, Labu is almost half his child. Therefore, every time he saw Rab start to hit the upside down mountain and get injured, kulokas felt very sad in fact, but he had no way but to treat Labu silently after he was injured. Although kuloukas can temporarily stop Labu who wants to hit the upside down mountain, he will continue to hit the upside down mountain every time after he has finished. If kuloukas is a relative of Labu, the agreement with the rumba pirates has almost become the obsession of whale Labu. The time of traveling with the rumba pirate group can be said to be the happiest time for whale Labu. Therefore, the agreement in Labu''s heart is the embodiment of that indelible good memory, and it has always adhered to it The significance of the two Gorges. Even though kuloukas had told him that the rumba pirates might have all died, he still didn''t believe it. Like a child in a rebellious period, he began to hit the upside down mountain for the hope in his heart and made himself scarred. When he stopped him, he thought he would, as usual, advise him not to hit the upside down mountain. When it turned its eyes about the size of a house to kuloukas, he found that there were a few more humans next to him, and Rab had no special feelings for them. Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that kuloukas was right next to them, Rab wouldn''t have looked at these people. Of course, this is also because of the fact that Dao Linyu felt by Labu did not have any malice towards kulokas. Labu''s perception is very sharp, and it can clearly perceive other people''s hidden emotions. Once upon a time, there were pirates who had just entered the great sea route from the four seas. They had a bad idea for kuloukas, who was guarding the lighthouse. He was perceived by Labu, and then he photographed the pirates and their boats into the sea, and finally sank into the sea. When Rab was called in, coolocas began to explain to him why he was called. After kulokas told Rab that he had heard Brooke''s news, RAB, the whale, was very excited. He kept twisting his huge body in the sea and finally churned up the water on the shore. This is the first time Labu has heard about the rumba pirates in so many years. Even if it is only a legend, even if Brooke is mentioned in the legend, and even if Brooke becomes a talking skeleton in this legend, these labours don''t care. After all, this is the first time that Labu has heard about the rumba pirate regiment in so many years According to news, it is hoped that the agreement with the rumba pirates will come true, even if it is "a little bit later" than the agreed time. After hearing the news, Labu wanted to swim to the devil''s triangle. After all, it was no longer the young island whale. Now it has become a giant, even in the sea king class. For the present, the great route is not so dangerous, it has enough strength to deal with the danger of the sea.However, it only tumbled in the sea for a few times and did not leave the twin gorge. On the one hand, it did not know where the so-called devil''s triangle sea area was. On the other hand, it was worried that if it really left Gemini gorge to look for the trace of the rumba Pirate Group, it would abide by the agreement and cross the upside down mountain to find it What to do. Fortunately, uncle kuloukas didn''t let Labu tangle for a long time. He told Labu about Lin Yu''s plan to help him find Brooke in the devil''s triangle sea area, which calmed him down. Although Lin Yu promised to go to the devil''s triangle sea area to find Brooke for kulokas and Labu, he had other things to do after all, and it took a lot of time to sail to the devil''s triangle sea area, and the devil''s triangle sea area was not small. Finding Brooke was not something that could be done in a short time. These Lin Yu told Labu and kulokas frankly Again, there was no time to wait so long that Rab thought he was lying to him. Although Lin Yu can''t keep looking for brookrab, it seems a little bit emotional, but under the guidance of kuloukas, Labu also agreed. After all, it has been waiting for decades, which is not short of this time. Moreover, because Lin Yu promised to help Rab find Brooke, he and uncle kulokas took the opportunity to make a three-part agreement with Labu that during the period when Lin Yu helped to find Brooke, he could not hit the upside down mountain again, or the agreement would be invalid. Labu bumped into the upside down mountain because he wanted to see the rumba pirates. Lin Yu finally had a little hope, and he happily agreed to the agreement with Lin Yu. Chapter 73 In the first half of the great route, whisky peak has received a special boat of guests today. They are Lin Yu and his party who left the twin gorge not long ago. Because of the reason of the kingdom of arabastein, Lin Yu directly chose the same route as Lufei. So the first stop of their great route was a branch of the Baroque society, whiskey peak. Whisky peak can be said to be one of the important sources of funding for the Baroque society. There are a lot of pirate hunters from all over the world. Of course, there are also some pirate hunters from the great route. However, they are not strong enough to muddle along the great route. They can only bully some new pirates who have just arrived at the great route from the land of the four seas, and their skills are so bad. Although a little bit despised the practice of these pirate hunters, Lin Yu didn''t want to say anything more. The reason is that most of the pirate hunters on the whisky peak hunt the pirates for the reward. Although there are some complicated people on the island, they are all for money, and they are not big evil people. After all, if they were really vicious people, they would have gone to be pirates and would not risk certain risks to hunt and kill them Compared with hunting and killing pirates, it is much easier for pirates to plunder the wealth of some civilians. Even if the strength of these people is a little bit worse and their means are a little bit despicable, if we get rid of more pirates, we can reduce the chance of some pirates to do evil. After all, the result is good, isn''t it? Lin Yu took Kate and others to mount the whiskey peak. When Lin Yu''s boat was just near the whisky peak, someone on the island had checked the identities of several people with binoculars. Because Lin Yu is also a pirate hunter and the most famous pirate hunter in the East China Sea, the identity of Lin Yu and his party was soon followed by pirate hunters who always pay close attention to the intelligence of the four seas After finding out that Lin Yu and his party were peers, and they were doing well, the pirate hunters at whiskey peak quickly lost their desire to pay attention to Lin Yu and his party, and scattered. So when Lin Yu climbed the peak of whiskey, he found that the people gathered at the wharf were indifferent to themselves. Although the attitude towards these people is a little strange, Lin Yu is not a person with a strong curiosity. Since you don''t want to pay attention to me, I will not pay attention to you either. He pulled a passer-by nearby. Lured by 1000 Bailey, the passer-by quickly introduced the basic information of whisky mountain to the four Lin Yu. Of course, what Lin Yu heard was not what they usually used to deceive the pirates. Instead, Lin Yu introduced to them the most important places and the general situation of the whisky peak. Because Lin Yu and other people were also pirates hunters, this passer-by even described for Lin Yu the office of Baroque working group stationed in whisky peak. Among the passers-by, the Baroque society is a very mysterious and powerful organization. All the pirate hunters on this island have joined the Baroque club. However, no one can join the Baroque club. If it is not for the pirate hunters with certain strength and reputation, the Baroque society will not accept it. Of course, in his opinion, Lin Yuneng is famous in the East China Sea and has spread his fame to the great route. It is obvious that there is no problem for Lin Yu to join the Baroque working society. However, he does not know exactly where he can go. It seems to him that introducing the Baroque working society to Lin Yu is just a good relationship with Lin Yu in advance. If Lin Yu can really make a stand in the Baroque working society in the future, he can also have an object to curry favor with. Although he didn''t know what this passer-by was thinking, he even pointed out the office of Baroque working society to Lin Yu, which was an unexpected surprise to Lin Yu. After all, the Baroque club in the peak of whiskey was one of the reasons why Lin Yu came here. After dismissing the Walker A, Lin Yu took Nuoqi Gao three people directly to the office of Baroque working society. It''s a humble coffee shop on the peak of whiskey. If someone hadn''t told me about it, you would never have imagined that it was the office of a force organization directly under qiwuhai. After entering, you can see that the decoration in the room is still good, simple, but with a certain style. There were only three people in the room. One was obviously dressed as a waiter. The other was a man with curly hair and dark skin. He was also wearing a pair of sunglasses indoors. At this time, he was putting his feet on the table and resting on the chair. Even Lin Yu''s four people came in without looking up. On the other side of the coffee shop, I made a beautiful woman who looked fashionable. At this time, she was sitting quietly on the chair on the other side of the coffee shop and reading fashion magazines. Yo Ho, I didn''t expect these two guys were responsible for the Baroque club here. Isn''t that Mr. 5 and his partner Miss Valentine (Valentine''s day) who appeared in the animation? It seems that the current Baroque working society has not yet the scale of later! Now, are these two demon fruit talents stationed on whiskey peak? Is this insufficient personnel? Otherwise, resources would not be wasted. After all, these two guys are demon fruit talents.However, the demonic fruits of these two guys are good demonic fruits. Whether it is the ability to explode or adjust the weight, they can be regarded as the powerful devil fruit. Unexpectedly, they used such dregs. It seems that there are two demonic fruit talents who seem to use the explosive power and weight control ability in the later period of the period. I don''t know whether it has anything to do with them. After all, it has been several years since Lin Yu passed through. Some specific details of the plot and some small characters have already passed I don''t remember. "Hello, I''m sorry. We are only open to members now. We are not open to the public for the time being. Please understand. If you need coffee, you can go to another coffee shop. " After seeing Lin Yu''s four people come in, the waiter comes out of the bar and talks to Lin Yu. In fact, the inside and outside meaning is to drive Lin Yu away. "No, this is what we are looking for. I believe that Baroque studio, as the leader of whisky peak, you must know who we are. Since we are here, you don''t have to tell us about these things. After all, we don''t know everything." It may be rare to see Lin Yu as a direct talker. The waiter was stunned for a moment. After reaction, he did not pretend to be a waiter. He put on an appearance of no admittance and said, "in this case, why did Lin Yu, the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea, come down to our Baroque working society for Lin Yu said with a smile, "the purpose of my coming is very simple. Of course, I came to join the Baroque society." Chapter 74 Is that so? Members of the Baroque club, disguised as waiters, were a little relieved. He changed his tone and said to Lin Yu, "if it is, then there will be no problem." The waiter who knew Lin Yu''s purpose subconsciously relaxed his attitude towards Lin Yu. At this time, his arrogant attitude as a member of the Baroque working society emerged. In his opinion, Lin Yu, who had just stepped into the great route from the East China Sea, was no different from that of the former whiskey mountain who broke his head and got the sea bandit hunters in order to join the Baroque club The Baroque studio is regarded as his own backer. He has seen many of them. The difference between Lin Yu and them is only a little more famous, and his strength may be stronger. Thinking of this, the waiter''s mouth slightly cocked up, a teasing expression flashed on his face, and said in a provocative tone: "but there are more people who want to join our Baroque club, but we don''t accept everyone. Even if you have a good reputation in the East China Sea, it''s only the East China Sea. You know, this is a great route, It''s not like the East China Sea, which is called the weakest sea. " "But for the sake of your great reputation in the East China Sea, we can give you a chance. As long as you pass our test, it''s not impossible to join our Baroque club." "Ha ha, I didn''t want to be a little role when I joined the Baroque society! You can''t decide what I want? " Yama likes to see little ghosts, but Lin Yu has seen a lot of such villains. Since you are not polite to me, I will directly lift the table and change people to talk. How can you do with me. Hearing Lin Yu''s disdain for him, the anger flashed on the face of Baroque staff members dressed as waiters. For people like him, it is natural to kowtow to the upper echelons of the Baroque working society. However, if they are looked down upon by a person outside the Baroque working society and a "new man" who has just entered the great route, they will be greatly insulted. Before that, some "new people" who had just entered the great route had "offended" him for various reasons. He used the power given to them by the Baroque working society to assign them various dangerous tasks, which made them suffer a lot. Those who are more intelligent finally find a variety of ways to apologize to him, begging him to have a large number of adults, which further encourages his arrogance. Those who are more stupid or single minded finally suffer from hardships and are not willing to bow to him are firmly remembered in his heart. Under his guidance, they are doing the most difficult and tiring work, with the least resources, living in poverty. On the contrary, the pirate''s role is not to be provoked by many hunters. He was so arrogant that he accepted Lin Yu''s attitude and sentenced Lin Yu to death early in his heart. He planned to let Lin Yu and his family have a hard time in the future. Just when he was about to say something, Mr. 5, who was taking a rest before, did not know when he woke up and just heard the last sentence. "I haven''t seen such an arrogant new man for a long time. It''s just that I''m getting moldy recently. Let me try your strength! I hope you don''t let me down too much. " It may be because he has been lying too long and bored. Mr. 5 takes the initiative to test Lin Yu''s strength in person, but he obviously doesn''t take Lin Yu too seriously. He just wants to exercise his muscles and bones to pass the time. "Yes, sir. 5." A member of the Baroque society dressed as a waiter said respectfully to Mr. 5. And he lowered his head with a cruel smile on his face. He was familiar with mr.5''s ability, but he knew that those who had been enemies of mr.5 were either killed or injured by the explosive power of mr.5. In his opinion, since mr.5 intends to do it himself, the arrogant "new man" will also end up like that! "Oh, are you the person in charge here? But what if you''re not my opponent? I don''t think I''ll have to change another person to assess it. In this way, it will be endless. " Seeing Mr. 5, Lin Yu asked in a feigned way. Mr. 5 didn''t get angry at that time. He just regarded Lin Yu as arrogant "newcomers" and planned to give Lin Yu an impressive lesson later, so he said with a smile: "ha ha ha, defeat me, what a arrogant new man! But if you want to beat me, let me go! If you beat me, you will automatically become the new mr.5 of the Baroque society. Of course, no one will bother you at that time, but I am not a small character like you who can beat me "Oh, is that so? Just beat you and become a new mr.5. That''s really convenient! " I didn''t expect that the system of Baroque working society is so simple and clear that the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. Even a newcomer who has just joined can become a cadre as long as he shows certain strength. Tut Tut, it is really eye opening! However, this should also be related to the fact that klockdall has never regarded these backbones of Brooke''s working society as his own companions. In the eyes of such underworld heroes as klockdall, the cadres of Baroque working society are just a group of tools that can be used. If there are better tools, he will not mind changing to a group of better tools to use.Therefore, the Baroque working society is respected by the strong, instead of accumulating meritorious deeds if they want to rise like other forces. However, this is more convenient for Lin Yu. This saved a lot of time for Lin Yu''s plan to break into the enemy''s interior. The purpose of Lin Yu''s joining the Baroque working society is not simple. Because the boss of the Baroque working society is kroddar''s reason, Lin Yu has long thought about how to deal with this force. After having the strength now, he believes that all the people in the Baroque working society other than kroddar should not be his opponents. However, there are only a few people in the Baroque society who have seen crickdahl behind the scenes, so Lin Yu has a bold idea in his heart. He wants to replace kroddar and change a master for the Baroque working society. After all, since the Baroque working society can launch a plot to sweep across arabastan, its strength and power can not be underestimated. Even if we don''t count the seven armed sea of kroddar, the high-level combat power alone should be stronger than that of a big country like arabastan, but the number of grass-roots soldiers can''t match it. Pulling out the Baroque working society alone can completely destroy the small countries in the first half of the great route. In this way, Baroque working society can be regarded as a big force, and klockdar has to hide his identity and live in seclusion behind the scenes for various reasons, which provides great convenience for Lin Yu''s replacement plan. Chapter 75 After Lin Yu entered the great route, the more powerful and powerful forces there were, the more he felt that his strength and power were insufficient. In the second half of the great route, there were several strong men who fought alone. More or less they had many strong men under them, not to mention the four emperor pirate regiment. Each of them gathered a large number of strong men. In Qiwu sea, in addition to Hawk Eye mikhok is a sword crazy unintentional organization force, the other seven Wu sea behind that has no power. Tianyasha tangjicuode duofranmingo, there is Tang jicuode family behind him. As the king of the nine Snake Island, Boya hancook has the whole nine Snake Island behind her. As a spy of the revolutionary army, tyrant basolomi bear has the support of the revolutionary army. The crocodile klockdal had Baroque society under his service. Hai Xia is very ordinary because he is a fish man. As the boss of the fish man street, he can command the fish man in the fishman street. Moonlight Moria has the whole zombie Legion and a couple of weirdos under him. In this way, in addition to Hawk Eye mikhok, every seven Wu Sea has a force to serve him. Although these forces have different strengths and weaknesses, they can help qiwuhai people solve certain problems, handle trivial matters for them, and collect resources, so that they have time and energy to become stronger and stronger. After entering the great route, Lin Yu studied several other Qiwu seas in passing, for the reason that kroddar should be matched sooner or later. After studying the materials of klockdar, Lin Yu studied several other Qiwu seas and found that each Qiwu sea could have such a great influence. In addition to its powerful strength, it was more or less related to their strong power. Since the attribute panel has been upgraded, whether the forces shown on the panel or those above level 2 can get a lot of luck points, which makes him pay more attention to the forces. For Baroque society, the power of this business model should be relatively easy to capture among all the forces, and even if a boss is changed suddenly, there will be less internal turbulence. Compared with kroddar, in order to maintain the mystery, there are few people who know it even if a boss is changed. In addition, klockdall is his own enemy, and there is nothing to feel guilty about plotting his power. So before he came to the peak of whiskey, Lin Yu made plans. In order to better understand everything about Baroque working society, Lin Yu plans to join the Baroque working society, and also wants to mix in this force to a certain level. In this way, if Lin Yu really captured the Baroque working society from kroddar in the end, he would not cause too much turbulence when he took over because he knew more about Baroque studio. Even if Lin Yu''s plan failed at that time, he could not get this force, but he, who was already in a high position in the Baroque working society, would definitely be much simpler and more labor-saving to destroy the force from within than to destroy it from the outside. So no matter what, Lin Yu will not suffer. This is the scene. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the explosive man is worried about his devil fruit ability. If he fights in the coffee shop, he will blow up the coffee shop in all directions. Therefore, he takes Lin Yu to a relatively open place to give full play to his fruit ability. "Ha ha, have you thought about it? If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I might even let you go The explosion man jokingly looks at Lin Yu Road. "In fact, I think this sentence is more suitable for me." Lin Yu looked at the man seriously and said. "If you want to die so much, I will do it for you." The explosive man put aside his joking expression and said with a cold face that he was obviously not light by Lin Yu''s gas. "Taste the explosion! A whimsical gun With that, the exploding man snapped a piece of snuff from his nose and flicked it to Lin Yu. This move... Zhenima is disgusting. "Fenghui" Lin Yu didn''t even get his sword out of its sheath. When he even waved the sword with its sheath down, he brought up a wind pressure and directly blew back the explosive man''s nose bomb. The exploding man didn''t expect that his nose Utopian gun would be blown back by Lin Yu. He was not able to react for a moment and was directly blown up. "Boom" the dust raised by the violent explosion directly wrapped the body of the explosive man. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ MS, wearing a high round hat and holding a sunshade fan beside the open space, watched the man blow up by his own bomb on Valentine''s day. He was a little surprised and covered his mouth with one hand. He tilted his head and looked at Lin Yu, who had not even pulled out his sword. It seems that the strength of the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea is not bad! Mr. 5 suffered a big loss. However, she didn''t worry much about mr.5, who had been in partnership with mr.5 for a long time. Valentine''s Day was very clear about mr.5''s strength. Although she suffered a big loss in carelessness this time, mr.5, as the fruit of Explosion ability, suffered a little injury at most. After mr.5 gets serious, Lin Yu, born from the weakest East China Sea, should not be mr.5''s opponent. You just have to be patient and look at it.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ms. on Valentine''s day, he didn''t worry much about the safety of the exploding man because he knew his strength. However, a man was very frightened when he saw the explosive man covered by the violent explosion. He is the Baroque studio member who disguised himself as a coffee shop attendant who was not satisfied with Lin Yu before. When he saw this scene, he was shocked. Originally, he wanted to have mr.5 attack Lin Yu. Meng Xin, who had just entered the great waterway, should be able to capture it without any effort. As a result, he saw such an exciting scene at the beginning. Fortunately, before long, the dust around the man was blown away, and a standing figure appeared in the center of the explosion. Looking at the standing figure, the waiter was relieved. It must have been Mr. 5''s carelessness that he was taken advantage of by Lin Yu. Then Mr. 5 will beat him to his knees and beg for mercy if he gets serious. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ careless! I didn''t expect to be hurt by my own bomb. Mr. 5 wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha, this is my carelessness, but after that you will not have so good luck, because next I can be serious." Mr. 5 patted the dust on his body and said to Lin Yu with conceit. "Well, really, haven''t you recognized the gap between us? It seems that I still have to show this guy something about the gap between us Looking at mr.5 or that arrogant look, Lin Yu has a headache. After dusting, mr.5 leaned forward and chopped hard under his feet. With the help of the impact force of a small explosion made under his feet, mr.5 quickly approached Lin Yu, and gave Lin Yu a strong kick. This can be said to be the explosive man''s signature skill. He kicks the foot with explosive ability on the enemy by using the bomb fruit, and then detonates it. Because of his ability, the explosion is caused by the explosion It''s much more powerful than a snuff bomb. Looking at the face-to-face foot, the corner of Lin Yu''s mouth was slightly raised, and "Juhe ¡¤ Ba Dao cut" before this foot was about to get close to him, Lin Yu immediately took out his scabbard and cut out a powerful chop. Chapter 76 The chopper swipes past the side of the exploding man. At the moment of Lin Yu''s hand, the sense of crisis in the explosive man''s heart immediately gives a crazy warning, so that the exploding man stops the kick and keeps his kicking posture stiff in front of Lin Yu. And Lin Yu''s chopping is just close to the explosion man''s rigid body all the way. Directly cut out on the ground a dozens of meters long, more than a meter deep and half a meter wide crack. "Gudong", "Gudong" beside the open space came the sound of swallowing, one by one the passers-by watching the crack, one by one was scared to be stunned, and kept swallowing. The exploding man was stiff and turned his head slowly. When he saw Lin Yu cut out with a knife and caused so much damage, a cold sweat burst out of his forehead. If he didn''t stop at that time, he would have been directly split in two. Thinking of the explosion here, the man swallowed his mouth and looked at Lin Yu, but he didn''t dare to move. "You''re kidding! This is a new comer from the East China Sea can have the strength, this is abnormal! This strength is almost catching up with Mr. 1, right? " Mr. 5 screamed wildly in his heart! Not to mention the exploding man mr.5, who was frightened by the cold sweat, even the Ms. who has been watching the drama on Valentine''s day, was shocked by the power of Lin Yu''s attack, and could not help tightening his hand holding the umbrella. "It''s so strong. Is this the strength of the new comer who just came out of the East China Sea? If this kind of strength, even in the Baroque society, few people are stronger than him Ms. usually doesn''t care much about the high-level fighting power of Baroque working society. On Valentine''s day, she compared the strength of several senior backbone members of Baroque working society with that of Lin Yuzhan. In the end, Ms. Valentine''s Day found that in addition to the legendary president and vice president of the Baroque working society, Mr. 1 seems to be a little better than Lin Yu, and other people should not be Lin Yu''s opponents. After drawing this amazing conclusion, Ms. took a deep breath on Valentine''s day and looked at Lin Yu with complicated eyes. When she just came out with mr.5, she just came over with a lively attitude. Watching mr.5 fight the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea just to pass the boring time. In her opinion, even if Lin Yu is called the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea, now he is just a newcomer who has just entered the great route. Moreover, the East China Sea is called the weakest sea area. Where can the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea be stronger? But the reality gave her a hard slap, all of a sudden she was beaten out. Lin Yu''s strength now is just like a monster. Such strength can be regarded as a strong one on the great route. Even if it is a big country like arabastan and the Baroque working group hidden in it, it is estimated that there are few stronger than Lin Yu. With Lin Yu''s current strength to join the Baroque working society, it can be predicted that his promotion speed must be very fast, and it is estimated that he will soon be able to achieve the same position as Mr. 1! After having a general understanding of Lin Yu''s strength and future, Ms. Valentine''s day quickly changed her emphasis and attitude towards Lin Yu. When he looked at Lin Yu again, his eyes showed a flattering smile. In the Baroque society, it can even be said that throughout the great route, the principle of "the strong is respected". When Lin Yuzhan showed his strong strength, he quickly won the respect and favor of Ms. Valentine''s day. Of course, in Mr. 5''s heart, he was almost the same, but now he was afraid of Lin Yu. As for the waiter of that coffee shop, now he really wants to die. He has been careful in his work. He has offended such a strong man directly today. For such a strong man, if he wants to trouble him, it is just a matter of words. Now he only wants to reduce his sense of existence, hoping that Lin Yu will not pay attention to him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is that enough? I think I should have passed the examination! " Lin Yu slowly put fashion into the scabbard and said to Mr. 5. Lin Yu''s voice is like a breeze blowing away the stiff atmosphere. After hearing Lin Yu''s words, Mr. 5 finally pressed his heart which was about to jump out of his chest. He took back his raised right leg and shook his head with a bitter smile, "of course, if you can''t pass the examination, I don''t think many of them can pass the examination." Mr. 5 is a little arrogant at ordinary times, but he still knows himself very well. Lin Yu is going to join the Baroque working society now, and his strength is obviously still above himself. If he joins the Baroque working society with his strength, he will soon be able to get re-use. Besides, we can say that we are our own people, and we don''t have to be embarrassed by this irrelevant assessment Lin Yu, don''t have time to make trouble for yourself. Calm down Mr. 5 looked around the more and more people, frowned. "Well, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to the coffee shop and have a good chat." Now Mr. 5 didn''t want to be surrounded by people, so he began to propose to speak in another place."Of course, I have no problem!" To be honest, Lin Yu didn''t like so many people pointing at him, so he happily accepted Mr. 5''s proposal. The party followed Mr. 5 back to the coffee shop. No words all the way. After returning to the coffee shop, Mr. 5 took Lin Yu and his party to the coffee shop and entered a hidden dark room. Originally, Mr. 5 only wanted to take Lin Yu into the dark room alone, but with Lin Yu''s insistence, the three senior high school students also entered the dark room together. The arrangement in the dark is very simple. In the dim light, there is only a long conference table and several stools beside the conference table. After entering the dark room, Mr. 5 and Ms. sat down on one side of the conference table on Valentine''s day, and the four of Lin Yu sat on the other side of the conference table. The coffee shop attendant respectfully added a happy meal to everyone''s table and left the room without forgetting to close the door. After the coffee shop waiters quit, Mr. 5 said, "well, now that no one has left, let''s get down to business! I''d like to introduce myself. I''m a senior agent of the Baroque society. You can call me Mr. 5. Next to me is my partner, Ms. Valentine''s day. " Since Mr. 5 has officially introduced himself, Lin Yu can''t help but introduce the names of four people in his party. Lin Yu didn''t want to hide anything about his four people''s information. After all, it was easy to find out what the Baroque working society wanted to find out. At this point, he didn''t have to make a fool of himself and lead to a scare. Chapter 77 After Lin Yu''s introduction, Mr. 5 and Ms. simply said hello to Lin Yu on Valentine''s day, which was a formal acquaintance. After calling, Mr. 5 introduced the general framework of the Baroque studio to several people: "next, I''ll introduce you to our Baroque working society. Maybe you don''t know much about our Baroque working society. The members of our Baroque working society are divided into two levels. One is the senior agent representing the core combat power. For example, I am the senior officer of the organization One of the agents is code named mr.5. In our Baroque working society, the smaller the code number, the higher the status and strength of the organization. My code name is mr.5, that is to say, in addition to the chief and vice presidents, there are four pairs of senior agents in the organization "There are also ordinary members of the Baroque working society, who are responsible for all kinds of information, low-level fighting and various logistics work, etc. of course, if these ordinary members can break through the strength and become the core combat force, they can also apply to become senior agents. As long as they pass the examination smoothly, they can also become one of the senior agents." Here, Mr. 5 stopped for a moment and then said, "your strength is still above me, so I''m not sure how the organization will arrange you. I''ll report your situation directly with the senior management of the organization. As for the specific way, it depends on the meaning of the senior management." Lin Yu nodded his head and said calmly, "that will trouble you." Then Mr. 5 went to a corner of the darkroom and twisted his hands on a wooden sculpture carved like a skull. With the clattering of gears, a dark grid on the wall behind the woodcarving is exposed. Mr. 5 takes a telephone bug out of the dark grid. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were still telephone bugs in this darkroom that could directly contact the high-level of Baroque working society. I just don''t know if the other end of the phone bug is kroddar or Nicole Robin." Lin Yu thought with his head askew. Of course, Mr. 5 has no idea what Lin Yu is thinking in his head? He put the phone bug in the middle of the conference table with a solemn face, and then dialed the phone bug. With the phone bug''s dial, the phone bug sounded the unique "bloom, bloom" sound. After the phone bug was dialed, Mr. 5 and Ms. sat down on one side of the conference room on Valentine''s day, just like the clerks waiting for instructions from leaders. The seriousness of mr.5 and Ms. on Valentine''s Day made Kate sit upright. After all, in their eyes, their situation was the interviewers waiting for the results. Because of some reasons, Lin Yu only discussed with them about his intention to join an organization, and did not tell noqi about his special identity in arabastan. For Lin Yu''s decision, Nuoqi senior three have always been holding a supportive attitude, so after Lin Yu discussed with them, they all passed. In their opinion, joining the forces of one side on the great route will help them a lot in the early stage of entering the great route. Although joining the forces of one side will not be as comfortable as before, it should still have more advantages than disadvantages. So now nuozhi is like an interviewer waiting for the judge. Good to find the phone bug there did not let them wait for a long time. With brubrubru''s voice, after about a minute or so, the phone bug finally snapped to show that someone at the other end of the phone bug had connected to the corresponding phone bug. "Moses, Moses, is that Mr. 5?" A pleasant female voice came into our ears. After hearing the female voice from the phone bug, Lin Yu knew that the phone was used to contact Nicole Robin. After all, as the vice president of the Baroque working society, Nicole robin was the housekeeper of the Baroque working society without the presence of kroddar. Mr. 5 and Ms. are very familiar with Nicole Robin''s voice on Valentine''s day. After Nicole Robin''s questions, Mr. 5 began to report on the situation here. "Yes, I''m Mr. 5, Ms. on Sunday, I have something to report to you. It''s like this ¡¤¡¤¡¤" and then Mr. 5 entered the bilipa reporting mode. Mr. 5''s eloquence is still very good. After a short time, I reported all the situation to Nicole Robin in detail. "Oh, is that so? So which one of the strongest pirate hunters in the East China Sea, Lin Yu, is also next to you now "Yes, Ms. Sunday, my Lord, he''s next to me now." "Well, in that case, let him wait first. After all, it involves becoming a senior agent of the Baroque working society. I need to ask the president for instructions." As for Lin Yu''s joining the Baroque society, Nicole Robin said that she needed to consult the president of the Baroque working society and hoped that Lin Yu would wait a little longer. Lin Yu is not surprised at this point. After all, klockdall has no trust in Nicole Robin. He has always regarded Nicole Robin as a tool to interpret historical texts. Even now Nicole Robin is vice president of Baroque working society. This is just for his convenience in monitoring Nicole Robin to achieve his own ulterior purpose only.So the appointment of all the senior agents of the Baroque service needs to be decided by kroddar himself. Five or six minutes after the phone bug was left alone, a hearty laugh came from the other end of the phone bug. "Ha ha ha ha ha, listen to Ms. on Sunday, Mr. 5, you brought me good news. You found me another senior general, didn''t you?" "Ah! Well, yes, that''s good news indeed On the other end of the phone, Mr. 5 was a little excited, "it''s like this ¡¤¡¤" and then Mr. 5 started the work report mode. However, compared with the last time, this report was much shorter and more capable. Obviously, Mr. 5''s eloquence is also different from person to person. For this mysterious president who only hears the voice but does not see the person, Mr. 5 is still a little afraid and dare not talk to Nicole Robin So long. "Oh, so it seems that the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea is still good? In that case, according to the rules of Baroque working society, Mr. 5, you are going to move down one position. From today on, you are Mr. 6. Do you have any objection? " "No objection." Mr. 5, oh, no, Mr. 6 had been prepared for all this, so he didn''t show any abnormality. "Well, I don''t think so. Next, give the phone bug to the pirate hunter. I want to talk to him." Chapter 78 Obviously, klockdall is more interested in Lin Yu. After simply pacifying the man, he turns to Lin Yu and wants to talk to Lin Yu directly. For this situation, although the explosive man is still a little frustrated, his body is still honest and turns the phone bug to Lin Yu. After all, he has been defeated by Lin Yu. In this world, the weak do not have much right to speak. "You are the president of the Baroque working society. I didn''t expect that your excellency could ask me about my affairs in person." For this early contact with kroddar, Lin Yu is very calm. After planning to join the Baroque society, we are ready to contact kroddar, let alone just a phone call. "Ha ha ha, you are Lin Yu, a pirate hunter in the East China Sea. What an interesting guy! Since you have the strength to beat Mr. 5 and want to join the Baroque club, I will certainly ask myself. After all, your strength is pretty good. " "Is it just good? I''m more than that Lin Yu deliberately reveals a feeling that my strength is stronger than you think. This is to do some warm-up for Lin Yu to further show his own strength, so as to avoid the time when Lin Yu suddenly shows a strong strength, which arouses kroddar''s vigilance. "Oh, it seems that you are confident, but I appreciate your confidence. I look forward to your next performance." "Now that you have defeated Mr. 5, according to the rules of the Baroque society, you will take over his code name and become the new Mr. 5. Now that you''re going to join the Baroque club, I''ll give you two choices. " "The first choice: after you become a new mr.5, you can take over the previous mr.5''s work, continue to stay in the stronghold of whiskey peak, hunt down the new pirates who have just entered the great route, and earn their reward. You can share 10% of the income of whisky peak every year." "The second option: I can provide you with a certain amount of manpower and material resources, and provide you with detailed intelligence support. As long as you pay a part of the reward after killing the pirates, now your code name is mr.5. You can freely move as long as you complete the task of handing over 50 million Bailey funds to the organization every year. Don''t think that 50 million Bailey is a lot. After you really enjoy the information provided by the organization, you will find it very easy to hand in 50 million Bailey every year. " "Well, next, tell me your decision." Klockdal offers Lin Yu two choices. To be honest, Lin Yu is not very satisfied with either of them, but if he really wants to choose one of them, he still prefers the second one. Although the conditions of the first option are better than those of the second option, after all, in a mature stronghold Town, the degree of oil and water and the degree of contribution are relatively easier than the second one. This ease can be imagined by thinking about the scene of Lin Yu''s first meeting with exploding man and Ms. on Valentine''s day. This should be from kroddar''s point of view Lin Yu has just joined the Baroque society and has given him preferential treatment. However, Lin Yu is not interested in this preferential treatment. After all, he joined the Baroque Society for the sake of money and enjoyment, as most people do. Therefore, compared with the choice of sticking to one place, he preferred the second choice which was relatively free. Moreover, with the information provided by the Baroque news agency, he could also speed up the speed of hunting sea pirates, and could obtain the lucky spots more quickly. As for the 50 million Bailey every year, Lin Yu doesn''t care much about it. After all, it''s hard to say whether kroddar can live for a year? The corner of Lin Yu''s mouth was slightly aroused, and he thought about it. After the heart had a choice, Lin Yu simply said to the phone bug: "in this case, I choose the second." "Choose the second one? Ha ha ha, I''m more and more interested in you. I hope you won''t let me down next. Now that you have chosen the second option, I will open the intelligence authority of the organization to you. You can keep this phone bug first. If you have any special needs, you can contact Ms. on Sunday, as for the contact information of each intelligence point in the organization, you can directly ask Mr. 6, and then you will see your performance. " With that, krocdal hung up the phone bug and gave Lin Yu no chance to speak. Lin Yu is not surprised by klockdall''s self-centered attitude. After all, klockdall is one of the seven powerful seas in the world, and now he is just a new man with some strength who has just entered the great route. I believe that when I pull you from the throne of qiwuhai, you will not have this attitude. Thinking of this, Lin Yu is a little looking forward to the scene after he defeated kroddar. However, Lin Yu can only think about it in his mind. After all, from the original book, klockdar''s strength is absolutely above himself. According to the division on the panel, he has at least four levels of strength, and should not be the ordinary four levels. Although we can make some preparations in advance against klockdall''s weakness of being afraid of water, maybe we can take him by surprise, but that can only be used as a trick, not as a killer''s mace. After all, he is not Lufei, without the halo of the protagonist, he can open up all the way and go through everything rashly.Therefore, if you want to deal with crickdahl, Lin Yu''s own strength should be upgraded to the fourth level at least. At the best, the armed color and domineering power should also be promoted to the fourth level. In that way, we should be able to deal with kroddar with certainty. For the strength of klockdar, Lin Yu''s evaluation is still very high. In Lin Yu''s view, klockdar''s strength in the middle of the Qiwu sea should be almost in the middle of the position. After all, kroddar has the ability of natural demonic fruit sanding, and klockdal''s development of demon fruit should be very deep, even if it does not reach the level of demon fruit awakening, it should also be in a close position. For example, kroddar''s moves of Sandification and erosion cycle have the ability to sand the surrounding environment in a wide range It is the ability of the previous stage of demonic fruit awakening. Moreover, from the animation, we can see that kroddar can not be underestimated either in terms of coverage or power. For example, the war in the capital city of arabastam directly created a sandstorm that covered the whole capital. Lin Yu can''t be too careful about this kind of enemy. After all, Lin Yu''s current strength can''t crush him all the way. So before dealing with klockdar, Lin Yu intends to develop a wave of obscenity. If you want to develop a wave, now Lin Yu will have a wonderful place to go. Chapter 79 Unknowingly, time has come to the last day of November. "Master of the storm of the pirates" has been accompanied by everyone for 39 days. Since the beginning of writing the book, Amu has been working two shifts a day, updating the number of words added by 4000 each day. Because I am a pure new, there are always a variety of small problems in the way of writing a book. Here I would like to thank all the book friends who have corrected me. Thank you for your correction. I hope you can continue to get your mistakes in the next few days. Also, I would like to thank 1 Qi Zai Zai Yang Baobao, Lin Shi, you Yexing, pirate swordsman, book friend 160127213804856, book friend 20170614191632232, book friend 20170816102451126, book friend 20191113192028082, book friend 20191108153333564 and so on. Thank you for your support! This month, I have a small harvest, recommend more than 1000 tickets, and spread flowers to celebrate. However, I am greedy. I hope that in the next few days, you will continue to get more votes to support the book "master of the pirate storm" of course, those who have read this book should remember to add it to the bookshelf. We are looking for a wave of recommendation and collection. Chapter 80 Dear book friends, master of the pirate storm has been on the shelves since today. First of all, thank you for your support. Without your support, this book can not go to today. Over the past month, I was rewarded by book friends and supported by more than 1000 recommendation tickets. although the score of this book is not comparable to those popular works, it is still good for me. After all, I''m totally new, and I''m not demanding much. I''d like to thank the editor Da RUOYE and those book friends who supported me from the beginning. Some of them gave me the support without hesitation. Just now I received a reward from a book friend. Thank you very much. I will try my best to write this story well and guarantee that it will not be eunuch. I will definitely finish the book (target more than one million words). To be honest, it''s only 170000 words written in the book. It''s a bit early to be put on the shelves, but there''s no way to get full attendance earlier. At any rate, you''ll get a full-time job and a drumstick. Otherwise, it will be a little late until the 1st of next month. Before being put on the shelves, I had the audacity to ask for your recommendation tickets and collection support. In order to thank you for your support, we have added a new chapter instead of 500 recommended tickets from today. (I can''t do it with my hands, and the speed of coding is slow.). Continue to ask for recommendation and support. Since the launch, the daily two shifts will be updated around 12:00 a.m. and 8:00 p.m. (depending on the situation) the first order will break out at 5:00 p.m. tomorrow. Of course, if it exceeds the expectation, it will be changed (hehe) the first order is more important, so please support it. I hope you can subscribe to support the author. Your support is my biggest motivation. Thank you! Chapter 81 It''s night. Whiskey peak. The cold sea breeze roared along the shore with the waves. The waves splashed on the sailboats. Lin Yu sits on the side of the boat, quietly watching the full moon hanging on the sea. The sea breeze blew his broken hair. In the shadow behind Lin Yu, there is a confused shadow. Lin Yu sat there quietly and did nothing. One minute. Two minutes. Ten minutes. Half an hour. An hour. Two hours. Lin Yu is still sitting still, looking at the full moon in a daze, wondering what he is thinking? After not knowing how long, Lin Yu''s eyes suddenly more than a glass of orange juice. "Yeah When Lin Yu turned his head in the direction of orange juice, he found that Nuoqi Gao didn''t know when he was standing behind Lin Yu. He held a glass of orange juice in one hand and said to Lin Yu with a smile: "here, let''s see you''ve been sitting for so long. Let''s drink something first." "You''re not asleep yet!" Lin Yu is a little surprised to see that noqi Gao hasn''t gone to sleep, but after that, she takes the glass of orange juice from noqi Gao''s hand. Noqi high-end in the hand of the glass of orange juice in Lin Yu''s side to find a position, hands on the ship''s side, facing the sea, the sea breeze blowing noqi high shoulder length hair. Looking at the long blue hair flowing with the wind, Lin Yu was in a trance, and seemed to see the appearance of the pair of Qier short hair when he met Nuoqi Gao for the first time. Before he knew it, he had been on the boat for several months, and the original short hair with ears was also growing into shoulder length hair. Noqi took a sip of the orange juice in his glass, facing the sea and asked Lin Yu, "I was going to drink the milk in the kitchen before I went to bed, but I found you sitting here alone and didn''t know what to think, so you came to have a look." Lin Yu poured himself a mouthful of orange juice, and then said in a daze: "it is so! I don''t know what''s going on. I''m a little confused today. I just want to sit alone. " In fact, it should be a happy thing for Lin Yu to enter the Baroque working society smoothly today. However, when it was finished, Lin Yu''s mood was very low. I don''t know why. He felt very irritable, as if nothing could be done. So I took advantage of everyone''s sleeping time to sit alone beside the boat, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the sea at a loss. "Is there something on your mind? You can try to say it, and if you don''t mind, you can tell it to me. After all, the feeling of keeping things in your heart can suffocate people "Ah! ha-ha! What can I worry about? " Nuoqi looks at Lin Yu, whose expression is somewhat unnatural. She doesn''t force Lin Yu to say anything. Instead, she tells Lin Yu about her own experiences and some interesting things. With that, the silence between Lin Yu and Nuo Qi Gao was a little warm. As noqigao disclosed the embarrassing things of his childhood, Lin Yu''s face also slowly showed a smile. "Cough, cough, cough." Lin Yu, who was having a sip of orange juice, was so amused that she forgot that she was still drinking orange juice and coughed because of the orange juice. After taking a breath, she said to noqi Gao with a smile: "I can''t see that you were still so skinny when you were a child." "Now, you feel a little rebellious when you first meet you. Now you have known you for a long time and find that you have always been a very gentle and understanding person. It''s just like when you saw you that you were still wearing a disguise to protect yourself. Now you have completely removed that layer of camouflage." The change of noqi Gao is still some obvious. In fact, the three people on the ship feel more or less. It''s as if noqigao came out of a thick wall that wrapped him up and became more and more real. The other three people on the boat had guessed that Nuo Qi Gao was just a little bit alive because she came out of the shadow of Aron. "Yes! Maybe it''s a lot easier now that you don''t have to press a big mountain on your head! It''s all thanks to you Noqi looked at Lin Yu and said with a smile. "Well, in that case, I am a great hero." For Nuoqi Gao''s statement, Lin Yu accepted with a smile. After all, everyone is a companion, and there is no need to be too polite to make some outsider. "Of course, I will come to enlighten you if I don''t see my great meritorious official looking glum now, and see how grateful I am! Is it a great honor to meet such a thoughtful and considerate crew as I am? " Saying that, taking advantage of the opportunity to amuse Lin Yu, noqi Gao Shishi puts forward his concern for Lin Yu and probes into the cause of Lin Yu''s unhappiness. It''s not difficult to understand the other meaning of Nuoqi Gao, so Lin Yu quickly recognized that Nuoqi Gao had a turn to find out why Lin Yu was in a bad mood.Lin Yu turned to the sea for more than ten seconds and said, "actually, I just don''t know whether I am right or wrong. I don''t know if I brought you into Baroque work agency in this way. Is it right or wrong. In fact, a large part of the reason why I joined the Baroque work agency is because I am private. " "I don''t know if it''s good or bad to bring you into Baroque. When I was planning, I just wanted to bring you all around, and I made this decision for you without thinking about it." "If so, you don''t have to think that at all. Didn''t we vote before you made this decision? Everybody agreed, too, didn''t they? " It''s a little strange to hear about noqigao here, because Lin Yu she knows won''t be tangled with this thing at all! "It''s not the same." Lin Yu shook his head. "I didn''t say anything to you before." "What is that?" "I remember introducing you to Baroque, who was behind the scenes!" Lin Yu said, staring at the orange juice in his hand. "Well, you said, the owner behind Baroque is shacrocodile klockdale, one of the seven seas that dominate the sea. What is the problem? Now we are also joining the force. Is it not very good to have a seven armed sea as a mountain support? After all, it is not so easy for many people like the seven armed forces to join! We can join the Baroque working society so smoothly, and say it still has the blessing of your great master! " "And he said, and he was more confused. Lin Yu lowered his head and let his face hide in the shadow he made. "It is certainly good to join the direct forces of the seven armed forces, but what if they are joined to be enemies with the seven armed forces behind the scenes?" Chapter 82 what? Noqi Gao was frightened by Lin Yu''s sudden turn. He didn''t even hold the orange juice in his hand. The glass of orange juice slipped from NOKIE''s high open hand and flopped under the sea. Is Lin Yu''s turn too sudden? And the extent of the turning point is too large, so that Noki is not a little higher prepared. After all, during the day, people are happy to join a big force that is not weak, and even the hidden boss of this force is qiwuhai. Although there are few people who know that the boss behind the force is qiwuhai, the captain of his own family doesn''t know where to get the news. However, out of the trust in their own captain, we are not too surprised. We only think that our captain is more informed. At that time, Nuoqi was also secretly curious for a moment, but he didn''t expect to hear such a powerful news in the evening. As for Qi Wu Hai, Nuo Qi Gao is not as ignorant as Lu Fei in the original book, because Lin Yu has always been a pirate hunter. During this time, Nuoqi Gao has made up some common sense of the sea. And qiwuhai, the overlord in the great route, of course, is also in the common sense of noqi''s high evil compensation, and also occupies a lot of space. According to the news that noqigao learned, everyone in Qiwu sea is a top-notch strongman on the sea. He is a big man who can compete with the Navy and the four emperors pirates. Even in the face of the world government, there are many privileges. Therefore, after joining the forces of qiwuhai in the daytime, nuoqigao is actually a little pleased, which also makes nuoqigao appear more shocked after hearing the news that Lin Yu is going to be the enemy of qiwuhai. Nuoqi Gao was very surprised after hearing the news. He looked at Lin Yu silently, and Lin Yu didn''t speak. It took dozens of seconds for nuozhi to calm down the inner waves. After calming down, noqigao didn''t ask Lin Yu why or persuade him to give up the idea. He just looked at Lin Yu seriously and said softly, "I believe you!" Lin Yu looks at the serious girl in front of her. Her eyes are very complicated. In fact, before saying this sentence, Lin Yu had already predicted in his heart all kinds of situations that would happen in the future, such as noqigao''s anger, incomprehension, persuasion, complaint and so on. In fact, Lin Yu had thought of all the scenarios. But he didn''t expect that after learning about this, he just said to himself, "I believe you!". Lin Yu thought about all kinds of pictures, but he didn''t think that in the end, noqigao only said a word to himself, and he still trusted himself. "I" Lin Yu wants to say something, but finds that he can''t say anything in the end. He can only look at his young girl in front of him in silence. Noqi Gao covered Lin Yu''s slightly open mouth with his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to say anything to me. I believe you. No matter what you do, I believe you, because I know you have your own reasons. I believe if you think it''s appropriate, you will tell us, right?" Yeah! What do you want to do! If you don''t want to tell them directly from them, after all, they are the most trustworthy people in the world. No matter how the result is, as long as you say it and do what you should do, as for the result, whatever the result is! In any case, they are their own companions, and they all have the right to know. Lin Yu''s face finally showed a relieved smile. Looking at Lin Yu, who is smiling again, Nuoqi Gao quietly takes back the hand that held Lin Yu''s lips. He just thinks of what he did just now. His ears are a little hot, so he can find a cover for the night. Lin Yu, who is careless for a moment, doesn''t find it. After taking back his hand, noqi Gao secretly looks at Lin Yu for a long time, and finds that Lin Yu doesn''t notice what''s wrong, and then he secretly breathes a sigh of relief. Two people are staring at the sea in silence. Of course, the mood of looking at the sea now is totally opposite to that of looking at the sea before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning, Annie and Kate were stopped by Lin Yu after having breakfast made by noqigao. Annie and Kate were not unfamiliar with this picture, so after being stopped by Lin Yu, they sat down on a stool and waited for Lin Yu to announce something. Lin Yu, who stopped Annie and Kate, didn''t announce anything immediately. Instead, she waited until noqigao finished cleaning up the dishes and sat down at the table. "Well, I think you should be very curious about why I joined the Baroque club! What''s more, it should be more strange why I knew that the boss behind the Baroque society would be sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the seven armed seas! You should have found something after you joined the Baroque club. In fact, most people in the Baroque club don''t know who their boss is. Even if it''s Mr. 5 and Ms. who are in charge of this stronghold, I can tell you on Valentine''s day that they don''t know who their boss is? ""As for why did I know about it? There''s a reason for that, of course! And now I''m going to tell you exactly what it is? " After the Enlightenment of noqigao, Lin Yu, who is no longer entangled, intends to confess with noqigao, Annie and Kate. He plans to tell the three people in front of him about his plan and plan. Kate was particularly concerned about the secrecy of the gossip, and immediately drew her chair closer to hear Lin Yu''s news better. With a bad look at Kate, Lin Yu went on talking. "In fact, I will know who is the boss behind the Baroque Society for a reason, because the sand crocodile klockdal can be regarded as my enemy, and I joined the Baroque society in order to get closer to kroddar. I also hope to control a part of the position in the Baroque working society, and then disintegrate the organization by creating conflicts from within. Well, of course, if I have a chance, I''ll try to take over the Baroque Club directly from kroddar, but it''s too difficult for me to consider. " "This time, my decision to join the Baroque society and my relationship with kroddar, one of the seven armed seas, is likely to bring danger to you, so I want to hear your opinions and choices!" At last, Lin Yu''s expression was very serious, but after that, Lin Yu also felt relaxed and had the illusion of relief. After all, what I should say and do has been done well. Now it''s up to noqigao, Annie and Kate''s choice. Chapter 83 "Hoo ~" after saying that he was going to be the enemy of the sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the seven martial seas, Lin Yu suddenly felt relaxed. The restless feeling was gone, and his whole head was clear. Even the control of wind elements seems to have improved a lot, but these Lin Yu did not pay attention to. Lin Yu''s whole attention is now on observing the three people''s reactions. Although Lin Yu has made a show that he is not afraid of boiling water, Lin Yu still cares about the reaction of the three of them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because nuoqigao knew part of the situation last night, he was not too surprised. He just looked at Lin Yu silently, his eyes full of trust and silent support. However, noqigao did not take the initiative to make a voice, because she did not want her decision to interfere with Annie and Kate, but she also full of trust in Annie and Kate, she believed that they would make the right choice. However, although nuozhi guessed the result, but this process let her unexpected. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wow, is that true? Boss, I didn''t expect that we would be able to compete with such a class of pirates as Qiwu sea so soon. When the boss successfully hunts and kills this class of sea pirates, we will be famous in the world. Don''t worry, boss, I will not drag us back. Recently, I have put up a big killing move, even if I can''t help when dealing with Qiwu sea sand crocodile kroddar What''s up! But if it''s an enemy like Mr. 5, I can still help you solve some of them. You can wait and see. " As soon as Lin Yu said that he was going to fight against pirates of the level of qiwuhai, Kate''s first reaction was not to be afraid, but to be very excited. She even told the story that she had worked hard to suppress a big killing move. You know, he suffered a lot in order to practice this killing move! Originally, he wanted to wait until the next time he met the enemy and let everyone be surprised! Now he''s in a state of emotional excitement, and he''s throwing his old man out. Although Kate''s expression that she was eager to take the gun to battle immediately seemed to make people cry and laugh, she dispelled most of Lin Yu''s nervousness. With Kate''s expression, his decision was obvious. Seeing that noqigao and Kate are so supportive of themselves, Lin Yu''s big stone has fallen more than half smoothly. Next, he turns his eyes to Annie. Between Annie''s flat "Oh!" There was no other reaction. Instead, he looked at Lin Yu with a speechless face, as if to say that you called us together to say such a thing. "Annie, don''t you have anything else to say?" Annie''s performance made Lin Yu a little uncertain what she was thinking? I couldn''t help asking again. Seeing that the captain of her family asked herself again, Annie couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "ah! I have already guessed about the big brother! What do you want me to say? Do you want me to be as excited as Kate? I don''t want it! That would look stupid, OK "What??? You already know that? " Lin Yu and Kate are surprised to hear that. Even Nuoqi Gao looks at Annie in surprise. "Hello, Hello, when did you know that? Why don''t I know anything? What''s more, does Noki know what you look like? Why don''t I know it alone? Are you all working together to hide from me Kate was very angry when she saw her sister, who had known her appearance for a long time, and then thought about what she had already known! What? How do you all know that I don''t know, what did you do behind my back??? Please, Kate, don''t you look so angry again "When we didn''t join the Baroque working society, my elder brother introduced us the information of Baroque working society in detail. Even the story that the Baroque working group''s boss was sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the seven martial seas, said so clearly. But didn''t we ask Mr. 5 after we joined the Baroque working society? Even he doesn''t know who is the boss behind the Baroque club! Didn''t you feel strange at that time? " "If you want to know something that even the senior cadres in their internal organizations don''t know, isn''t it obvious that big brother knows so clearly? The elder brother will know this only if he is close to kroddar, or he has a grudge against kroddar. Only acquaintances and enemies can understand so much. However, it is obvious that there is only one elder brother when he is talking to kroddar. Isn''t it easy to guess? You didn''t see it??? Are you a fool? " Annie said with a look at the idiot look at Kate, let just a look angry Kate look embarrassed. Kate quietly squatted to the corner of the wall to draw a circle, surrounded by a breath of no entry, almost hit by autism. Noki looked at Kate''s appearance, while everyone''s attention was focused on Kate''s body, and spewed out her little tongue silently."In fact, I didn''t see if I was stupid! no No, I knew it yesterday, so Kate is the only one who is stupid! " In order not to be identified as a fool by Annie, noqigao tried to make a calm look. Fortunately, Kate attracted everyone''s attention, and noqigao was a little lucky to think of it. Annie''s appearance of Sherlock Holmes also made Lin Yu stunned. Was my performance so obvious? Can only embarrassed smile: "is that so?" "Otherwise? Besides, it''s not surprising that since we embarked on the great route, I have thought that sooner or later we will fight against the strong of this level. Although I can''t help in the battle, as long as you have one breath, I will pull you back from the hand of death! That''s why I studied so hard in Uncle kuloukas Annie is confident about her medical skills. Although Annie didn''t say anything directly, can''t the sentence "as long as you still have one breath, I will pull you back from the hand of death"? Originally, Lin Yu imagined that everyone should make their own decisions in a serious atmosphere. No matter what the outcome is, Lin Yu is ready. But Lin Yu really didn''t expect that this process would be like this. Mr. Noki Gao quietly supported herself, and then Kate had the virtue of wanting to fight immediately. Finally, Annie knew that you had to ask me. But this feeling of trust is better than you think, isn''t it? Since Gu Yu can''t trust himself, everyone can''t trust him. Chapter 84 After this in-depth exchange, we have a more harmonious relationship, but after the exchange, what should we do or what should we do? In addition to Kate squatting in the corner to draw a circle, Annie and nuoqigao go to their respective busy, as for the work of comforting Kate, finally fell to Lin Yu, the captain. After that, Lin Yu made great efforts to pull back a pair of autistic Kate in the corner. Since neither noqigao nor Annie are fighters, Lin Yu can only discuss the next stage plan with Kate. Because of the needs of the war, Lin Yu needs to have a full understanding of Kate''s strength in order to make a better plan. Therefore, in this discussion, the big killing moves that Kate said before were also clearly touched by Lin Yu. It turns out that Kate''s big killing move was so clearly understood by Lin Yu, but also let Kate''s wish to give Lin Yu a surprise failed. Kate''s killing move is not complicated. In fact, it is Kate who awakened to the power of seeing, hearing and despoting. Now he can use the power of seeing and hearing. Although Kate just wakes up to see and hear bullying, we should know that compared with a sniper, the importance of seeing and hearing is even more important than that of armed color and domineering. Especially in the first half of the great route, a sniper who has mastered the audacity of seeing and hearing can basically hit a hundred hits. If you add a powerful gun, it will be very important To raise Kate''s threat to a very frightening level. Now Kate, together with the sniper gun that she got from the Golden Chamber of Commerce last time, can be said to have become such a terrible sniper. Just like Kate himself said, now he only needs to keep a certain distance from mr.5, and with his shooting method, he can match the sniper gun with special bullets. If mr.5 is careless, he can even kill mr.5 with one shot. Even if Mr. 5 is not careless, as long as the distance from the beginning is long enough, Kate can kill Mr. 5 by flying a kite. That is to say, Kate who wakes up to see and hears bullying and who doesn''t wake up to see and hear is totally two different levels of snipers. As long as Kate finds a good chance, she can deal with the pirates whose reward is under 50 million Bailey. Even in the next battle against klockdar, it can help a lot, such as cleaning up some cadres of the Baroque working society. This is a big surprise for Lin Yu. Since she can''t surprise Lin Yu when she is dealing with the enemy, Kate simply sells herself. That is to introduce the awakening process and the intensity of the color domineering spirit I saw and heard with Lin Yu in detail. Now Kate''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering coverage is about 100 meters around her as a sphere with a radius of 100 meters. Lin Yu made a comparison and found that the coverage of Kate''s seeing, hearing, and domineering power was almost the same as that of herself, that is, the coverage range of Lin Yu''s seeing, hearing, and domineering power was just reaching the second level on the panel. After this period of training, Lin Yu''s armed color and domineering spirit can cover 150 meters in the square, which is not a small improvement than before, but better than Kate now. However, Kate''s development direction for seeing and hearing color domineering is different from that of Lin Yu. Perhaps because of their own occupation, both mariners and snipers like to see farther and farther. So Kate changed the way she saw and heard about the power of color. Now, as long as she is in a straight line, Kate can almost feel a distance of seven or eight hundred meters, and in this range of perception, Kate can basically achieve a hundred hits. However, once out of this range, Kate''s perception ability will be greatly reduced, and if there is a little error in the distance, it will also lead to a great difference with the final target. Kate''s strength has been greatly improved, which can be said to have risen by several levels. Moreover, as Kate sees and hears the improvement of her domineering power, she will become stronger and stronger. And now starting close combat is no longer Kate''s obvious short board, with the perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering, he can basically predict the enemy''s attack in close combat. As long as he is equipped with a few more pistols, he can also solve most of the close up enemies. In a word, Lin Yu is very satisfied with Kate''s awakening this time. Of course, Lin Yu is very satisfied with the promotion of Kate''s strength, and the way that Kate wakes up to see and hear her lust is very silent. Listen to Kate say he woke up when he hit the seagull with that sniper gun! Wake up when we hit the seagulls! Awakened! Yes! Lin Yu really doesn''t want to say anything about it! Can only ha ha two. Finally, she can only ask Kate to practice according to the domineering training manual he gave, so as to get familiar with the power of seeing and hearing, and become stronger in the shortest time. That''s right. The reason why Kate was able to wake up so quickly and see lust and domineering is that Lin Yugang''s two domineering training manuals were copied to each of the three of them.It is precisely because of the detailed memory in the domineering cultivation manual, coupled with Kate''s really good talent, that she can successfully awaken the power of seeing and hearing the color and domineering power. Although the power of seeing and hearing the color and domineering power is not very strong now, as long as the step-by-step training, Kate''s ability to see and hear the color and domineering power will increase very fast in the next period of time. Because Kate''s strength has been greatly improved, Lin Yu''s plan can be carried out more smoothly. In the next few days, Lin Yu and his colleagues stayed at the whisky peak. According to some information provided by the Baroque news agency and their own itinerary, Lin Yu deleted and selected a group of pirates who might meet and be suitable for their own hunting. But in this real world, the role of these common sense is very important, which gives a lot of help to the first few people who enter the great route. After making up the basic knowledge of these great routes, Lin Yu also got several permanent pointers that he got through the special channel of Baroque working society. These special permanent pointers are the fundamental reason why Lin Yu has been waiting so long at the peak of whiskey. Each of these permanent pointers points to one of Lin Yu''s next destinations. Now that the permanent pointer has been reached, Lin Yu does not intend to continue to stay at the whiskey peak. He plans to set out immediately. Anyway, his crew are on board now, and there is nothing else to prepare. As for the supplies on the ship, the supplies have been supplied for a long time in the days when he stayed at the peak of whiskey. Chapter 85 A few days later. Lin Yu several people successfully landed in the "little garden.". As for the small garden, Lin Yu does not intend to jump over this special island because of the presence of two former leaders of the giant pirates. So after leaving the whiskey peak, Lin Yu and his wife jumped straight into the "little garden". "Hello, have you sprayed the insect repellent prepared by Annie? If you haven''t, spray it quickly. It''s not a joke to be bitten by some mosquitoes in the small garden! If there is no timely treatment, it will cause life-threatening. This is not the time to be brave, especially you, Kate. Have you heard me Knowing that the ancient mosquitoes in the "little garden" carried a lot of terrible germs, Lin Yu asked Annie to prepare a lot of powerful insecticides to deal with the mosquitoes on the island. Before going to the island, Lin Yu made a special instruction, among which Kate was the most troublesome. "I see. I''ve already sprayed it. If you don''t believe me, I''ll spray it a few more times." Kate can only pick up a small bottle and spray a few times to prove her innocence. After seeing Kate spray insect repellent, Lin Yu let Kate go. All the preparations are ready. Next, Lin Yu takes noqigao, Annie and Kate into the "little garden" together. They are accompanied by wine barrels filled with a whole cart. These wines are prepared by Lin Yu in advance, which can be regarded as a gift for the two giants in the small garden! In this way, the four members of the line kept moving towards the "little garden". "Captain, do you think there are giants on the island? I haven''t seen a giant yet! Do they really look like the legendary tens of meters high? " Noqigao was very interested in the rumor of "little garden". Although she had known from her captain that there were many special races in the great route, she had never seen it with her own eyes, especially the giant, which often appeared in the legend. "Well, there are two giants here. They are all giants who came out of elbaf. The former captains of the giant pirates," green ghost "Dongli and" red ghost "brocki, were the sea battles that offered a reward of 100 million Bailey. That''s exactly what we''re here to meet. " "This time, boss, are you going to attack these two giants? Ah, the giant clan is famous for its rough skin and thick meat. It''s not easy to fight Kate began to face bitterly when she heard that the target was a giant and a reward of 100 million Bailey. Originally, Kate thought that she should be regarded as a strong player after she woke up to see and hear about lust and domineering. Unexpectedly, the first battle she just woke up to was to deal with the giant family with thick skin and flesh. She was also the captain of the giant army Pirate Group, offering a reward of 100 million Pele. She felt a little overwhelmed. After all, the enemy''s power span was not generally large. "Pa!" Hearing that Kate directly regards the giant family living in the small garden as her hunting target, Lin Yu is not angry and greets Kate at the back of her head. "What do you think all day? Don''t you see that we''ve brought so many drinks this time? This time, we didn''t go to war directly. Although these two giants on the island are also pirates, they are not the kind of pirates who commit crimes everywhere. Their conduct is not bad. They are wanted because they are too belligerent and challenge masters everywhere. Because of the giant clan, the destruction caused by each battle is too big, so they are wanted If they insist on it, they should be regarded as Wu Chi! " At the peak of whisky mountain, Lin Yu collected the information of "green ghost" Dongli and "red ghost" brocki through the information system of Baroque work agency. However, due to the long history, there is not much information collected. However, from these intelligence, we can infer some basic information and parallelism of "green ghost" Dongli and "red ghost" brocki. The relatively good wind review is also one of the reasons why Lin Yu plans to contact "green ghost" Dongli and "red ghost" brocki. Otherwise, if it is the kind of sea bandit with many evils, Lin Yu will not have to be so troublesome, and will be finished directly. "Ah! Don''t deal with the giants! That''s good, that''s good. " What Lin Yu said later, Kate didn''t care at all. He only heard the words that he didn''t need to fight with the giant clan. "Since I don''t have to fight the giants, then I won''t lose the first battle. It''s OK." Keep their own wake up to see the first stop after the bossy will not lose Kate happy thought. After seeing Kate''s thinking and himself are not on the same channel, Lin Yu didn''t pay attention to him. Turn around and talk to noqigao and Annie and discuss some anecdotes and anecdotes about the little garden. Gradually, as Lin Yu and Lin Yu went deeper and deeper into the small garden, the scenery they saw along the way became more and more peculiar, both plants and animals became more and more ancient. These ancient animals and plants have brought us a lot of new experiences. There are long necked dinosaurs with a height of tens of meters, small and delicate small dinosaurs, and large carnivorous dinosaurs. However, the large dinosaurs who have been targeting Lin Yu are directly knocked down by Lin Yu and dragged behind as reserve food. The end of this carnivorous dinosaur is taken as an example of the scene Lin Yu''s eyes on some of their predators have disappeared.Let Lin Yu and his party down on the road also a lot of security, can rest assured to enjoy the scenery of the small garden. After passing through a wetland, they also found some carnivorous plants in Xudu. Some of them seemed to have magnified tens of thousands of times. They should have smelled the smell of dinosaurs dragged by Lin Yu and directly opened their mouths to bite the dinosaurs'' bodies. Some smaller ones could not catch the dinosaurs, so they directly turned their big mouths to the four Lin Yu people. Lin Yu was not so polite to these carnivorous plants, who did not have much intelligence and only acted on instinct. He took out a knife and cut off the roots of these plants. It has to be said that the vitality of these plants are very tenacious, even if they are cut off, they still bite several people. As a result, Lin Yu directly cut the tangle with a sharp knife, wielding an unknown number of chopping strokes, and directly chopped the plants in that wetland, clearing out a large open space. They won''t be able to recover from the forest for a long time by the plants that grow in the forest. For this unique prehistoric Island, Lin Yu does not want to destroy it, because this island is very similar to the Jurassic Park that Lin Yu saw all his life. Everything on this island is also a simple idea for Lin Yu Chapter 86 After cleaning up the surrounding carnivorous plants, Lin Yu and others are about to walk out of the wetland. There was a slight vibration on the ground, and the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" could be heard faintly. Is this? Feeling the vibration, Kate immediately stopped the cart, strung to the top of the nearest tree, picked up her binoculars and looked into the distance. Lin Yu, who felt the vibration a step earlier than Kate, didn''t look around like Kate, because he had probably guessed what the vibration was caused by. Sure enough, Kate''s next words confirmed Lin Yu''s guess. "Boss, one o''clock direction is about 2000 meters, and five o''clock direction is about 1.5000 meters. There are giants coming to us. Are we waiting for them in the same place or withdrawing temporarily?" Standing on the top of the tree, Kate looked at the two giants who were nearly 20 or 30 meters tall and couldn''t help swallowing. Knowing and seeing are totally two different experiences. Although we have known for a long time that every giant family is about ten or twenty meters high, seeing a giant 20 or 30 meters tall with one''s own eyes is totally different from the experience brought by imagination. Even if the trees in this island are about ten meters high, they are only about the waist of two giants. What Kate can see now is two people walking through the sea of trees like grass, walking towards themselves, and the vibration of the ground is just the sound of the two giants walking around. The giant race is really a unique race. Every giant, even a little giant just born a few years ago, will have far more than ordinary people''s strength and physique. Once grown up, with its tall body and strength, it can be regarded as a powerful weapon of war no matter where you go. And this kind of power they will have as long as they are stable until they are adults, and even they have a life span far beyond human beings, which is really unreasonable! Kate thought of it in her heart. Are you here? Then wait for them. Lin Yu, who told Kate to wait in situ, stood next to the cart. After a while, the giants "green ghost" Dongli and "red ghost" brocki appeared in front of Lin Yu one after another. The "red ghost" broccoli, who arrived first, was attracted by the wine barrel behind Lin Yu. His eyes could not be moved any more. Moreover, he unconsciously swallowed his saliva, "Gudong", and the sound of swallowing water sounded in the ears of everyone. Although the "green ghost" Dongli was a few steps behind the "red ghost" broccoli, in terms of their giant''s foot distance, they soon came to Lin Yu''s eyes. Most of them were attracted by the fierce sword spirit suddenly breaking out on the island. Dong Li, the green ghost who just arrived, just heard the voice of brocki''s saliva. Just as he wanted to laugh at him, he followed brocki''s eyes and saw the sealed wine barrels. He dared to promise with his nose that all the barrels in that car were full of wine. In the past 100 years, he had only had a few drinks on and off from the passing ships, and each time the weight was very small. But there was more wine in front of him than he had drunk in the past 100 years. Now he finally understood the reason why his old friend brocki was swallowing, because now he also had this impulse to swallow. Fortunately, he had better face than brocki, and he resisted the impulse to swallow for his tall image. At this time, he finally noticed Lin Yu''s several people beside the barrel. "Human, can you sell me this car of wine? I''ll exchange it with you!" Dongli opened his mouth. The giant family''s character is relatively straightforward, has something to say, what thought to say. So Dongli, who wants to drink, starts a trade with Lin Yu. Bloggy, who had been staring at the car for a long time, suddenly responded to Dongli''s words and yelled at him angrily. "Dongli, I saw these wines first. If I want to change them, I will change them first, and I will not be able to change them." "Ha ha, I don''t know what you can exchange for these wine! So you''d better give it to me! Ha ha ha ha ha, after all these years, I can have a good drink! " Dongli said with a loud smile. The big decibel laughter made Annie''s ears hurt a little. She could not help rubbing her ears with her hands. "Well, what can you exchange for? Do you want to exchange your weapons?" Brocki was not convinced by Dongli''s words, but Dongli did say that he fell into his weakness. He was not very interested in money and other things. After so many years in the little garden, he spent many years fighting with Dongli, and he didn''t collect any treasure and other things. So now, in addition to his weapons, he is poor. However, although he was a poor man, Dongli was not much better. As an old friend and opponent, he could not be more familiar with Dongli. Is there anything Dongli has that he doesn''t know? As for the weapons in Dongli''s hands, as a soldier of elbaf, weapons are the glory of soldiers. Even if Dongli wants to drink again, he won''t sell his weapons for wine. Moreover, he has been fighting with Dongli for so many years. Once Dongli has no weapons, the next battle will never be his opponent. Even if it is to win the battle, Dongli will not give up his own arms I sold my weapons.That''s why brocki was so unconvinced by Dongli''s words. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, of course I won''t trade weapons for wine. If it is, I haven''t been able to do it before, but who will let me be favored by the warrior God? Just a few days ago, I picked up a good thing. Before that, I didn''t know what it would do to me. I planned to find a place to throw it away. But when I saw the wine, I realized that it was the patronage of the warrior God to me. He had expected this day for a long time, so he let me pick up that thing to exchange for wine! " The more Dongli said, the more excited he felt, as if he was convinced that Lin Yu would exchange wine for something in his hand, and he took the wine as the so-called warrior God''s favor on him. Brocki on the other side was a little uneasy. Because he knew Dongli very well, he knew that Dongli would not talk big. According to Dongli, it was obvious that the wine would eventually fall into Dongli''s hands. This is not good news for brocki, who has not drunk wine for a long time. Do I miss the wine again? No, I don''t want it. The more I think about it, the more miserable brocki is, the more irritable he gets. He wants to take an axe and fight Dongli to vent his anger. Just when he wanted to act, Lin Yu''s voice suddenly came from behind him, making him stupefied in situ. Chapter 87 "I''ll treat you to these drinks." Although it is only a simple sentence, but let brocki Leng in place. But very soon, brocki reacted, and he was excited to laugh. I have to say that this is a kind of unique laughter that is hard to describe, and it is amazing. Dong Li frowned at Lin Yu''s words. After brocki finished laughing, he asked Lin Yu why he wanted to invite them to drink. After all, they didn''t know Lin Yu. "If you really want to ask for anything, I hope you can have a good fight with me." Lin Yu said with a smile that the two giants were stunned. If Lin Yu had any other excessive demands, they would not be too surprised. After all, they have seen a lot of people in the "little garden" for so many years. There are many people who invite them to eat and drink, but have ulterior motives. There are those who flatter, those who draw on them, those who want to form an alliance with them, and some who want to subdue them for their subordinates. However, no one has ever wanted to fight them both. "Why, don''t you two like it?" Looking at the two giants who did not speak, Lin Yu said. "It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that we are surprised by your request. However, since you want to fight with both of us, we will not refuse because our soldiers in elbaf are proud of fighting, so we will not refuse every battle. Similarly, we will do our best to fight each battle. In this way, you have to fight with us Is it The more rational Dongli replied. "Of course, since you are not against it, let''s start!" Lin Yu is excited. Since the strength has been promoted to the third level, Lin Yu has never let go of his hand and fought happily. This time, it is hard to find two giants to be opponents. I hope that he will not let himself down this time! "In that case, I''m not polite." After seeing each other for one eye, brocki and Dongli agreed. A kind of atmosphere of killing gradually formed among the three people, and their hands were placed on their own weapons. Just when the three were ready to start, they were interrupted by Noki''s high cry. "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Don''t you think about us? We are ordinary people! Even if you want to fight, you have to wait for us to leave first! If you fight, we won''t have time to run. Especially you Lin Yu, as a captain, don''t you think about the safety of your crew? " Noqi high fork to Lin Yu roar. "Smimarseille!" ¡Á 3 no matter Lin Yu or the two giants were roared by noqi and bowed their heads in shame and apologized. Lin Yu is blushing with shame. What noqigao said is right! This matter was originally his pot. First of all, Lin Yu was their captain, and the battle requirements were also put forward by Lin Yu. However, he forgot that his companions were not suitable to stay beside the battle. It was indeed his responsibility to be a captain every time he did. So he was really embarrassed! In fact, the most fundamental reason is that Lin Yu can''t adapt to the fact that his companions are nearby when he is fighting. After all, most of the previous battles were fought by Lin Yu alone, hunting the enemy. Even if Kate joined the fight recently, she was positioned as a sniper. Even if the battle was long-range, it played an auxiliary role to Lin Yu. So Lin Yu forgot to consider this matter under his carelessness. There is no way. If you are wrong, you should recognize it. This also makes Lin Yu feel guilty about the accusation of Nuoqi Gao and dare not refute it. As for brocki and Tony, they were just embarrassed. "Well, well, really, since you are going to fight, let''s retreat first. You go and fight against you." Scold Lin Yu a meal of Nuo Qi Gao Fu forehead said. Can''t help, usually Nuoqi Gao is very gentle, but this time realized Lin Yu''s carelessness and was anxious to roar out. After roaring, noqi Gao was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, everyone didn''t pay much attention to this. "Ah! You can go to the volcano and wait for it. When our battle is over, we will come to you right away. We usually stay there, so it''s safer near the volcano Brocki touched his sharp helmet and said, a little embarrassed. "Is that so? Let''s go there first and wait for you there later! " After that, noqigao and Annie pushed the wine cart together, followed by a trail pulled by Katra and dinosaurs, toward the volcano in the center of the little garden. When Nuoqi is high and they are far away, Lin Yu turns around and looks again at Bloch and Dongli. With a bitter smile, he said to the two giants, "I don''t think anyone will disturb our fight this time. Let''s start again." Brocki and Tony nodded to show they knew. This time, perhaps because both sides had certain preparations before, everyone quickly entered the combat state. Eager to weigh his own, Lin Yu first took the initiative, ran to Dongli not far away, and waved a half moon chop from the bottom up.When the half moon chop had just risen to half space, it was smashed by Dongli with a big sword. Then he gathered the sword to his head and "chopped" it at Lin Yu. The huge sword body "splits" against Lin Yu, which may be the reason why the sword body is too large. Dongli''s sword has set off a strong wind pressure. Even if Lin Yu has avoided in advance, he has been deflected by the wind pressure, and is wrapped up in the wind pressure and wants to rush out. Dongli''s sword fell to the ground and brought out a deep pit, splashing away a lot of earth and stone. These mud and gravel are like bullets flying around. For these small stones, Lin Yu directly swung out a wind wall to keep them away from the wind wall. For all this, Lin Yu, who is still in the air, just wants to relax and have a breath, but before his idea falls to the ground, he feels a sense of danger. He is rushing towards himself, and has no time to turn around. Lin Yu directly pushes the popularity behind him. Bang a body, Lin Yu direct broccoli''s big ax was hit to fly out. Although at the last moment, Lin Yu, who had not experienced this feeling for a long time, looked at broccoli and Dongli in his eyes and started a new round of fighting. Chapter 88 "The track of the wind ¡¤ gliding!" Lin Yu, who was attacked by buloji, glides backward quickly by the force of the wind, and temporarily breaks away from the attack between buloji and Dongli. Broccoli and Dongli see Lin Yu under the attack of two people, actually nothing happened, look at each other and smile, all put down their doubts. Although brocki and Dongli agreed to fight with Lin Yu, they didn''t know how strong Lin Yu was. Although the breath burst when Lin Yu cleaned up the carnivorous plants before, they knew that Lin Yu''s strength was not weak, but they didn''t see the scene before, so it''s hard to estimate. However, seeing Lin Yu can withstand the attack of two people intact in the previous fight, it also means that they can completely open their hands to fight in the next battle. "The wind, the green shadow!" When brocki and Dongli look at each other and smile, Lin Yu also lands smoothly. At the first time of landing, Lin Yu cut out the profound skill of the wind sword technique, namely, the wind and the green shadow. A huge slash quickly cuts out at brocki. For the face-to-face wind ¡¤ green shadow cut brocki also felt the threat, let him dare not be careless. However, as a soldier of elbaf, brocki never used the word "retreat" in his dictionary. Lin Yu''s attack not only did not make him afraid, but also aroused brocki''s passion. Brocki has fought with Dongli for more than 100 years, and has experienced countless battles. His fighting skills are not in vain. In between, he quickly raised the big axe over his head, a move to chop Huashan straight Lin Yu''s chop. "Squeak!" The collision of the axe and the chopper made a piercing sound! Wind, green shadow! The huge body pushed back by the huge force contained in it, and Bloch''s feet made two huge scratches on the ground. Lin Yu, who had cut out the mystery skill, was not idle either. He stepped on the ground heavily and then fired at Dongli. Avoiding Dongli''s downward sweeping sword, more than a dozen wind blades condense and shoot toward Dongli''s head. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dong protected his whole head with a huge shield which was "small round shield" relative to his size. More than a dozen wind blades all hit the huge shield, but the sawdust flying on the cut shield didn''t bring any harm to Dongli, but it just made the already dilapidated shield look more broken, and one pair was about to be scrapped How it looks. While Dongli''s attention is resisting the wind blade, Lin Yu detours behind Dongli. "Wind up and chop!" With a little bit of strength, a chopping stroke wrapped with wind power outside quickly pushed the chopping attack toward Dongli''s back. The speed of this chopping attack was more than half that of Lin Yu''s usual chopping attack. This is the move that Lin Yu initially developed by integrating the power of wind with his own sword technique, which is also a great breakthrough. Speed is power. This chopping attack not only far exceeds Lin Yu''s power in speed, but also has the rapid promotion of wind power. Driven by inertia, the power of this chopping attack has initially surpassed the original meaning skill of high wind sword technique and the power of fast wind and green shadow chop. Dong Li, who had just resisted Lin Yu''s more than a dozen wind blades smashed into his head, suddenly stood up with his hair stimulated by a cold sharp feeling, and a huge crisis constantly issued an alarm to Dongli''s brain. With so many years of fighting intuition, Dongli''s body quickly leans forward and rolls forward extremely quickly before the edge arrives. The difference between Dongli and brocki can also be seen from the fact that Dong Li quickly rolls forward to avoid the attack after he discovers the danger. One is aggressive, a little bit reckless, the other is more rational. They are close in strength and are good friends. Neither of them can defeat them. It may also be because of this that brocki and Dongli have been fighting for nearly a hundred years on the island of "little garden". And the thing that triggered their duel was just a fuse. Dong Li, who has rolled forward for a circle, faces Lin Yu again and looks at Lin Yu with grave eyes. Dong Li''s back is facing Lin Yu''s back. There is a wound one or two meters long and one foot deep. A lot of blood gushes out, but it heals quickly under the abnormal body of giant clan. After a while, the wound a foot deep healed, but even if the giant''s physique was very abnormal, Dongli''s back wound was stained with blood. This is why Dongli looks at Lin Yu with dignity. Because it was just a few moves, he was injured under Lin Yu''s hand, and this is still in the case of his and broccoli''s joint efforts. It seems that what they perceive is right. Lin Yu is indeed a strong man, but not an ordinary one. While Dongli stares at Lin Yu with dignity, the wrestling between broccoli and fast wind ¡¤ green shadow is over. After all, it was just a chopping strike by Lin Yu. Even if the power of this move was good, it was still smashed by buluji without the support of Lin Yu''s follow-up strength.After dispersing the strong wind and the green shadow, brocki also grasped the weapon and stood in a straight line with Dongli, holding Lin Yu in the middle one after another. A stalemate has been formed among the three again, but different from the last time, brocki and Dongli have fully recognized Lin Yu''s strength. Lin Yu''s strength is not lower than the two of them, or even above them. This time, when facing Lin Yu again, brocki and Dongli dare not take it lightly any more. They are all absorbed in this battle. Lin Yu, who is sandwiched between blochi and Dongli, is not nervous at all. It''s just a kind of excitement that touches the whole body. Since the upgrade of the air transport panel, he has been relying on burning Qi to improve his strength rapidly. He has not experienced this kind of feeling of balance of power for a long time. He has been crushing the enemy relying on his strength. He is used to the wind and water. After a long time, Lin Yu''s cognitive range of his own strength is a little uncertain. He doesn''t know what level of combat power he corresponds to. He just estimates that he is not the opponent of sand crocodile kroddar, but the difference between them is not It''s clear. However, through this battle, he can roughly confirm his combat power level in the pirate world by comparing the combat effectiveness of brocki and Dongli. See their own strength class, and then better positioning their own strength, to achieve the purpose of cognitive self. Chapter 89 Bloki and Dongli saw Lin Yu standing between them for a long time, as if they were a little distracted. Whether Lin Yu is really or falsely leading them into the suit, and the two albaf soldiers who don''t want to stand still will attack Lin Yu together. The wandering Lin Yu was immediately awakened by the movement around him. It''s not time to be distracted! Dark scolded a line of his own Lin Yu quickly adjusted his state to respond to the brunki and Dongli joint strike. The strike of the joint efforts of bloki and Dongli sealed Lin Yu''s retreat. If Lin Yu had not just left his mind, he could still break out before their attack was not blocked. However, because of the previous wandering, the reaction Lin Yu had missed the opportunity. Facing this blow, Lin Yu can only choose to connect hard. See that the color is full of tyranny, and the armed color is the most powerful. Lin Yu quickly activated two kinds of bullying he had mastered. Under the stimulation of crisis, Lin Yu felt his own bully as if he had made great progress in this short time. "Found, it''s there!" Seeing Lin Yu, who was full of the color and tyranny, seemed to have noticed something, and a smile appeared on his face. Under the unexpected promotion of the fierce anger, Lin Yu finally found the weakest position in the joint strike between Brock and Dongli. Before the strike of broky and Dongli, they moved to the position two meters away from the left. Then, when the attack between bullock and Dongli was about to meet themselves, they started in a small way. In the moment when Dongli''s sword and broky''s axe were staggered, they escaped the sword of Dongli, and then came to the place where brocky was missing one This is Lin Yu''s sense of the fierce feeling of seeing and hearing. Bloki and Dongli jointly hit the weakest position. Facing the axe, Lin Yu quickly covered his hands with armed tyranny and turned into a pair of black hands. Then he hit the two sides of the gap on the broadbase axe. Although the gap may be a small gap for broky, it can also accommodate half of his body for Yu Yu. Lin Yu''s hands were stuck on the gap of the axe at the moment when the axe was facing him. Because of the gap, Lin Yu did not have to face the sharp blade of the axe, but he also collided with the huge force exerted by bloki on the axe. Lin Yu was directly hit by the great force carried by the axe and fell into the forest on the left side of bloki. After landing, Lin Yu rolled for a long distance and lifted the dust of the ground. Although a thin layer of armed bully is gathered in all parts of the body in time, the strength of armed color bullying is increased in important parts, avoiding the occurrence of most injuries, but there are still several places where the severe loss of bullying is too late to supplement to cause scratches. After getting up, Lin Yu patted the dust on his body, and pulled out the big fast sword which was returned to sheath in advance because he was in the way of resisting the attack. The wind went to Brocchi and Dongli and said, "come again!" "Good! Boy, I didn''t expect you could stand up so easily after you had hard picked me up! " And then brocky said, and then he laughed. "It''s just a coincidence, it''s not hard to pick up that axe." Lin Yu shook his head to bloki''s praise. "There is no chance in the fight, and it''s because you have that strength to find that weakness." Dongli, however, did not recognize Lin Yu''s ingenious saying that Lin Yu could find the weakness of his joint efforts with bloki in such a short time is also a symbol of strength. Lin Yu did not deny Dongli''s words, because Dongli said it was right. If Lin Yu had no strength, he could not find the weakness of this attack in such a short time. Since he did not intend to argue, Lin Yu clenched the wind and went out again. "The track of the wind ¡¤ phantom!" With the force of wind, Lin Yu moves rapidly on the ground, and even several forest feathers appear on the ground. These figures are the illusion that Lin Yu moves too fast and stays in place. As Lin Yu moved further, these illusions were also rapidly disappearing, but one of them may appear in another place. For a while, brocky and Dongli were caught by Lin Yu''s rapid movement. The giant people were not very agile because of their large size. In addition, they just met Lin Yu, and they were caught up in a hurry by the track of the wind and the phantom move. They constantly turned their heads and observed the appearance and appearance of the ground The disappearing illusion of forest feather. Seeing that Brocchi and Dongli were caught up by their rapid movement, Lin Yu attacked two giants from time to time by the way of wind track and illusion. Because he has always maintained the fast moving state of wind track and phantom, Lin Yu can only attack them directly by wind when approaching two giants, and can not send a chop attack. However, with the power added by rapid movement and sharp blade and wind, Lin Yu can easily damage two giants at the moment of attack.After a while, the legs of broccoli and Dongli appeared a series of scars. Although each wound was closed as soon as Lin Yu moved quickly, the wounds were not very deep. However, if you add up, it also brings a lot of damage to the two giants. Seeing that his speed could not keep up with the fast-moving Lin Yu, he had to be beaten passively and hurt more and more, but he could not see Lin Yu''s figure at all. Both giants were a little anxious. However, because of their rich experience, Dongli and brocki quickly came up with a solution. I saw two giants quickly and, back to back, using the weapons in their hands, indiscriminately attacked the ground around them. For a time, the dust around the two giants was flying, and the ground became pitted. It has to be said that the fighting experience of these two giants is not covered. Although this method is stupid and stupid, the effect is obvious. Lin Yu, who has been maintaining the fast-moving state of the track of wind and mirage, was forced out of the fast-moving state and reappeared in front of brocki and Dongli because of the random attacks of two giants on the ground around him, and he also had to be on guard against the attacks from the two giants falling down irregularly. Chapter 90 "Headache! The giant clan is indeed a formidable opponent It was not easy for them to find an attack method that could easily hurt the two giants. After a little success, Dongli and blochi, who were experienced in this way, came up with a way to crack them, and they used this "stupid method" to crack them. Sure enough, it depends on the hard power to fight against such rough and fleshy opponents! Dongli and blochi see Lin Yu reappear in front of them, and finally feel relieved. Then they began to gasp for breath. At this time, many wounds were added to the insteps and wrists of the two giants. These wounds were trickling with bright red blood. The blood penetrated into the soil and dyed a large area of soil into dark red. It can be seen how much damage Lin Yu caused to the two giants in this short period of time, leading to the two giants flowing How much blood would dye so much land this color. "Happy, happy!" Brocki took a few breaths and yelled. Although brocki and Dongli have been fighting on the island for a long time, it is precisely because they have been fighting for so long that the fighting between them has lost a lot of freshness. Often, when they make a subconscious move before attacking, the opponent can think of their next move. It is because of their familiarity that they have lost too much expectation and pleasure in fighting between two people. And Lin Yu''s arrival is like a pool of stagnant water in the lake into a new vitality, so that the whole lake is stirring up. Even if broccoli and Dongli joined forces, they were once defeated by Lin Yu''s novel fighting style. This feeling ignited the long lost fighting passion of brocki and Dongli, and they couldn''t help shouting. The huge bodies of the two giants with high morale seemed to be ignited, sending out a stronger breath. "How do you feel it''s more difficult to fight?" On the other side, Lin Yu looked at the two giants, and suddenly felt his head was more headache. "The gun of elpav!" It may be that Dong Li came to Lin Yu slowly and fiercely. A huge sword Qi emerged from Dongli''s sword and flashed past Lin Yu''s position. Although Dongli''s shot is fast and accurate, Lin Yu''s speed is not covered. Lin Yu flies by in front of the sword and dodges Dongli''s elbaf''s gun intact. After a position moved and rocked, Lin Yu''s former position revealed a deep pit. The gun of elbaf, one of the signboard skills of the giant clan, is worthy of his name. It directly penetrates a large pit tens of meters deep on the ground. If this kind of attack is to hit the ship directly on the sea, even the huge warship will be smashed. Lin Yu took a glance at the damage caused by the blow, and then ignored it. He jumped back to the two giants and launched the attack again. "Ding", "Ding" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ the sound of metal collision keeps ringing, which is the sound produced by Lin Yu''s popularity and repeated collisions between the weapons of two giants. Lin Yu''s figure quickly flashed around the two giants, taking advantage of his body''s flexibility, he quickly launched an attack on broccoli and Dongli. Because he had to deal with two opponents at the same time, Lin Yu felt that his speed was not fast enough for the first time. In the face of the joint attack of two giants, although he seems to have suppressed the two giants to the disadvantage, but with the passage of time, it must be Lin Yu who can not stand up first. Because Lin Yu has launched a large number of attacks and consumed too much physical strength. Even if Lin Yu''s physical strength is amazing, he now feels that he can''t make ends meet. No, it can''t go on like this! The moment of the moment, he wants to change his way of thinking. Since they can''t be consumed, let''s make a quick decision. "Armed color ¡¤ hardening!" Lin Yu held the sword in both hands, and then the armed color quickly began to harden. The original white hands immediately turned into a dark color, giving people the first impression of being hard. The black armed color of Lin Yu''s hands did not stop. Instead, with Lin Yu''s hands, he covered the body of the big fast sword and the popular sword, which was like a layer of black for Fengxing It''s like paint. When the armed color is fully opened, each second will consume a lot of physical strength of Lin Yu, so Lin Yu completes the hardening of the armed color on the way. With the power of fast running, Lin Yu directly took advantage of Dongli''s legs to sprint up for a period of time, then made a strong jump and flew directly to brocki by the reaction force. "High wind, chopping steel flash!" Lin Yu, who jumped to the top of buloji''s head, directly used the most powerful single move that he had mastered now, and made a close attack with the strong wind sword technique strengthened by the armed color. Different from the weakness of the successor of the chopping attack, the direct close attack has a strong aftereffect. In addition, the big sharp sword is popular. This move can be regarded as Lin Yu''s must kill skill.Of course, the lower bloke is also excited. His right arm muscles are directly green, and he swings a huge axe against the attacking Lin Yu. He rises and cuts an ax. Before the axe was set, the huge wind pressure caused by the quick breaking of the ax sent out a huge whistling sound, and rushed to Lin Yu with fierce wind pressure. "Ding!" Lin Yu''s popularity and Bloch''s direct attack in mid air. If there is an ordinary person here at this time to see this very shocking scene, he will have a feeling of mayfly shaking the big tree. Of course, Lin Yu is the mayfly, and the big tree is brocki waving the axe. Because in anyone''s opinion, the size of these two people is not at all the same level. Even if Lin Yu picked up the popularity, he was not as big as brocki''s axe. However, Lin Yu went against the huge gap in size and directly fought against it. But Lin Yu is not an ordinary person, and the strength is not entirely determined by the size of the decision, so in the eyes of outsiders, the result of this huge collision is completely different. "Ah Brocki felt an irresistible force on his axe at the moment of the fight. It was like if he grasped the handle of the axe, the axe that had been with him for hundreds of years would be knocked away. In order to keep the axe from getting rid of it, brocki grasped the handle of the axe and increased his strength toward the front. Chapter 91 Brocki''s right hand seems to have increased a lot in this short moment. The whole arm is red, giving people a strong feeling. However, this force did not win him anything, but was suppressed bit by bit. In the opposite direction, blochi himself was a little closer. Even if blochi''s tiger mouth burst and poured out a lot of blood due to the force, it did not reverse the process. "Go down to me!" Lin Yu roared directly and exerted more strength. Originally popular has been cut into brocki''s axe blade, with the support of this force, directly push the axe back. At this time, buluji''s axe could no longer bear the huge force from the axe. The handle of the axe broke with a sound of "Hua", and the rest of the upper part of the axe with the axe made of refined iron directly hit brocki. "Bang!" The back of the axe handle with its blade hit bro''s helmet head with a loud noise. However, brocki was also shocked by the carrier''s powerful blow, and Venus fainted. "Boom With brocki''s coma, his huge body lost the support of consciousness and fell directly to the ground, splashing with dust. Although a lot of things happened from Lin Yu''s jumping up to the fall with brocki, it only took a few seconds. At the last moment, Dongli still blocked Lin Yu''s attack. When he found out that he disappeared, he saw Lin Yu and buloji hit each other hard. Finally, he saw that brocki was knocked unconscious by his own axe. In this way, leegen couldn''t do anything, but could only watch brocki fall and splash the dust all over the sky. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the words are divided into two parts. On the other side of the little garden. The three of nuozhi were heading for the volcano in the middle of the garden. Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind them. When they looked back, they saw only the dust flying in the sky and the giant standing beside the dust, but the other giant was invisible. ¡±It''s a! " Noki looked up at the dust and the giant disappearing, thinking. "It seems that the boss has already defeated a giant! Tut Tut, this is the giant warrior of elpav! I didn''t expect to be taken by the boss in such a short time! I really want to know how strong the boss is now Kate''s eyesight is very good, even if separated by such a long distance and the dust all over the sky, he can see that there is no giant standing in the dust. In addition to the loud noise just now, Kate can''t judge that her eldest brother has already defeated one of the giants in the joint efforts of the two giants, which makes his heart suddenly let go, and he is also interested in making a small joke while Lin Yu is not in. "Since you want to know the specific strength of the big brother, won''t you go to the big brother to have a fight? Anyway, you usually train together Annie''s venomous tongue was as sharp as ever. But fortunately, Kate has a certain immunity to her own sister''s venomous tongue. She can only feel in her heart that her sister has grown up and is not cute at all. I don''t know who to learn from this poisonous tongue. It seems that no one has taught her? Well, it seems that her mother who died seems to be very eloquent. Is this hereditary??? However, after seeing Lin Yu''s great advantage in the battle over there, the three people''s originally slightly worried mood eased down, and then they even seemed to be relaxed in their journey. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, when Dongli saw buluoji fall, he suddenly showed a wry smile. Just now, he and buloji joined hands to fight against Shanglin Yu, and Lin Yu was once defeated, let alone him. Don''t mention Dongli''s distress, Lin Yu, who just knocked down Bloch, is not as relaxed as it seems on the surface. Although he successfully knocked down brocki, Lin Yu''s consumption was not so large in that short period of time. His armed color was full of domineering power. In addition to the most powerful melee skills and the consumption of previous battles, Lin Yu''s physical strength was less than a quarter of that of his heyday. Therefore, the fight is still not easy for Lin Yu. However, no matter how serious the body''s consumption, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Yu still looks as if he is at ease. The physical strength consumption is too big. It seems that we need to change the strength to fight next. "The wind As soon as Lin Yu''s voice fell, a strong wind broke out within a kilometer radius. The dust that has not yet dissipated and the leaves swept up by the wind filled the area of kilometers, directly enveloping Dongli. Dongli raised his left hand to block the fallen leaves and dust blowing to his eyes, staring at Lin Yu''s figure looming in the wind and thought, "is this his ability? " in the strong wind, Lin Yu shook his right hand to the front and said," wind tie! " The raging wind around Dongli suddenly solidified into a light blue wind belt, and wound around Dongli. As soon as the seemingly loose wind belt touched Dongli''s body, it shrank and wound around Dongli. After a while, the tall Dongli was bound by the wind belt contraction.Of course, Dongli won''t be caught with his hands tied. When the wind belt was just on, he tried to break free. However, he found that he underestimated this move. At this moment, the wind belt, which seemed to break once earned, showed extraordinary tenacity. The more it struggled, the tighter it would shrink. For a moment, Dongli could not break free and was bound to its original place by the wind belt. However, although the wind belt has brought a lot of trouble to Dongli, it can not be bound for long. Of course, Lin Yu didn''t expect the wind belt to tie Dong Li for too long. He just wanted to buy himself more time. At the same time, Lin Yu was preparing another big move. He saw a dark blue light cloud with a diameter of about one meter above Lin Yu began to rotate clockwise. The faster the rotation speed was, the larger the volume was. In a few seconds, it expanded into a huge air mass with a diameter of about 10 meters. At this time, due to the rapid rotation of the air mass, the front section of Dongli has slightly changed into a cone, and the rear end also brings a white air wave. Seeing that the wind belt that binds Dongli has been broken by Dongli one by one, Lin Yu cleanly releases the control of the air mass on his head. "Go! Spiral wind cannon The air mass that lost Lin Yu''s control immediately rushed to Dongli''s body under the driving force brought by the spiral rotation! Dong Li, who has just broken free from the wind belt, has no time to escape the spiral wind gun which is close at hand. He can only hold up his shield before the spiral wind gun hits his body. Chapter 92 "Boom The spiral cannon directly hit the shield that Dongli held to his chest. Dongli was directly hit by the strength carried by the spiral wind cannon and retreated a few steps to barely resist the force. Although he was repulsed several steps, Dong Li was relieved to be able to successfully block Lin Yu''s attack. "Fortunately, it''s blocked!" Dongli thought happily. Seeing that his big move was blocked in front of him by Dongli, Lin Yu didn''t show any disappointment. Instead, the corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile. Is it really blocked? I have prepared such a simple move, which is not so simple. Sure enough, the spiral wind cannon blocked by Dongli did not dissipate, but turned faster and faster. The part in contact with the shield makes a "squeak" sound directly. As soon as the "squeak" sound appeared, Dongli immediately felt the temperature of the shield on his hand rise rapidly, and soon it emitted a burnt smell. "Not good!" As soon as the smell appeared, Dongli said it was not good. The body immediately leans, trying to push the spiral air cannon obliquely. Unfortunately, it''s too late. After the spiral wind gun rotates rapidly, it seems that it has reached a certain limit. The dazzling white light directly penetrates the spiral air gun, and then with a bang, the whole spiral air gun explodes violently. At the moment of the explosion of the spiral wind cannon, a piece of white light occupied Dongli''s whole field of vision, and then he disappeared in the white light. Boom The explosion of the spiral air cannon released a wind of destruction, in which the trees were uprooted, then blasted and smashed. It turns into small pieces of slag and blows away to the distance. There was no grass in the place where the white light passed. It seemed that even the clouds in the sky had been blown away. All the animals in the deep forest were frightened by the huge explosion, and a large number of birds above the tree canopy were taken off, far away from the land of right and wrong. All kinds of animals in the forest also went out of their place of refuge and ran to the distance one by one in panic. The three of Nuoqi senior high school, who had already separated from Lin Yu for a long time, stopped again when those leaves were flying all over the sky, so they saw everything with their own eyes, until Dongli was engulfed by the white light. Even if they were far away from each other, they could easily detect the great power of the air mass explosion, not to mention seeing with their own eyes the destruction of the trees shrouded in white light. Then when they were still shocked by the scene in front of them, the animals in the forest rushed out like crazy, for a time, thousands of animals were running. Rabbits scurry in the trees, squirrels jump up and down by branches, boars run rampant all the way, lions and tigers leap by, dinosaurs run fast with their heads down, and all kinds of herbivorous and carnivorous animals are at peace at this moment, because they only have fear in their hearts, so their purpose now is to flee regardless of everything The dangerous place behind you. So even if the nuozhi senior three people stabbed in front of them, these animals are blind, whistling past them, leaving only a field of fur and a messy forest. The three of Nuoqi high school did not dare to move. They were afraid that they would be trampled to death by these wild animals when they were running. Fortunately, this worst situation did not appear. In order to escape from the fear behind them, these animals did not dare to waste even a second of time. They took the three people standing in the same place as obstacles and bypassed them. This just let the three people in the ten thousand beast gallop when just be afraid of for a while, but did not get a bit of harm. After the last beast ran by, the three dare to slowly rotate their stiff bodies, similar to a wry smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the white light dissipated, Dongli''s position had become a huge pit with a diameter of tens of meters. At this time, Dongli was lying at the bottom of the huge pit. At this time, his shield had disappeared completely, and his clothes on his chest were broken by more than half. At this time, Dongli has not died under Lin Yu''s spiral wind cannon. It can be said that it is a miracle. Thanks to the tenacious vitality of the giant clan and the shield that has withstood most of Dongli''s damage, if not for these, Dongli will be cold now. Lin Yu comes to jukeng and looks at Dong Li, who is still and unconscious at the bottom of the pit. The corners of his mouth twitch. I am not too much! But I am also very unjust! I just want to compete with them. I don''t know how powerful this move is! It''s the first time I''ve tried my best! It''s not that you have put too much pressure on me, or I won''t try my best to use this move. You know, I still have a headache in my skull. I''m overusing my mental energy. Lin Yu, standing next to the pit, laughs bitterly. Fortunately, Dongli is not dead, or my guilt will be unclear. Thinking of the power of the spiral wind cannon explosion, Lin Yu smiles more bitterly. If Dongli hadn''t died, I don''t think it would have been better to call it the spiral wind cannon. One shot into the sky, there is no life but death.After a careful observation of Dongli''s situation, it is found that Dongli''s situation is not optimistic. Even if he did not die under Lin Yu''s spiral wind cannon, he was seriously injured. If he did not get proper treatment, even with the giant clan''s constitution, he might be seriously injured. Seeing this, Lin Yu didn''t dare to delay. He picked up his only physical strength and galloped away toward the direction where noqigao had just disappeared. Lin Yu''s speed is far faster than that of Nuoqi''s senior three, not to mention that all three of them were "carrying a heavy load". Therefore, after a while, Lin Yu appeared in front of Nuoqi''s senior three, explained the situation to them briefly, and rushed back with Annie on his back. As for Kate and noqigao, of course, they went there by themselves, because now Lin Yu can wait for them to go back together. When Lin Yu and Annie arrive at Dongli''s side, Annie is also shocked by the injury of the giant Dongli, and starts to treat Dongli''s wound in a hurry. Fortunately, Annie always carries a first-aid kit with all kinds of emergency medicine in it. This can be regarded as a great help to Annie. Otherwise, if Lin Yu is asked to go back to the ship to get the medicine, Dongli''s injury may become more serious. However, although Annie''s first-aid kit contained a lot of emergency medicine, this time it was due to a strange family that some drugs were not enough. Therefore, Lin Yu was sent back to the ship to retrieve the medicine for Annie. Fortunately, Dongli''s injury has been slightly stabilized under Annie''s treatment, and the drugs needed for docking down are not very urgent. Chapter 93 The moon is in the middle of the sky. A new campfire party is being held on the island, which is known as "little garden". We all sat around a large bonfire. On the fire, there was a huge roast golden and crispy roast Dragon (of course, it was only a dinosaur). It is worth mentioning that the giant broccoli was responsible for roasting the dragon meat. Of course, noqigao was also in charge of directing brocki to turn over the roast dragon meat. Can''t help, noqi high strength can''t move this huge dinosaur, just at the side of idle, boring brocki said he has a strength, so he volunteered to come and fight for noqigao. The skin of the roast dragon on the fire has been roasted until it is golden. The golden skin starts to emit nourishing oil and water. The oil and water are mixed with the spices made by noqigao himself, which makes the whole roast meat emit a intoxicating smell. People sitting around the fire ask about the smell and begin to swallow their saliva. "Nuo Qi Gao, is it OK? You see, my stomach is beginning to protest with me." Lin Yu pointed to his stomach and said to noqi Gao. Noqi Gao Wen Yan, who is directing broccoli to sprinkle seasonings to roast dragon, turns around helplessly and looks at Lin Yu and says, "OK, OK, after spreading this seasoning, you can eat it. Really, I can''t wait for this time." "It''s not you and brocki baked it. Is this roast dragon really delicious? It''s just a kind of torment for us to sit around and smell the smell! If you don''t believe it, ask them! " In order to show that he represents the will of the people, Lin Yu began to carry the masses of people around the campfire and began to share the firepower. "Yes! Yeah! Sister noqi Gao, I''m hungry. I don''t believe you touch it! Now Annie is waiting to start, and she will faint from hunger any longer. " Annie has always been very active in eating. Seeing Lin Yu''s eyes, Annie understood what she meant. She ran to nuoqigao, took noqigao''s hand, and began to act coquettishly at noqigao. "Mm-hmm, the boss is right. The roast dragon meat combined with the spices made by noqigao is really delicious. We have been hungry for a long time because of the stimulation of the taste. I am determined to stay up to now." Kate also expressed her views. "No, this barbecue can have such a delicious taste, it is entirely because of the excellent cooking skills and good control of the heat. The barbecue that broccoli can make is not so delicious! I''ve known him for so long. What''s the level of his barbecue? Can I still not know? " When he arrived at Dongli, who was sitting by the volcano, he totally denied brocki''s credit in it. Tell you the true level of Bullough''s barbecue, and give the credit to noqi Gao. We can''t emphasize the vitality of the giant clan again. It''s really tenacious. In the afternoon, he was beaten by a spiral wind gun by Lin Yu, but he didn''t wake up. After Annie''s treatment, Dongli had already turned to wake up after nightfall. Although he couldn''t stand up, it was no big problem to simply sit on his back. Not to mention brocki, who was not seriously injured, but was knocked unconscious. Only an hour or so after the end of the battle, brocki woke up and was alive and kicking. Except for a big bag on his head, the whole person looked like nothing. This is not, before the flustered brocki also took the initiative to help noqigao rotate the barbecue and sprinkle seasoning. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ cheers! Several people sitting around the campfire raised their glasses and began to drink. Of course, what Dongli and blochi held in their hands was not a cup. They directly raised the bucket to drink. However, they drank with the barrel just like Lin Yu held the cup in his hand. After all, where was their volume. For Dongli, a seriously injured patient, she didn''t have good wine to drink. Annie objected at the beginning. However, after Dongli said that she had not drunk wine for so many years, she could not give up this time, and after having just seen the abnormal vitality of the giant family, Annie let it go and no longer let everyone down for it. After finishing the first cup of good wine in hand, everyone began to start eating and drinking the barbecue in front of them. With more and more drinks, everyone''s interest is also growing. The relationship, which was a little strange, quickly began to get harmonious. After a while, a few people who drank too much wine began to talk. Brocki and Dongli two giants began to tell about their own experience, and talked about their hometown, elbaf, and several who once went out to sea together, which shows the giant partner of the giant soldier Pirate Group. In their narration, Lin Yu and his colleagues slowly got a vague impression on the giant country, which was slightly mysterious even in the great route. They gradually realized that elpav was a country of great enthusiasm and honor. Everyone in this country respected powerful force and was proud of fighting. Although the population is not large, but everyone is a strong fighter, coupled with the giant''s tall body and strong strength, so even in the second half of the great route where the strong gather, they are among the best.Although they sometimes appear a bit rash, their character is very straightforward, love and hate clearly, for their own hometown and people, the two giants are very proud and proud. Speaking of this, the two giants have said that they must invite them to visit their hometown of elbaf when they have the opportunity to let them have a good look at the beautiful giant country of elbaf. After finishing their hometown, they began to introduce the friends of the giant soldiers and pirates that they had sailed with. When talking about these partners, the faces of the two giants showed a feeling of nostalgia. They go out to sea together, set up a huge army Pirate Group, take risks together, play together. Even if there is any contradiction between them, they will be forgotten after a fight. Of course, the outcome of those contradictions is who wins, who is right. Their world is so simple, there is no intrigue, there is no conspiracy. They should have continued to take risks together, but they didn''t expect that one thing caused Dongli and brocki to stay on the island and fight until now. At that time, they thought that they would soon be able to win or lose, and then continue to take risks, but they did not expect that because the strength of the two was not equal, so far they have not won a victory or defeat. Chapter 94 Now they have forgotten the reason why they dueled before. They just want to win or lose and fight happily. Because they had been fighting for too long, they couldn''t tell which one was the winner or the loser. The other members of the giant pirates were impatient to wait. Therefore, under the advice of the two of them, the other members of the giant soldier Pirate Group have left first and continue to embark on the journey of adventure. Dongli and brocki have also made an agreement with other members of the giant soldier Pirate Group, and they will immediately start to catch up with them after the victory is won. I didn''t expect that this battle has been fighting for so long, almost 100 years, and they have not been able to win or lose, let alone catch up with their former partners. It also became a regret that surrounded both of them, although they did not regret the battle. After listening to the giant''s story, Lin Yu''s four also told their own experiences. When they heard that nuoqigao was bullied by a long and his adopted mother was willing to die under the attack of a long in order to protect himself and his sister, blochi and Dongli were filled with indignation and yelled loudly that if they had not been killed by Lin Yu''s knife, they would have smashed them into meat cakes. When she heard that Annie had obtained the doctor''s license at the age of 12-3, the two muscular men praised her for her talent. As for Kate, not to mention it. When it''s Lin Yu''s turn, Lin Yu simply tells that his country is shrouded in the conspiracy of qiwuhai, and he tries to destroy the plot and save his country. After all, Lin Yu came across from the era of information explosion. It was not easy to make a few jokes. After all, the big guy was made to laugh after a while. After eating and drinking, we are all familiar with each other, and several people with similar temperament have become friends. Although we only know friends for one day, we get along with each other as if we have known each other for a long time. After becoming a friend, chubby Kate''s familiarity began to be exposed, and began to talk with the two giants. Finally, she talked about the damaged weapons of the two giants. Kate also took this opportunity to sigh and said that their weapons had been broken. Then they would not have to fight again and could start looking for their former partners. But I didn''t expect that the two giants, brocki and Dongli, were still stubborn on this point, saying that it doesn''t matter if the weapons are damaged. Even if they don''t have weapons, they will fight hand to hand and win in the end. This persistence made Kate speechless. In the end, Lin Yu felt sorry for the direct destruction of the weapons of the two giants in a battle, saying that after a period of time, he would find someone to build a new set of weapons for them. When they heard that Lin Yu was going to find someone to rebuild a set of weapons for them, brocki and Dongli were very happy. The weapons they had used before had been used for a long time. Because they had been staying on the island, there was no place to find someone to repair them. Over the years, their weapons have been repaired and repaired by themselves, and they have maintained them every day. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed in Lin Yu''s hands and could not escape the fate of damage. Therefore, they are very happy about the weapons Lin Yu intends to give them, because they have already regarded Lin Yu as their friends, so they have not been polite to Lin Yu, and they have not hesitated to accept them. They also asked Lin Yu to make weapons as strong as possible when they find someone to make them. However, after accepting Lin Yu''s gift of weapons, they all felt a little embarrassed because they knew that it would cost them a lot to build a set of weapons enough for them to use. They all said that they were definitely not taking Lin Yu''s things for nothing. It happened that Lin Yu was not going to deal with the qiwuhai, and when they had to fight, they would take them directly They will help Lin Yu hammer this qiwuhai. Because before they came to this island, there was no concept of Qiwu sea in the world, so they didn''t know how strong Qiwu sea was. However, Lin Yu was very afraid of Qiwu sea, and we can see that Qiwu sea is absolutely superior to them. Even so, brocki and Dongli did not hesitate to say that they must take them with them when fighting, because they have already regarded Lin Yu as a friend. Since Lin Yu helped them rebuild their weapons, they should also help them. Even if qiwuhai is very strong, what if they don''t have people who are greedy for life and death. Even if they are killed in the war, they will not regret it. It''s a great surprise for Lin Yu to hear that brocki and Dongli are going to help themselves deal with klockdar. Lin Yu, who has spent a lot of time to deal with klockdar, certainly will not refuse to join the two powerful forces. However, in the original work, these two giants are directly cleaned up by several senior cadres of the Baroque working society. However, it was entirely because the two giants were intrigued by the Baroque society and swallowed the barrel full of explosives, which caused the explosives to explode in their stomachs and suffered serious internal injuries. In addition, Mr. 3 was not the opponent of the two giants in the period of total victory if they were exhausted after fighting.After all, the "green ghost" Dongli and the "red ghost" brocki were the big pirates who were offered a reward of 100 million Bailey by the world government 100 years ago. At that time, the big pirates who offered a reward of 100 million Bailey were much better than those who offered a reward of 100 million Pele. Therefore, with the strength of "green ghost" Dongli and "red ghost" brocki, and with appropriate weapons and equipment, they can almost cope with all the remaining senior cadres in the Baroque working society. Except for Mr. 1, it is not good to pay some because of his strong strength and the special reason of cutting off the devil''s fruit. This time, he was able to get the support of the two giants, which directly increased Lin Yu''s confidence in dealing with senior agents of kroddar and Baroque working society. Lin Yu is very happy to think of a big obstacle in front of him because of the two giants'' participation in the war. Excited, he began to drink wine with the two giants. He drank it directly until dawn. In the middle of the night, Lin Yu ate the roast dragon meat and blackened it. He went to the forest and beat a two meter high wild boar to continue the barbecue. After dawn, Lin Yu''s car of wine has been completely bottomed out. In addition to noqigao and Annie, Lin Yu, Kate, Dongli, brocki, two big, two small four people are lying unconscious on the ground. Nicole nochigo had no choice but to look at each other and start to clean up the mess. Chapter 95 sundowners. Lin Yu sat up with a headache in his head. After waking up, Lin Yu immediately felt that his mouth was dry, his stomach was nauseous and his head was ready to crack. Everything shows that this is the hangover. "This... Is really not a general pain! Next time, I won''t drink that much again It was the first time that Lin Yu felt that a hangover was so painful that he swore in his heart in order not to repeat the same mistake. A silent person got up, stood up and looked around. Kate, Tony and brocki are still snoring and snoring. Hehe, it seems that I am the first to wake up among the four drunkards. Fortunately, at least I am not the last to wake up. If it''s more than drinking, I should have won it!!! Self care to go to the side of a stone, picked up a stone placed on the green unknown fruit hard bite. "Click!" Teeth bite off the fruit to make a crisp sound, accompanied by this crisp sound, a large mouthful of pulp fell into Lin Yu''s mouth. "Click, click!" As Lin Yu chewed the pulp in his mouth, the sweet juice in the pulp flowed out along the gap between his teeth and finally gathered in his mouth. Then it flows into the stomach along the throat. With the influx of juice, the stomach sick and nauseous stomach slowly subsides. When the whole fruit is finished, with the pulp and juice cushion, Lin Yu feels that his stomach is not so bad, and the sweet smell of the fruit also makes Lin Yu feel less disgusted. How to say, this green fruit is like the large milk dates on the earth, crisp and juicy, very greasy, and has no stone. It is a good fruit for the hangover. The taste of the fruit was really good. Lin Yu picked up one more and ate it slowly. After eating one, he wanted to eat another. When Lin Yu ate three or four of these green fruits, noqigao and Annie walked out of the forest far away. Both of them were holding some fruits similar to those Lin Yu was eating. It seems that they just went to the forest to pick these fruits together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ noqigao and Annie came out of the forest with a bunch of fruits just picked. Just out of the forest, noqigao and Annie saw Lin Yu standing beside the stone leisurely eating the fruits they had worked so hard to pick in the forest. "Does this guy wake up quite quickly! But I don''t know why I''m so angry to see him now. " Noqi looked at Lin Yu''s leisurely appearance, turned her head and said to Annie. "Why, sister Noki Gao, do you feel the same way? I thought I had this feeling of trying to beat my big brother? In particular, they were so drunk last night that we had to clean up the mess. In addition, no one woke up all day today. We had to risk our two girls to go to the forest to look for food Annie said and puffed up a steamed bun face. "Yes! Fortunately, the wild animals nearby were scared away by the noise of their fighting all day. Otherwise, we might have been in the belly of that beast now After thinking about it, Noki frowned and was obviously not happy. "Yes! Yeah! It''s really irresponsible. " Annie nodded again and again, with a very reasonable look of what NOKIE said. "Well, the more you think about it, the more angry they are, they just don''t care about us!" I don''t know why. It didn''t matter, but the more I thought about Noki, the more angry I was. "Yes! Yeah! They didn''t even think about how dangerous we two girls were in this terrible forest. If we were not lucky, we would have been in the belly of those big dinosaurs. Sister noqi Gao, let''s ignore him later. It''s irresponsible. " Annie was angry. "Well, well, we''ll leave him alone! Let him increase his memory Noqigao thought that Annie''s words were very reasonable and agreed to them immediately. "Well, sister Noki Gao is right!" Annie nodded her head as hard as she could, with a look of approval on her face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Yu looks at noqigao and Annie, who are getting closer and closer, with a smile in their eyes. "That''s good. It''s good that I have you." Lin Yu sincerely thought of it. When noqigao and Annie come to her, Lin Yugang wants to say "hard work!" When I found that the two people who came face to face looked at their eyes more strange, as if very angry! £¿£¿£¿ What happened? Did I say something when I was drinking to make them unhappy? I remember I didn''t say anything! It''s just a chat with Kate, Tony and brocki, and they blow some bullshit. They didn''t seem to be bothered! Lin Yu had no choice but to put on a smile and say hello to them: "Hi, noqigao, Annie, er, you just went to pick the fruit, hard you, the fruit on the stone just tasted, the taste is really good, very clear, really thank you very much."¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ noqi looked at Lin Yu as if he had nothing to do with him. If he praised the fruit, he would not have a good face. "You can''t use your mind to think about where these fruits come from when you are eating them at ease? Don''t you think about how scared we two girls were at that time? Don''t you think about how dangerous we are in the forest? I said thank you, but I didn''t think about it. I didn''t have any sincerity. Hum The more you think about Noki, the worse you look. When she comes to Lin Yu, she shows a cold expression to Lin Yu. "Oh, man With that, noqi Gao went to the stone and put down the fruit in his arms. Then he turned and left. He walked to the dying fire and added firewood to the fire. Lin Yu didn''t mean to deal with it at all. £¿£¿£¿ What the hell, what the hell is this? Confused, Lin Yugang wants to ask Annie about the situation and see if noqigao is angry. As a result, when Lin Yu turned her face to Annie, she also said something to herself after she put down her fruit. "Oh, man Then he went to Dongli, who was seriously injured, and examined his wound. He didn''t mean to take care of Lin Yu at all. It was just the same as that of noqigao. Left Lin Yu alone in the wind disorderly. "Who can tell me what happened last night Chapter 96 Noqigao and Annie dried Lin Yu for a long time. During this period of time, even if Lin Yu pulled down his face and began to ingratiate herself with Annie and noqi, it was no use trying to help them. Lin Yu is even more depressed. He doesn''t know where he provokes them. This embarrassing situation did not get better until Kate, Tony and brocki woke up one after another. After Kate wakes up, Lin Yu also intentionally goes up to take care of Kate and secretly asks Kate if she has said anything to make Annie and noqi angry last night. Just waking up, Kate, who was asked by Lin Yu, was even more confused. She didn''t know what happened, so she kept shaking her head and said that she didn''t know what happened. After Kate wakes up a little bit, at the instigation of Lin Yu, she goes to her sister and begins to ask for information for Lin Yu. Who knows, not long after Kate went to Annie, she was driven away by Annie without even asking a word. Seeing that Kate''s experience is also like this, Lin Yu also wants to understand one thing, that is, the attitude of noqigao and Annie is not aimed at themselves, but at themselves and Kate, or even all of them. Is this the day of each month that they arrived, or why they are so strange today. Well, it shouldn''t be! That doesn''t make sense. Two people look like this together. Lin Yu couldn''t understand it. Then, after the two giants wake up, noqigao and Annie become the same as usual. Lin Yu and Kate are stunned. Lin Yu and Kate look at each other. Well, no more running. The attitude of noqigao and Annie is absolutely against themselves and Kate. Fortunately, in the following time, Kate played his shameless spirit and kept around Annie asking questions. Finally, Annie was really impatient and told Kate why they were angry. After knowing the reason, Kate and Lin Yu are silent and not depressed. Because it is really their fault and the two of them lack of consideration. If something had happened to noqigao and Annie in the meantime, they would not have forgiven themselves. After all, they are companions who should fight for their lives and protect themselves! Although, the wild animals around have already run away in the battle before Lin Yu. Although, they were only carelessly drunk, did not think of this. Although, they were only drunk for one day. But these are not the reasons for them to justify themselves. If they are wrong, they are wrong. Clearly aware of their own mistakes, Lin Yu and Kate came to noqigao and Annie and made a serious guarantee that this will never happen again. After getting the assurance from Lin Yu and Kate, noqigao and Annie are a little better for them. Just as Lin Yu and Kate let out a breath for noqigao and their breathing tiger, Dong Li, who was lying on one side because of serious injury, suddenly slapped his head hard after hearing their conversation. The huge slap hit his helmet and made a loud thump, which scared Lin Yu and his wife. Even brocki, who was listening carefully, was startled by the sudden loud noise. Brocki was angry and yelled at Dongli: "what are you doing! If you don''t lie down when you are injured, do you have to make something to scare us? Damn it! If you have nothing to do, you want to fight! " Dongli looked at brocki with disgust: "you''re not looking for trouble! Idiots full of muscles! I suddenly thought of something "Ha, I''m full of muscles. Isn''t your brain full of muscles? Don''t think you''re great if you''re hurt. I''ll beat you to death when you get better. " Brocki yelled with excitement on his face. "Well, now, both of you will be quiet and want to fight. When you get better, there will be plenty of time to fight!" Seeing that the two giants were about to quarrel, Lin Yu had to act as a peacemaker and persuade the two giants to fight. Can''t help, two giants quarrel voice is too loud, Lin Yu and other four people can''t stand. Fortunately, because of Dongli''s injury, brocki, as an old friend, just yelled a few times and then didn''t go out. After brocki calmed down, Dongli didn''t let brocki take a good breath. Instead, he began to make him go to the place where he had been to get things. No way, in the face of his injured good friend''s "request", brocki had to choose to meet him. After buluji left, he found that Lin Yu didn''t even have a piece of meat except some fruits. He had to take advantage of this period of time to go to the forest next to him, intending to take advantage of this time to hunt a prey and offer a good memorial to his Wuzang temple. Lin Yu Ran in the woods for a while and found that there was no animal around.Finally, it took Lin Yu a long time to find a trace of a large dinosaur that could only feed a few people. Under the big feather knife, all of a sudden, the dinosaur was cut clean. Then, Lin Yu pushed the hunting dinosaur back to the fire with the force of the wind. Under the command of noqigao, he began to open the belly of the dinosaur and barbecue it in different categories. After Lin Yu divided the dinosaur into several parts and roasted it by the fire, brocki came back from Dongli''s nest. When brocki returned to the fire, he handed a small wooden box directly to Dongli, who was ready to sit up. Dongli took the small wooden box from broccoli and didn''t open it. Instead, he handed it to Lin Yu. "What is this?" Looking at the small wooden box handed by Dongli, Lin Yu is puzzled. "I found this thing before. I wanted to trade it with you for wine. Now, you can take this as a gift from me." Dong Li smiles at Lin Yu and puts the small wooden box into Lin Yu''s hand. "Oh, this is what you wanted to exchange wine with me! Since it''s a gift from you, I''ll accept it politely! " Lin Yu said with a smile to Dongli newspaper. I don''t know what Dongli will give me. Well, I thought it was a treasure to exchange wine with me? At the same time, Lin Yu''s hand is not idle, and directly opens the small wooden box in his hand. Only a solitary fruit full of strange threads was put in the small wooden box. "Is this the devil''s fruit?" Chapter 97 "Is this the demon fruit of legend? It''s the first time I''ve seen the real thing! I really want to feel it! " Kate looked at the devil fruit in the small wooden box with bright eyes, full of interest. Not to mention Kate, even Annie and noqigao are full of interest staring at the devil fruit in the small wooden box. "Is this the devil''s fruit? How strange they look Anne''s voice. "No wonder people who have eaten the devil fruit say that the devil fruit is very hard to eat. Just looking at the appearance of the devil fruit will affect your appetite." As a chef, Noki''s focus is obviously different. Her first thought is how the devil''s fruit tastes. But the devil fruit lying at the bottom of the box does look different. The whole devil fruit presents a bright blue color. It looks like a small Hami melon. But different from Hami melon, the whole fruit is covered with bumps of different sizes. From a distance, these bumps look like big drops of water. Moreover, it is covered with strange patterns, which gives people a strange first impression. However, no matter how strange the devil fruit grows, it does not affect its own value and people''s pursuit of it. Even the worst devil fruit on the black market is now selling for more than 100 million Bailey, and the price is often not available. Generally speaking, demonic fruit appears on the black market, only at auction, and is often auctioned as a last resort. After several rounds of looting, each demon fruit can sell for hundreds of millions of dollars. This is not to mention those rare demonic fruits, once they appear, they are directly concealed and will not appear in the black market. Because she had not seen the devil fruit, Kate went directly to Lin Yu, stretched out her hand and directly took out the devil fruit from the small wooden box. She went to the fire and observed it carefully. After watching it for a long time, Kate could not see the difference between the devil fruit and what kind of devil fruit it was and what kind of ability it had. Since she can''t see it, Kate doesn''t plan to go on. After all, she is not an expert on the devil''s fruit. She can''t see a flower any more. Simply Kate directly asked, "Uncle Dongli, do you know what kind of ability is in your demon fruit?" Kate asked this time, in fact, there was no hope. She just asked. After all, the appearance of the devil fruit is very strange. Except for some books with a long history that have been passed on by some forces with a long history, some books recording the devil fruit can be found. Others can''t judge the types of devil fruit basically. Ah, ah! This demon fruit should be the rain fruit in the devil fruit of nature Dongli has a natural face. "What? Nature is the devil''s fruit Originally, Kate just promised to ask casually. Unexpectedly, Dongli actually replied to herself, and the answer was far beyond his expectation. Devil fruit can be divided into three categories: natural devil fruit, Superman devil fruit and animal devil fruit. Each devil fruit will gain corresponding ability after eating. The natural devil fruit is recognized as the strongest of the three demon fruits. Because every natural demon fruit has a basic skill, which is body elemental. Once the body is elemental, it means that the physical attack is invalid. Therefore, this skill basically represents "invincible". With the invincible skill of body element, even if the strength of the demon fruit ability is not very strong, there are only a few weaknesses, such as armed, lustrous, sea building stone weapons, fear of sea water, etc., which can no longer hurt These are the fruits of the devil. But in the first half of the great route and the four seas in the southeast and northwest, few people will be armed with domineering colors. In addition to some large forces, the hailoushi weapons are rarely revealed. As for the fear of sea water, that is the common fault of every devil fruit ability, and every devil fruit ability will try to avoid contact with the sea water. Therefore, the natural devil fruit ability in the early stage can often defeat the strong with the weak and defeat the strong enemy. This also makes the nature demon fruit ability is called the most powerful of the three demon fruit. Now, the devil fruit in my hand is the rain fruit of such a natural devil fruit. "Gudong!" Kate swallowed in shock. Careful hands of the devil fruit back to Lin Yu holding the small wooden box. He said in a trembling tone: "donglida said that you must be joking with me, right! It''s just an ordinary devil fruit, isn''t it "Well, I''m not kidding! As like as two peas, I have seen rain and rain before, and grow like this devil''s fruit, and I will not make mistakes. I reckon that the last rain and rain fruit power has gone, so this devil fruit has appeared on the sea again, but it was just picked up by me. Tony explained to Kate.After listening to Dongli''s words, Lin Yu looked at the devil fruit in his hand and frowned. He said to Dongli with a bitter smile: "I thought it was just a general gift. I accepted it without much consideration, but this gift is really too expensive!" "Ha ha ha, that''s more expensive for you. For us, it''s not as good as a good wine! If you don''t feel comfortable, you can bring us more good wine next time when you send us weapons. We can''t drink any good wine on this island. We are greedy to death. " Although it was valuable on the great route, it was of no use to them, as Dongli said. Because they had never planned to take the devil''s fruit from the beginning to the end, so this natural devil fruit was not as important as a good wine for him who had been fighting on the island. Otherwise, he would not have planned to exchange this demon fruit for that car of good wine when he first met Lin Yu. "This Seeing what Lin Yu wanted to say, Dong Li slapped Lin Yu on the ground with a heavy slap, which made the ground tremble. He widened his eyes and said, "what are you doing with your mother-in-law as a gift? Or do you look down on me Dongli and refuse to accept the gift I gave you!" Seeing that Dongli even said this, if he didn''t accept it, he would be able to turn against himself. Lin Yu had no choice but to accept this natural demon fruit. Although he accepted this demon fruit, Lin Yu also made a decision in his heart. Since you like drinking so much, I will often send some good wine to you and drink it until you vomit. Chapter 98 Seeing Lin Yu accept his gift, Dongli just laughs. After laughing, Dongli began to urge nuoqigao to continue preparing dinner. Apparently, he was convinced by his cooking skills yesterday. Being interrupted by Dongli, everyone slowly came out of the shock of the devil fruit of nature department, and began to talk and laugh. Of course, this nature is also the result of everyone''s efforts to calm down. After all, the shock brought by the natural devil fruit is not so easy to eliminate, even if the natural devil fruit is a rain fruit which does not seem to be very strong. This can be seen from the box containing this natural rain fruit from time to time after the banquet. However, the eyes of everyone looking at the small wooden box containing the devil''s fruit are very pure, and there is no greedy feeling at all. It''s just a kind of pure curiosity and disbelief. After breakfast + Lunch + dinner. Lin Yu calls Kate, Annie and noqi to her side one after another, and at the same time takes out the rain fruit in the small wooden box. At this time, Lin Yu''s intention to take advantage of this opportunity to distribute the fruits of rain and rain has become very obvious. The people next to the fire understood it. Of course, Dongli and brocki do not intend to participate in the internal discussion of Lin Yu. After eating the delicious barbecue, they found a comfortable place by the fire and lay down steadily and began to rest. We all gathered around in a circle, and after doing well, we had a similar look. Then I don''t know how to open my mouth. After a standoff for a while, nochigo couldn''t hold on and chuckled. "Well, I can''t stand your expression any more. If you have anything you want to say, you can say it directly. Is there anything else between us that can''t be said directly?" It may be that Noki''s high laughter gave a good vent to the embarrassing atmosphere among the four. When noqigao finished, the embarrassment was almost all over. So as soon as Noki Gao finished, Kate took over the topic and said, "isn''t this the first time I''ve seen such valuable devil fruits? I always feel that it''s more suitable for this situation to be more serious now. But I don''t know what''s going on. I want to make a serious expression, but I can''t hold it for a long time. It''s hard for me to die." "I don''t feel that there is any need to be serious. I just feel that the devil fruit is so magical. I think that none of the devil fruits can make people have a special ability, and this natural rain fruit can make people more elemental. Just like the sand crocodile klockdahl, I am very curious. I just want to think about it I dissected and studied this demon fruit, but when I thought that this natural demon fruit could sell for a billion Bailey outside, I was embarrassed to speak. I always felt that it was too wasteful to do so Annie''s face was red and a little shy. "Well, well, I don''t know what to say if you think so! However, Annie, I can''t satisfy your wish for the time being. After all, as you said, it''s a waste of time! " Lin Yu turns his head and looks at Annie with a bitter smile, indicating that he has no hope to satisfy Annie''s idea of digging into the devil''s fruit. "I knew it was." Annie pursed her mouth, disappointed. However, this situation was also expected by Annie. After all, as long as a normal person gets this precious natural demon fruit, he will not think of studying it. After all, in their opinion, it is too wasteful to do so. Although she had expected it, Anne was a little disappointed. For Annie''s loss, Lin Yu can only choose to ignore, and at most use his eyes to signal noqi to go up and comfort Annie. "Cough, this is what I intend to arrange for this rain fruit." Talking about how to deal with this demon fruit, Lin Yu was a little more serious: "just like what happened in the daytime, Annie and Noki are too weak now. If something happens to me and Kate, you two will be very dangerous if you are not protected. So I want to apply this devil fruit to you two, after all, devil fruit yuan This ability can be regarded as a life saving magic skill. " "No, I feel that this devil fruit can play the most important role in you, but it is too much for us." Annie and noqi looked at each other for a moment, and resolutely refused Lin Yu''s plan to apply the rain fruit to them. Lin Yu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to push it off. I have decided. I don''t think you''ll have a problem with my plan, Kate Lin Yu also looked at Kate. "I don''t mind. In fact, I think what the boss said is very good. What happened in the daytime today reminds me and my boss. In order to avoid any real danger in the future, I also think it''s a good plan to apply this devil fruit to you two.""After all, your safety is absolutely more important to us than this fruit of rain and rain. I believe the boss also thinks so!" Lin Yu nodded and said, "Kate said well this time! So you two don''t have to put off any more. Just think about who''s going to eat this demon fruit. " Seeing Lin Yu and Kate''s rare United Front for this matter, Annie and noqigao also understand that they are really determined this time. No matter how they resist, it is estimated that they will not change their opinions, and they will not insist on it. However, when it comes to the question of who will eat the rain fruit, Annie and noqigao have different opinions. Two people said that they do not need to give this opportunity to each other, two people let go, let go. At the end of the day, Annie was "better" and won the final victory on the ground that she could only eat the devil fruit that could help her in medical treatment, otherwise she would not eat the devil fruit. She successfully gave this opportunity to noqigao. Finally, under the gaze of five pairs of eyes (the two giants have not slept all the time, they have been eavesdropping on Lin Yu''s conversation) and ate the whole flesh of the devil fruit. After eating the flesh of the devil fruit for the first time, noqigao''s facial features began to twist. After eating the whole demon fruit, noqi Gao didn''t say a word, directly picked up a water cup and poured it down. Even if the water was finished, the facial features of noqi Gao''s face were still twisted. Finally, he sobbed with his back to the crowd. This... It''s just awful to cry. Chapter 99 Annie was directly shocked by noqigao''s cry. There was only one thought in Anne''s mind. I''m glad that I refused this opportunity. Otherwise, I should be the one who is crying now! How bad the devil fruit is to make such a strong person like Nuoqi Gao miserable and cry. She is usually so strong. If I had just eaten the devil''s fruit, would I have... Stop, Annie quickly shook her head and threw the terrible idea out of her mind. When she looks at Noki high again, Annie has the illusion that she is blocking the disaster for herself. With inexplicable guilt, Annie went to noqigao and comforted her in a soft voice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ is this demon fruit really bad to eat? Or is this one really bad? To tell you the truth, the scene of noqi Gao''s crying after eating this demon fruit really made Lin Yu confused. After all, after all, Lin Yu has known the character of Nuoqi Gao for a long time. Although she usually looks soft and weak, she is actually a very strong person. Such a strong person now directly cried out, you can imagine the devil fruit that taste is how terrible. "At this time, if I tell noqigao, the devil fruit will be effective as long as I eat it. Will noqigao kill me Lin Yu''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea. Then the brain made up a pair of Nuoqi Gao with a kitchen knife, chasing and killing himself all over the world. Well, for the sake of harmony within the team, I''d better not talk about it. Besides, no one knows the difference between eating one bite of devil fruit and eating the whole devil fruit. Maybe the ability of eating the whole devil fruit will be much better than eating one bite? Yeah, yeah, that''s it! I don''t say in advance is also for the sake of noqi high, so as not to know the heart entanglement. I''m too hard!!! After self hypnosis for a while, Lin Yu accepted the fact that he did not remind noqi that he would gain ability by eating a high bite. Also "kind" to accompany Annie to comfort noqigao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as for Kate, she can only stand by and stare with the two giants. Look at each other two boundless!!! careless, after all, is a hard job to make complaints about. Forget it. So now Kate has to stand by awkwardly. For the two giants Dongli and blochi, it''s just embarrassing to see noqigao cry because of the bad taste. It''s just that they feel that the things they give make people cry. There''s nothing bad about the rest. After all, although it may be a little bad, it''s still very cost-effective to get a good ability after eating. Otherwise, the devil fruit will not be pursued by so many people. What they care about is not this, but the warm atmosphere between Lin Yu''s team. In the sea, they saw many examples of fighting for a demon fruit. Instead of fighting for each other, Lin Yu and his behavior made them very happy. Secretly feeling that they really did not see the wrong person and so on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the horrible taste experience of devil fruit gradually faded, noqigao finally took a breath and stopped crying. After calming down in the mood, looking at everyone staring at themselves instead of embarrassed. After all, what I eat is called the devil fruit of the sea treasure. How many people want but can''t get it. It seems that it''s a little too sentimental to eat it. However, the devil fruit is really too bad to eat. As a chef, his taste is richer and sharper than ordinary people, so the experience is even worse. However, in order to take care of their own emotions, we did not say much in this respect. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Nuoqi Gao calms down, Lin Yu asks noqi Gao to use his ability to show everyone. Apart from other people, noqigao also wants to see what his ability is like. Devil fruit is a kind of magic thing, which can let the people who eat it clearly know what their ability is and how to use the ability basis. So now noqigao already knows how to use his own abilities. In the expectant eyes, Noki closed her eyes and began to use her ability. See one after another dark rain clouds, quickly in the mid air condensation, the most will converge into a dozens of square meters of rain clouds. After a while, it began to rain under the clouds. The rain is not big, it can only be regarded as light rain. Then it came down for about ten minutes, and the rain cloud in the air became thinner. After a few minutes, the rain had almost stopped, and the rain cloud in the air was almost consumed, and finally it was completely dissipated in the air.After the rain stopped, noqigao opened her eyes tired. May be the first time to use their own ability, noqigao seems a little excited. After the rain cloud dissipated, noqi Gao went to the bottom of the rain cloud that he made and looked at the land that was wet by his ability. Lin Yu also followed Nuoqi Gao and went to the wet land. He inserted the wind into the ground, and then a hole was opened on the ground. According to the degree of soil being wet, it is found that the soil is only half a finger deep. In terms of power, nowqi''s high ability has no other function except sprinkling water on the enemy''s head. After the excitement of using the ability for the first time passed, noqigao also found that his current ability had no effect. His eyes revealed a disappointment. You should know that this time, the ability to use consumed most of his energy, but the final result was like this. "Be happy, the first time you use fruit power, it has such effect and is good!" Lin Yu patted noqi high on the shoulder and comforted him. "Yes, yes! This can be regarded as artificial rainfall! It''s amazing Kate also came up to touch the rain wet land with her hands. "Well, sister noqigao is so fierce. It can rain so much now. Isn''t it more severe in the future. Moreover, since sister noqigao can rain on her own, can we not save water when we are on the boat in the future? Do we want to take a bath whenever we want? Anyway, as long as there is no water, let sister noqi Gao make some rainwater and collect it. This is really good. It is very happy to think about it! " Annie focuses on the convenience that Noki''s high ability will bring to their daily life. But it also opened the door to a new world. Chapter 100 "Yes, with this ability, I won''t have to worry about bathing in the future. Well, I can add more soup to the dishes. In that case, is my ability useful? But why does it feel so strange! " The thought of noqi Gao was twisted there by Annie. "Cough, cough!" Hearing this, Lin Yu couldn''t help coughing to interrupt noqigao''s self talk. He was afraid that if he did not interrupt, a good natural demon fruit would be developed into a life demon fruit by Annie and Noki. "Stop, now that we have seen the ability of rainfall, let''s take another physical element ability of rain fruit." Lin Yu quickly changed the topic. The ability of body element is a very important ability for noqigao, who lacks self-protection ability. It is also the original intention of Lin Yu to make her swallow the fruit of the natural devil. At least with this ability, Lin Yu won''t have to worry too much about the safety of noqigao. Next, noqigao began to familiarize himself with the skill of body element. With the use of body element, people also have a better understanding of the body element of noqigao''s natural devil fruit. The elemental appearance of noqi Gao''s body is not like the water droplets or water that Lin Yu thought before, but the appearance of rain clouds. On the contrary, it is similar to smog''s smoke fruit. Once attacked, the body will subconsciously turn into elemental rain cloud form to avoid damage. The speed of this conversion is very fast. Basically, the conversion has been completed before noqigao reacts. There is no problem dealing with most of the attacks, and with the improvement of noqi''s high strength and the development of its fruit ability, this time will be shorter and shorter. Lin Yu is quite satisfied with this effect, and the only dissatisfaction is that once the body becomes elemental, it will quickly consume noqi''s high physical strength. But after all, this is a reasonable thing, such a strong ability can not be without a bit of restriction. As for physical strength, as long as you work hard, you will improve. Since most of the ability of this fruit has been figured out, the next step is to study the development direction of this fruit. "Well, next, let''s brainstorm how to develop this demon fruit. You can put forward any ideas. By the way, how many times can you make rain clouds of this scale just now?" "Just now I can only make rain clouds about twice." Noki looked high and bowed her head in shame. Lin Yu didn''t pay attention to noqi''s high expression, just lowered his head and pondered: "twice? This frequency is still too few, moreover, the effect is relatively weak! " Hearing Lin Yu''s words, noqi''s head is buried lower. "Well, by the way, noqigao, you should be able to control the rain when you use your ability?" Lin Yu asked. Nuozhi raised her head, thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "I can only control where the rain goes down, and the rainfall can also be controlled. But once the rain leaves the rain cloud, it will not be under my control. My control over the rain will be greatly reduced. I don''t know whether I am not strong enough or my ability has such defects." "Well! Not very good to leave the rain cloud of rain, so that there will be a lot less operability ah! It''s not normal rain, but it''s not water. " Lin Yu thought of it with regret. "But in this case, I think you can try to change the nature of rain, such as acid rain, freezing rain and other kinds of rain with strong lethality. Well, I don''t know whether the meteor shower is counted or not. If so, it will make a lot of money, but it is impossible to think about it. " Lin Yu said with a big brain hole. "Well, if you can really make acid rain and freezing rain, I feel that mixing these rainwater together, such as acid rain in one area, freezing rain in one area, and normal rain in another area, can make people unprepared, and the effect is expected to be better. In other words, it can be changed into ordinary rain, acid rain and freezing rain all at once What it looks like. " Annie also gave a good suggestion. Then everyone looked at Kate. "Well, you''re all right." Kate nodded positively. Well, we shouldn''t be counting on you. Lin Yu thought of this after he took back his sight. Next, for the development of rain fruit, Lin Yu, Annie and noqigao held various discussions until midnight. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day. Time flies. At noon the next day, Lin Yu followed brocki to find out many "local products" on the small garden, and prepared a big lunch to say goodbye. In the small garden, the battle between Lin Yu and the two giants made him fully aware of his level of strength. The purpose of coming to the small garden by myself was also perfectly achieved.In addition, he also harvested a natural devil fruit - rain fruit, which can be called unexpected joy. With this unexpected harvest, Lin Yu''s small garden party can come to a successful conclusion. Now that all the goals have been perfectly achieved, Lin Yu is now ready to leave. That''s why we had this big lunch. Nuoqigao cooks by himself, and asks Lin Yu to take a lot of seasonings and some reserved materials from the boat to make a big table of rich lunch. We all enjoyed the lunch, although we were reluctant to part because of leaving soon. However, in the sea, it is a normal state, and we are all mentally prepared. In addition, they had promised to prepare weapons for Dongli and brocki, and they could meet again soon, so they didn''t show their reluctance. However, what''s missing is that although the banquet has delicious food, there is not enough wine to accompany it. Lin Yu took out the wine on the boat and drank it at the last dinner party. Even if you scrape the floor three feet, you can only find half a barrel of opened wine. It''s only enough for each person to have a glass. The good thing is that there is not enough good wine, so we can have good food. With enough food, everyone was satisfied. After full of food and drink, it is a separate link. This farewell, the two giants personally sent Lin Yu and them to the edge of the island. Even if Dongli''s injury was not good, he insisted on brocki helping him to see his friend off. Although we get along with each other for a short time, we have become friends because of the same temperament. After Lin Yu''s boat was far away, Dongli and brocki were still waving goodbye until they could no longer see them clearly. After leaving the garden, Lin Yu and his next target, magic Valley town, sailed away. Chapter 101 Six months later. On an unnamed island next to the town of magic valley. "Report Mr. 2, this is the latest information you need from the pirates active around the town of moogu." A bespectacled Baroque intelligence agent, Bondi, carefully placed a stack of information on the table in front of him, while a slender figure sat opposite him. Although he often met the adult in front of him, he never changed his attitude towards him. He was meticulous and careful every time. Let''s not say that this man in front of him is his immediate superior. He has hunted hundreds of pirates who have been rewarded by the world government in a short period of half a year. His amazing achievements are worth treating with great respect! You know, there are even several big pirates with a reward of 60 million Bailey or 70 million Bailey! Think about how powerful the adults who hunt these powerful pirates are. Moreover, every time the adult made a move, he came back undamaged. What an amazing message it contains! According to the merits of hunting and killing hundreds of pirates with reward and strong strength, the adult Leng has been promoted several times in a short period of half a year, from mr.5 to mr.2. If it was not for the short time and insufficient experience of adults to join the Baroque working society, now I should call MR.1. Of course, in Bondi''s mind, the strength and status of adults are far higher than Mr. 1 of Baroque working society, and this is not only the opinion of Bondi, but also many small leaders like Bondi and the personnel at the bottom of the organization hold this view. Not only that, because adults are not only stronger than Mr. 1, but also treat people kindly and generously. So the Baroque club members who work under Mr. 2 have much higher income benefits than those who work under other adults. This has also led to more and more Baroque staff members trying to be transferred to adults. However, there are too many people under the staff of adults, which are far beyond the establishment given by the organization. So the adults rejected all the applications that they wanted to be transferred, but they also left them an opportunity to recommend to Mr. 6. For this choice, except a few people refused, most of the applicants accepted the recommendation happily. After all, Mr. 6 used to be an old subordinate of Mr. 2, and Mr. 6 also inherited some of the advantages of Mr. 2. Now, the income of Mr. 6''s members is very good, second only to Mr. 2''s His subordinates and working under Mr. 6 have an implicit advantage, that is, they are not easy to die. Fortunately, I knew the hero when I just joined the organization. I was transferred to the adult''s command through the relationship early. Otherwise, if I want to join the adult''s command now, I will not even have the opportunity to join. Because I joined the Lord''s command for a long time, now I have successfully mixed into a small leader. I am in charge of dozens of spy personnel, which can be regarded as a good result. If I didn''t make this decision at that time, I guess I''m still a little spy now. It is because of this comparison that Bondi has both awe and gratitude for Lin Yu and a trace of admiration. Therefore, he worked under Lin Yu with great care and meticulousness, and never made a mistake. And Lin Yu is also for the sake of this, just put his own intelligence personnel to Bondi to be in charge. That''s right. Now Mr. 2 of Baroque society is not someone else, but Lin Yu. As for the original Mr. 2 von clay, now he has been squeezed into the position of Mr. 3 by Lin Yu. Although Feng clay was pushed to Mr. 3 by Lin Yu, he didn''t have any conflict with Lin Yu. Instead, he was rescued by Lin Yu in a later joint operation. He was very grateful to Lin Yu. In addition, Lin Yu was not so disgusted with his unconventional behavior. He thought that he was a good friend of Lin Yu and took heart and lung at Lin Yu. And the above achievements are the achievements of Lin Yu''s hard work in the past six months. Half a year ago, Lin Yu and his wife left the small garden and went straight to the town of magic valley. Of course, they did not slip into the town of magic Valley in a big way, but found a relatively prosperous island around the town as a foothold. After that, they began to work with the help of Baroque''s secret society, which was active around Baroque''s secret society. With the attraction of magic Valley town, a small town with a reputation of lawless land, which is made up of spendthrift pirates, groups of Pirates like sharks smelling fishy smell come in one after another. With this ready-made bait, Lin Yu rooted around the town of moogu and began to hunt and kill the pirates with a reward. During this period, Lin Yu used the money earned from hunting and killing pirates to win over the original members of the Baroque working society. Under the infiltration and erosion of money, Lin Yu has successfully attracted a large number of Baroque working group members.It can be said that Lin Yu now directly or indirectly, or openly or implicitly, controls at least one third of the members of the Baroque working society. Once Lin Yu and the Baroque society go to war, the forces controlled by Lin Yu will definitely play a crucial role. However, in order to win over a group of available people in the shortest possible time, Lin Yu used relatively simple and direct means. Although all of them were relatively covert, he took such a long time to win over so many people. His every move has long been in the eyes of those who are interested in it, and in their eyes, his "ambition" is also exposed. To tell you the truth, after such a long time, klockdal did not find his own trouble, and Lin Yu was a little strange. Did Robin hide some of my information? After all, Nicole Robin is in charge of all the information of the Baroque society, and her relationship with klockdall is just a mutual utilization relationship. If there is an ambitious man under klockdar, if it will bring some trouble to klockdar, it must be something Robin would like to see! And doing something about Lin Yu''s intelligence is just a very simple matter for Nicole Robin, who is in charge of the information. No, it''s possible that klockdall knew his intelligence for a long time, but as long as he didn''t care about my little role, he would not care much about other "little things" as long as it didn''t affect his plan to capture Hades. Since you can''t think of it, Lin Yu is no longer entangled in this matter. Chapter 102 Lin Yu put down his thoughts, picked up the information on the table and turned it over. After a while, Lin Yu''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. Slowly, Lin Yu began to speed up his reading and quickly turned over the materials in his hand. Although the information on Lin Yu''s hand is full of information, most of them are reward orders issued by the world government, and there is not much really useful information. So before long, Lin Yu finished reading the information on his hand. After reading the complete stack of information, Lin Yu''s eyebrows did not continue to wrinkle, but the expression of the whole face became very flat. Bundy in front of the table saw Lin Yu''s expression become plain and tense. After Lin Yu for more than half a year, Bondi was very clear that Lin Yu''s plain expression was expressing his dissatisfaction. If his next reply could not satisfy Lin Yu, it would definitely become his first stain after following Lin Yu. This is absolutely not allowed for Bundy, who has been working hard. In order not to taint his career, Bondi''s brain runs quickly, remembers all the contents of this stack of data, and analyzes which is the reason for Lin Yu''s dissatisfaction. Before Bondi could figure it out, Lin Yu''s voice came into Bondi''s ears. "Bundy! Why are there only so many pirates in this stack of data, and they are all those with a reward of only 10 million and 20 million, and there are not many pirates with a reward of more than 30 million Bailey? " Lin Yu said lightly, as if to express his dissatisfaction. Feeling Lin Yu''s discontented tone, Bondi felt a little relieved, "it''s OK, it''s OK, there''s no worst case. Since Mr. 2 has revealed his dissatisfaction, it shows that the situation is not very serious, but I can''t take it lightly." After Bundy adjusted his mind, he quickly began to think about Lin Yu''s question, and Zhen pondered how his answer would satisfy Lin Yu. After organizing the language a little, Bondi said, "Mr. 2, the situation is like this. Since you have hunted a large number of sea pirates in the sea area around Mogu town in the past six months, the sea pirates in this area have more or less noticed the situation here. For the sake of safety, those pirates have started to bypass the town recently, so guide them As a result, the number of Pirates coming to moogu town has dropped sharply recently. Now, in addition to some small pirate groups that have not been informed, only a few large forces will send people to moogu town to trade. " "That''s it! The wind has already spread out! It''s no wonder that not only has the number of recent pirates decreased a lot, but also the quality has been much worse. " After knowing the reason, Lin Yu showed a pity expression. "In that case, the number of pirates in the town of magic Valley is not included in those large forces. Have you investigated these "Yes! Here is the information you want! " Bondi timely took out another party''s information from his arms and handed it to Lin Yu, looking like he had been prepared. Lin Yu took over the information and began to study it. This time, Lin Yu''s speed of turning over the data is much slower. Obviously, Lin Yu looks at the data carefully. After reading all the materials, Lin Yu took several pieces of information from this material and spread them on the table in front of him. Lin Yu spread out on the table are several important figures that Lin Yu thinks should be paid attention to in magic Valley town. They are: the mayor of Mogu town is also the actual controller behind the scenes of Mogu town. Asmo Kesi, known as "Iron Man", once offered a reward of 120 million Bailey pirate supernovae, but suddenly disappeared after entering the new world. When he reappeared a year later, he had already returned to the first half of the great route, and was suspected to have encountered "no" in the new world Finally, there was only one person left to escape back to the first half of the great route, and finally settled down the town, killing the former mayor and becoming the new mayor. When he was mayor of morgu Town, he hid behind the scenes and controlled everything in the town most of the time. Hamon, the vice mayor of Mogu Town, is known as "bull". He is an animal, ox fruit, and devil fruit in the form of big buffalo. He has strong physical skills. He is one of the right and left-handed arms of "Iron Man" ASIMO Kesi. He once offered a reward of 70 million Bailey. The patrol captain of Mogu Town, Aya, a long armed family known as "flower arm", has tattoos on his arms. Therefore, he has the name of flower arm. The reward is 50 million Bailey. But he once defeated the troublemaker who made trouble in Mogu town and offered a reward of 60 million Bailey, so his strength should be above the reward. These three people are the three main characters that should be paid attention to in moogu Town, and they are also the highest fighting power in the town. Among the other pirates living in the town of magic Valley, except for the "ghost sword" Augustus, who offered a reward of 50 million Bailey, we should pay attention to them. The other several pirate groups are all pirates who have already paid a reward of 50 million Bailey. Originally, there were several big pirates who offered a reward of more than 50 million Bailey in the town. However, since Lin Yu killed the nearby pirates in the past six months, the number of pirates in this sea area became rare. These big pirates realized that something was wrong and ran away immediately.Even if Lin Yu received the news when they were on their way, he immediately chased them, but because the pirates seemed to have made an appointment to separate them at the same time, Lin Yu eventually caught two pirate groups. This made Lin Yu lose a lot of Qi value, which made Lin Yu heartache for a long time! However, it is also the result of the air movement points obtained by the crazy hunting of sea pirates in the past six months that made Lin Yu''s air movement points successfully break through the 100000 mark one day ago, and as Lin Yu had expected before, after Lin Yu''s air movement points exceeded 100000, the property panel was upgraded again. And this upgrade let Lin Yu wait a full day. It''s not until the property panel that the upgrade is successful. Hearing this prompt, Lin Yu can''t wait to call out the property panel. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: Level 2 Occupation: swordsman (Level 3); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skills: swordsmanship (Level 3 31%) +; nautical skills (Level 1 80%) + talent: fencing genius (can be advanced); body skill master (can be advanced); son of wind (can be advanced) devil fruit: No domineering: Armed color domineering (third level 20%) + [attack defense under armed color domineering state is increased by 160%, and defense is increased by 320%]; seeing and hearing color domineering (second level 50%) [perception ability of seeing and hearing color perception state is greatly improved, and perception range is 300 meters] +; combat power: third level (three stars) Qi Yun Points: 105370 " points Chapter 103 Lin Yu was excited when he saw the long lost "+" number in the skill bar. But thinking that Bondi was still in front of him, Lin Yu suppressed his fluctuating mood. Two minutes later. Lin Yu slowly calmed down. In the same tone as before, Lin Yu told Bondi to pay close attention to all the activities in morgu Town, and to gather the members of the Baroque society scattered around him, which was of great use. And then he sent Bondi out. As the intelligence chief, Bondi immediately smelled the wind and rain from Lin Yu''s command. In addition, the boss asked him to pay close attention to all the activities of the town, and Bondi immediately analyzed that his boss was going to attack the town. For the coming war, Bondi not only has no fear, but is full of expectation. It''s not the danger, but the lack of opportunity, that worries Bundy who wants to climb. In Bundy''s opinion, this war against moogu town is an excellent opportunity for him to do meritorious deeds. In order to seize the opportunity, Bondi kept preparing after leaving Lin Yu''s office, without noticing the ups and downs of Lin Yu''s feelings. After Bundy exits the office completely, Lin Yu locks the door and calls out the property panel again. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: Level 2 Occupation: swordsman (Level 3); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skills: swordsmanship (Level 3 31%) +; nautical skills (Level 1 80%) + talent: fencing genius (can be advanced); body skill master (can be advanced); son of wind (can be advanced) devil fruit: No domineering: Armed color domineering (third level 20%) + [attack defense under armed color domineering state is increased by 160%, and defense is increased by 320%]; seeing and hearing color domineering (second level 50%) [perception ability of seeing and hearing color perception state is greatly improved, and perception range is 300 meters] +; combat power: third level (three stars) Qi Yun Points: 105370 " after a rough look, Lin Yu found that the upgrade of the attribute panel did not seem to have changed as much as the first upgrade. The most obvious change is the percentage sign behind the skill bar and domineering. After a little research, Lin Yu understood what the percent sign meant. The number in the percentage sign represents the level of Lin Yu''s skill at this stage. It is simple and clear, which is helpful for Lin Yu to know himself accurately. Next, Lin Yu focused on the talent column. Each of the three talents in the talent column has helped Lin Yu a lot. The two passive talents of fencing talent and physical skill master greatly improved Lin Yu''s daily exercise effect, and greatly reduced the energy consumption needed to upgrade his swordsmanship and armed color and domineering power. The benefits are self-evident, not to mention some hidden benefits brought by these two talents, such as the unity of man and sword and the elimination of hidden injuries. The mastery of wind elements brought by the talent of the son of wind is up to now a major part of Lin Yu''s combat power. With the development of more and more combined moves integrated with the power of wind, this ability has become more and more important to Lin Yu. Now there are three talents behind the hint can be advanced, Lin Yu is more concerned. After concentrating on the three words "can be advanced" behind the swordsman genius, a message is transmitted to Lin Yu''s mind. To Lin Yu''s surprise, the content of this message is so "cherish words like gold". There are only a few words, that is "heart of the sword". There is no introduction to the attribute panel of the sword talent''s advanced sword heart. It means that you can understand it completely. I don''t know whether the attribute panel will be introduced until the talent level is advanced or not I don''t want to introduce it at all. Holding a stomach of doubt, Lin Yu immediately opened the back of the body and the son of the wind can be advanced options to check up. This view really confirms Lin Yu''s premonition. There are only four words "steel, iron and bone" that can be advanced for the master of physical arts. There are two more words than the heart of the sword, but there is no explanation. The advanced option of the son of wind is simply "wind element controller", which makes Lin Yu confused. Well, anyway, I don''t plan to upgrade these talents right now. I''d better talk about it then. Maybe I''ll give you an introduction when the talent is advanced! Lin Yu comforted himself like this. Now that you have a general understanding of the changes after upgrading, Lin Yu''s most expected thing is to improve his strength. Based on Lin Yu''s understanding of the attribute panel for so many years, Lin Yu should be able to step into the level of a strong person no matter whether he improves his sword skills to level 4 or his armed color and domineering power to level 4. Even the son of wind talent upgrade may also make Lin Yu reach level 4.However, although these choices can make Lin Yu step into the top four, Lin Yu does not hesitate to make a choice. Attribute panel improves swordsmanship. "Sword power cost increased by 4.5% to 138000?" "Yes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the combustion gas transport is calm, the properties of the Lin Yu panel have also changed greatly. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: Level 3 (feature: optional) Occupation: Great swordsman (Level 4); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skills: fencing (level 4 0%) + talent: fencing talent (Level 4 0%) + talent: fencing talent (Advanced); body skill talent (Advanced); son of wind (Advanced) devil fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (third level 20%); attack defense under armed color domineering state is increased by 160%, and defense is increased by 320%]; seeing and hearing color domineering (second level 50%) [perception ability of seeing and hearing color sensing state is greatly improved, sensing range is 300 meters] +; combat power: fourth level (1) Star) points of Qi Movement: 36370 " for a long time, swordsmanship is at the core of Lin Yu''s combat effectiveness, and the proportion of swordsmanship to Lin Yu''s strength is also one of the best. So this time, with enough Qi, Lin Yu''s swordsmanship level was improved for the first time. After the swordsmanship was upgraded to level 4, Lin Yu pushed his boat into the realm of a great swordsman, and his strength evaluation in the attribute panel also reached level 4. Since joining the Baroque working society for half a year, Lin Yu has not only accumulated lucky points in hunting and killing sea pirates, but also has a fuller understanding of the strength of the sea strongmen according to the information received from the Baroque work agency''s intelligence network in the past six months, and has matched the strength of these strong men with the strength evaluation in the system according to the information. Chapter 104 According to the results of the information collected after Lin Yu arrived at the great route. If we take the Navy as the strength template, the combat effectiveness evaluation in the attribute panel corresponds to the current strength level at sea. The combat power level corresponding to the fourth level (one satellite) evaluation is equivalent to the strength possessed by the Navy branch. The combat power level corresponding to the fourth level (two-star) evaluation is equivalent to the strength possessed by the Navy headquarters. Individual qiwuhai is also at this level. The combat power level corresponding to the fourth level (three-star) evaluation is equivalent to the strength of the elite generals of the Navy headquarters. Most of qiwuhai''s strength is at this level. In the world of pirate king, there is a big watershed between the level of strength of a lieutenant general and that of a lieutenant general. Generally speaking, a general who can become a general of a navy is much stronger than that of a major general of the Navy even if he is weak (except for some major generals whose strength has reached the rank of lieutenant general but has not been promoted temporarily due to lack of qualification). This is because the strength of the admiral has reached the fourth level, while the strength of the major general is still at the third level. Even if the strength of rear admirals is often the strongest in the third rank, the outcome is often doomed for the top four rank generals. Every admiral is a famous figure in the great route. Once released, he is the base commander, and he is a real overlord. Even in the powerful navy headquarters, there are very few people of this level. Under the Admiral who represents the absolute justice of the Navy, it is the admiral, and the strength level of the general is obviously the top one of the five ranks, even among the top five ranks. There are only three positions representing Navy generals, so under the general, all the top four are admirals, which also leads to the obvious difference in strength among admirals. However, even if there is a big gap in strength, the admiral is already the absolute senior in the Navy, the largest violent organization under the world government. And today, Lin Yu''s has finally come to this step. It can be said that from today on, Lin Yu finally has the capital to be a real foothold in this world. And it is only to this extent that Lin Yu has the capital of a positive and kroddal board. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo!" Take a deep breath. Suppress oneself because of the strength explosion, under the surging emotion, causes oneself to be able to crush everything, so that the enemy does not pay attention to the illusion. Pick up the tea cup on the table and drink it slowly. At the same time, I gradually get familiar with the power of this sudden surge. After drinking twice the tea, Lin Yu remembered that his own strength had been promoted to the fourth level, which seemed to have led to the rise of the power level. Just now, he only thought about the changes brought about by the improvement of his strength, but he didn''t pay attention to the effect of the upgrading of his power level. Pay attention to the power column and find that there is an extra feature when the power level is upgraded to level 3. And this feature is unique to the third level. According to the information given in the attribute panel, when a faction reaches the third level, it can select a feature as the trait after the power reaches the third level. Now, there are two features in the property panel for Lin Yu to choose, but only one of them can be selected. Feature 1: gather Qi: gather Qi to feed back to the host every day according to the size and strength of the influence. Feature 2: amassing: forces with the property of amassing wealth will be very good at making money, making their own capital reserves more sufficient. For these two characteristics, Lin Yu did not hesitate to choose feature 1: gas accumulation. Feature 2: Although the property of collecting wealth is also very important for the development of a force, in this world where one person can be an enemy country and great power belongs to itself, the strength of the strongest one in this force will determine whether the power is strong or not. And the more points of luck, the stronger the strength of Lin Yu, so Lin Yu did not hesitate to choose feature one as his own potential The characteristic of a force reaching the third order. After selecting features, Lin Yu also finds that after the property panel is upgraded, there is a hidden message, that is, he can query the conditions required for faction upgrade. To reach the third level of power, in addition to having a certain number of hands and outstanding influence, there is also a hard target hidden, that is, at least one fourth-order strong man and two third-order combat power. As long as all these conditions are met, the rank of the faction can be promoted. The forces controlled by Lin Yu had already completed several other indicators, which led to the breakthrough of Lin Yu''s strength to the fourth level and the influence in the attribute panel from the second level to the third level. However, the next time the power level is upgraded to the fourth level, it is not so simple as now. It needs not only more than 10 third level combat power, but also two level four strong players and one top five level strong person. It seems that if we upgrade our influence to the fourth level, we need not consider it in a short time. However, it can be used as a long-term goal to strive for.I didn''t expect that when I was promoted to the fourth level, I would be surprised. Even if there was not a lot of Qi accumulated every day, the diary would form a considerable number. What''s more, this feature can make him lie down and collect money (Qi Yun). This is Lin Yu''s ultimate dream in the original world. I didn''t expect that he was now It can be a coincidence. It''s so unpredictable! In a good mood, Lin Yu saw everything with pleasure. I am also interested in studying whether there are other hidden benefits after the upgrade of the property panel. After some twists and turns, hidden welfare Lin Yu didn''t find out that when he found out the percentage of skills, another advantage was not the benefit. That is, with this percentage, he could immediately accurately calculate the specific Qi points needed to upgrade some skills, which also meant that he didn''t have to be as stupid as this time It''s almost enough to save 100000 Qi points to improve the strength. Although this time, part of the reason is to see whether the attribute panel will be upgraded again after the accumulation of 100000 points. In addition to this is not a good advantage, this time Lin Yu will have no other harvest. Seeing that there was no other hidden welfare that could make him happy, Lin Yu sat quietly in his chair and realized the changes brought about by the improvement of his strength. Just as Lin Yu realized the change, a "dada" knock on the door woke him up. "Who?" Lin Yu frowned and asked. Chapter 105 "It''s me. How did you lock the door? I made some snacks and brought them to you The familiar voice of noqigao came from outside the door. After hearing that the person outside the door is noqigao, Lin Yu''s dissatisfaction with being woken up immediately calms down. There is even a kind of joy that he wants to share with noqigao after his strength is improved. In the blink of an eye, Lin Yu disappeared from his chair. When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind the door and opened the locked door for noqigao. In order to quickly share the good news with noqi Gao, Lin Yu even used the wind track. However, in the moment before the door opened, Lin Yu felt that his appearance was no different from that of a child who was eager to express himself. It was really too naive!!! In order to maintain his image, Lin Yu changed a light smile expression at the moment of opening the door, and tried to pretend to be indifferent. After Nuoqi came in with high-end snacks and drinks, she looked up and put the tray on Lin Yu''s desk. Then she sorted out the desk for Lin Yu and sorted out the piles of data. Then she took the snacks out of the tray and put them on the table. After Nuoqi Gao put everything in place, he saw that Lin Yu''s face was still hanging that look. Then he reached out to Lin Yu''s eyes, shook and asked, "is your face cramped? Why do you laugh so strangely? It''s still the same expression. Would you like to call Annie over and show it to you? " Originally, I thought that his indifferent smile succeeded in pretending to have cheated Nuoqi Gao. Some complacent Lin Yu was killed by noqigao''s questions for three times, directly breaking the score. Good hang, not a mouthful of old blood spurt out. Lin Yu forced a smile to stop noqigao''s intention to call Annie over, so as not to lose her hair. Pretending to be a failure, Lin Yu picked up the dessert on the table and bit it hard, as if to comfort his injured soul with delicious food. Standing on one side, noqi doesn''t continue to attack Lin Yu. Instead, she looks at Lin Yu with suspicion. "Are you a breakthrough?" Gao Qi doubted for a while and then asked. "Well." Hearing the question asked by noqi Gao, Lin Yu, who was eating snacks, was stunned for a moment, then looked at noqi Gao with surprise and said, "have you found it?" "Yes Lin Yu''s tone is obviously disguised to admit his breakthrough. Nuoqigao congratulated Lin Yu and then said, "just now when you were suddenly in a low mood, I felt a strong breath passing away from you. This breath is much stronger than your previous momentum, so I guess you may have made a breakthrough, but I am not sure whether I was wrong in perception just now, so I will ask you I didn''t expect you really made a breakthrough. It''s really great. " "Is it when I''m in a low mood that I suddenly feel my breath? It seems that this breakthrough has led to a lot of retrogression in my control of power. I didn''t even notice the breath leakage! " Lin Yu said with a wry smile, "but what you''ve seen recently seems to be a lot more powerful! I can even catch this fleeting breath Although her own strength breakthrough led to a lot of low control of power, but the breath of the flash is not common people can detect, and noqigao can immediately detect it, indicating that she has made great progress. Hearing this, noqi Gao couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said: "Hey, are you praising me or damaging me! What I have seen and heard is so domineering that I can only feel the movement within a dozen meters. I can''t compare it with you! " "It''s nothing like me, but to tell you the truth, you''ve made great progress in seeing, hearing, and domineering than before. After all, when you saw and heard about color, you could only perceive the movement within a few meters. Now you can perceive the movement and stillness within more than ten meters. This progress is really great!" See Nuoqi Gao some angry appearance, Lin Yu explains immediately. "Hum, up to now, I can only sense more than ten meters. When you and Kate wake up, the perception distance is one or two hundred meters. I can''t compare it! You feel like you are mocking me Noki said with an unhappy face. "But I''m a compulsion, Kate. That''s a special case. You''re the normal condition for ordinary people to wake up." Of course, Lin Yu''s words can only be put in the mind to think about it. If it was said, it would be more striking to Nuoqi Gao, who was hated to death by Nuoqi Gao. Lin Yu had no choice but to change her mind to enlighten noqigao: "it''s wrong for you to think like this. After all, Annie has not yet awakened to see and hear about the tyranny! What do you want her to do, right? " "But Annie has awakened, armed and overbearing! And she''s so much younger than me! Maybe after a while, Annie will wake up and hear about sexism. By then, she will be the owner of bicolor domineering, not much better than me. " Can''t help, the woman drills up the ox horn tip, can be more stubborn than the man. Lin Yu also had to try to change the topic, fortunately, noqi Gao did not just stare at the problem.After all, the improvement of strength is something to be happy about. In addition, the strength of Lin Yu and nuoqigao has improved. After Nuoqi talks about some interesting things, Lin Yu and nuoqigao are both in a good mood again. And then continue to talk, Lin Yu and Nuoqi Gao talk about the plan that Lin Yu made before. "Well, since you have made a breakthrough in your strength, according to the plan we made before, are we going to attack the town of magic Valley next?" After joining the Baroque working society, because there are too many captains in the Baroque working society, for the convenience of addressing, I don''t know when noqigao''s address to Lin Yu was changed to a Yu. Lin Yu is not used to it at the beginning, but he is also used to calling himself Nuoqi Gao. Lin Yu took the kettle and poured himself a cup of tea. After a sip, he said to noqigao, "yes! Just now I''ve arranged for Bundy to go down and gather our hands. When we''re almost done, it''s time for us to fight against the town of magic valley. " "I''ll let Kate know first, so that he doesn''t run out again." "Well, lest we should not be able to find another one at that time!" I thought that I once had a sudden need to find Kate. After looking for Kate for a long time, I couldn''t find anyone. Finally, I realized that the family was idle and boring. I actually took people to the sea area around me to draw charts, and the phone bug forgot to bring it. Lin Yu, who knows the truth, sprays Kate''s death without a mouthful of old blood. So from then on, whenever Lin Yu had something to do, he would have informed the goods in advance, so as not to find anyone when he got it. Chapter 106 After consulting Lin Yu''s advice, noqi Gao took out a pink telephone bug from his waist and dialed it out. "Brubrubru, brubrubru, brubrubru, Bata!" It wasn''t long before the phone bug called out. After connecting, Kate''s voice came from the phone bug immediately: "Moses, Moses! Who is it? " "Kate! I''m noqigao. You don''t have anything on hand right now "Nothing! What''s the matter? " "Well, it''s OK. You and Annie haven''t gone out yet? If you don''t go out, come to a Yu''s office with Annie! Now we need to discuss some things together! " "Ah! Boss, do you want us? Well, you wait for us. Annie and I will be there in a minute "Well, don''t worry, just take your time. Ah Yu and I won''t run away!" "Oh, well, I see." "Bata!" Not long after Kate''s words, the voice of the phone bug hanging up came. Obviously at the other end of the phone bug, Kate hung up in a hurry as soon as she finished. She didn''t consider whether norchigo had anything to say. "This guy is still so impetuous now, really!" Lin Yu broke into a silent and bitter smile, "ha ha ha, it''s hard to change Kate''s problem in a short time! But he''s quite reliable sometimes. At least you let him do everything he did very well! Isn''t it? " Seeing Lin Yu''s bitter smile, noqi Gao immediately laughed and took time to enlighten Lin Yu. Lin Yu can only smile helplessly. Helpless, Lin Yu can only not think of him, to distract attention back, began to taste the food in front of him slowly. Seeing Lin Yu slowly savoring the delicious food, noqigao doesn''t sit down to eat with Lin Yu. Instead, after taking the phone bug back to her satchel, she goes to the office before a few potted plants to fiddle with. After some fiddling, noqi Gao seemed not satisfied. He picked up a pair of scissors on the shelf next to the potted plants and began to trim them. Maybe it''s because she was used to taking care of the orange orchard since she was a child, so she has a special interest in plants. After leaving kekeoxia village, noqigao is not only studying cooking skills, but also likes to toss about some flowers and plants when he is free. This is not now starting to toss up several pots of potted plants in Lin Yu''s office. But let''s not say, nuocchio may really have a special talent for taking care of plants. In the beginning of contact with planting, pruning and flower arranging, in less than a year''s time, this skill has been put to a very high level. I saw Nuoqi Gao with scissors in the pot between the branches and leaves simply cut a few knives, the original ordinary pot of small potted plants has become bright and beautiful, as if a completely new pot directly changed the same. Even if Lin Yu is a complete layman of this skill, he can clearly see the great changes of these potted plants after passing through noqigao''s hands. Originally, a pot of potted plants used for decoration can give people a pleasant and comfortable feeling at a glance, and people''s mood can''t help but become happy. From this point, we can see the high pruning skill of Noki. Lin Yu looked at several pots of potted plants that had become "completely transformed" in Nuoqi masters and said: "tut Tut, noqi is high. I didn''t expect that you have such a strong talent in this aspect. These pots of potted plants have been completely changed by your simple knives. Now if you take them out and sell them, there will definitely be people who want them." "No talent! It''s just the experience of managing the orange orchard for so many years. You know, I spent a lot of time to take good care of the orange garden at that time! Taking care of these flowers and plants is no different from taking care of orange trees. As long as you are willing to take care of them, it is actually very simple. " Noki high while pruning the potted plants in the hand, while the head will not say. "Ha ha, that''s you. For others, it''s not so easy!" Lin Yu make complaints about it. After a long time, nuozhi Gao just pruned all the potted plants at hand. After pruning, noqigao put the potted plants back in place and looked at his masterpieces with satisfaction. Finally, with a wave of plain hands, small rain clouds appeared in the sky of several pots of potted plants. With noqigao''s mind moving, a little rain fell from these rain clouds and fell into the plates of potted plants. Before long, all the rain clouds over the potted plants disappeared. Although there is not much rain, it seems that the rain is just right for each pot plant. Not much, many of them stop precipitation after wetting the soil in the pot. After being irrigated by rain water, every potted plant becomes green and ready to drop. The green branches and leaves are condensed with water drops, giving people a feeling of vitality. "Not bad!" Lin Yu praises noqi, but this time he is not talking about the potted plants, but because of his fine control over his own ability.In these rain fed potted plants, you can see that every soil on the surface of the pot is wet by rain, but on the edge of the pot, you can see no trace of rain, let alone around the pot. After staying by Lin Yu''s side for a long time, noqi Gao of course knows what Lin Yu is saying. Nuoqi Gao turned to Lin Yu with a playful smile, "no way, the original talent is poor, if you don''t work harder, this rare natural rain fruit will not be wasted by me." "But now I can control this ability more carefully. I can''t help you too much in the battle. I''m not as good as those Navy generals who have the ability of natural fruits. I can develop the fruits one by one." Lin Yu said with a smile: "so what, the Green Pheasant, the Yellow ape, and the red dog are not so good at the beginning. They all develop the fruits to the extreme before they become so powerful. I believe that as long as your fruit ability continues to develop like this, sooner or later you will become so powerful." "After all, you are also the devil fruit ability of nature department. I don''t think you will be worse than them. What you lack now is just time and combat experience. It happens that you will also participate in the battle of encircling and suppressing the devil Valley town, so you should accumulate experience!" After hearing this, noqi Gao flashed a glimmer of expectation in his eyes and said a little hesitantly: "I will also participate in this battle? Is this really OK? " Chapter 107 "Of course Lin Yu said with a smile. "But isn''t there some restraint in my ability, kroddar? If I take part in the battle with morgu town this time, my ability will be exposed. After all, there are so many people there! This is not in line with our previous plans. " Although she also wanted to participate in the battle, she pointed out the consequences of her participation in the battle rationally. Lin Yu confidently said with a smile, "you said it was before." At this moment, Lin Yu is full of confidence and calm. It seems that Nuoqi is in a trance for a while, and seems to have returned to the appearance of meeting Lin Yu for the first time. At that time, Lin Yu was also this calm and confident look. Now Lin Yu and his first time to see him is how similar, are so calm, so confident. This calm and confident appearance has never appeared on Lin Yu''s face since entering the great route. After entering the great route, Lin Yu was worried every day as if something was chasing Lin Yu. Noqigao knew that was because Lin Yu was full of crisis after entering the great route. He was afraid that his own strength could not protect them and that they would be hurt, so he retreated from his former calm and self-confidence. In fact, everyone saw his change. In order not to drag his hind legs, all the people on board from that moment on spontaneously tried to cultivate and improve their strength. Just to avoid being a drag on him. Just to help him. Just for him to get back to his memory again. Now, Lin Yu''s face is once again covered with that familiar smile, as calm and confident as his memory. In a trance, noqi Gao can''t help but reach out and touch Lin Yu''s face. Well. Looking at noqi high, her eyes are floating, and she reaches out to touch her handsome face. Lin Yu''s rare old face is red. What? This is what we''re going to do. We chat well, how to start suddenly? For their own "innocent body" not to be defiled by the talons, for their handsome face is no longer brutally ravaged by vicious hands. Lin Yu raised his hand and said, "pa!" The next, directly knocked out Noki''s hand. "Live as you speak. Why do you start? To be honest, have you been thinking about my handsome face for a long time Lin Yu, whose strength has soared, doesn''t care about nuoqigao''s "small moves". He thinks deeply about it. He only thinks that noqigao doesn''t believe what he said just now and wants to pull his own face. But Lin Yu''s mood is really good, and he started a joke with noqi Gao. In a trance, noqi Gao is knocked down by Lin Yu so suddenly, which is to wake up. Waking up, noqi Gao blushed at the thought of what he had just done. After hearing Lin Yu''s words again, he felt that the whole person was uncomfortable. In order to change the topic, noqigao directly said: "bah, you are a big head ghost, you are a narcissist. I will miss you. You can dream!" "Cut, I''m not narcissist. I''m such a handsome man. Can I use narcissism?" Lin Yu touched his chin, a fan of self-confidence, "but you, if you don''t think about my handsome appearance, why do you extend your claws to my face?" "To die! Whose hand is the Talon? Open your eyes and take a closer look at my girl''s hands. Are you good at them? " As if to prove that his hands are delicate jade hands, noqigao directly put a pair of white slender hands in front of Lin Yu for Lin Yu to identify. Lin Yu is not able to laugh or cry because of this move of Nuoqi Gao, but his eyes still can''t help looking at his hands in front of him. This look, found that Noki high hands are very beautiful, white as jade, slender straight, said a green green jade finger is not too much. However, Lin Yu stopped. No, I can''t say that, or I''m not giving up in disguise? So when Lin Yu turned his words, he said, "Oh, is it full of white? It seems that the food on the boat is good. It makes you white a lot. Besides, the fingers are quite long. If you look at it like this, it''s like some chicken feet with pickled peppers. " Lin Yu''s words are not nonsense. Nuoqi Gao is much whiter than when he first met Lin Yu. Lin Yu didn''t find out before. Now, the gap between him and his memory immediately comes out. Before getting along with each other every day, I didn''t notice the gradual change of noqi Gao. Now I think about it, I found that the change of noqi Gao is quite big. I remember the first time I saw Noki Gao, her skin color was wheat, and her hands were a little rough because of long-term labor. After Lin Yu got on the boat, he didn''t have to work hard in the sun and wind, and his skin color gradually turned white. In addition, Lin Yu gives them a large amount of "salary and welfare" from time to time. Half of the money goes to Nuoqi master and is used by noqigao to buy various cosmetics and maintenance products. In addition, nuoqigao has a good foundation and is young. Therefore, in less than a year, Nuo Qigao''s image has changed greatly, and the whole person is young and beautiful.Hands are also in the care of the high nuozhi plus a variety of maintenance supplies under the role of becoming white and delicate. As for Lin Yu''s comparison of Nuoqi''s high hands to pickled pepper chicken feet, it is purely used to bury and eliminate people. No, Noki Goh was furious when he heard this description. "Pickled pepper chicken feet, you are good to talk about what my hand is similar to pickled pepper chicken feet?" NOKIE Gao seemed to have an invisible anger all over her body. although the fly into a rage is so terrible, Lin Yu intends to skin it again. After all, I''m not afraid to fight. Even if Noki Gao no matter how to fight himself is not afraid. So Lin Yu is going to make fun of noqi again. Shrimp, let''s go! "This Lin Yu just opened his mouth to say a word, found that noqi Gao quietly put the snacks on the table one by one to the plate back. This makes Lin Yu''s words completely suffocate. No! Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter? Dim sum is innocent! Put down the snack and let me do it! At this time, noqi Gao raised her head to show a warm smile while collecting snacks. She said gently, "well, what do you want to say, continue to say?" The gentle tone of Lin Yu''s scalp is numb, and the hair on his back is upright. Don''t think about it. Nuoqigao is a naked threat to Lin Yu. All this clearly conveys a message to Lin Yu, that is, if Lin Yu continues to say something that makes nuoqigao unhappy, then he will not be able to eat the snacks made by noqigao for a period of time in the future. Hum, is Lin Yu so easy to yield? So Lin refused to give in. Yu stood up. He picked up a snack and threw it into his mouth. Well, it''s delicious! Chapter 108 In the end, Lin Yu still failed to pass the law of Zhenxiang. It was defeated directly under the true fragrance law. After the signing of a treaty of inequality, Noki was relieved. As he continued to eat this hard-earned snack, Lin Yu could not help feeling that the law of Zhenxiang was so powerful that he even had to give in to it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ what Lin Yu didn''t notice was that when he continued to eat snacks, noqigao stood by the window and looked at himself in a strange way. There''s shame, there''s anger, there''s weird stuff. "Fortunately, after such a interruption, a Yu didn''t pay attention to the matter that I reached out to touch his face, but it was hateful to compare my hand with pickled pepper chicken feet." After thinking about it, noqi Gao took a sneak look at Lin Yu. Seeing Lin Yu as if nothing had happened, he was in the mood to eat the snacks he had prepared for him. "Hum, wood!" Noqi looked up at Lin Yu''s appearance and snorted in a dark way. She turned her head in anger. NOKIE stood at the window, blowing for a while before the cold air disappeared. When Qi is almost gone, noqi Gao remembers what Lin Yu said before. "You said it, that was before!" "Before that, what did a Yu mean by that? A Yu had said that he was not the opponent of kroddar. Now listening to a Yu''s tone, could he not be afraid of kroddar any more? Is the strength of a Yu strong enough to rival Qiwu sea? " Think of here, noqi high a little can''t believe looking at Lin Yu. Although he felt that Lin Yu had made a breakthrough and congratulated him, Nuoqi Gao thought that Lin Yu had made a breakthrough in strength at that time. After all, Lin Yu had the experience of strength breakthrough before. When Lin Yu just learned to be domineering, Lin Yu once said that his strength had been greatly improved after mastering domineering. Before Nuoqi Gao thought that Lin Yu''s breakthrough this time was at the same level as before. But listening to Lin Yu''s tone, it seems totally different! Even after this breakthrough, Lin Yu regained his former self-confidence. According to Lin Yu''s character, if he had not had a certain confidence, he would not have shown this gesture at all. It''s like in the East China Sea, Lin Yu usually appears so calm and confident because he knows that his strength has stood at the top of the East China Sea. Now Lin Yu shows his attitude again. Is he right. I''m not sure. I don''t want to let myself think. She decided to solve the problem quickly. Her method is simple. Since Lin Yu himself is still here, it would be nice to ask him directly. It''s fast and convenient. I don''t have to worry about it. Do what you want. Noqigao goes to Lin Yu again. Looking at noqi Gao, who walks up to him again, the corner of Lin Yu''s mouth can''t help but smoke. "Hello, Hello, don''t go too far! I have promised you so many unequal treaties. What else do you want? " Lin Yu stares at noqi standing in front of him and thinks highly of it. However, different from Lin Yu''s expectation, noqigao did not mention the unequal treaties signed this time! But standing in front of their own brewing for a long time before asking themselves: "a Yu, do you really have a breakthrough in strength?" Huh??? "Didn''t I just tell you that? I have made a breakthrough Lin Yu''s face is full of question marks. What''s the situation? Didn''t noqigao ask this question just now? Why ask again now? I really made a breakthrough. Can I make a fake breakthrough? "Ah! No, I want to ask you whether your strength has made a big breakthrough? " Noki explained in a flustered way, "didn''t you just say ''that''s before''? Can you beat klockdall now? " "Oh, that''s what you''re talking about? I wonder what happened to you just now? I''ll ask the same question again. " Lin Yu gave a sound and suddenly realized. After thinking about it, Lin Yu showed a confident smile and said: "although it may not be kroddar''s opponent, it can be regarded as the same level. There is still a certain gap in strength, but there is not much difference. If you just restrain klockdall''s ability, I have a certain degree of confidence to defeat klockdall. Even if we can''t beat klockdall, we can protect ourselves from kroddar''s men! " "So from today on, you will no longer have to cover up your abilities!" "Is that so? Ah Yu, are you so strong now? " Noqi Gao listens to Lin Yu''s words and is happy. "Well, if the strength of those Navy generals is calculated, my strength should be equal to that of the Navy branch lieutenant general. That is to say, if I join the Navy now, I should be able to be a Navy Lieutenant." Lin Yu said with a smile."Admiral!" When Lin Yu said this, noqi Gao had a clear impression. Before, Lin Yu said that he was a little worse than crickdahl, but he didn''t say how much, and he didn''t have an accurate impression. However, after such a comparison according to the rank of the navy general, noqi Gaoma understood. When collecting intelligence before, they were also nearby. Lin Yu also told them that kroddar''s strength is about the same as that of the elite generals in the Navy headquarters. Now that Lin Yu has the strength of a Navy Lieutenant General, he is not far away from kroddar. In addition, with his own ability, he really has the power to compete with kroddar. At the thought of this, noqigao began to laugh. Finally, you don''t have to hide and hide again. It''s good! From this point of view, we have to say that in the hearts of the common people in this world, the image of the navy is still more impressive. Taking the Navy as an analogy, noqigao''s cognition of Lin Yu''s strength immediately became clear. "In that case, I can join you in the fight in the future. I don''t have to stay behind and watch you fight, but I can''t do it!" NOKIE asked with great joy. "Of course, didn''t I say before that you can take part in the battle against morgu Town, and then I''ll let you practice more and increase your combat experience, so that you don''t have time to really deal with the enemy. You''re in a mess!" Lin Yu responded with a smile. "I''m not that stupid to make a mess of it?" Said Noki, wrinkling her nose. "Yes, yes! You are the smartest Just as Lin Yu finished, there was a knock on the door. "Boss, I''m back!" Before Lin Yu went to open the door, there was Kate''s loud voice outside. Before he finished speaking, he opened the door and walked in. Chapter 109 Kate is still so careless that he doesn''t change at all. Next to Kate came Anne. "Boss, are you looking for us? As soon as I heard NOKIE go finish, I ran with Annie After that, Kate showed a big smile, as if she had done a great thing. "Cough, Kate! You said that you are Mr. 6 of Baroque working society now, and his subordinates are also in charge of dozens of people. When can you change your rashness! At least do something calm, let people feel more reliable Basically, every time Lin Yu met recently, she would remind Kate that it would become a daily meeting between them. "I have tried! But every time after a few days I can''t put on! So I went with the flow and gave up treatment! " Kate is helpless, too! Lin Yu has always been very attentive to what Lin Yu said. At the beginning of several times, he also tried to put on a calm appearance before he was under his command. But I can''t hold on for a few days every time. It''s hard for Kate to pretend to be calm every day! He''s a bit of a jerk, and he just pretends to be calm! So she tried a few times, and she showed her true colors after three days. Kate found that her subordinates looked at her strangely. She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to. Every day in the face of their own people want to smile and dare not smile in the eyes. If Kate can''t put on any more, she won''t do it. Anyway, he has given up treatment. Lin Yu can''t do anything about Kate''s appearance of giving up treatment. He can''t stare at Kate every day! Although he has given up treatment, but every time Lin Yu asks about it, Kate is very guilty, so now he can''t look at Lin Yu. He can only turn his eyes around and aim around. Don''t mention that the change of her eyes is really a good excuse for Kate to change the topic. Immediately, Kate went to Lin Yu''s desk in three steps and two steps, picked up a piece of Nuoqi high cake and sent it to her mouth. While eating, he yelled, "look! I said that Noki high you eccentric, every time you come to the boss, you can find delicious food, Annie and I were forgotten to the corner! You can''t eat what you''ve made by yourself only once in a while. " "Ah, this Mr. 6 is really boring. I don''t want to be Mr. 6 any more. I don''t want to be Mr. 6 now. Boss, I''d better go back to the boat. Who loves to be Mr. 6?" Although Kate''s words have the factor of changing the topic, it is also Kate''s true words. If you ask him to draw charts and predict the weather on the sea, there is no problem at all. Even if you ask him to fight and kill together, he can hold a gun, fire a few cold guns in the rear, and shoot several pirates. That''s not ambiguous at all. But if you ask him to manage dozens of people and deal with a lot of things every day, it''s totally embarrassing for him. So Kate really didn''t like the days now. He just liked the old days when he watched the wind, sailed, refined, ate delicious food every day and watched the strength increase. What Kate is looking forward to every day is that the boss will take his life back and let him return to the ship! Continue to live the carefree days before! This time, by taking advantage of dim sum, Kate tries to see if Lin Yu can take Lin Yu back. "Yes! Yeah! Sister nuoqigao is eccentric. Annie has to wait a long time to eat the cake made by sister noqigao, while brother Lin Yu can eat the food made by sister noqigao every day. This is not fair. Annie will come back! " Standing behind Kate, Annie and Kate almost saw the cake on the table at the same time. She liked sweets and ran to the table and ate the cake. Moreover, she had long been worried about the fact that she could only eat the delicious food Annie had cooked for several days. So after Kate opened her mouth this time, Annie immediately supported Kate regardless of whether she was 37-21. Noqigao had heard Kate say that she was a little embarrassed that she was partial, but Annie would not like to. OK! I usually prepare so many dry goods for you. Every time before you go out to sea, I feed the dog more things with you. When Kate says that she is partial, she will forget about her partiality. Do you want conscience! So she stretched out her hands and began to ravage Annie''s face! While pulling Annie''s face, she said, "you dare say that I''m partial. I''m most partial to you. How many dry goods are prepared for you every day so that you can have snacks when you go out to sea. Those snacks you hide and eat alone will not be given to Kate, and I haven''t exposed you. Now you dare to say that I''m partial. Will your conscience not hurt? Besides, can you blame me for not eating my cooking? Who was worried about Kate and wanted to take care of him with KateAnnie''s face was badly hurt by noqigao, but it was a common practice for Annie, which was nothing at all. What made him sad was that he was pinching her face, which made her unable to eat her beloved cake. "Nuocchio, sister, I, wrong, let go, let me go!" Seeing this, Annie directly raised the white flag and surrendered. "Nani? Every time nuggio has something ready to eat, and Annie hides it and eats it alone? " The moment Kate learned a cruel truth, Sparta! "Annie! You''re too much. Why didn''t I have a snack made by Noki Gao! Did you think about my brother when you were alone? " Kate, who knew the truth, roared at Annie angrily. Annie, who finally got rid of Noki''s claws, rubbed her little red face and was not afraid of Kate''s roar. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? As your only sister, I eat some snacks from you. Are you not willing to give it to your dear sister? Kate, I''m wrong about you "Oh, no, it''s not the same thing at all! Annie, you don''t want to be unreasonable Kate looked at Annie''s illogical manner with a headache, which was obviously not the first time she had experienced it. "What''s not the same thing. You just don''t care about my sister. You have to haggle over a little bit of food. I knew that you didn''t care about me anymore. Wuwuwuwu!" As she said this, Anne''s eyes turned red and tears filled her eyes. Seeing Annie about to cry, Kate was flustered. She apologized and coaxed Annie, and even promised to give Annie all the snacks noqi Gao would bring them. "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll let you go!" Hearing Kate''s promise, Annie immediately turned cloudy to sunny. Kate was stunned by the speed of face changing. Chapter 110 Seeing Annie''s changing face, Kate soon realized that she was being manipulated by Annie. He also signed an unequal treaty along with the "compensation for the cession". It made Kate''s face blue and white. Finally turned into a helpless sigh. I can''t help it. Who called this my own sister! What else can I do! Besides, it''s too late to return now! As for Lin Yu, he watched a good play for free. Of course, he also understood the meaning of what Kate said just now. After all, Kate had said it more than once, but at that time, the time was not ripe and Lin Yu refused. "All right, all right, you two, don''t make trouble! Just want to come back! I see! " Lin Yu said. After hearing Lin Yu''s words, Kate was stunned, and then said in surprise, "boss, are you promising?" "Whether I answer or not depends on what you do next." Seeing Kate''s anxious appearance, Lin Yu deliberately betrayed Kate. Sure enough, when Kate heard this, she couldn''t wait to clap her chest and promised: "boss, as long as you say it, I will finish it for you as long as you say it." "Oh, no, it''s OK to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. As long as you can handle the matter smoothly, I''ll thank God." Lin Yu looks at Kate jokingly. Kate scratched the back of her head and said, "boss, what I said just now is true. You can''t believe me so much! I didn''t do what you asked me to do before! That''s going to hurt my positivity, OK Lin Yu turned his eyes and said, "well, you''ve done those things well. But if Annie hadn''t been watching you, how much trouble would you have caused? Do you have no points in your mind?" Annie said in detail: "when I went to make weapons for uncle Dongli and uncle brocki five months ago, if I didn''t hold you by the side, you would be fooled by those swindlers to make weapons for two uncles with those inferior scrap iron. I don''t think the scrap iron and the weapons made by the third rate foundry can''t be sustained by the two uncles After a few moves, it will break. If that happens, ha ha. " "I was cheated by those swindlers. They lied to me that the scrap iron was all pieces of famous knives or pieces of famous utensils. The last one was made of refined steel. I didn''t think that the quality of weapons made from such materials would be better?" Kate pleaded in a low voice. "Four months ago, on your way back to deliver weapons to Uncle Dongli and buluki, you met a beautiful woman in a small boat who claimed to be in distress and was chased by pirates. She volunteered to put on a heroic play to save the beauty. But you don''t think about it. How could you meet such a thing! Later, the beauty put some medicine on the water of the whole ship. If I didn''t find out in time to detoxify you, you would be sent to see the king of hell by that beautiful sea thief and her friends who came here in the middle of the night. " "Didn''t I just miss that? Don''t we rescue people who are in trouble? Who knows that I happened to meet this kind of insidious pirate Kate continues to die, duck''s mouth is hard. "Three months ago, when you were drawing a chart near here, a group of pirates" giant sword "zilis, who offered a reward of 70 million, happened to be robbing the merchant ship. You want to help, but what do you mean by a sniper''s plan to rush directly into other people''s ships? What''s in your mind? If I didn''t let people hold you down, you would go straight up and give people food. " "Don''t I want to rush up when my head is hot? Later, didn''t I shoot at the head and solve the "giant sword" zilis and earn a reward of 70 million? You didn''t spend that money very happily. Why didn''t you say that at that time Kate is beeping. Anne rolled her eyes and went on. "Two months ago, when you heard about the current, you were very excited to ask the descendants of the big liar" Rolando "to study the current together. This study lasted for half a month. At that time, you were totally studying the abandoned sleeping and forgetting to eat! You know how much time it took me to sort out the documents you''ve left behind and what you''re going to make later, OK? " "At that time, there were not many pirates nearby who needed my help. Anyway, the eldest brother covered up all those pirates by himself! Isn''t it my leisure to study the current and prepare for the island? After all, the boss said that sooner or later he would show us the island. " Kate has some support, want to pull out Lin Yu to share the firepower. "Oh, don''t talk about me. I didn''t ask you to study the current. Besides, even if you want to study the current, take time to study it. Why did you go there and discuss it with others for half a month and leave it all to Annie. I don''t want to carry this pot. " Lin Yu immediately made a sound, indicating that the pot itself does not carry. "Yes! Even if you want to study it, you can do it slowly. Anyway, the boss doesn''t urge you. Why should you leave everything to your dear sister? " Annie stares at Kate."Well, I was... That Kate didn''t say why for a long time. Annie rolled her eyes helplessly. "A month and a half ago, you met a group of human trafficking gangs. Before you knew who they were and what their strength was, you had a conflict with them. In the end, they were not their opponents. If I had not informed brother Lin Yu earlier, and brother Lin Yu was not far away from us, do you think we could delay the arrival of brother Lin Yu? At that time, if brother Lin Yu didn''t arrive at the critical time in time, we would have been killed by those traffickers "Maybe those traffickers sold me as goods?" "Well, I don''t want to fight with those traffickers right now! I just happened to see them put a mermaid in the water tank and screamed out in surprise. Who knows how smart their ears are and how far away they can hear what I''m talking about? As soon as I say the word Mermaid, I will ignore the three seven and twenty-one fire that attacks our ship Kate explained in a low voice, but the more she said, the less confident she was. Obviously, he also knew that it was all because of his mouth. Moreover, the situation was really critical. The gang of human traffickers was very strong, and there were three good gunners to restrain themselves. Although two of them were killed by themselves, seven or eight crew members were still killed and most of the rest were seriously injured when Lin Yu arrived. And Xin Kui Lin Yu arrived in time, otherwise, Kate would never forgive herself if anything happened to Annie. Chapter 111 So it was hard for Kate to settle down after that. It''s been almost a month and a half since I was in trouble. This period of time can be regarded as the most stable life. Kate, who has been listed as "seven sins" by Annie, now reveals the melancholy atmosphere that I did not want to live after my failure as a human being. Well, it''s almost the same virtue as those people in the original book who have the negative ghost of Perona. Seeing this, Lin Yu is not good enough to let Kate be attacked by Annie again. After all, she still hopes that Kate can contribute more in the next battle! Now it''s a bad blow to him and it will affect Kate''s enthusiasm at that time. So Lin Yu reluctantly made a voice and pulled Kate. "Cough, well, Annie, don''t say any more. I think Kate has learned her lesson now! Let''s just let it go now (it''s not too late for Kate to wake him up when he''s so happy) She pulled Kate''s Lin Yu and adjusted her sitting posture, so that noqi, Annie and Kate pulled a stool and sat down in front of her. "I have something to discuss with you when I call you all here this time." Lin Yu pauses for a moment, then takes the few snacks left on the table to one side, and then puts down three reward orders on the table in turn. They are as follows: asmo Kesi, the "Iron Man" with a reward of 120 million Bailey; Hammon, the "bull" with a reward of 70 million Bailey; Aya, the "flower arm" with a reward of 50 million Bailey; "I am going to officially take action against Mogu Town, and if we do something against it, we will directly contact with the behind the scenes situation of morgu town So we need to know in advance about the opponents we are going to face, and these three are the most important ones "According to the information we have, ASIMO Kesi, the iron man, is the mayor of morgu town and the most powerful one in the town. However, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of him myself." "So you don''t have to pay attention to his intelligence. Just pay attention to his appearance, so that you can''t foresee you and rush forward. Now you should not be his opponent. After all, he was one of the supernovae who used to be. After all, after all, no one knows what his strength is now, so you guys If you saw him before me, remember to turn around and run away Lin Yu took a look at Kate. "I remember everyone, especially you, Kate. Did you remember that?" Why me again? Kate gasped out of her mouth and said, "I see, boss." "It''s good to know that!" Since Kate has made a promise to herself, Lin Yu will no longer stare at Kate. After all, Kate''s reputation still exists. As long as she promised things, Kate is always very obedient. Then, Lin Yu points to the remaining two reward orders. "You should pay attention to the" long arm "skill of" a-gu "who is good at" double arm Patrol ". However, according to his" long arm "skill, he is not good at killing "So if you meet him, you will be responsible for facing him this time. Of course, the head-on fight is not to let you fight against him, but to let you use the characteristics of the devil fruit of nature and the ability of rain fruit to arrange the battle field first. Then with the help of the skill of element, you can entangle him and create opportunities for Kate in the rear to snipe him. If you cooperate well, it should be small to solve his problem. " "Then there is Hamon, the vice mayor of Mogu Town, known as" bull ". He is the devil fruit ability in the form of animal, ox fruit and buffalo. Because he is the devil fruit ability of animal, his body is very strong. Both defense and recovery are very strong. In addition, the ability of demon fruit in animal is generally possessed Great power. He should be very difficult for you to deal with, unless Kate can take the opportunity to hit his weakness, or it will be up to you who are better than whom "But as long as you can solve the problem of" flower arm "Aya first, and then drag" bull "Harmon to support me until I solve" Iron Man "asmo Kesh. I''ll take care of him then "I think this is an excellent training opportunity for you. Opponents at this level can just bring you a little pressure, and this pressure is also the driving force to quickly enhance your power." "I believe you can do it!" "Annie, you are still in charge of the treatment of the wounded, and pay attention to observe the movement in all directions. If you find anything wrong with the situation, please inform me immediately." "Do you understand?" "I see!" The three cried out in unison! "Let''s start to mobilize now, Kate. After you go out, you can gather all the people under your command, check the guns and ammunition, and bring enough ammunition. This is a tough battle for them. Don''t make such low-level mistakes as insufficient ammunition.""Annie, you should prepare all the medicines that may be used at that time, especially bandages for bandages and hemostatic drugs. If the inventory is insufficient, you should immediately ask people to purchase them. You''d rather buy more and waste them than have insufficient drugs at that time." Lin Yu took the trouble to tell Annie and Kate to prepare for the problems that might be encountered in some details on the battlefield. Annie and Kate seriously remember all the things Lin Yu told her, and nodded to Lin Yu after making sure they would not forget. Next, Lin Yu had a discussion with the three people about the problems that they might encounter at that time, and finished the long discussion after one by one taking corresponding measures. By the time everything was discussed, more than three hours had already passed. The snacks and drinks on the table were all consumed in the discussion. When everything was settled, Kate suddenly thought of something and asked, "boss, didn''t you say that Noki''s high fruit ability just suppresses kroddar''s fruit ability before, so that''s why we hid Noki''s high fruit ability?" "I remember that before Nuoqi Gao even practiced fruit ability, he had to go to the place where there were few people to practice in the dead of night! This time, if noqigao also took part in the battle, would not his fruit ability be exposed directly? Isn''t it all for nothing? " Chapter 112 In the face of Kate and noqi before the same question, Lin Yu smile. Then he explained, "that''s because now we don''t need to hide any more. As for the previous efforts, of course, they have completed their tasks well. It''s enough to hide Noki''s high demonic fruit ability until now "After we have settled the matter of mooggu Town, we will have a showdown with kroddar. At this time, it will not help to hide it any more! It''s better to let Noki Gao accumulate more combat experience. " Mr. Kate was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Lin Yu with disbelief: "boss, you mean we are going to fight klockdar soon. Are you kidding me! Didn''t you say that you should continue to be strong before? Why do you change your mind now? " Lin Yu confidently said with a smile: "I have a certain degree of confidence to fight against klockdal, so from today on, we don''t need to hide carefully any more." Kate was excited and said, "really? That''s great. Are we going to fight klockdar when we''ve finished cleaning up the town? This time, we are going to turn over a powerful sea of Qiwu. It''s exciting to think about it! " "Yes! When we''re done with mooggu, we''re going to war with kroddar. " Lin Yu went to the window and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to have crossed the sea and the mountains. He saw the shadow of kroddar over arabastam. Soon, soon, the day when we meet is not far away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ two days later. At sunset. Magic Valley town seems to have ushered in a group of uninvited guests. It''s on the sea not far from mogul. Three specially built large-scale ships loaded with nearly 300 Baroque working group members all the way through the wind and waves to the town of enchanting valley. At full speed, the three ships soon arrived near the town of magic valley. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is a lookout tower in moogou town. When the sentries on the lookout tower see three large-scale ships coming in, their faces change greatly. "There''s a situation!" "These three ships don''t seem to be flying the flag of any power. I don''t know which side is responsible for it!" "No matter which power we are, we should keep up our spirits. After all, there are quite a few of them!" "In this case, shall we report the situation?" "If we report it now, will it be a fuss? After all, there are quite a few pirate groups with 3400 people, but some dare to make trouble in our town of magic Valley!" "Anyway, let''s report the situation first." Several sentries exchanged views, but still decided to report the situation. After all, the report, at most, is a storm in a teacup. If there is no report, what will happen when the time comes is, the unfortunate ones are still them! Town center of magic valley. In a splendid place of entertainment. At this time, in the box on the top floor, an unknown transaction is going on. Asmo Kesh, the actual controller of magic Valley, is sitting on a sofa. Asmo Keats took a deep breath of his cigar, then slowly exhaled a white smoke: "I''m satisfied with the quality of the weapons, I''ve got the money ready!" Asmo Kesh said and waved back. Immediately after death, a little brother came forward with a suitcase, put it on the tea table in front of the sofa, opened it, and then backed down. There was nothing else in the suitcase. It was full of Bailey. "This is Liangyi Bailey. Let someone count it." When the suitcase was opened, asmo Kern said to the man sitting opposite. I saw a bald old man sitting upright on the sofa opposite. After listening to asmo Kesi''s words, he asked his subordinates to check the payment for goods. During the period of checking the payment for goods, asmo Kesi said again, "Mr. Rao g, this transaction is also a successful conclusion. I wonder if you are interested in going down for a while! Today, of course, Mr. Rao g. is free of all expenses. " "No, now that the deal is over, I have to go back to my office and stop staying here." Rao G''s light way. "In this case, I will not detain you. I hope you will say hello to Mingo on my behalf." Asmo Kos was also dismissive of Rao G''s cold attitude. Although he is not a small person as the controller of magic Valley town, he can only be said to be a small person compared with Rao g and the Tang Quixote family he represents. After all, the master of Tang jicuode''s family is "tianyecha", one of qiwuhai, who is not a simple figure. He not only has the identity of qiwuhai, but also is the biggest middleman in the dark world, joker. It is the largest arms business in the dark world, and its influence is all over the world.Its power is not comparable to that of its own magic Valley town. Apart from other things, the old Rao g''is not inferior to himself alone. All of a sudden, the door of the box was opened, which caused asmo Kesi''s eyebrows to wrinkle. Coming in from the door was a long armed man with tattoos on his hands. When he saw that he was his confidant, Aya, the flower arm, asmo Kesi relaxed his brow. "What''s the matter?" Asmo Kesh asked. "Boss, the sentry found a group of unknown people coming fast to our town of magic valley." Aya stooped in the ear of asmo Kesi and whispered. Unknown origin? Hearing this, asmo Kersh''s brow, which had just calmed down, wrinkled again. "Is it from the Navy?" Asmo Kesh asked. Aya shook his head. "It should not be. I asked. The sentry said it didn''t look like a navy." "Not the Navy. Who is that?" After hearing Aya said it was not the Navy, asmo Kesi felt a little relieved, and his tone was calmed down. As long as the Navy doesn''t come here, it''s the newly established pirate regiment. Now there are many such pirate groups on the sea. As long as you don''t get into trouble on my turf. However, these new pirates don''t know the sky and the earth. I hope they will be safe and stable in my territory. Otherwise, I don''t mind testing the power of these new weapons with these guys. Asmo Kern''s face flickered in the smoke with the flickering end of his cigar. After a deep puff of white smoke, asmo Kern said, "those people, let Harmon take people to watch first! Once something happens, let him take people to solve it all! " "Well, I''ll go down first." "Well, go down!" Chapter 113 The flower arm Aya just retired. Asmo Kesh heard the distant sound of continuous gunfire. It''s like dozens of guns firing at the same time. The gunfire was accompanied by people''s screams. As soon as he heard this voice, asmo Kern''s face darkened. "Damn it, I don''t know what the hell is going on, but someone really hit me on the head! I don''t know what to do Asmo Kern was roaring wildly inside, and had he not wanted to lose face in front of Rao g, he would have been patting the table. "Aya Exclaimed asmo Kesh, who was angry. "Bang!" The flower arm Aya, who had just left for a short time, immediately returned to the door and returned to asmo Kesh. "Boss!" Flower arm Aya is also a overcast face standing beside asmo Kesi, obviously this sudden artillery fire has announced the other party''s bad. "Aya, you also go to help Harmon to get rid of these guys who don''t know the sky and the earth! Remember to start quickly. We still have guests here. Don''t let our guests wait for a long time. " Asmo Kesi said with a gloomy face. "I see!" The same gloomy face of Aya did not say much! At asmo Kesi''s command, he quickly turns around and leaves. After turning around and leaving, Aya just wants to quickly get rid of those stupid bastards! After all, he is now the patrol captain of magic Valley town, and these guys are undoubtedly hitting him in the face. This makes him how to swallow this tone, which is used to domineering. After Huaya left, the atmosphere in the box was temporarily quiet. "It seems that the mayor of asmo Kerns is in some trouble?" It was a long time before Rao g said to asmo Kesh in an uncertain tone. Although it was not obvious, asmo Kesh heard a mockery from Rao G''s tone. Now, obviously, Rao G is watching asmo Kern make a fool of himself in front of him. To this, asmo Kesi could only reply in a somber way: "no, your excellency Laura O. g. is just a group of new people who don''t know the sky and the earth. I believe it won''t take long for me to accept it and deal with it." "Oh, that would be the best!" Rao ¡¤ G light return way, also don''t know what he thinks in the end. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Mogu town is a chaotic no matter where there are various kinds of pirates, it is still a small town, not a naval base, and there is not much vitality deployed on the surface. Only seven or eight shore defense guns are deployed beside the port. Of course, these cannons could not stop the continuous bombing of 60 guns of Lin Yu''s three transformation ships. After being set fire by three transformation ships under Lin Yu''s command, the shore defense guns were scrapped one after another, and the defense forces of the port of enchanted valley town were washed out. After eliminating the armed forces of morgu town in the port, Lin Yu and the fighters on board one after another get off the ship and run towards the center of Mogu town. Lin Yu, who had been wandering around the town for half a year, of course, inquired about the situation of the town. He had even visited the town several times in person, but the time was not ripe at that time. So Lin Yu went to the center of the town without delay, because according to his own information, ashimo Kesi usually stayed in the buildings in the center of the town. As a well-known pirate Town, there are no ordinary people in this town. There are all kinds of pirates, wanted criminals, murderers, thieves and so on. Even the waiter in the restaurant may have been a member of the pirate crew. Therefore, Lin Yu and members of the Baroque working society landed in the town, and immediately met with spontaneous attacks from some forces in the town. Not to mention the patrols that have gathered in the fast-moving town of moogu. But all this is not a threat in Lin Yu''s eyes. Of course, in order to reduce the human resources loss that he brought here, Lin Yu made a direct move. "High wind, random flash!" Lin Yu''s figure directly disappeared in front of the enemy, and with the disappearance of Lin Yu, it was a large area of the enemy who rushed to the enemy and fell in batches of swords. After a while, the hundred pirates who rushed to Lin Yu''s face had been hit by the sword and fell into a pool of blood. This scene scared the pirates who had not yet rushed up. I don''t know which pirate took the lead and yelled "run!" Then, the pirates, who had rushed up in anger for a moment, retreated and ran back. After all, Lin Yu just showed the strength is too terrible, they are not rivals at all. In addition, they just rushed up because they were angry because they didn''t attack moogu town. Now they are scared and sober by Lin Yu''s strength. They dare not find Lin Yu''s trouble. One by one, they want to have two legs again. They disperse quickly in all directions and escape from Lin Yu.After all, they only come here because the town is a no care zone. At most, they can only be regarded as the residents of shangmogu town. They were originally a group of social scum who couldn''t get along with the outside world. They just started to rush up because of their anger and because of the large number of people on their own side. Now that Lin Yu has been killed and sober up, he will not go up and fight with Lin Yu for the sake of magic Valley town. After all, they are not the patrol team of magic Valley town, so they have no obligation to fight with Lin Yu. So one by one, they ran fast and quickly separated from the battlefield. For these small characters, Lin Yu has no time to take care of them and let them live and die on their own. Because the patrols of morgu have already arrived at the battlefield at this time. The first is the demon fruit in the form of animal, ox fruit and buffalo. The deputy mayor of Mogu town is "maniu" Harmon, and the patrol captain of Mogu town is Aya, the long arm clan known as "Huabei". They took nearly two hundred people to patrol the town of magic Valley, blocking Lin Yu''s only way. Hammond is a big, muscular man nearly three meters tall. At this time, Harmon, who had just arrived, ignored the body of a place and was looking at Lin Yu standing in the pool of blood. There was no pressure on Hammond because he could easily produce a similar effect with just a little time. At most, the corpses in this place let Harmon raise his attention to Lin Yu. After all, he is a bull Hammond! Thinking of this, Harmon grinned grimly at Lin Yu and said, "stupid bastard, who gave you the courage to dare to find trouble in the town of magic Valley!" Chapter 114 "Hammond, the bull! It''s good that you''re here! I''ll try my best to find you then Lin Yu smiles at the two cadres in the town of moogu that he delivers to the door. What Hamon said was not taken seriously by him. After all, in his opinion, it was just the howl of the defeated dog. He was even too lazy to say a word to them. Whoosh! As soon as Lin Yu stepped on it, he saw that the big Bluestone under his feet seemed to bear an unbearable weight. After a circle of invisible waves, the whole ground was trampled on a spider web like crack around the sole of Lin Yu''s foot. At the same time, Lin Yu''s body also quickly toward Harmon. With a grim smile, Harmon sees Lin Yu rushing towards him at an incredible speed. His sense of crisis in his body instincts instantly gives warning to himself. Driven by his body instinct, Harmon quickly transformed into a buffalo form, then roared, and the entire horn was instantly dyed black. Armed color hardening! "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Harmon had mastered the power of armed color, but it''s not surprising. After all, iron man asmo Kesi has been to the new world. Even if he was pushed out of the new century in a mess, it''s not surprising that he has mastered a unique armed color domineering ability in the new world. "It''s not surprising that Harmon has also mastered the power of armed forces! It was taught by asmo Kesi. Otherwise, he would not be in the mood to be deputy mayor of magic valley However, if it is before, this kind of super defensive opponent will be Lin Yu''s most hated opponent. After all, it is too troublesome! You may find the right time to solve other opponents with one sword, but this kind of opponent''s words is a complete iron pimple. You may have to cut more than ten times to solve it. Moreover, if you are not careful, you may get injured. But that was before. "Go to hell!" Fully armed, Harmon still felt a lingering shadow on his head, so he planned to fight to the death. The cow''s hooves pout like Lin Yu, who is coming in the face! Black ox horn, as if with an indestructible texture, directly to the top of Lin Yu. With a soft sound of Zi! The two figures of Hamon and Lin Yu cross each other quickly! Hamon stood still, and the light in the bull''s eye faded rapidly. Then, a blood line quickly spread from the head to the tail. With a breeze blowing, Harmon''s whole body seems to be slowly but rapidly returning to human form. Then his body slightly shakes, the whole body starts from the head to fall down evenly in two, falls to the ground. The face that crossed with him had no waves and ripples. He shook the body of the sword and let the blood drop from the wind. Lin Yu doesn''t think it''s strange that he can solve the problem with one sword. Maybe before Lin Yu''s breakthrough, he still needs some energy to solve this problem. According to the combat power on the attribute panel, the fighting power of the bull Hammond should be around three-level and two-star. However, with the powerful physique and the defensive power brought by the powerful armed color and domineering power given by the devil fruit, even if he encounters a third-order three-star opponent, he can fight for a period of time ¡£ Plus just exposed the armed color domineering, his strength is almost a reward of more than 100 million level of big pirates. However, how powerful Hamon is, it is not a difficult problem for Lin Yu, who breaks through to the great swordsman. Not to mention that he fought with Lin Yu. Even if he turned around and ran away, it would be a sword to kill Lin Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the scene of Lin Yu killing the bull Hamon with one sword seems to freeze the whole battlefield. Although Harmon is nothing to Lin Yu, he can be said to be the strongest fighting force in this battlefield except Lin Yu. Even if Kate is against him, he is relatively poor. Not to mention how well the members of the patrol team of morgu town know the strength of their deputy mayor. Even the Baroque members under Lin Yu''s command have focused on understanding the strength of several high-level cadres of Mogu town in the attack on moogu town. But this kind of fighting power was killed by Lin Yu with one sword, which was a very shocking scene for both sides. We were caught off guard. But after the shock, the morale of all the Baroque members under Lin Yu''s command was high, while the members of the patrol team in moogou town were all pale. "Well, how could it be! Harmon couldn''t even take a sword! You, who are you? " After seeing the strength of Lin Yu''s killing Harmon with one sword, Hua arm Aya will never again regard Lin Yu as a new man who has just begun his career. Now he just wants to know who Lin Yu is? "I am the one to see you off." Lin Yu''s light way. After solving Hamon, Lin Yu doesn''t want to fight Huaya any more. He plans to use Huaya as a whetstone for noqigao and Kate to hone their skills and consciousness.Now that Harmon has solved it, it''s time for asmo Kesh, the iron man. Thinking of this, Lin Yu is popular with a big sharp knife and continues to walk towards the center of the town. Seeing Lin Yu coming towards him, the patrol team members blocked up in the middle of the road were scared to cry and retreated in a hurry. Lin Yu took a step forward and they stepped back two steps. "In the way "A half moon funeral in the wind!" Lin Yu frowned at the crowd in front of him and waved a sword impatiently. A bright sword Qi emerged from Lin Yu''s body, tearing the air with harsh noise and huge wind pressure, and quickly flew forward. Boom Whether people or houses are in front of this chop, they are easily destroyed by it. After destroying most of the members of the patrol team who were in front of Lin Yu, the chopping attack destroyed more than a dozen sets of houses along the road before it finally dissipated. "Gudong!" A timid member of the patrol team, frightened by the scene in front of him, fainted directly after swallowing a mouthful of saliva. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "step, step, step!" Lin Yu''s steps are like stepping on the hearts of the remaining members of the patrol team step by step! They now look like death penalty prisoners waiting for the death sentence. They look at Lin Yu who comes to them step by step in fear and despair to announce their death. However, Lin Yu ignored these "fish who missed the net" and walked quietly past them towards the center of the town. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I, I survived!" A stray fish of patrol team said in disbelief. He was excited and wanted to cry out, but he was afraid that he would attract the white God of death back and quickly covered his mouth. Just that big eyes and red face seem to express their joy! Chapter 115 Kate looks at Lin Yu, who is walking alone to the center of the town. There is a trace of firmness in her eyes. How long has this been! The boss has become so strong, it seems that I have to seize the time to become strong, and no matter how strong, I can''t keep up with the pace of the boss. Although I can''t compare with a genius like boss, I can''t be too bad, can I? Looked at the next to the still in a daze Baroque work club members, and eyes blurred staring at Lin Yu Yuan to the back, dazed noqi Gao. Kate coughed a few times on purpose. "Hooray! Since the eldest brother killed the bull Harmon with one sword, but he didn''t move Huaya, it seems that the elder brother deliberately stayed to practice for us. Since the eldest brother is so strong, we can''t be too weak, can''t we? " After listening to Kate''s voice, noqi Gao also withdrew her eyes. After all, Lin Yu''s back had long been out of sight, and she was still staring at what she was looking at. "Well, I see. Just follow the plan I made before." After that, noqi raised her hand and quickly gathered a large amount of dark clouds over the street, and soon the whole street was covered by dark clouds. Kate looked up at the dark clouds, nodded and yelled back: "little ones, the boss has solved most of the enemy, and the rest of the defeated soldiers are scared. Then it''s up to you. Remember not to let go of an enemy, OK?" "I see!" The Baroque workers behind Kate roared with high morale. Kate nodded at the roar behind her. One jump to the roof on the side of the street and jump to the roof next to it. Then he picked up his sniper gun and aimed at Huaya. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just after waking up from the shock of Lin Yu''s startling sword, Huaya realized a dangerous Qi and wanted to lock himself in. Without thinking about it, Aya flashed to the side. "Is it detected? It''s a pity. " Kate on the roof has just aimed at Aya, Aya is aware of the Dodge, can not help but regret the way. At the same time, Kate felt the source of danger. That''s Kate aiming at him on the roof. Now that the source of the danger has been found, the next step is to deal with it. Against this kind of sniper, Aya still has some experience. I saw Aya quickly in the street, back and forth, left and right irregular running up. Finally, he ran straight to the back of the house, hid in the shelter, and then quickly moved towards Kate. "Freezing rain!" Noki stares at the figure of flower arm Aya and points to her arm. "Hua Hua Hua Hua!" Dense raindrops with a startling chill quickly fell on Huaya. Bone chilling along the body surface of Huaya quickly spread to the body, so that the body shape of flower arm Aya can be seen by naked eyes a little slower. This chill, this rain has a problem! The other side has demonic fruit ability, damn it! The continuous rain drops with the continuous cold from the flower arm Aya''s wet clothes constantly penetrate into the inside, and the cold continues to spread to the body. These cold feelings seem to have eroded Aya''s thinking. His whole brain slowed down a few beats. However, it seems that the front of him is not affected at all, even the ground is dry. Aya looked around and found that only dozens of meters around him was covered with rain, but there was no rain in other places. Damn it, there''s a problem. There''s a devil fruit ability on the other side. No, it can''t go on like this, or I''ll keep going. Once my body is frozen, the snipers of the other side will not miss such a good opportunity. Think of here, flower arm Aya quickly broke the street next to the door of a house, directly rushed in, to hide from the rain. The flower arm Aya who hides in the house keeps moving. With the transpiration of Qi and blood, the chill in his body is quickly removed from the body. "In the house? Do you think you can escape my rain? It''s too small for my rain! " "Acid rain!" nuozhi said softly again "Freezing rain, you can rely on the house to avoid, and acid rain! How long can this house withstand my acid rain Hiding in the house, Ayas didn''t know that the crisis was coming again! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, nuoqigao is fighting like a raging fire, and Lin Yu, who has been marching towards the center of the town, also meets the main owner he wants to see this time. "Iron Man" asmo Kesi Looking at the dark man in front of him, Lin Yu said. That''s right. In front of Lin Yu is asmo Kesi, the mayor of magic valley. The amazing momentum and power of Lin Yu''s previous sword burst out. Even in the box, asmo Kesi, the iron man, can feel the sharp air.Such a powerful attack made asmo Kesh, the iron man, no longer feel comfortable sitting in the box smoking his cigar. Asmo Kesh, who was worried about the accident, didn''t even have time to plead guilty to Rao g. instead, he broke through the top floor window and jumped into the street. Go quickly to the place where the sword comes from. Then he just ran into Lin Yu, who was walking towards the center of the town. "Who are you?" After a little discerning the breath, asmo Kesi recognized that the sword was cut by the young man in white. So asmo Kesi directly regarded Lin Yu as a powerful senior swordsman or a top swordsman. His expression is dignified, a face is angry looking at the slender figure holding a long sword in front of him and asks. "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that magic valley will be destroyed with your death." "Damn it, why did you do it to me? I don''t think I offended you." "If it doesn''t offend me, what does it matter? You''re going to die anyway "Don''t look down on people, asshole. Die for me!" "Iron Man" asmo Kesi quickly rushed to Lin Yu with metal words all over his body. "Deng, Deng, Deng!" "Iron Man" asmo Kesi seems to have become a real iron man. His whole body is shining with the luster of metal. Even when he steps on the ground, it is like the sound of metal falling to the ground! And the stones that asmo Kos stepped on when he ran in were like being crushed by a heavy load, and they broke apart one by one. "Just in time!" Seeing that asmo Kesi, the "Iron Man" directly turns into an iron man and rushes towards him, Lin Yu smiles. This is in line with Lin Yu''s intention. He is worried about the risk that "Iron Man" asmo Kesi will run away. Instead of holding the sword in both hands, Lin Yu lifted his hands up and rushed up to face asmo Kesi. "A sharp wind, a sword!" Chapter 116 Asmo Kesi is not willing to be outdone, and his metallized fist directly hits Lin Yu! "Steel fist, broken rock." In an instant, fists and swords intersect! There''s only a bang! A wave of air exploded directly around them, and the sawdust that broke the doors and windows of the houses around them was flying. It''s also shooting out a series of sparks in mid air. After that, although the fist and sword were deadlocked in the air for a while, it ended up with ashimo Kesi''s defeat of Lin Yu. Asmo Kesi''s metallic body was pushed back five or six meters out of control. This kind of hardness should be more than ordinary steel! It seems that I have found a good opponent! Just let me chop more swords! Lin Yu looked at asmo Kesi, who was defeated by him, with a smile in his mouth. Compared with Lin Yu''s easy freehand brushwork, asmo Ke''s thought is not so wonderful. Originally, I thought it was just a small trouble that could be easily solved, which led to the destruction of his own town, but also led to such a powerful swordsman, how wonderful his mood was. This fight alone made him feel the crisis. He is a steel man who ate the fruit of steel devil! It''s nearly two tons of weight after the iron and steel, but they were also beaten back by five or six meters in the fight. We can imagine how powerful the other side is. And the other side is also a famous swordsman for his attack power. Think about it and know that the next battle will be hard to fight. However, although knowing that the next battle is not easy to fight, but asmo Kos is not without the confidence to win. Compared with his whole body ability, he is a real iron man, and after so many years of development, his own hardness has long exceeded that of ordinary steel. Even if it''s a sword hero who is famous for his attack power, what can he do! His body is not broken. Lin Yu on the opposite side looks so young, so there must be some defects. After all, being young means that the training time is short. Lin Yu''s swordsmanship is so strong at a young age, so his physique must not be polished to the limit. Thus, as long as he can seize the opportunity to give Lin Yu a hard blow, he can determine the victory of the battle. And he is the body of steel, as long as the body can hold, cut how many times it is OK. As long as this kind of consumption goes on, sooner or later he can find a chance to win, or even kill him. Before asmo Kesi did not know how many opponents he met, most of them fell under his set of tactics. "No matter who you are, I will make you realize how wrong it was to be against me!" Asmo Kesi stares at Lin Yu and makes a metallic sound. Is the sound metallized even the internal organs? It''s not easy! "Oh! Is it? I''m really looking forward to it Lin Yu is still that light look, as if he has never put asmo Kesi in his heart! "Hum!" Asmo Kesi was very upset when he saw Lin Yu''s light look, and he snorted in silence! The body leans forward and squats slightly. The toughened muscles of the legs expand in an instant and push hard on the ground. The ground is directly pushed out of a big round pit. With the driving force of this instant explosion, asmo Kesi sent out an angry roar to Lin Yu. "Asshole, take it, steel fist, artillery!" Fast, but too rigid! Lin Yu''s feet moved slightly, and his body avoided asmo Kesi, who was rushing towards him. "Boom After losing Lin Yu''s goal, asmo Kesi didn''t stop by force. Instead, he took advantage of this inertia to blast forward and directly drove people into a house. After ashimo Kesi rushed into the house, the house collapsed because of the blow of asmo Kesi. This is the reason why ashimo Kesi saw Lin Yu evade his attack and took back most of his strength. Otherwise, it is estimated that several houses will have to collapse in succession to stop the momentum. "Wow Among the ruins, the intact asmo Kesi directly pushed away the rubble in front of him and reappeared in front of Lin Yu. The attack is good, the physique is very strong, this defensive force is stronger, but this speed and flexibility is not very good? Also, after the whole body iron and steel, this weight is heavy enough, this speed up so fast. Can have now this speed estimation also spent a lot of effort! In this case, don''t blame me for bullying you! "The track of the wind, the phantom!" Lin Siyu''s body was quickly transformed into a shadow by Lin Siyu. "Ding." "Ding." "Ding." "Ding." "Ding." A series of gold and iron strike sound directly! Just out of the ruins, asmo Kesi has no time to launch another attack before facing Lin Yu''s merciless attack.Although he has developed the fruit very well, under Lin Yu''s continuous attack, even his steel body began to feel faint pain, which made him feel unbearable. Asmo Kesi is also very determined, a feeling that the body can not bear, immediately to the steel body covered with a layer of armed color, domineering hardening! Of course, because of the lack of armed color domineering, he only covered a few important parts of his body and two arms with armed color domineering hardening! Then one hand to protect the head, the other in block Lin Yu''s attack began to counterattack. In this way, although the appearance is a little embarrassed, it is still very effective to weaken the damage to his body caused by Lin Yu''s attack. I don''t know how long he defended. Ashimo Kesi took Lin Yu''s sword as the price. He grabbed the big sharp knife that Lin Yu was about to take back. It''s popular! The sword in his hand was caught by the enemy, which made Lin Yu''s fast-moving body stagger and almost didn''t hold the sword in his hand. "Got you!" Asmo Kesi said grimly. "Ah! It''s really troublesome. Even in the fourth level, the defense should be in the front row! If it wasn''t for the attack power and speed, he would have been a strong man of level Four, but now he can only be regarded as a quasi fourth level strong one. Of course, his defense is the general level four strong, and it will take a long time! No wonder he was able to come back alive from the new century under the circumstances of mass destruction, because of his thick skin Lin Yu saw that he had cut dozens of swords, but he took the opportunity to seize the popular ASIMO Kesi thought. "But do you think I won''t be able to take my sword?" Asmo Kesi grabs Fengxing with his right hand and pulls it hard towards him, while his left hand clenches his fist to fight against Lin Yu. His face showed a ferocious smile, as if he had seen Lin Yu seriously injured by his fist. Chapter 117 It''s a pity that before asmo Kesi hits Lin Yu, Lin Yu''s face shows an evil smile first! However, mosiyu didn''t take a step forward, but he didn''t take it with him. Lin Yu, who successfully led asmo Kesi to the wrong side, did not stop. With the inertia of the body, he continued to retreat to the left rear, and at the same time drove the movement of asmo Kesi. Looking at the moving figure of asmo Kesi, Lin Yu''s evil smile seems to have become more evil. "The armed color is domineering and hard!" The hands attached to the armed color and domineering power instantly become dark and shiny. Even the sword body of big fast knife and popular sword is wrapped with a layer of armed color domineering. "Give me a start!" As soon as Lin Yu clenched his teeth, his hands holding the sword began to exert force and lifted asmo Kesi''s heavy body. As soon as asmo Keats found his body off the ground, he immediately wanted to go back to the ground. But Lin Yu certainly won''t give him this chance. Lin Yu''s whole body starts from the soles of his feet, then follows the muscles of his legs, then to his waist and finally to his hands. After integrating the strength of his whole body, he directly swung asmo Kesi in half a circle. Then, with the inertia brought by this half circle, he quickly revolves around himself! "Try this windmill! Asmo Kesh. " Lin Yu led ashimo Kesi''s body to rotate faster and faster, and finally formed a whirlwind directly in situ, and even the figure inside could not be seen clearly. At the beginning, asmo Kesi had the opportunity, but he was reluctant to let go of this opportunity. When Lin Yu really started to turn, he was already very difficult to get off. At last, he had to hold on to the popular hand. He couldn''t help it, because he found that once he was thrown out at the speed of Lin Yu''s choice, he would fly far away and fly high, and then he would be injured when he landed with his own weight. So he could only hold on to the sword body, but with Lin Yu''s spinning speed getting faster and faster, the centrifugal force was also increasing. Soon, asmo Kesi found that his hand holding the sword body was slowly sliding towards the sword tip. After all, the body of the popular Dagao is very smooth and not easy to exert force. Now, under the dual effects of asmo Kesi''s own weight and centrifugal force, it is a very normal thing that asmo Kesi''s hand holding the sword body gradually slips away. Soon, there was only a small part of the tip of his sword left in his hand, and soon, he could not even grasp it. "No!" Exclaimed asmo Kesh in horror. Before the voice fell, asmo Kesi''s body was directly thrown into the air, and was flying higher and higher under the action of inertia. Lin Yu will not miss such a great opportunity. He did not stop his spinning body, but directly spiraled into the sky. And quickly ascended to the top of asmo Kesh''s body. "Blade storm ¡¤ change!" Lin Yu''s body because of the rapid rotation, it seems that there are countless hands, countless popular. And then these countless popular ones were cut directly at asmo Kesh. In the air, asmo Kesi had no place to borrow or dodge. He could only watch the "countless" blades cut towards him. The only thing that asmo Kesi can do is to directly concentrate all his armed colors and domineering power on his abdomen to resist Lin Yu''s attack. "Zi ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the popularity directly hit asmo Kesi''s abdomen countless times in a very short time. Even the iron and steel body of asmo Kos could not withstand this level of attack. The area hit by the abdomen was cut countless times in a very short period of time and turned red, just like a piece of red iron. Asmo Kesi was directly in the air because he couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of hot blood. "Go down to me!" After cutting down the countless swords of asmo Kesi, Lin Yu''s momentum of rotation also slowly stopped, and he directly shot down asmo Kesi at the last sword. "Boom The sound of! Asmo Kesi fell to the ground, just like a missile bombarding the ground, directly aroused the dust all over the sky and caused the ground to shake violently. When the dust is all over the sky, a huge pit appears in front of Lin Yu. And asmo Kesh lay motionless at the bottom of the pit. At this time, he could not even maintain the steel body he had maintained in the previous battle. After a long time, asmo Kesi at the bottom of the pit struggled to sit up. Just sat down, and then "wow" vomited a big mouthful of blood. What''s more, his abdomen, which had suffered a lot of attacks from Lin Yu, was completely charred and black, and even some of his flesh and blood had been carbonized.Obviously, Lin Yu''s attack has seriously injured him. Lin Yu came to take the giant pit, and looked down coldly at the seriously injured ASIMO Kesi. At the bottom of the pit, ASIMO Kesi looked at the intact figure of the nun standing by the pit, showing his hatred and resentment. "I am asmo Kesi has been in the sea for so many years, and even the new world has not left my life. I can''t imagine that today I will be defeated by you, a young boy who has not done anything!" "I am so! I haven''t reached the top yet, my dream has not been realized, I haven''t dominated the sea, I even if you want to be enemies with me why do not know why you have lost! My heart and blood have been destroyed by you! I hate it! " Ashmo Kesi looked at him in a face and ruined everything, and even later he would take away Lin Yu! "The howl of the dog! I thought you were the leader of one party and a kingpin. I was disappointed to have never thought that you were dying but also showed this posture Lin Yu looked at asimo Kesh to show disappointment. "Oh, it doesn''t matter if you lose the enemy. After all, it''s not you who will die. If you are the loser, where can you do better than me?" "Ashmo Kesh sneered. "There is no speculation in half a sentence! It seems that there is nothing to say between you and me. If so, I will take you on the road! " Lin Yu finished and did not wait for ASIMO Kesi to respond, and directly "half a month to bury" completely buried the former Lord of the magic Valley town. When Lin Yu completely buried ASIMO Kesi, the Lord of magic Valley town, Lin Yu also came to his mind the air of killing the forces of asmo Kesi and the Qi gained by destroying the force of magic Valley town. But Lin Yu is not free to pay attention to these, because he also felt another strong breath in the town of magic valley. Chapter 118 "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" "I haven''t seen such a powerful young man for a long time! It seems that soon there will be another great man on the sea. Oh! This old bone of mine doesn''t seem to last long I saw a bald old man in the street. He clapped and said to Lin Yu. However, contrary to what he said, Lin Yu''s seeing and hearing was very strong. His seemingly old body contained extremely strong vitality. However, after seeing the old man''s appearance, Lin Yu is not surprised why his old body contains so strong vitality. Because this old man was Rao g. of the Don Quixote family, a member of the Don Quixote family. The diweng Quan he practiced is a magic boxing technique, which can lock his own vitality with the help of special methods when he is young. When he is old, he can release this vitality to restore his young state, so that he can maintain his fighting power at the peak in some important battles, and will not lead to a great deal of fighting capacity because of his old age slide downward. So when he heard the old man complaining about his old age and frailty, Lin Yu just wanted to say, "you bad old man is very bad!" Of course, he didn''t say it in front of Rao G. After all, he''s not that stupid. Since Rao G has spoken first, Lin Yu can''t say nothing. So Lin Yu said with a smile: "if it was the other old man who said this, I would believe it a little bit. But if Lao g said that he was an old bone and could not hold on for a long time, I didn''t believe it at all. After all, I knew that the old man''s diweng Quan was not practiced in vain!" Rao G''s relaxed face instantly solidified. "Have you seen me?" "That''s not true. Although I haven''t met with the old man, I''ve heard a lot about Tang jiluode''s family! As one of the cadres of Tang jicuode''s family, I certainly want to know something about him. " "Is that so? That''s a pleasure. " Although Rao g spoke of honor, his face was taken for granted. As a member of Tang Jike De''s family, he has the capital to be proud of ordinary forces. This kind of pride has gradually penetrated into his bones under the accumulation of years. Therefore, even if Lin Yu''s strength is already above him, his attitude towards Lin Yu is just to maintain certain politeness. Because behind him stands the Tang Ji Ke De family, his words and deeds outside represent the face of Tang Ji Tuo de family. Although he is not Lin Yu''s opponent, the Tang Ji Ke De family he represents is not what Lin Yu can resist now. Lin Yu doesn''t care about Rao G''s attitude. What he cares about is the reason why Rao g appeared here and the purpose of his present appearance. Although Rao g didn''t attack Lin Yu when he had a fight with ASIMO Kesi, he stood up again after Lin Yu defeated asmo Kesi, which is more intriguing. Although the strength of Tang jicuode''s family was far above himself, he didn''t have to be afraid of them, so Lin Yu said directly, "why is the old man here if he doesn''t stay in the new world well?" Rao g seemed to feel the change of Lin Yu''s attitude and said, "we are not here for any other reason. It''s just that we don''t have some business contacts with asmo Kesi. However, before your arrival, we have completed the transaction, so the next conflict between you and asmo Kesi is also with us It has nothing to do with it. " After all, although Tang Jike De''s family was not afraid of Lin Yu, he didn''t need to make enemies for Tang Jike de family everywhere. Besides, there was no conflict between them. "Oh, just business contacts?" Lin Yu''s noncommittal way. "Of course, it''s just business contacts. Oh, by the way, since you have defeated asmo Kern, you can send someone to search the warehouse by the wharf. Maybe you will have a surprise Rao g seems to be in order to increase the credibility of what he said, and actively revealed some information to Lin Yu. Dock, warehouse, surprise! It seems that we should search that area well. Lin Yu frowned and thought. "Since you have killed asmo Kesh, you can''t be defeated by his remaining power. In this case, I''ll leave you alone. I believe I''ll be very busy later. " Rao g said goodbye politely with Lin Yu, and then beckoned his men who stayed in the distance and walked towards the wharf. Lin Yu didn''t stop Rao G from leaving. He had already expressed his goodwill by comparing the information revealed by Rao g before. Lin Yu, who is about to fight klockdar, doesn''t want to have any conflicts with Tang jiguode family at this time, which leads to increasing variables.Lin Yu silently watched Rao g leave with about a dozen of his men, and then took a glance at the heavy suitcase carried by one of Rao G''s men. Do you really have any business contacts with asmo Kesh? So what business can asmo Kos and the Don Quixote family have to do? Arms! A word appears in Lin Yu''s mind. If asmo Kesi can really do business with the Don Quixote family, it can only be the arms business of the Tang Quixote family, which is famous in the dark world. If it''s arms, then Rao G''s surprise should be the arms he traded with asmo Kos before! So there are a lot of ready-made weapons waiting for me to accept on the wharf of morgu town. So I''m going to have a look at it. I''ll send Rao g. by the way. It won''t be good for him to have any conflict with nochigo. And you can also go to see how NOKIE Gao and their team are doing now. With such a thought, Lin Yu Hung far behind Rao g and his party and walked toward the wharf. Lin Yu moved here and kept an eye on him. Rao g and his party immediately noticed it. Rao g frowned at Lin Yu, who had been hanging behind him but was not close to him. Is that worrying us? How cautious! Having figured it out, Rao g waved to his men to keep going. "Lord Rao g, do you really leave him alone?" A black man asked carefully. Rao g shook his head. "Since he doesn''t attack now, it means that he doesn''t mean to be against our Don Quixote family. Now he wants to follow us. He should also be on guard against us. Don''t worry. We keep going Then he took the lead and left quickly. After those subordinates looked at each other, they also accelerated their pace to follow up. Chapter 119 Two words. Since the flower arm Aya hid in the house, noqigao turned the freezing rain into acid rain. Acid rain drenched on the wooden roof made a "zizizi" corrosion sound, and also sent out a pungent smell. Not only the wooden roof was corroded by acid rain, but also the external wall of the house and the land around the house. The bluestone pavement was eroded more or less under the erosion of acid rain. The rotten wood and stone gave out a pungent smell. Even if Huaya was hiding in the house, he was filled with tears filled with the pungent smell. Damn it! No more hiding. Through the big hole he broke, Huaya also noticed the situation outside the house. The rain that even the stone slab was corroded made Hua arm Aya very frightened. He can''t be armed and domineering now. If a person is accidentally drenched by the rain, his skin will corrode. If it is on his face, let alone his face, he will be absolutely disfigured. The consequences of the flower arm Aya think about all feel terrible. No, I can''t get caught. It may be that the matter of disfigurement is too terrible. The stimulating flower arm Aya''s thinking is particularly clear at this moment, which makes his rigid brain run quickly. Time is running out. Huaya searches the room directly. After a while, he found out two sharp weapons that can resist acid rain a little: quilts and blankets. In order not to be eroded by acid rain, Huaya wrapped his body with a thick blanket, and then his head was covered with a layer of cotton. Flower arm Aya inadvertently from a room placed in the mirror to see his present figure, so that his head seems to appear several black lines. Is this still me? It''s like a cheap thief. Forget it, the ugly point is ugly, as long as it is not drenched by the terrible rain. "Tick!" The sound of a drop of rain on the floor immediately attracted his attention. Looking up from the position of the raindrop, a relatively weak position on the roof has been eroded by the acid rain, and it is beginning to leak down. This room won''t last long. I''ve got to break out. Flower arm Aya quickly determined to break through. He didn''t have the slightest intention of breaking out again from where he had come in, for he knew that there was still a terrible sniper waiting to shoot himself the moment he rushed out. And the original road breakthrough is undoubtedly the most popular breakthrough direction. So Hua Ba chose another way to break through, which was close to the window in another alley. Now that he has made a decision, Huaya starts to act immediately. Run up in the room for a few laps, directly into the wooden window in the past. Of course, before hitting the wooden window, his left hand was not idle. The clothes he was wearing before he came in were stuffed with a pillow, and they were quickly thrown out to attract the attention of a sniper whose name he did not know. Then, the next second after the clothes were thrown out of the hole, Huaya also smashed through the wooden window. "Crash!" The sound of the broken wooden bed is quite clear, even if it is mixed with the sound of "zizizi" rain, it can''t be covered up. However, a gunshot was also hidden in the crackle of the broken wooden window. "Poof!" With the sound of a bullet penetrating the body in the rain curtain, Aya, who just broke the window, was shot out in mid air and bloomed a bright blood flower in the rain curtain. Not far away, another sniper point Kate heard and saw, the corner of her mouth showed a sneering smile. "Ha ha, am I so easy to be cheated? I''m a man who knows what I''ve seen and heard. I just want to cheat me with just one piece of clothes. Dream of you In fact, Kate''s seeing and hearing of color and domineering has long covered the cottage where Huaya hides, and Kate can also feel the location of Huaya. So his one sniper gun has been aimed at the flower arm Aya''s body, and when he breaks through the encirclement, he sends him a hot peanuts. And the flower arm Aya throwing his clothes to attract his attention, of course, did not deceive his perception. So Kate did not pay any attention to the clothes that Aya threw out to attract attention, and did not pull the trigger of his sniper gun until he broke through. Then just break through the flower arm Aya directly hit Kate, which is a well prepared shot for him. "Wow After rolling in the rain for several times, Aya Qiang stood up and vomited a mouthful of blood directly because of the wound. Although Kate had a hole in his abdomen, fortunately, because of the blanket, Kate didn''t hit him. Although the flower arm Aya is also injured, but he still strong spirit, toward more than ten meters away acid rain can not hit the place.Because his quilt was almost wet by the acid rain. If he did not run out of the acid rain range, he would be killed by the acid rain even if he was not killed by the hidden sniper. Unfortunately, this time Kate hid again because of the principle of changing places from shot to shot, and the reason for changing bullets for sniper guns. But there was another person who was in the way of Huaya. That''s NOKIE Gogh with a pistol. "Bang!" Another shot, Hua arm Aya''s blanket was shot out of a big hole, but all of this just made Hua arm Aya''s blanket more than a big hole, but did not hurt Hua arm Aya hiding in the blanket. Looking at noqi Gao in front of him, Hua arm Aya doesn''t have any pity. He just wants to vent his pain after being shot, so he directly changes direction. Run to noqi high, and then hit him hard in the head. The fist seemed to break the air. It made a sound in the air. Even the rain in front of me was emptied in that moment. Before the fist comes, the wind comes first. In front of the fist, the wind pressure in front of the fist directly blew Noki''s high hair back and forth. When his fist was about to hit noqi Gao, a few centimetres away from her head, she seemed to see the appearance of noqi''s head being broken, and her face showed a morbid and ferocious smile, as if she had avenged herself with a gun. But when his trap hit Noki''s high head, he didn''t feel his fist hitting the skull at all. Instead, he felt like a punch in the rain and fog, empty. And what happened in front of his eyes the next moment was like what he felt before confirming him. NOKIE''s head broke into a cloud the moment he was hit by his fist, and his fist went straight through the cloud. He did not have time to be surprised, "headless" Noki master holding the pistol directly to his heart close to pull the trigger. "Bang!" It''s a sound. At such a close range, ayagen could not have done any dodge action, and his heart was directly pierced in this close shot. At the moment when his heart was pierced, Aya''s body became stiff with his fist. Chapter 120 Flower arm Aya looked down at his heart which had been broken down in disbelief, and then saw that the head recovered as before. Strange multilateral rain, can be turned into the head of dark clouds, devil fruit. The previous scenes seemed like a flash of light in front of the flower arm Aya. At this time, he finally understood what kind of devil fruit ability the woman in front of him had. "You, unexpectedly, are, nature, demon fruit, capable person, I, i.." Before she died, Aya finally passed through the scenes before her death. She wanted to understand the strange rain and the head of noqigaona turning into dark clouds. It was because noqigao was a natural demon fruit. It''s a pity that he took his last breath before he finished speaking. In the flower arm, Aya swallowed the last breath of climate, his body seemed to lose support. "Bang!" It''s a sound. He fell on his back in the rain. After seeing the flower arm Aya has died, noqi Gao also subconsciously recovered his ability. After a while the rain stopped. After the high recovery ability of noqi, Kate, who doesn''t know where to hide, also appears in front of Noki with his beloved sniper gun on his back. Seeing the flower arm Aya''s body in the end, Kate turned his body over and examined one side. She was relieved to see the wound on his heart and confirmed that he was dead. "Hooray! I''m dead at last. " Kate stood up and patted her hand over the body. Then he looked at noqi Gao, who had not yet returned to God. He deliberately reached out to noqi Gao and swayed in front of him. "Hi, noqigao, come back, wake up!" "Ah Nuocchio suddenly called out, and then came back to his senses. Noqi Gao looks at Kate and has a look at the flower arm Aya who falls on the ground. "Is he really dead?" he asked in an uncertain tone Kate looked at noqigao, looked at the corpse on the ground, and said in a positive tone: "don''t worry! It must be dead. I''ve checked it more than once. You''ve shot through the heart directly. You can''t die any more. " "Really dead, I killed him!" Noki''s high tone is complicated. Kate seems to see what noqigao is struggling with: "ha ha ha, in fact, you don''t have to worry about anything. Although this is the first person you killed, this guy is also a personal scum. Isn''t it indicated in the information we found that this guy is not a good man, and there are many innocent people''s lives on his hands. If you kill him, you should kill the people. " "Is that so?" "Of course, if he is really a good man, he will not be here to work for" iron man asmo Kesi. After all, his strength is pretty good. If he doesn''t want to do evil, he can go to sea alone, and no one will take care of him. " I don''t know whether Kate''s Enlightenment has played a role, or noqi Gao overcame the psychological burden. In short, noqi Gao''s face is much better, and he is not entangled. "Well, in the first battle, you directly solved a big pirate with a reward of 50 million Bailey. You can enjoy it secretly. This battle record is much better than that of me. I don''t know how many times. You know, I just solved several pirates'' minions in the first battle. There''s no comparison with you. " Kate looked up and sighed. At this moment, nuoqigao has almost recovered from the loss of her first murder. After all, she has followed Lin Yu for so long, and I don''t know how many corpses she has seen, although this time it''s quite special and her own hands are automatic. The recovered Noki Gao couldn''t recognize the meaning of enlightening herself in Kate''s words! Nuo Qi raised a white eye: "well, you don''t use that kind of shady and weird tone to comfort me, I''m ok." "Where is the evil spirit? I belittle myself in order to comfort you. Is it easy for me?" Kate just wanted to say, I''m too hard! "Well, well, let''s not say that. We''ve been delayed long enough. Let''s go and see how other people are doing." Noqigao interrupted Kate''s words and turned the topic to business. Listen to noqi Gao said, originally also want to gag Kate also turned attention to the business. After thinking about it for a while, Kate was a little worried about those people. After all, these 300 subordinates are not so much Baroque members as Lin Yu''s direct subordinates. This is Lin Yu in the past six months to spend no know how much energy to cultivate the elite. It can be said that without Lin Yu, there would be no such people now, so these people are grateful to Lin Yu. Even if Lin Yu announced tomorrow that he was going to fight against the Baroque working society, these people would not hesitate to follow Lin Yu and fight against the Baroque society. So these people, Kate can''t bear to see these people suffer heavy casualties.This is not nuggai Gao just said that, Kate is a bit of a bit unable to stay. Norchigo was worried, so she went straight with Kate to the battle place in the town of the valley. When Kate and noqigao arrived at the battlefield, the patrol of Magu town was almost solved. In addition to a few patrol members under the leadership of several backbone struggle to fight, but by Lin Yu''s staff with absolute number of advantages to quickly eliminate. Most of the patrol members met Lin Yu''s horrible sword light, and survived and lost the heart of resistance. They threw down their weapons, held their heads in their hands and surrendered in the corner with white flags. A few patrol members fled in a fluke mentality, and, with the convenience of familiar terrain, fled to the deep part of the island like the residents of the former town of magic valley. For these fleeing enemies, except for a few young men who reached out flexibly were sent out to hang those who fled far away and inquire into their foothold. Most of Lin Yu''s energy is still on the search for the hidden enemies in the town. After getting to know something, Kate and noqigao divided three teams of ten, collected and detained the surrendered patrol members. Then twenty ten teams were divided to conduct carpet search on the town of Menggu from the town mouth. The distance between each team will not exceed 20 meters at most. Once any situation is found, it is convenient for the surrounding Companions to support. Give the enemy no chance to hide under their eyes. After Kate arranged everything, she boarded the highest building nearby, and took out the sniper gun again, ready to deal with all the emergencies and be ready to support Sniper at any time. Chapter 121 As soon as Kate was ready to snipe, she saw a scene that surprised him. In his far beyond ordinary sight, in a street thousands of kilometers away, a shiny bald old man with more than a dozen men in black was walking towards the wharf in a hurry. Lin Yu followed them seven or eight meters behind them, neither close nor far away. Seeing that her boss didn''t attack each other, she seemed to pay more attention to each other''s meaning. Kate couldn''t understand her boss''s idea for a moment. For a moment, Kate who didn''t understand immediately showed her good habits. Since she couldn''t understand, she didn''t want to think about it. Although she didn''t understand, Kate aimed her sniper gun at the shiny bald old man just in case. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Rao g was walking, his hair suddenly stood upright, and a chill poured directly from the sole of his feet to the heavenly cover. Danger! As soon as Rao g sensed the crisis, he turned his head behind him. However, Lin Yu, who was regarded as the source of his sense of crisis, hung leisurely behind him without any aggressive intention. And even if he turned around, his naked forehead is still shrouded in that lingering chill. "It''s not him!" After eliminating the possibility of Lin Yu, Rao g stopped at the same place, carefully observed around, looking for the source of the sense of crisis. With years of combat experience, Rao g immediately found Kate with a gun pointing at him. Sniper? Rao g, who found the source of danger, calmed down a little. For him, the unknown was the most terrible thing. But is such unscrupulous exposure of their own sniper is to deter me, show their strength? But it''s not bad that this kind of sniper can threaten me from such a long distance. Looks like I''ve underestimated these guys. Aware that Kate should be deterring herself, Rao g continues to move with his little brother. It seems to be the same as before, but if you look at their pace carefully, you can see that Rao G''s departure speed has increased a lot. A few minutes later, Rao g met with the members of the Baroque society who were searching for the town of magic valley. At first, the ten member team of Rao g and his party immediately informed two similar teams and gathered a temporary team of 30 people. When they were just trying to stop the gang, they didn''t know why. Lin Yu, who had been hanging behind Rao g, appeared in front of them. Seeing his boss appear, the three teams who got together temporarily changed to say what they wanted to say and said hello to Lin Yu one after another. "Boss!" "Boss!" "Mr. 2, my Lord!" "Lord Lin Yu!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Yu raised his hand and stopped what he wanted to say, and said, "let them pass!" "Yes Although it is not known why Lin Yu let these people go, it does not prevent them from carrying out Lin Yu''s orders. In any case, it''s good for them to finish what their boss ordered. As for the rest, they can''t wait for their minions to interrupt. In this way, Rao g and his party boarded the ship they stopped at the Wharf under the direct supervision of Lin Yu. Then step on the last touch of the sunset, ride the wind and waves away. When this group of people completely dissipated in the vast sea, Lin Yu took back his eyes. When Lin Yu turns around, she finds that Kate, noqigao and Annie have all gathered around him. "Ah Yu, are they?" Noqigao was very curious about Lin Yu''s "seeing off" people, so he asked. "They! By coincidence, they were members of the Don Quixote family who had just come to trade with asmo kerth. The bald old man who took the lead was Rao g, a member of the Don Quixote family Lin Yu didn''t sell anything to his partner. He said directly who Rao g was. "Rao G! A cadre of Tang Jike De''s family! They just came over to trade with asmo Kos! Is there such a coincidence? " Said Anne, frowning. She did not believe that things would happen so well. Some doubted whether the Tang Quixote family had a purpose. Annie is not a stranger to the Tang Quixote family. After entering the great waterway, they have more or less heard of the family''s reputation. After all, as the largest arms supplier in the dark world, with the addition of the seven armed sea, it is difficult for the Tang family to be famous. It is only because the reputation of the Don Quixote family has never been a good one. In addition, the timing is just so opportune that Annie first doubts whether Rao g and his party have other purposes."Well, whether they had a real deal with asmo Kos or had a purpose, it''s none of our business now. They''ve all gone, and we''re entangled in this." After confirming that Tang Jike De''s family had no plans to fight against him for the time being, Lin Yu put it aside in advance. "All right." Although Annie is a little tangled about this point, she has not yet reached the point where she can''t stand. Since Lin Yu has opened her mouth, she has not continued to tangle. "By the way, boss, in which pit did I send someone to lift out the body of asmo Kesh, the iron man, and put them with the bodies of Hammond, the bull, and Aya, the flower arm. When it''s time to deal with it, you can exchange it for the reward. Tut Tut, the three people''s reward together has reached 240 million Bailey. This is a large sum of money, and it is the largest reward we have received Kate''s eyes began to shine when she mentioned the reward. After all, this reward is indeed quite a lot. With this reward, as long as Lin Yu is given another period of time, he will be able to build up an elite armed force of about 1000 people. Thinking of the armed forces, Lin Yu thought of the surprise just mentioned by Rao G. Therefore, Lin Yu directly called 56 people and searched the warehouses by the wharf one by one. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "according to the report, 820 tons of grain and 10 tons of smoked and roasted meat products have been searched in warehouse No.1 "It''s reported that 50 tons of flour and some condiments have been found in warehouse No. 2." "Report, warehouse 3 has been searched, found 120 barrels of bottled wine, 380 cases of bottled wine, 250 cases of drinks." "Report, warehouse 4 has been searched and 280 cases of fruits have been found." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ are they all daily necessities? Although it''s worth a lot, it''s not as good as a surprise! Just as Lin Yu was wondering, a different report came to Lin Yu''s ears. "Report, report, warehouse 8 has been searched, a batch of brand-new guns and ammunition have been found, and the specific number is still being counted." Chapter 122 At last. "Go Lin Yu stayed outside the warehouse for a long time before he finally heard the same "surprise" that he had imagined. Now he didn''t want to wait for a moment, so he took Kate and them to warehouse 8. When Lin Yu takes Kate and others into the No. 8 warehouse, there are more than ten people squatting on the ground to check the weapons in the warehouse, and one is standing beside to be responsible for registering and recording. At the sight of Lin Yu bringing people over, the personnel in charge of the inventory want to stand up and say hello. After being stopped by Lin Yu, they continue to squat back to count the weapons. Lin Yu went straight to the recorder in charge of registration. "How''s the inventory going?" "At present, the inventory has not been finished yet. Only about two-thirds of the materials have been counted, including 300 steel knives, 200 single barrel flint guns, 100 pistols, 20 rockets, 10 rocket shells, 10 explosives ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the recorder reported all the weapons that had been counted to Lin Yu. Although there is still a small part of the goods and materials in the warehouse have not been counted out, but this inventory of goods and materials is enough for Lin Yule for half a day. "Haha, now the number of things counted has exceeded 100 million Bailey! Boss, when we finish counting, will these things add up to 300 million Bailey? " Kate saw the weapons in the warehouse, and the smile of the foolish son of the landlord. If it''s normal, Lin Yu may still dislike Kate for a while, but now Lin Yu looks at the weapons in the warehouse and feels comfortable, and doesn''t pay attention to Kate at all. So after hearing Kate''s words, Lin Yu first estimated the value of these weapons in his mind, and then said with a smile: "even if this batch of weapons is less than 300 million, it can be almost 200 million. And it''s all brand new, and we can use it right away. It saves us time to buy weapons. " "So, asmo Kesh, the iron man, has done a good job. He not only contributed his reward, but also bought one for one and put on these weapons." Annie said, laughing herself. "We had a good chance to attack the town of magic Valley just after they finished the transaction. Otherwise, whether they came early or late, they would not have gained as much as they do now." Before the decisive battle with klockdahl, it was a timely help for Lin Yu. If you come early, you will miss out on this batch of arms. Even if a large amount of cash is seized in the end, you can''t change the cash into weapons in a short time. If you come too late, when ashimo Kesi has finished equipping his men with these weapons, it is estimated that if Lin Yu attacks here again, the damage of his subordinates will be greatly increased. Therefore, ashimo Kesi''s deal with Tang jiguode family really caught Lin Yu''s chance. He took the town of magic Valley not long after the transaction ended, so that this batch of arms could be intercepted. After knowing the weight of the "surprise" that Rao g said, Lin Yu left the dock area with satisfaction and left noqigao here to continue counting materials. Relatively speaking, after all, this is a warehouse full of ammunition. In order to check the weapons at night, a lot of torches have been lit in the warehouse. In case of emergency, it is better to leave noqigao, the rain fruit capable person, here to deal with emergencies. As for Lin Yu, she took Kate to clean up the "residents" of magic Valley town who were still in the town. Of course, Annie went on to help the wounded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Lin Yu was busy with his work, the sky had turned white. Lin Yu, who had been busy working all night, was exhausted. The high-intensity battle and the messy trivia have consumed a lot of Lin Yu''s energy. If it wasn''t really hard to walk, he would have wanted to find a place to squint for a while. "My Lord, we have found out all the people hiding in the town of magic valley. They have hit the square in the center of the town. Would you like to have a look?" Lin Yu''s intelligence chief, Bondi, had been busy all night, but he was very excited. He walked up to Lin Yu and asked. "No, I won''t go to see these people. I''ll leave it to you! I''ll get some sleep first Lin Yu yawned sleepy on his face, then walked to the hotel in the town, intending to go to sleep first. Just two steps later, Lin Yu seemed to think of something. He came back and said, "by the way, among those people who were found out, go to check carefully and find out which people were robbed to the town. If there are such people, you should distinguish them separately and see how many people there are. I will deal with them after I wake up." "Yes Bondi stood there respectfully. "Well, if there''s nothing else, you can go down first." Lin Yu thought for a moment, as if there was really nothing to do this time, he waved and drove Bondi to work. He yawned all the way to the top floor of the hotel he had found and found a room to sleep in.Unfortunately, before Lin Yu sleeps for long, Nuoqi Gao appears in Lin Yu''s room with a breakfast. Looking at Lin Yu lying asleep in bed without even taking off her clothes and shoes, noqi Gao showed a distressed expression. However, looking at the nutritious breakfast she had just made on her hand, noqi Gao thought about it and planned to wake Lin Yu up. After all, Lin Yu didn''t eat anything since yesterday afternoon. He spent a lot of physical strength in fighting or dealing with things. At this time, if you don''t eat something to cushion your stomach, your body''s nutrition will not keep up, and your stomach will be hungry. For the sake of Lin Yu''s physical consideration, even if a little can''t bear to, noqi Gao still calls Lin Yu up. Lin Yu, who had just fallen asleep for a short time, was pulled up from the bed by noqi Gao. The whole person was full of sleep and had to sleep back at any time. His face was listless. "Well, a Yu will wake up and eat these breakfast before going to bed." Noqi Gao carefully found a wet towel and handed it to Lin Yu''s hand to let Lin Yu wipe his face and wake up for breakfast. Lin Yu takes the wet towel and wipes his face in a muddleheaded way, and his consciousness wakes up a little. At this time, I smell the aroma of breakfast again, and my stomach subconsciously sends out the "gurgling" sound, which seems to remind me that I should have breakfast. Lin Yu touched his stomach awkwardly, and said to himself in his heart, "OK, OK, this will give you food. Don''t shout, leave me some image in front of noqi Gao! I''m going to be the pronoun of starvation in front of noqigao Chapter 123 After calming his stomach a little, Lin Yu took the nutritious breakfast made by noqi Gao and ate it. I don''t know if it''s because of the stronger physique and the larger consumption. Now Lin Yu''s meals are growing in equal proportion with the rise of his strength. You need a lot of nutrition every day to meet the energy consumption of daily exercise. Therefore, nuoqigao prepared more and more food for Lin Yu every time. For example, now, the nutritious breakfast prepared by Nuoqi Gao is for five people, but Lin Yu still feels a little hungry after eating all of them. Lin Yugang, who is not full, wants to ask noqigao to prepare some more food. But he suddenly thinks that he will have to catch up later. If he eats too much and sleeps, he will suffer, so he gives up the idea. Noqi Gao watched Lin Yu finish his own nutritious breakfast and twisted his waist to take the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. In fact, there is nothing to clean up, because most of the food has been put into Lin Yu''s stomach, and there are only a few empty bowls and a spoon in the tray, so Noki folded them up and put them together in the third year of senior high school, and then took up the tray. "Ah Yu, you are tired, so I won''t disturb you. You can have a rest! But even if you are very tired, you should take off your shoes and coat when you go to bed! I don''t want you to be a dirty uncle Although Nuoqi Gao said this in a joke, Lin Yu was still embarrassed. Can only embarrassment repeatedly said that he was just temporarily forgotten. It''s not easy to get noqi out of the room with a strange smile. Lin Yu is relieved. I went back to the bed again, threw myself on the bed and lay down in a typing type. The soft quilt also has the smell of sunshine, sending out a warm breath. Surrounded by this warm breath, Lin Yu soon became lazy and didn''t want to move any more. He just wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep. Half asleep and half awake, Lin Yu seems to hear noqigao tell him to take off his shoes and coat in his ears. But at this time, Lin Yu didn''t want to get up again to do anything, so he just thought of the lazy man method. He pedaled his feet alternately to fly his shoes. As for his coat, he didn''t care about his coat. As soon as he pulled the quilt corner with his right hand, he rolled himself into a caterpillar and had a beautiful dream. When Lin Yu wakes up again, the sun is just right outside and the sun is high. Lin Yu opened his hazy eyes and glanced at the clock hanging on the wall. He found that it was exactly 12:12. I''ve been sleeping for five or six hours. After sleeping for a while, Lin Yu feels that he has come back to life again, and he doesn''t feel tired either physically or mentally. As expected, the body is the capital of revolution. As long as you have good health, stay up all night and sleep for a few hours, you can recover. Unlike your old body, it takes almost a day or two to stay up all night on the Internet. After that, Lin Yu found his shoes in two corners and put them on. Fortunately, Lin Yu still has the impression that this pair of shoes are self pedaling, otherwise he will start to curse people. At last, he had the impression that he had not scolded himself. After dressing and washing, Lin Yu walked out of the room and walked toward the central square of magic Valley town. When Lin Yu went to the square, he found that his people in the square were divided into two groups. A group of people were lining up to eat in a temporary shed. The cook in charge was a small team of cooks led by noqigao. Another group of people are still watching over those who have been captured. These people are also divided into two parts. One area is full of ferocious men and women dressed in various colors. They don''t look like good people at first sight. There are about two or three hundred people in this group. Now their faces are all sad. The number of people in the other area is much less than that in other places. Except for a small number of older people, most of them are young men and women. The number of men is a little less, about 30 or 40 people. Each of them looks like a thin man with yellow complexion and no meat. The remaining 70-80 people are young and beautiful women, and these women''s physical condition is relatively better, most of them are white and tender, but most of these girls are wearing uniform uniform, and their clothes are more exposed, and many of them have numb eyes and a pair of indifferent looks. Lin Yu had already guessed what happened to these girls, even if no one told him. For these people, although Lin Yu wanted to say something, he still didn''t say anything in the end. Because he has already seen Bondi coming to him. No matter what, Lin Yu plans to learn some specific information from Bondi first. "My Lord!" "Don''t stand. Let''s go over and eat something. If you have something to eat, talk about it.""Yes." Bondi leads Lin Yu to the temporary shed. The area of the shed is not small. It grows in a strip shape. There are about 20 small wooden tables in it. There are two small wooden tables in a row. There are ten rows in total. Besides, there are several benches beside each small wooden table to let people sit and eat. I don''t know where these tables and chairs are found. Although the shed is not small, it still feels crowded when it is full of people. Of course, Lin Yu is also the boss at all costs, so he doesn''t have to squeeze seats with them. Bondi directly took Lin Yu to the front table near the chef. There was no one on this table except for a large pile of information. Obviously, it was not used for eating before. It should be the table used by Bondi for statistics. Before Lin Yu sat on the stool, bond had arranged all the information on the table into a stack and held it in his arms. The empty table has nothing, obviously this will not disturb Lin Yu''s meal. It has to be said that Bondi''s subordinates are still very qualified. At least, he is second to none in Lin Yu''s staff in terms of observation, observation and care. After Lin Yu sits down, he doesn''t have to order anything to eat. Before Lin Yu gets his butt hot, noqigao, who wears a scarf, puts a large portion of seafood fried rice in front of Lin Yu, and carefully hands a pair of silver metal chopsticks to Lin Yu''s hand. "Ah Yu is awake! Have some of this. I''ll get you something else when you''re finished! There are too many people in the line now. I''ll be busy first. " "Well, go ahead and get busy! Don''t worry about me. " Lin Yu just finished, noqi Gao rushed back to the kitchen and continued to prepare the meal. Chapter 124 Lin Yu feels normal for the way noqigao is in a hurry. It seems that most of the chefs in the world can''t see people hungry, so this performance of noqigao is not strange. After all, there are still a large group of people waiting for the cook team led by noqigao to cook. After Nuoqi left, Lin Yu found that Bundy was still standing in front of him. He didn''t know if he had eaten. "Don''t stand up, sit down and say, by the way, don''t you know if you''ve eaten? Would you like to order something to eat first? " "No, boss. I''ve eaten it just now." "Yes! If you don''t eat in the kitchen, you can eat by yourself Now that Bundy had eaten, Lin Yu didn''t say much. He just told him a little more and picked up his chopsticks and started. Lin Yu can eat without fear, but it doesn''t mean that Bondi can watch Lin Yu eat as if nothing happened. No matter in order to fulfill his due duties or to have better promotion opportunities in the future, Bondi showed his best and most positive side in front of Lin Yu. "My Lord, I have done what you ordered before. By means of separate questioning, I have selected a group of slaves who were captured by the pirate regiment to moogu town. Most of them had been cleaning the town, or being called girls in taverns and waiters in entertainment places." "In fact, the external image of these people is quite different from that of the pirate residents in magic Valley town, which is the main reason why we distinguish them so quickly." "You see, the less populated part of the square was robbed by the pirates." Bondi pointed to the numb people Lin Yu had seen before. Lin Yu, who is eating a large portion of seafood fried rice, is eating fast. Lin Yu''s upper and lower jaw quickly knocked a few times, and then swallowed the full mouth of food into his stomach: "are they all looted? Have you ever asked where they are from? Do you know where your hometown is? " Bondi knew that Lin Yu wanted to send these poor people back to their hometown, but he didn''t ask for the information. He could only shake his head with a bitter smile: "because they have been cruelly persecuted before, so they are very alert now. They are not willing to communicate with us, let alone tell us where their hometown is." Here, Bondi hesitated for a moment and then continued: "besides, some of the girls were not plundered by the pirates, but sold by their families and parents before they went to the town of magic valley. I think for these girls who have been sold by their families, their hometown has brought them no less harm than those from magic Valley town. " "Sold by his family?" After hearing the news, Lin Yu''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled into a "well" shape, and felt a nameless anger burning fiercely in his heart. "Yes Not to mention Lin Yu, Bondi was stunned for a while when he heard the news. What''s the town of magic Valley? I believe that as long as you have the heart, even ordinary civilians in the nearby waters can inquire about the news here. This is a paradise for criminals and a concentration place for pirates. Ordinary people can''t survive here. Every year, the pirates take some plundered people to Mogu town. However, the number of slaves in Mogu town does not increase at all. Every year, a large number of slaves are tortured to death by the pirates here. In the past decade, the number of dead slaves has caught up with the permanent population of Mogu town. It can be seen that for ordinary people, magic Valley town is synonymous with hell. That''s it. There are still people who sell their families to such places for money. What an incredible thing! "Scum!" Lin Yu clenched his teeth and spat out two words. In fact, scum is to promote these scum, these scum is even worse than scum. Family has always been a special existence in Lin Yu''s heart. Even though he was an orphan in his previous life, he had a longing for his parents. He always believed that something might have happened to his parents to put him in the orphanage for "foster care", rather than abandon himself. Not to mention this life, his mother was killed by those men in black to save him. In Lin Yu''s heart, family has always been a symbol of sacred and warmth. That''s why he felt so angry and incredible when he learned that some of these girls were sold by their families. Next, Lin Yu didn''t even feel that delicious even the seafood fried rice cooked by noqigao himself. Moreover, after each bite of seafood fried rice was put into his mouth, Lin Yu''s teeth creaked, as if he had taken the seafood fried rice as a substitute for the scum. Seeing Lin Yu''s gesture, Bondi didn''t dare to say anything to stimulate Lin Yu at this time. He sat quietly on the side, lowered his head, and waited for Lin Yu to calm down.When Lin Yu swallows the last bite of seafood fried rice, Lin Yu''s gas is almost gone. After all, Lin Yu can''t get along with himself because of this. This kind of delay in business is not helpful to this matter. However, it does not mean that Lin Yu has forgotten this matter. He just put it in a corner of his mind. One day, it will be remembered. "Those girls who have been sold by their own families don''t care about her. Why don''t the other people who have been robbed talk about her. Didn''t you tell them that we have wiped out the original forces of magic Valley town?" Bondi continued to smile bitterly and replied, "we have all said that, in their opinion, even if we eliminate the original power of magic Valley, they will just change their master. There is no difference between them. When we ask them about their hometown information, they are very vigilant, as if we are thinking of their hometown, and they are not willing to say anything at all "Is that so? It seems that they still don''t want to believe us! " "Different, in fact, some of these people actually know that we are not with the pirates, but to save them, but these people are not willing to tell us about their hometown." Another thing Lin Yu didn''t understand came out of Bondi''s mouth. "And why?" Lin Yu frowned and asked. "Because they don''t want to go back, and they can''t go back!" Bundy''s face was complicated and said this. Chapter 125 "Because they don''t want to go back, and they can''t go back!" Lin Yu repeated a sentence from Bondi and frowned for a moment. "Is it because you care what the world thinks?" "Some, but not all." Bundy shook his head. "And why?" Bondi was silent for a while before describing the girls'' hearts: "in fact, compared with the world''s opinion, they are more unable to pass their own heart." "Some of them may be the only child in the family, and they are usually loved by all the family members; some may have boyfriends or fiance in their hometown; some even have married and may have already had children." "But after they were captured in Mogu Town, they have been violated or insulted, so it is not surprising that they will subconsciously escape from everything they are familiar with before and do not tell us the information of their hometown." "In fact, this kind of situation is very common in the sea nowadays. Every year, the Navy will rescue many such people. In order to dredge the injured civilians, the Navy also establishes a special psychological treatment hospital. Most of the people rescued after special treatment in the psychotherapy hospital will get better, and they will be sent back to their places of origin by the Navy. However, there are some seriously injured people who still evade everything they once knew even after treatment, and refuse to tell their places of origin or go home. In the end, the Navy could not arrange this group of personnel into the Navy''s logistics unit to take charge of some simple logistics work. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ according to Bondi''s description, the dark side of the world initially opened a mysterious veil for Lin Yu, and let Lin Yu understand the mysterious corner of the world''s dark side. What a dirty world! The world is too unfriendly for civilians. Not to mention that the world is full of pirates, the four emperors are in the new world, and even the headquarters of the navy are forced to retreat in the new world. Even if the world government chooses seven top strong men as the king''s seven Martial Arts sea to curb the growing number of pirates, these king qiwuhai and the world government have no one mind at all. The demands of the world government are often ignored and perfunctory. This also led to the fact that the Qiwu sea system was almost in vain, and could not contain the chaotic sea. The arrival of the era of big pirates is the calm sea, waves gradually rise, increasingly noisy. In addition, the tyranny of Tianlong people on the head of the world government, greedy in the name of collecting heaven''s gold, wantonly plunder the wealth of ordinary people, leading to the miserable life of the common people, making more and more civilians into the arms of pirates, and the ranks of pirates are growing. Even though the navy is expanding its forces to cope with the increasing number of pirates, the rate of expansion of the navy can not keep up with the growth rate of Shanghai pirates. With a weak heart, the situation of the sea is gradually out of the control of the Navy. This has also led to more and more tragedies. Under the vicious circle, the world is not far away from the rampage. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "a Yu!" A soft voice called back Lin Yu''s thought. First of all, Noki''s hair was wet with sweat and her nose was slightly sweating. "What''s the matter, nuggio." Lin Yu returned to Shinto. Now it''s time for lunch? I think those who have been forcibly abducted have not eaten anything since last night, and they should be hungry. So I decided to take people to prepare food and hot soup for them, and wanted to send them. You see... You don''t blame me. " Lin Yu was stunned for a moment: "that''s right! This is my fault. I didn''t think of it. You did a good job. I have to thank you for those poor people. How can I blame you? " "Really! I knew you were the best Noki jumped to her feet. Looking at noqi Gao''s happy appearance, Lin Yu laughs and raises her hand to tidy up her scattered hair, and also helps her wipe off the sweat on the tip of her nose. Nuoqi Gao was made red by Lin Yu. Then he ran out as if running away, and Annie, who did not know when to hide aside, took her cook and several strong men who were responsible for carrying things, and went to the group of poor people who had been separated. Nuoqigao and Annie are walking and fighting. Lin Yu faintly hears that Annie is making fun of Nuoqi Gao. Nuoqi Gao is not convinced. As for Bondi, who was waiting beside Lin Yu, he was watching his eyes, nose and heart. He was as motionless as a sculpture and did not dare to make any sound. In this way, noqigao and Annie led people to fight all the way to the group of people who had been identified as plundered to the town of magic Valley, and began to send food one by one. Of course, noqigao only prepared food for them. As for the original residents of magic Valley town and the pirates, noqigao said his kindness was not reserved for them, and he did not prepare any food for them.As for whether these people''s stomachs will be hungry, what''s the matter with her? She takes care of these scum to die. Anyway, there are guards around these scum, even if they are unconvinced and complain. If they dare to resist, some people are willing to teach them to start a new life. Of course, it is not impossible to consider sending them a bullet to wash away their sins. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not to mention the aggrieved but powerless pirates. After Nuoqi left, Bondi, who had thawed from the sculpture state, told Lin Yu another information that surprised him. "What? You said that Princess vivi and icaraim of arabastan have changed their names to the peak of whiskey and successfully joined the Baroque society "Yes! My Lord, according to the information from our intelligence personnel at whiskey peak, Princess vivi, one of the members of the royal family of arabastan, who you asked us to pay attention to before, has changed her name to join the whisky peak branch and become a member of the Baroque working group. " "When is the news? How long has Princess Weiwei joined the Baroque society?" Lin Yu''s face changed and asked. "I just received the news in the morning, because Princess Weiwei is the key observation object, and our people are watching her all the time. As soon as there is a situation on her side, our intelligence personnel immediately use the telephone worm to contact. So after Princess Weiwei joined the Baroque working society, we received the news immediately. The time error is not more than five hours, that is to say, vivi The princess has joined the Baroque Society for less than five hours Chapter 126 In fact, Bondi should have told Lin Yu about Princess Weiwei just now. After all, the affair of Princess Weiwei is what Lin Yu told her to focus on observing long ago, so she sent several elite spies to lurk around her to get information. It is obvious that Lin Yu''s attention to Princess Weiwei is extraordinary. In fact, nafirutali vivi, after all, is a princess of such a big country as arabastein. She is beautiful years ago, and her boss is now single. This unusual degree of attention is easy to make people who do not know the true identity of Lin Yu cause unnatural conjecture. Bondi is also one of those thoughtful people. And after working under Lin Yu for so long, who can''t see that miss noqigao has unusual feelings for the boss! Miss noqi Gao is not only delicious in cooking, but also kind-hearted. She has a lot of reputation among grass-roots staff. Who doesn''t want miss noqi Gao to have a lover and get married! So when miss noqigao was there, he couldn''t say anything. After all, he was also a member of Ms. noqigao''s support emotionally, but his responsibility as a subordinate made him have to say it. It''s a pain for Bundy, too. Fortunately, he didn''t wait long before he got the chance to report. While Nuoqi sent food to the slaves, Bondi told Lin Yu all he knew. Bondi''s caution, slynyu didn''t know, otherwise he knew that he had to spit blood out of Bondi''s anger. You know, he and Wei Wei are brothers and sisters! His concern for vivie and koebra is also out of his concern for his family. Fortunately, Lin Yu didn''t know all this. Although Bondi is careful, slynyu doesn''t have to think about it, but his mind is also very restless now. Since he knew that vivie joined the Baroque society, his mind was in a mess. Today is October 21, 1518. Although in the original work, Wei Wei feels something wrong from the uprising of the rebel army in arabastam and the dancing powder incident in nahaba, the port city of arabastan, and finds a trace of kroddar''s hand. In order to find out the real fragrance of the uprising of the arabistan rebel army and the backstage of the dancing powder incident, Princess Weiwei sneaked into the Baroque working society with ikaraim. But after all, it is the world without Lin Yu in the original book! In this world, as early as three months ago, when Lin Yu felt his wings were growing, he asked him to hand over a secret letter written by Lin Yu to nafirutali kobula, king of arabastan, at the cost of exposing an elite spy. In this secret letter, he disclosed in detail the boss kroddar behind the scenes of arabastan, his conspiracy against arabastan and his ultimate goal, the ancient weapon "Hades", and reminded cobra to be careful of kroddar and pay attention to his own safety! He has made the situation clear to him. Why would this situation happen. At that time, in order to prevent his subordinates from making mistakes and handed the secret letter to von clay, Lin Yu invited him to stay together for two days to make sure that he would not appear in the palace of arabastein in those days, so that the spy could start his operation! Now that the secret letter has indeed fallen into the hands of nafirutali kobula, why does vivi still lurk into the Baroque society with icaraim? Didn''t Cobra take my secret letter to heart after she saw it? It shouldn''t be! If he hadn''t taken my secret letter to heart, he wouldn''t have let vivie and icarlam lurk in the Baroque society. So why? Doesn''t he believe me who told him? That''s why Wei Wei and icaraim joined the Baroque work club to confirm the situation! No! I''m nafirutali Lingyu! His own son! He would not believe the letter I gave him! Nafirutali Lingyu! Nafirutali Lingyu! Nafirutali Lingyu! No, I don''t seem to have signed that secret letter! No, not only did I not have a signature, but I did not type the special code of nafirutali family, which only members of the nafirutali family had been told, which I had practiced several times before. I just simply put out the secret letter that the boss behind the Baroque working society was kroddar and his conspiracy purpose. Lin Yu seems to have thought of something, and his eyes instantly stare round. Such a letter has no secret. Nafirutali kobula, the head of a country, will doubt it. I am afraid that even an ordinary person would be very suspicious of the purpose of the person who sent such a letter. However, how could this be possible, how could I forget such an important thing.Obviously, before I wrote, I had practiced the special code of the nafirutali family several times, but why did I forget it when I finished writing? I forgot my name at the end of the letter. Moreover, I sent this letter with ease, and for the past three months, I didn''t notice anything wrong. The more he thought about it, the more he felt the horror revealed by this incident. He could not think about it at all. Once he thought about it, the invisible terror of manipulating people''s hearts was just chilling. For a time, the hair on the back of Lin Yu stood upright, and the cold sweat wet his back. What the hell is going on here? Why in this matter, I didn''t even think of such a simple thing. It was just like losing my mind. Lost your mind! By the way, mental health attack. Is it that the world has used such means as mental attack, plot killing, and qi movement puzzle on itself to make itself lose intelligence and do such things without knowing it. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that it was this reason that led him to make such a big loss of standard. It''s so terrible. This kind of mental attack of Qi Yun fan barrier is almost impossible to defend. I don''t know if I''ve ever been fascinated by this luck before. This time, if it wasn''t for Bundy who suddenly recalled this incident when she told her Wei Wei''s intelligence, I might not have thought of it at all. No, Bondi also told me that Weiwei had a change when she was out of the palace, but I didn''t pay attention to it at that time. It seems that I was still in the process of mental retardation and could not think of it at all. So why did I respond to the news today and think about it? Is there any difference between me at that time and me now? Chapter 127 Is there any difference between me at that time and me now? For a moment, Lin Yu fell into memory. Recall the difference between the former self and the present self. What''s the difference? Do you have any? Yes! The biggest difference between myself at that time and now is that my power has become stronger, and my subordinates are more and more powerful. And, of course, the most important thing is that you become stronger. Before that, I was a third-class Samsung. Now his own has broken through, and his strength has also been upgraded to the level of four levels and one star. This kind of self strength promotion should be able to resist a certain degree of Qi Yun confusion! Should be able to! Lin Yu is a little uncertain. By the way, the air transport panel was also updated after that. Before the air transport panel was updated, I was still in the state of updating once. I would like to call the air transport panel version 2.0 for the time being. If the original air transportation panel is the air transportation panel version 1.0; the air transportation panel that has been updated once is the air transportation panel version 2.0; then the current air transportation panel should be called the air transportation panel version 3.0. Every upgrade of the air transport panel makes its function greatly strengthened and optimized. I was blinded by the air transport panel when I was in version 2.0. Now the air transport panel has been upgraded to version 3.0, and I recovered under the stimulation of Wei Wei''s lurking intelligence to Baroque working society. So, after the upgrade of the air transport panel, can I break the status of air transportation under the stimulation of some external environment! This should be the main reason for me to get out of the state of being blinded by luck! Although my strength improvement may have played a role in it, it should not be the most important. After all, so many powerful legendary pirates like golden lion in the original book finally fell to the explosive Lufei. You should know that Lufei was not as powerful as golden lion at that time, but the final result was that golden lion was defeated. If golden lion was not covered by Qi when facing Lufei and made all kinds of unreasonable behaviors, how could he have been defeated by Lufei at that time. Therefore, strong strength is not the key to break the mask of luck. In this way, I can break this state is all due to my golden finger. After all, what the golden finger is doing is plundering and burning Qi. It''s not surprising to break the aura barrier after upgrading. Lin Yu sighed and looked at the air transport panel that only he could see. I didn''t expect that the pneumatic panel still has this hidden function! Now version 3.0 can break the aura mask. If you update to version 4.0, will you not be confused by the luck. At the end of the next few times, will they have the same effect of suppressing qi movement as those treasures in myths and legends? Lin Yu longed for it. No way, it is the result of being confused by Qi Yun, which has left him too deep a shadow, so he subconsciously thought of this aspect. Fortunately, fortunately, the air transport panel has been upgraded, so that I can break the air transport puzzle in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. If you don''t break the air transport puzzle, you may even make all kinds of actions against yourself in the fight against kroddar, and you may even go up to kill kroddar foolishly in the end. After all, his appearance will never be within the expectation of the fate of this time, that is to say, his destiny is not within the changing range of the fate track of the world. For such uncontrollable variables, I am afraid that fate is willing to clear itself out! Because as long as the variable dies, the fate of the world will gradually return to normal and continue to follow its original direction. Although the effect of this kind of qi movement puzzle is very terrible, it is not vegetarian after all. After the air transport panel has been upgraded once, it has a certain resistance to this effect. Next time it''s not going to be that easy to deal with itself. In addition, under the stimulation of specific environment, I can also spontaneously break the Qi confusion skill. This is also a guarantee of our own. At the same time, for the first time, Lin Yu felt that he wanted to upgrade the air transport panel to a lower level. Different from the past, he only wanted to upgrade the air transport panel after his strength was improved. This time, he just wanted to upgrade the air transport panel and upgrade the air transport panel. Because this is also the first time for Lin Yu to realize that in addition to improving the strength of the air transport panel, there is such an important role left for himself, waiting for him to find out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo!" It has been a long time since Bondi reported to Lin Yu the news that nafirutali Weiwei had joined the Baroque news agency.During this period of time, Lin Yu''s face changed. He was nervous and relaxed at the same time. But he was scared to death. He thought he had done something wrong. Bundy vowed in his heart that he would not hide the information again and report it a few hours later, even at the risk of offending miss Nochi Gao. Because this time Lin Yu''s changeable face really scared him. He thought his own caution was known by his boss? Now, Bundy''s head, which had been lowered, was falling to the ground. Unfortunately, Lin Yu has no idea what Bondi is thinking? Otherwise, he would take the initiative to open up his intelligence chief who likes to scare himself. After all, now I have such an intelligence chief who can take charge of his own affairs. No matter how careless I am, I can''t make him wrong at this time. In Bundy''s eyes, it was as long as a century. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after thinking about his mental retardation, Lin Yu again focused his attention on Wei Wei. After all, although she broke the barrier of her luck, Weiwei joined the Baroque society. What she is thinking about now is how to deal with it. However, since Weiwei has joined the Baroque society, Lin Yu does not intend to write to kobula again to tell him his true identity. Let him let it be. Since the two sides can no longer be confused, and kowlin is not confused for the second time, they are going to solve the problem of their own safety. Wei Wei lurks to the Baroque working society. It should be the will of the world that is making everything right. Wei Wei is the bridge between Luffy and krocyder, and kroddar is a key figure in Luffy''s growth, and he is the key figure in his growth from a obscure little pirate to a pirate supernova with a reward of more than 100 million yuan. Once you have solved the danger of klockdall, I believe that at that time, the will or fate of the world will find Luffy a suitable opponent again, and he will not be watched by them again. As long as you give yourself a certain period of time to develop, you will no longer be afraid to be demoralized by the fate of the world. Chapter 128 Thinking of this, Lin Yu smiles. Then he sent a message to Bundy again and asked, "Bondi, wait a minute, you go and give a big phone call to whisky peak, and ask them to take care of vivi. Don''t give him too dangerous a task, you know?" "Yes, my Lord. I''m going to make a call now!" Said Bondi respectfully. "Go "Yes." After receiving instructions, Bondi quickly left the square. Weiwei''s affairs will not be taken care of. Now I''d better see how much luck I have gained after the battle in magic Valley town! Panel! "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: Level 3 (feature: gather Qi) Occupation: swordsman (Level 4); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skills: fencing (level 4 0%) [characteristics: sharpness]; navigation (Level 1 80%) + talent: swordsmanship talent (Advanced); sports talent (Advanced); Feng Zhi devil fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (third level 30%); attack defense in armed color domineering state is greatly improved, attack power is increased by 165% and defense is increased by 330%] +; seeing and hearing color domineering (second order 50%) [perception ability of seeing and hearing color sensing state is greatly improved, and the perception range is 300 meters] +; in the state of seeing and hearing color perception, the perception ability is greatly improved, and the perception range is 300 meters] + Combat power: fourth level (one star) points of Qi Movement: 149590 " the total number of nearly 150000 qi movement was not significantly different from Lin Yu''s psychological expectation. Among them: after the last promotion, 36370 points of Qi are left. In the past two days, Lin Yu''s air transport was increased by 20 points because of the gas accumulation. Asmo Kesi, the mayor of Mogu, has contributed 12000 points. The vice mayor of moogu, named "Manniu", has contributed 7000 points of luck. "Flower arm" Aya, the patrol leader of magic Valley, contributed 5000 points of luck. Because Lin Yu killed most of the patrol team members and small leaders of moogu Town, who blocked the way, contributed 1700 points of luck to Lin Yu. In the end, 87500 points of Qi gained after the downfall of magic Valley town was the most important one. 87500 air transport! If "Iron Man" asmo Kesi is stronger and reaches the level 4 level, magic Valley town should be rated as the third level power. That''s a pity that my luck will start at least 100000 points. But now it''s good to have so much luck. I have to think about which ability to upgrade next? I''ve heard that the color domineering spirit is still in the second stage. It takes less Qi to upgrade, so it can be considered. Armed color domineering has a large percentage of bonus for both attack and defense. Now, it takes enough air movement points to upgrade. Once the armed color domineering force reaches the fourth level, it will have a greater chance of winning against klockdar, a natural sand fruit ability. This can also be considered. By the way, the three talents can also be upgraded, especially the advanced talent "wind element controller" of the son of wind. The name just sounds very touching. The son of the wind this talent makes his combat means also rich, I don''t know how much, to bring a lot of help to himself. I think the advanced talent "wind element controller" of the son of wind can help you more. Well, it''s not urgent to be armed and domineering. After all, you can get a promotion in your daily training or fighting, but you can''t see and touch the talent, and you can''t find any way to improve if you want to improve. After some consideration, Lin Yu still plans to use Qi to upgrade the talent of the son of wind. Because in Lin Yu''s opinion, it is the most cost-effective and probably the biggest gain to improve the talent of the son of wind by improving his own Qi Yun points. Although he decided to use Qi Yun to improve the talent of the son of wind, Lin Yu did not immediately burn Qi Yun to improve his talent. Because neither the time nor the place is right now. The last time he gathered the talent of the son of wind, he experienced a scene that was not long ago, and Lin Yu still remembered it. It takes Lin Yu a lot of time to condense the son of wind alone, not to mention to upgrade the talent of son of wind this time. If you spend less time, it''s OK. If you spend one day and two days, your subordinates and Noki Gao will not be crazy! So before upgrading the talent, I have to arrange everything in advance. After all, I''m a big business now. It''s not good to make a fuss when I''m not careful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ noqigao and Annie have just distributed a portion of food and a bowl of thick soup to every slave who has been plundered to morgu town. Now, they are treating several women who are in a very poor mental state and physical condition with Anne''s suggestion, so as to shorten the distance between them and give them psychological guidance.Such a treatment of the body, a mind dredger, the beginning of the treatment of these physically and mentally injured poor people. At this time, noqigao had just finished enlightening a 17-8-year-old girl. When she wanted to continue to enlighten the next one, she was interrupted by Lin Yu. Noqi Gao looked at Lin Yu who didn''t know when to stand behind him and interrupted him. He was surprised and asked, "ah Yu, what''s the matter with me?" "Well." Lin Yu nodded: "the battle between me and" Iron Man "asmo Kesi made me have a new understanding of some things. I want to take advantage of this feeling sea and see if I can seize this opportunity to improve my strength. So I will go to the seaside to find a quiet place to practice, because I don''t know how much time this practice will take I''ll tell you in advance Noqi looked at Lin Yu strangely and thought: "with a new insight, we should seize the opportunity to improve our strength. Didn''t you just break through? Are you going to be promoted now? Abnormal, the strength of the promotion so fast! I can''t keep up. " nuoqigao was shocked by the speed of Lin Yu''s strength, but she didn''t think too much. After all, she had already known that Lin Yu''s cultivation talent was abnormal. "Well! ok I got it! You go to practice. Annie and I will watch here The girl who was hit by Lin Yu didn''t want to see Lin Yu now, so she started to chase people with her hands. "Oh, don''t push, don''t push. I haven''t finished yet?" Seeing that he was pushed by noqi, Lin Yu cried out in a hurry. "You don''t have to say, we''ll deal with it here. You can settle down and practice, so as not to delay too long. It''s not good if the perception disappears! Go ahead, go ahead. " "Well! I''ll go first. If there''s anything you can''t do, ask Kate or Bondi. " "I see, I know. Don''t be so wordy. You can practice." In this way, Lin Yu is pushed out of the central square of magic Valley town by noqi Gao. Oh! Really, why rush me to leave! What did I do to her? Chapter 129 In this way, Lin Yu walked alone to a beach full of reefs. As far as you can see, the waves are rolling from the horizon. They hit the reef, the spray like broken jade scattered. The splash of water, from a distance, like a cluster of white plum, rain like falling in the sea. Wave after wave, wave after wave, wave after wave. It was as if they were running a race, with one spray rushing across the reef towards the beach, and the other following. They seem to be fighting against the rocks, frantically attacking and pounding the rocks. I don''t know why, looking at the most common scene on the beach, Lin Yu seems to be fascinated by the same, so quietly looking at the sea, motionless. Half an hour. "Hoo!" Lin Yu deeply spits out a breath of turbid gas. The magnificent sea is like the best chicken soup for the soul, which calms Lin Yu''s impetuous mind. Let Lin Yu''s mind return to peace. Fu Zhi Lingxin Lin Yu closed his eyes and spread his seeing and hearing to the sea. One hundred meters; 200 meters; 300 meters; 400 meters; 450 meters; 480 meters; 499 meters; ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing that the color is domineering here, it seems that there is an invisible barrier in front of you. But at this time, it seems that she is not willing to be held by this barrier. She slowly accumulates strength. After accumulating enough strength, she directly impacts on the invisible barrier in front of her. It''s like the waves pounding on the reef. Wave after wave, the continuous force is beating on the invisible barrier. This seemingly unbreakable barrier has only persisted for a short time under this force, which will directly declare that it has failed, and is scattered in pieces. Seeing and hearing that broke through the barrier, color and domineering spirit quickly spread outward for 500 meters, 600 meters, 650 meters, 670 meters, and finally stopped at 680 meters. At this moment, Lin Yu''s seeing, hearing, and domineering spirit seemed to break free of a layer of bondage on his body, and had a completely new change. In Lin Yu''s perception, his perception of color and domineering power seems to have taken off the heavy shackles and become more flexible, and the perception world of color hegemony has become more delicate. If the world we saw and heard of color hegemony was a rough picture, it would be like that a clever painter had embellished the rough picture, making the painting more delicate and clear-cut. Is this my epiphany? It was not until all was over that Lin Yu reacted and thought of it with a complicated look. Then Lin Yu immediately looks at the pull panel attribute. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: Level 3 (feature: gather Qi) Occupation: swordsman (Level 4); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skills: fencing (level 4 0%) [characteristics: sharpness]; navigation (Level 1 80%) + talent: swordsmanship talent (Advanced); sports talent (Advanced); Feng Zhi devil fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (third level 30%); attack defense in armed color domineering state is increased by 165%, and defense power is increased by 330%] +; seeing and hearing color domineering (third level 12%) [perception ability of seeing and hearing color perception state is greatly improved, and perception range is 680 meters]; Combat power: Level 4 (one star) points of luck: 149590 " seeing what he saw and heard, he had already broken through to the third level and made a big step forward on the road of the third level. The progress reached 12% and Lin Yu was full of tears. Did I finally enjoy the treatment of the protagonist? Epiphany and other protagonists of the standard configuration can not be asked for the circumstances I finally experienced a time. Although the range of this kind of promotion only costs tens of thousands of Qi to reach this level, but this feeling is totally different. In a word, it''s the feeling of no money. Is this a lot of accumulation? The character accumulated before has broken out, and finally let me experience the normal treatment that a piercer should have. Lin Yu was elated to think of it, even in a wonderful mood. Well, when it comes to the explosion of moral character, is it because I have accumulated a lot of Qi Yun points now? Otherwise, my character will not break out sooner or later. Why is it that at this time when I saw such a common scene as the magnificent sea, my mind was calm and I saw and heard the color and domineering spirit, and I realized a breakthrough directly. Well, it''s very likely! It''s not in the novel that those people with great luck often do things with the help of God, even if they eat and drink water, they may break through the bottleneck!So some, Lin Yu is a little reluctant to burn this air to enhance strength. But I still have a strong enemy to deal with. I can''t do it without improving our strength! Besides, after the strength has been improved, isn''t it easier for them to get lucky? No way, Lin Yu can only comfort himself by giving up the tempting idea of continuing to hoard Qi Yun and competing for character. I don''t want to. Let''s use Qi Yun to give the talent of the son of wind to the advanced level. Qi Yun used up, their own eyes are out of sight, out of mind. At least now I''ve saved the energy needed to upgrade my aura. Anyway, I''ve made money. Lin Yu took a deep breath. Panel, burning gas, advanced wind child talent. "Ding! The child of wind needs 500000 air movement points for the master of wind element. Do you want to burn 500000 qi movement points? Ding, it is detected that the host qi movement points are less than 500000. The forced advancement talent has a 99% probability of failure. After failure, this talent will disappear permanently. Does the host need to force the advanced talent? " £¿£¿£¿ The child of wind needs 500000 air movement points for wind element master! Force advance talent has a 99% chance of failing to advance. This talent will disappear forever after failure! Lin Yu was so scared that he chose No. What''s the situation? When the son of wind is advanced to be the master of wind element, he needs to burn 500000 Qi. Isn''t the general promotion of 100000? What about the other talents! Thinking of what, Lin Yu quickly asked the other two talents how much luck it took to advance. "Ding, it takes 200000 qi movement points to upgrade the swordsmanship talent to the heart of the sword!" "Ding, you need to consume 300000 points of qi movement points for the advanced level of physique master!" Sure enough, these two talents can''t be improved by consuming 100000 points of Qi! It seems that I took it for granted. I didn''t even inquire about it. I thought that the talent upgrade was the same as the strength improvement, and each upgrade only needed 10 times of Qi. At that time, only 10000 points of Qi were needed to condense talents. I thought that only 100000 talent points were needed for this talent upgrade, but I didn''t expect that the two were fundamentally different. Lin Yu thought with a bitter smile. In this way, Lin Yu focuses on the remaining options in the panel attributes that can be promoted. Chapter 130 "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: Level 3 (feature: gather Qi) Occupation: swordsman (Level 4); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skills: fencing (level 4 0%) [characteristics: sharpness]; navigation (Level 1 80%) + talent: fencing talent (can be advanced); sports talent (can be advanced); son of wind£¨ demon fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (third level 30%); attack defense under armed color domineering state is greatly improved, attack power is increased by 165% and defense power is increased by 330%] +; seeing and hearing color is domineering (third level 12%) [perception ability is greatly improved in the state of seeing and hearing color perception, and the perception range is 680 meters]; war Strength: Level 4 (one star) air transport points: 149590 " although navigation can be improved, I am not a professional navigator. Improving navigation skills does not help me to improve my strength, so I am directly excluded. I''ve heard that color domineering has just been upgraded from level 2 to level 3, and I haven''t fully adapted to it. What''s more, if you upgrade to level 4, you need to consume 176000 points of Qi, and your Qi is not enough, so you are excluded. So now the only way to improve your strength quickly is to upgrade your armed forces and look domineering. Heller, it seems that I don''t have to choose. I have no choice. Panel! Burning gas transport to enhance the armed color domineering. Burning 70000 points (the talent of body skill master increases, the energy consumption of body skill is reduced by half, and the original cost is 140000 points). Whether the qi movement increases the armed color and domineering Qi to level 4 is increased. Yes! With the fierce burning of 70000 points of air transportation, the strength of Lin Yu''s armed color and domineering spirit is also increasing rapidly. After everything returned to calm, Lin Yu''s armed color and domineering spirit also reached the fourth level. Armed color domineering promoted to the fourth level, it is not unexpected that there is one more. Characteristics: strong (Defense increased by 100% when armed color is attached) strong? Very nice feature! The extra defense power can catch up with the defense brought by the armed color domineering upgrade by one level, and the added defense feature is also very practical, it seems that luck is good. And after this promotion, Lin Yu''s swordsmanship and domineering level both reached the fourth level, and the overall strength has been greatly improved. The most intuitive thing is that the information in the panel has changed again. "Name: Lin Yu (nafirutali Lingyu) influence: Level 3 (feature: gather Qi) Occupation: swordsman (Level 4); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skills: swordsmanship (Level 4 0%) [characteristics: sharpness]; navigation (Level 1 80%) + talent: swordsmanship talent (advanced level); body skill talent (advanced level); son of wind£¨ demon fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (Level 4 0%) [characteristics: firm (attack defense greatly improved under armed color domineering state, attack power increased by 200% under domineering state, and defense increased by 500%)] seeing and hearing color domineering (third level 12%) [perception ability of seeing and hearing color was greatly improved, and the perception range was 680 meters ¡¿; combat power: fourth level (two stars) air movement points: 79590 " fourth level (two stars)! His strength now is almost the same as that of the admiral of the Navy! Even now I should be able to compete directly with one of the seven Wu Sea moonlight mollia. Even the crocodile klockdal, who is better than moonlight Moria, has a great chance to win as long as he makes good use of his weak points to find the right opportunity. In the past, Lin Yu''s self-confidence soared unprecedentedly for a time, and even he had the possibility of winning. Even if the last time his swordsmanship was upgraded to level 4, he didn''t make Lin Yu so confident when he stepped into the forest of strong men at level 4. After all, even if he broke through to the fourth level, he was also the first to enter the fourth level, and he was not the opponent of kloddal, the best of the four level strong men. At most, when we have grasped the weakness of klockdall, we can cooperate with the rain and rain fruits of noqi Gao, and have the ability to protect ourselves in the face of kroddar. Moreover, once he directly fights with kroddar, Lin Yu may be too busy for himself. As a result, the situation of nuoqigao may be very dangerous. Even though the rain and rain fruits of noqigao are very restrained by the sand fruits of kroddar, the strength difference between them is too big. If you are not careful, noqigao may be killed by kroddar directly, so this is the reason why Lin Yuning can patiently wait for the "little monsters" around the town for half a year to accumulate enough Qi to upgrade to the fourth level before he intends to destroy the town.As early as half a year ago, Lin Yu estimated that the destruction of Mogu town would bring him nearly 100000 points of Qi, enough to strengthen an ability. Magic Valley town''s 100000 Qi luck plus brush "little monster" get 100000 luck is enough to improve their two abilities, so that they almost have the strength to face klockdar. This was all planned by Lin Yu half a year ago, and now he is just making steady progress according to the plan. Sure enough, this wave of indecent development did not let him down, and now he has the assurance to beat klockdall. Kroddar, wait! I''m coming. Lin Yu seems to see the face of klockdar on the sea, muttering to himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the "sand crocodile" kroddar, who was far away in the rain field of alabastan, shivered inexplicably, as if something bad was going to happen to him. Klockdall tightened his tight overcoat and took a deep puff at his cigar. "What is this ominous foreboding? Is there something wrong with arabastam''s plan Kroddar was sitting in a fine gilded chair with a face of uncertainty. However, after a long time of thinking, he couldn''t figure out where the problem happened in his plan. After all, he only told one person about his plan. There was no exposed problem, and it should not attract too many people''s attention. Is it Nicole Robin who betrayed me and leaked my purpose to the world government? At the thought of this, there was a breath of murderous spirit in kroddar''s eyes. No, she doesn''t dare to betray me now. If she does, she will be the first to be killed by the world government. After all, she is the only survivor of O''Hara, "the son of the devil" Nicole robin! Besides me, how many people dare to protect her, the son of the devil? Since she didn''t dare to betray me, what happened to my foreboding? Is there any recent change in arabastan that will affect my plan? Chapter 131 Worried about what might have happened to the kingdom of arabastan, kroddar, the "sand crocodile," pressed a red button beside him. Soon Nicole Robin, dressed in a black leather jacket and a cow''s beaked hat, appeared in front of kroddar. Although klockdall had killed Nicole robin for suspecting that she had betrayed herself, she had no change in her expression after seeing Nicole Robin. This deep city hall is as chilling as a crocodile lurking under the water, because you never know what''s hidden under the water until he does it? "President, do you want me to solve something?" Nicole Robin went up to klockdall and asked naturally. Kroddar exhaled a puff of smoke from his mouth: "Robin, what happened to the kingdom of arabastam recently?" "Information on arabastan?" Robin recalled the information he had received in his mind, and said in a more positive way: "according to the information we received, after the spread of nahaba''s dancing powder incident, it caused more and more dissatisfaction among the public in arabastan, and more and more young people joined the arabistan rebel army under the covert instigation of our Baroque society." "However, because the nafirutali family of the Arabian royal family has great prestige in the hearts of the older generation of Arabian people, these old people do not believe that their king will use dancing powder in their own country, so they strongly oppose their descendants to join the rebel army. Under their opposition, the total number of the rebel army is still reduced It''s limited to about 40000 or 50000 people. " "Although it has a certain scale, neither the fineness of weapons nor the strength of the army can be compared with that of the regular army of arabastan. At most, it can capture some small cities, but it can''t bring great chaos to the kingdom of arabastan. Is it far from what we expected? It will take at least a few years to grow and grow for us to use! " Speaking of this, Robin recalled an uncertain intelligence that she had seen before. She decided to tell kroddar first: "but recently, when our people were funding the arabastan rebel army, they found that the high-level of the rebel army seemed to have contacted with the revolutionary army, but the intelligence officer who reported the news was not sure at that time What did they exchange, so I didn''t tell you. " Kroddar''s eyes flashed when he heard that the top of the rebel army seemed to have had contact with the revolutionary army. "Revolutionary Army! Is this ominous premonition that I have something to do with the revolutionary army, or how could they be so coincidentally connected with the rebel forces in arabastam at this time? " Kroddar thought to himself. Because of an uncertain intelligence, a wonderful misunderstanding arises. For kroddar, the revolutionary army, a force that even the world government has to be extremely afraid of, has just put its tentacles into the city of arabastan, and it has an ominous premonition. Isn''t it obvious that they have a problem? Of course, for the innocent revolutionary army, they are also very innocent. What their revolutionary army has done is to rebel. This time, there is a rebellion in arabastan, a member of the world government. Therefore, they all have to send people to investigate and find out the specific information, and to contact the local resistance forces of arabastan by the way. This is not very normal Is it something? Who knows that they have only come into contact with the rebel forces in arabastan, and soon they are noticed by the members of the Baroque working society who have been staring at the rebel forces in arabastan. They are innocent and become a pan bearers. "Robin, wait a moment, mobilize our spies and pay close attention to every move of the arabastan rebel army. Once they have contact with the revolutionary army again, we must find out all members of the revolutionary army in arabastan according to this clue. We will be informed immediately when we find out, and I will solve these annoying mice myself "Arabastan is my kroddar''s cake. For my plan, I will not allow anyone else to touch it!" Klockdall rose slowly from his throne and said with a face of domineering. As kroddahl got up, it was like a ferocious beast slowly waking up from a deep sleep, which made Robin feel a suffocating palpitation feeling inexplicably. "Yes, president." Robin in this palpitation feeling to put aside the random state of mind, respectfully replied. Hehe, it seems that the revolutionary army has violated kroddar''s scale this time! It''s a good show. Although robin was respectful on the surface, he still thought of it in his heart. "Wait a minute. Apart from the recent contact between the rebel forces and the revolutionary forces in arabastan, is there anything else that has happened to the kingdom of arabastan recently?" Although kroddar had decided that his ominous premonition had been brought about by the sudden emergence of the revolutionary army, in case of emergency, he planned to listen to whether there were any other changes in arabastan."Well (the second tone), he is still holding on to arabastan. Is there anything important that I haven''t noticed recently?" Robin thought quietly. "Well, if you want to talk about big things, nothing has happened to arabastein recently, but nafirutali vivi, Princess of the arabastan royal family, has not appeared for several days. I don''t know what to do?" He wanted to return, but in no way prevented Robin from reporting what he knew to kroddar. "Where can a little girl go? Maybe she''s hiding in the palace? You''re making a big fuss, robin! However, she is also one of the targets of our plan. For the sake of safety, let our intelligence network check the specific whereabouts of this princess vivi Klockdall obviously did not pay much attention to Princess vivi, a delicate little girl, and did not think that she would threaten himself. After all, the sand crocodile klockdal, who is one of the seven armed seas, has this self-confidence, because he has the powerful strength to suppress all the forces in the kingdom of arabastan. He is afraid of only the world government, the Navy headquarters, or the revolutionary army and other major forces. If it had not been for fear of the world government, he would have taken control of the kingdom of arabastan by force. So for the trace of Princess Weiwei, he just told his intelligence network to pay attention to it. Chapter 132 Far away in the town of moogu, Lin Yu did not know that the revolutionary army had carried a big black pot for himself. At this time, he is contented to test the powerful attack power and super defense power given by the domineering fourth-order armed color. As for the result, just look at the reef beach destroyed by Lin Yu. After patting the debris on his fist, Lin Yu walked to the center of magic Valley town with his hands on his back. Although I didn''t get the talent that I wanted to get the wind element controller most, the armed color domineering power was promoted to the fourth level, so my strength was improved a lot. What''s left of me? Not long after walking, Lin Yu returned to the central square of magic Valley town. At this time, noqigao and Annie had just finished treating the physical and mental trauma of a group of slaves. Looking up, she saw Lin Yu coming with her back. She was stunned. "What do you think? What a fool Lin Yu opened his fingers with a smile and swayed in front of noqi. Noki high clapped open in front of his eyes fingers, not angry said: "is not blame you?" £¿£¿£¿ "What is it to do with me?" Lin Yu''s face is full of confusion. "You didn''t tell me that you had any experience and understanding to practice. Now you are back so soon. I''m not wondering why you came back so soon. I''m worried that there is something wrong with your practice? Don''t blame you for saying it''s strange! " Noqi high a pair is your reason just harm, I am dazzled reason let Lin Yu be downwind. "All right, all right! All blame me, all blame me Seeing that Lin Yu has a good attitude to admit his mistake, noqi Gao lets Lin Yu off. "By the way, seriously, why did your practice end in such a short time? Before, when you said that you had some feelings and created new moves, didn''t you often practice it for an afternoon? Even if it is a little longer, you will practice day and night for a day or two? Is there something wrong with the end of this short period of time? " With that, noqi''s face was full of concern, worried about what was wrong with Lin Yu''s cultivation. Lin Yu laughed directly after listening to noqigao''s words: "ha ha ha, what can I do for you? Don''t worry. This practice is very smooth. My armed color and domineering spirit has entered a new realm, so my strength has increased a lot! As for why I became stronger so quickly, it can only show that I am gifted! " Seeing Lin Yu''s shameless boasting, noqi Gao realized that Lin Yu''s cultivation did not have any problems. But still can''t help saying a "cut, have seen praise of their own, have not seen such shameless praise of their own!" "Well, no one believes the truth these days?" Lin Yu deliberately put on a posture of vicissitudes, as if to prove that what he said is true. "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you. I want to discuss some things with you." With that, noqi Gao also looked at those who had been treated by himself and others. Lin Yu noticed this small move of nuoqigao, and after thinking about it, he probably guessed that what noqigao was going to say must have something to do with these people. Sure enough. "Ah Yu, although Annie and I have talked about these poor girls, except a few people who are willing to tell us their home address, others are still reluctant to go back to their hometown, even if some of them have begun to trust us." "And some of their families were killed when they met the pirates. Only they survived because they were taken to moogu town as slaves because of their beauty. In other words, they have no relatives now." "And the girls who were sold to magic Valley by their families, not to mention, they didn''t want to go back to that cold home, because even if they did, what they were waiting for was just another betrayal." "Ah Yu, I think, I want to keep them all." Speaking of this, Noki raised her head and looked at Lin Yu with a firm face. "I discussed with Annie that those girls with medical skills or culinary talents would be singled out to teach them cooking and medical skills. For the others, we planned to gather these people together to form a women''s guard team, and Annie and I would guide them to practice One has mastered the power of arms and one has mastered the power of seeing and hearing. It should be more than enough to be the instructor of these girls. Maybe they can help you in the future? " "Women''s escort!" Lin Yu was silent for a moment. Looking at the silent Lin Yu, Nuoqi Gao was a little worried, "a Yu, you won''t look down on them, have opinions on them! But "Don''t think about it. I don''t mean to look down on them at all." Nuoqigao was interrupted by Lin Yu before he finished. "Just, noqigao, have you ever thought that they are already poor enough. You can gather them together to form a guard. Then they may have to fight and fight with all kinds of enemies. Is this really good?" "You and Annie choose some of them who have the talent of medicine and cooking to teach them. I don''t object to the formation of women''s escort team. I think we should forget about it! If they don''t want to go back to their hometown, I can help them find a place to settle down. Even if you are worried that they will be in danger outside, I can also arrange some logistics work for them within our sphere of influence. ""I think it''s the best for them! What do you think, NOKIE Lin Yu''s eyes and Nuoqi look at each other in silence, and tell noqi his thoughts in a serious tone. Lin Yu said that the method is actually very good, even in most people''s opinion, it is much better than Nuoqi''s method. Although Lin Yu''s handling method is good, it is not the answer that noqigao wants, because the formation of women''s escort team is not only her hope. So she didn''t need to be convinced by Lin Yu. Just as she was about to say something, a soft and hoarse voice rushed in front of her and told her the real reason why she wanted to form a women''s escort team. "This adult, in fact, the formation of women''s escort team is more of our own will. We want to be stronger. We don''t want to encounter that situation again one day. We have no strength to resist at all. So we implore miss noqigao and miss Annie to see if we can teach us to become stronger. We don''t want revenge or cause you any trouble. We just I don''t want to go through that kind of powerless pain any more. " Chapter 133 According to the source of the voice, it was a beautiful woman in her twenties, who was wearing heavy make-up and dressed as a rabbit girl. Although she looked weak, she was staring at Lin Yu with a stubborn face. Even though her body was trembling with fear, she still held on to her eyes. To tell you the truth, although Lin Yu sympathizes with them, he will not allow them to make unreasonable demands. After all, in this world, there are all kinds of tragedies happening at every moment. If you really want to take care of them and help them, Lin Yu can''t manage them. After all, he can''t stop the tragedy happening in his own country. Lin Yu is not a virgin, although he will pull these people in his own ability, but will not tolerate these people to put forward some requirements for him to cross the line. Obviously, in his eyes, the slaves he had just rescued put forward some requirements for crossing the line. Not only did he encourage Nuo Qi Gao to form a women''s self defense force to teach them to become stronger, but also directly cut in after he refused to accept Nuo Qi Gao. This kind of mental performance made Lin Yu very unhappy. "Who are you?" Lin Yu said coldly. "My name is Diana, and I''m one of the slaves in mogul." When hearing Lin Yu''s cold voice, Qi Wei''s eyes darkened quickly. The women who can survive in Mogu town are not weak in their ability to observe their words and deeds (because those weak ones are dead) so Qi Wei obviously hears Lin Yu''s dissatisfaction. Obviously, this big man who can destroy Mogu town doesn''t like himself very much. "Diana, since you used to be a slave in magic Valley, you should also know that we saved you. We are not the Navy. To be honest, we have no obligation to continue to help you. What makes you think I will spend time, energy, money, manpower and material resources to teach you to become stronger?" Lin Yu said rudely to Diana. After hearing this, Diana''s face, which had been a little bleeding, grew paler. In his opinion, Lin Yu''s words undoubtedly sentenced them to death. But from Lin Yu''s point of view, what he said was not wrong. It was a great kindness for him to rescue them from the pirates in moogu town. What qualifications do they have to ask him for more? "My Lord, we don''t expect more gifts from you. We just want to get a chance to become stronger. You don''t have to look at us as women. We can also help you kill enemies. We can also go to the battlefield. As long as you give us a chance to become stronger, we will not be worse than men. Even if we die in battle, we are willing to." Even though she knew that Lin Yu was very unhappy with herself, Diana was still struggling for the best chance for those sisters who were in the same situation behind her. Looking at Diana''s lingering appearance, I don''t know why Lin Yu is more bored. Even if what she said is not difficult for Lin Yu, her preconceived influence makes her prejudice more and more deep. He has lost the desire to continue talking. Just as Lin Yu wants to leave, a soft palm grabs Lin Yu''s arm and turns around. Lin Yu finds that his partner, noqigao, is holding his arm. At this time, Nuoqi is holding his hand and looking at himself with a pleading face. Looking at Nuoqi Gao''s plea to himself, Lin Yu''s uncomfortable anger also subsided. After all, nuoqigao is his real partner. Even if he is angry, he will not be angry with her. Moreover, it is the first time for Lin Yu to see noqigao show such a pleading expression to himself, so Lin Yu calms down his anger a little and calms down a little. "A Yu, although I don''t know why you seem to hate them, they are really pitiful. Maybe we are the only one who can help and have the ability to help them. That''s why they are like this. Let''s help them. I beg you." Nuoqi took Lin Yu and begged. "Yes, big brother. They are so poor. Anne, please." Annie, who heard the news, came to embrace Lin Yu''s other arm and begged. Seeing that two people in his small team are seeking love for this group of women, Lin Yu''s head is big. Just when Lin Yu has a headache, a "bang" is heard behind him. Looking around, I found that it was Diana kneeling on the ground. Diana had already been in despair when she saw Lin Yu''s intention to leave with her sleeve swung. However, noqigao and Annie''s pleading let her see the last glimmer of hope, so in order to seize the last glimmer of hope, she knelt down without hesitation. "My Lord, please give us a chance, we will not let you down! Please, my Lord Diana said while kowtowing to Lin Yu. With Diana''s kneeling and kowtowing, as if triggered a chain reaction, most of the slaves behind her kowtow to Lin Yu and knelt down."My Lord, please give us a chance." "Please, my Lord!" "We just want one chance!" "My Lord, please!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ an endless stream of begging sounds. Looking at this group of kneeling people, Lin Yu was silent for a long time before he announced aloud. "Tomorrow morning, there will be a ship on the dock that will take all those who want to go home, and another ship will send those who want to stay to a desert island for a month''s training assessment." "If you pass the training assessment, you can stay under my staff. I will also let people teach you to become stronger. If not, I will send you to the nearest city and let you live and die." "I won''t let people release water in this assessment. I can tell you clearly that with your current strength, there is no hope that you can pass the assessment. If you really want to stay, then go all out in the training in the next month. Only by working hard can you hope to pass the assessment." After that, Lin Yu did not care what reaction these people had, and directly took noqigao and Annie away from here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Lin Yu left with noqigao and Annie, Diana, who had been kneeling on the ground, raised her forehead with blood stains. Originally dim eyes, flash a kind of crazy light, mumbling to himself: "a month of training assessment? I will finish it, even if I die. That''s my only hope. " Chapter 134 Early the next morning, two large ships loaded with two waves of different passengers sailed out of the town''s harbor in two directions. Not long after the two ships left, Lin Yu left the port of morgu town with eight ships full of supplies and prisoners (the extra ships, of course, were captured from the wharf of morgu town). After him, a huge fire spread out in the town of magic Valley, and the whole town was set on fire and burned violently in the raging fire. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after Lin Yu left, a figure covered by a black cloak appeared on the side of the burning town of magic valley. This figure hidden in the shadow, watching the fierce burning magic Valley town, silently dial the small telephone bug on the wrist. At the same time, in an unknown and magnificent palace, a specially marked telephone bug starts to shout "bloom, bloom, bloom". Not long after the phone bug rang, it was picked up by a man in splendid clothes. "Hello, what''s the matter? I remember today is not the day for you to report. How could you call me at this time?" On the phone came a indifferent voice without any emotion: "what''s wrong with magic Valley?" "Something happened in magic Valley? What''s going on over there? The navy has my orders and won''t send people to magic valley. What''s the matter with you and asmo Kesh? I remember that in the first half of the great route, there are not many people who can threaten you! " Said Zou, a well-dressed man with a frown. "Asmo Kesh is dead, and now the whole town of Morgul is burned." The voice on the other end of the phone was still cool. "What? The town of magic Valley is burned? " After hearing that the town of magic valley was burned, the well-dressed man was furious, "the town of magic Valley has been burned. Isn''t everything I''ve done in magic Valley town destroyed? Why doesn''t asmo Kos, the idiot pirate, die? " "As a matter of fact, he is dead!" The tone of indifference seemed to continue to tell a fact, but the man was very angry. "So you don''t go..." The man in Huafu wanted to say the dead word, but fortunately he had not been overwhelmed by anger. His only reason told him that the man on the opposite side talking to himself was not his own subordinate, nor the ants who could beat and scold at will. However, although the well-dressed man did not say the dead word, but the person across the phone was very easy to speculate that he did not say the word. However, the man was like a cold machine, and his tone did not fluctuate. He still said in his indifferent tone that has remained unchanged for thousands of years: "first of all, my task is to help you monitor every move of asmo Kesh. You have no right to ask me to do anything? You don''t have the right to let me die. If you want me to die, you can ask my officer for this order. " "Secondly, I have just sent the slaves you want, and by the time I get back, asmo Kern has been dead for more than a day." "In the end, although I didn''t see how asmo Kos died, I saw the man who killed him and practiced at the seaside when I came back. According to the strength shown in his practice, even if I didn''t leave at that time, I would not be the opponent of this man if I joined hands with him. It''s just one more person who died, so according to my judgment, I didn''t give birth to him. " After hearing the first sentence of that voice, the man in splendid clothes was embarrassed, but his long-standing in a high position had already made him a tough face. "Hahaha, I was just angry for a while. Don''t take it seriously." Casually hit a ha ha, the man of Chinese dress will this matter temporarily muddle past. "But isn''t that man a match for you and asmo Kos?" Although some look down on asmo Kesi, the Chinese men still know their strength very well, otherwise they won''t let asmo Kesi help him. "Well, that man should have the strength of a lieutenant general in the Navy headquarters. We can''t cope with that." "Damn it, why do people of this strength kill asmo Kesi? If they want to kill asmo Kesi, they will kill them. Why should they set fire to morgu town? How can I collect those beautiful young female slaves without them? How can I please those Tianlong people without them. Damn it, it was that bastard who broke my good thing Once those high-ranking Tianlong people don''t get what they want, they will be dissatisfied with me, so my future will be... Think of here, gorgeous man''s eyes are full of blood, damn, damn bastard, you don''t let me better, I will never let you live! "Tell me who he is!" The ferocious way of a man in splendid clothes. "Lin Yu, the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea," said Lin Yu "Lin Yu, a man in Chinese costume, gnashing his teeth:" Lin Yu, I want you to pay the price. Aren''t you a pirate hunter? Don''t you like to kill pirates? Then I''ll make you a pirate too! Hehe, hehe, hehe ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤A day later. A fleet of ships sailing in unknown waters. At this time, Lin Yu is enjoying a rare afternoon tea time. After the long-term tense nerves relaxed, Lin Yu became lazy. At this time, he was lying on the beach chair on the deck, basking in the sun leisurely. The table beside the beach chair was full of Noki''s snacks and fresh orange juice. After pouring a mouthful of sweet orange juice, Lin Yu breathed a satisfied breath. The corpses of those pirates and "corpses" such as asmo Kos and others have been changed into reward. With the money and the money recovered from morgugu Town, I have nearly 700 million Bailey cash in hand. With this money, I can buy enough materials to help arabastein survive for a while. Sure enough, the feeling of money is cool, even the confidence is not the same. I even dare to think about saving a country with my own funds. Am I inflated? Lin Yu laughed and sighed. When Lin Yuwu felt sorry for himself, noqi went to the bow of the boat and took over the latest newspaper and a stack of reward orders from the passing newsbird. Of course, it was necessary to pay 100 Bailey to the newsbird. After all, these newsbirds have a good memory. If you don''t pay them 100 Bailey for newspapers this time, they won''t sell them to you next time. This time, as usual, noqi Gao just flipped through the latest reward list to see if there were any noteworthy characters to pay attention to, but just turned over a few pieces and saw a very familiar face. "Ah Yu, come here and have a look. Here''s your reward list. You''ve been offered a reward!" Chapter 135 what? I got a reward? If it wasn''t for Nuoqi Gao who was still excited about the reward list on Lin Yu''s shaking hands, Lin Yu would have thought that he had been hallucinating just now! Why, why am I such an honest pirate hunter to be offered a reward? What happened? Why don''t I know at all? Before Lin Yu moves, Annie, who hears noqi''s high voice, rushes up. Even Kate, who is watching the sea from the small room at the top of the mast, also glides down from the mast and runs to noqigao''s side to compete with Annie for the reward list with Lin Yu''s head. In the end, Kate grabbed Lin Yu''s reward list from Annie with her height advantage. "Wow, it''s really the reward list of the boss!" "Show me, show me, I want to see what big brother''s reward list looks like, stupid Kate, give it to me!" Kate snatched the reward list that she didn''t have time to see. Annie was so angry in her heart! Even the small round face are angry deformation, well, become more round. "Idiot Kate, you wait for me. I remember that one day I will get this account back with interest." Annie wrote a heavy account for Kate in her little book. On XX, XX, XXX, Haiyuan calendar, idiot Kate bullied me. She didn''t care about my brother and sister''s feelings and robbed my brother''s reward list which I just got. Annie wrote down this account! At this time, Kate, who had no sense of crisis at all, was elated to pick up the reward list of Lin Yu and raised it over his head and slowly looked at it. "Ten, one hundred, ten thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one hundred million, tut Tut, boss, guess how much your reward is, I promise you can''t guess it!" After counting the amount of reward on the reward list, Kate looks at Lin Yu mysteriously. "I guess you''re a big head." Lin Yu''s track of a wind directly rushed to Kate''s side, a slap on the back of Kate''s head. "Pa!" Although Kate''s seeing and hearing, she captured Lin Yu''s movements, but before his body could react, Lin Yu slapped him in the back of the head. "Wow, what a pain! The boss will not bully people like you Kate hugged her head and cried out pain. "You deserve it. Even the old people dare to make fun of you. You are so bold! Am I unable to carry the knife, or are you floating? " While Kate is holding her head in both hands, Lin Yu directly puts the reward on his hand. "I rely on Lin Yu, a swordsman with strong wind, to offer a reward of 250 million Bailey. Is the world government crazy! I''ve done nothing wrong with my reward. On the other hand, I didn''t choose your world government and bought you to destroy the pirates. You offered me a reward. Do you have any conscience? " Lin Yu a see his reward gold directly burst the vulgarity. World government, do you have a grudge against me? If you don''t know how high the reward is, you should know that this is the first time I''ve been offered a reward! You make the reward so high. It''s poisonous! And what do you mean when you make the reward of Laozi 250 million? Isn''t 250 million the big one? You wait for me. You''d better not let me know that the son of a bitch got this reward for me, or I will have to cut him to death. Although Lin Yu was very angry with the reward, the rest of the people on the boat were very excited, as if it was a glorious thing for his boss to be offered a reward of 250 million yuan. What kind of expressions are you people! I was offered a reward. Are you so happy? If you know that, I will become a famous person yelling at the pirates! In fact, Lin Yu wrongly blamed them. In the world of pirate king, with the opening of the era of big pirates, more and more people rushed to the sea. In fact, the atmosphere of the world has begun to be abnormal. There are good and bad, strong and weak. Those who do evil everywhere are often a group of bottom sea pirates. And when the strength of the pirates reaches a certain level, they do not make a living by plundering. Instead, they began to occupy a certain territory and collect sacrifices within the whole sphere of influence just like collecting protection fees. Moreover, in order to ensure that their own interests will not be damaged, once other pirates invade their own Islands, they will often kill those who invade their own forces to deter the pirates around their own forces, and on the contrary, they will protect themselves The results of the people within the scope of power. For example, in the new world, those islands with the flag of the four emperors are not afraid to make trouble in them. Therefore, in this world, although ordinary people are afraid of hating those bottom-level pirates, they are both respectful and afraid of those who offer hundreds of millions of rewards. If there is such a big pirate in their hometown or influence, they will also feel honored. For example, Lufei encountered "xiaodonghai" on the great route. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not to mention all the people on Lin Yu''s ship who are responsible for the reward, as the news birds fly farther and farther, more and more people have noticed Lin Yu, the "windy swordsman" who has been offered a reward. This is the first time that Lin Yu has become famous in the whole world.In kekeoxia village in the East China Sea, he pointed to the reward order on the table and growled at a Jian: "look, I''ll tell you that there is something wrong with this man. How long has it been since he became a pirate with such a high reward. How dangerous is Nuoqi Gao with him?" However, no matter what she said, ah Jian in the opposite side laughed and said nothing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the East China Sea Luoge town wind Road Museum, except Lin Yu, it is rare for all the staff to come to the hall, but they are silent when they look at Lin Yu''s reward in the middle of the table. The hand under the table of curator luster carent turned white because he held it so hard that he didn''t know it. Now he only thought about one thing: "has the name of the wind swordsman finally resound through the sea? Will my swordsmanship be revived again? " Smog, who was also in rogue Town, directly broke his teacup: "why do you even want to be a pirate! Is a pirate Hunter like you degenerated ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ somewhere along the great route, eagle eye was reading the latest newspaper in his hand, and he just saw Lin Yu''s reward list: "wind sword hero? Is there a good swordsman in the sea? I hope you won''t let me down With that, the eagle''s eye touched the supreme sword behind him. Black sword night flashed in his eyes with a trace of hot fighting spirit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the great waterway, the kingdom of arabastam, the interior of the largest casino "rain feast" in the rain field. The sand crocodile klockdall held the reward sheet in his hand and narrowed his eyes. "It seems that I have received a less peaceful subordinate." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ somewhere in the great waterway, Rao g looked at the reward list in his hand, touched his big bald head and thought, "it seems that I made a wise choice!" Chapter 136 When Lin Yu and Lin Yu were fighting, noqi stood quietly and turned over the newspaper in her hand. At last, she seemed to find something in a small page on the side and read it carefully. After a while, noqigao finished reading the small page. "Ah Yu, I know why you are offered a reward. Look here!" Noki Gao pointed to the newspaper in his hand and couldn''t wait to say. "Oh Lin Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to see what charges the world government has given me?" "Shocked, civilian town slaughtered, the truth behind it is £¿£¿£¿ Is this editor coming from UC shock department? What is the party''s sense of recognition? Forget it. Look at the content first. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after reading this article, Lin Yu found that the whole article was distorting the facts. Not only moogu Town, a place outside the law where the sea pirates gathered, was described as a peaceful town without fighting with the world, but Lin Yu, a pirate hunter, was also twisted into a dangerous element who committed all kinds of evil deeds. Although knowing that this report is false is pure slander for his image, but I don''t know why Lin Yu is still a little unhappy after reading this report, and his originally good mood has also been directly depressed. After all, it''s not good to be stigmatized like this. I''ve never been wronged by Lin Yu. When Lin Yu is in a low mood, noqi pats Lin Yu on the shoulder with a high smile. "Well, don''t be upset. Isn''t it normal for the world government to discredit pirates? I think they''re going to define you as a pirate. Somebody''s going to get in the way again! Otherwise, they will not do this for no reason. After all, we have been helping them to eliminate the pirates! " "Is it really a hindrance? What is that for? " Although he knows that Nuoqi Gao is comforting himself, Lin Yu still thinks about it according to noqi Gao''s thoughts. Noqi tilted her head and said, "although I don''t know what it is for, since you offered a reward after the downfall of magic Valley town, it should be related to magic Valley town! After all, magic Valley has been on the great route for so long, and its reputation is not small. The Navy and the world government have never sent people to manage it. This is a very strange thing, isn''t it? " Being reminded by noqi Gao, Lin Yu thinks of these things that he didn''t notice before, but revealed all sorts of unreasonable things. Yeah! Magic Valley has been on the great route for many years, and its reputation is not small. However, there is no navy to destroy it. This is not normal at all! So, the reason why magic Valley town has always existed, but no navy has ever come to crusade, is someone protecting them? Since the man behind the town of moogu can interfere with the Navy''s actions and even affect the world to issue such a high reward, his status must not be simple. Most likely, they are generals in the Navy headquarters or senior officials in the world government. Then I was offered a reward, it must be because I burned the town of magic Valley and moved the interests of some people! "I''ve made a note of it, and I''ll pay it back one day." Lin Yu swears in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one week later. Small garden, Lin Yu with his own fleet is carrying out a short repair. Of course, since we met Dongli and brocki in the little garden, we had to have a party with these two old friends. The banquet is one of the eternal themes of the world. Although it is also a banquet, today''s banquet in the small garden is much more lively than that held six months ago. Including Lin Yu''s elite subordinates, nearly 300 people attended the banquet. Both the number of people and the programs were much richer than they were half a year ago. Some people who drink too much will perform in the open space beside the fire to boost the entertainment. There are various kinds of talent performances, such as the broken stones in the chest, the throwing of flying knives, the dancing of dancing, the harmonica playing, and the various talent performances. If it wasn''t for this banquet, Lin Yu would not have known that he had so many talents. Of course, the audience next to them enjoyed their performance. Lin Yu also happily picked up the beer and watched the excitement. Beside Lin Yu, there were two new giants. Since their weapons were damaged by Lin Yu, Lin Yu specially asked someone to customize a whole set of equipment for them. The two giants are armed to the extreme with custom-made helmets, lock armour for upper body protection, wrist and knee pads for wrist and knee, small round shield for left hand, and brand-new refined iron sword and alloy Tomahawk. With these two new sets of equipment, and Annie comes to help the two giants recuperate from time to time, the strength of the two giants is greatly improved compared with Lin Yu. According to their own feelings, they have almost recovered about 80% of their combat effectiveness in their heyday. They said that when they fought with Lin Yu half a year ago, their strength was even less than 50% of that in the heyday because of the damage of their weapons and the hidden injuries accumulated in a hundred years of fighting.According to Lin Yu''s perception, Dongli and brocki have almost reached the fourth level of strength at this time. That is to say, when they all recover, their strength should be stable at the strength level of four levels and one star. Even with the advantage of giant clan, they can be regarded as the best in four levels and one star. No wonder the two people can meet food Island goldfish when they work together to overdraft the body to break out of such a powerful hegemony. However, this is also good news for Lin Yu. After all, his help is stronger, isn''t it better? Lin Yu thought happily. Happy times are short, and after a night of relaxation and grooming, the fleet is ready to set off. And the end of this voyage is the super island in the great route - Saint Ting island. Arabastein is an ancient kingdom on the island of Sainte. Of course, there were two special members in Lin Yu''s fleet this time. They were two giant clan members who lived in the small garden, the green ghost Dongli and the red ghost brocki. The huge size of the two giants couldn''t even take the boat with Lin Yu''s characteristics. As a result, Lin Yu and his men rushed to build a specially thickened and reinforced super large raft overnight as a means of transportation for the two giants. There is no sail on the whole raft. Except for two oars for giant rowing, the power of the raft is a pull rope acted by a huge rope. As for the figure hidden under the sea, who else can we have besides our cute Moos. Of course, in order to let moo moo pull two heavy giants, Lin Yu also gave moo a lot of advantages, such as a whole boat of cake. The whole kingdom of St. Albas is ready, all ready "Go Chapter 137 Rape flower -- the port city of arabastam. As the port city of arabastam, the city has attracted many businessmen and tourists from all over the world. Merchants came from afar for some special commodities in ancient desert country of arabastan, and came to purchase materials. Of course, although they came for the purpose of purchasing materials, they also brought ships of goods and materials urgently needed by the kingdom of arabistan in exchange for a large number of benefits. Buy and sell to get what they need. As for the tourists who come to rape flower, their purpose is much more simple. They just come here to experience the rare customs of ancient desert country on the sea. These tourists often follow their guides in groups. When they visit various places of interest and scenic spots around the city, they will also enter the desert to experience the desert style, but they will never go deep into it. After being satisfied, they will return home. On this day, rape flowers ushered in a group of special guests, which attracted many people near the wharf to pay attention to it. "Wow! These two are giants "That''s right. With such a huge size, there''s only the legendary giant clan!" "This head is just like a hill, and if you hit a person with this huge weapon, you don''t need to chop it and smash the person into meat sauce. This power is like that of the sea king class." "Who said it was not?" "Pull it down! If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. The giant clan is much better than the general sea king class. The giant family is a natural warrior. Every giant can go down to the sea and fight with the sea king class. The general sea king class is not their opponent! " "Ah, bah, you''re talking nonsense. What do you know? Although the giant clan is powerful, it is only compared with the small sea king class. The medium-sized Sea King class is several hundred meters long, which is more than ten times that of the giant family. Several giants can go down to the sea to fight with this monster, not to mention the large-scale sea king class of thousands of meters and the super large sea king class of several thousand meters. Those who exist are taboos on the sea, and one encounter is a disaster. " "Cut, that''s so cool. Have you ever seen such a big sea king?" "Hey, don''t mention it. I''ve been lucky to see that kind of large sea king once. Tut Tut, that huge size like an island I''ll never forget." "Cut, brag, who can''t! If you do see a large sea king, you may still be standing here intact "You don''t believe it. Fortunately, that big sea king just wanted to breathe through the sea, so we were lucky to get a life back. People in our chamber of commerce all know that experience. If you don''t believe it, go and inquire! " "Of course, the people from your Chamber of Commerce have helped you speak!" The man who quarreled with him was a little skeptical, but he was still tough. "You..." With that, the two onlookers started to quarrel with each other first, and the people who tried to persuade each other couldn''t stop them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this group of people are talking about Lin Yu and his party who came from the small garden. Because of the huge size of Dongli and blochi, they were observed from a distance before the fleet arrived at the port of rape blossom. After a while, many people came to watch the scene. It has to be said that it is not convenient to go out to sea in the shape of giants. Unless it is a super large warship specially built by the Navy headquarters, otherwise, it is very difficult for ordinary ships to carry giants. The two giants, who had not been sitting on the raft for several days, did not want to stay on the boat for a moment. Before the raft reached the shore, they went directly to the sea and waded to the shore. Of course, they didn''t forget to tie the rope on their raft to the thick wooden pile on the wharf. After finishing all this, they didn''t care about the people around them. They were afraid that they would get wet by the sea water. After patting off some of the sea water on their trousers, they started to move their muscles and bones at the same time, and the whole huge body made a crisp sound of bone dredging. "Wow, it''s much more comfortable now. After staying at sea for a few days, I feel that everyone is going to rust!" Brocki gave a huge laugh with his unique voice. Dongli seldom refuted brocki''s words this time, and nodded with approval: "yes! The boat is too small. It''s inconvenient to walk a few steps! " "Ha ha ha, you two don''t complain. This time, I didn''t think about it. Next time, I will build a super ship for you so that you two giants can freely move in it." As soon as he got ashore, Lin Yu heard the complaints of broccoli and Dongli. Lin Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing, so he had to make a big ship for them next time. After hearing Lin Yu''s promise, broccoli widened his eyes and said with a smile, "this is what you said. We both heard it. You can''t pay back the debt." "Well, well, when have I ever been on account of those two, really!" Lin Yu rolled his eyes in silence.Even Annie and nuoqigao, who are following Lin Yu, are amused by the appearance of broccoli. Brocki awkwardly scratched on his horn helmet: "I''m so uncomfortable to go to sea in this kind of raft. Do you want to make it more comfortable with a big boat? What are you doing after watching me like this? Hey, hey, hey. " His explanation made everyone laugh louder! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing the giant talking and laughing with a human being, people watching the scene on the wharf can''t help but turn their attention to this man and the giant''s talking and laughing human body, and want to see what kind of characters can talk and laugh with the giant family. At this glance, some onlookers really saw something. A few of the less daring people were scared directly, then turned around and left the wharf quickly. "He, he is Lin Yu, a pirate who has just been offered a reward of 250 million Bailey! No wonder, I''m afraid only such a big man can talk and laugh with these two giants. " A brave middle-aged man seemed to recognize Lin Yu and directly told him his identity in public. "A reward of 250 million Pelican pirates is offered. How can a big pirate of this level come to our small port? Is he also a tourist in arabastan?" A thin man next to the middle-aged man seemed to be comforting himself. "How can such a big man just come here to travel? It seems that we have been in a troubled time recently!" An old man next to him was obviously more rational than him, and directly pierced his words of comfort. "This is in trouble!" After knowing Lin Yu''s identity, the onlookers on the wharf did not have the heart to watch the excitement. They left the wharf one by one in a hurry. Chapter 138 Lin Yu didn''t pay attention to the people who left the wharf in a hurry. After all, since I decided to take brocki and Dongli to arabastein, I didn''t want to hide my whereabouts. Because in terms of the size of the giant clan, walking on the road is not too obvious, even if you want to hide, you can''t hide it! So it doesn''t matter whether those people in a hurry are going to report the news or run the road or Lin Yu. Kate, who just came by, saw that the people around the dock had finished running in a short time. She wanted to say something, but when she saw that the others were indifferent, she shut her mouth wisely. Slowly, one after another, people in Black got off the ship one after another. Of course, when they got down, they also took a cart of goods and materials prepared in advance. Most of these materials are prepared for two giants. After all, these two giants are worthy of the name of the king of stomach. If they take less food, they will not be able to eat on the road. Lin Yu''s elite subordinates, in addition to clearing some small soldiers that may appear during the battle, should play the role of transport team members along the way. This is what Lin Yu had never thought of before he trained this elite army. How can a good elite force become the role of transport team members? But who let their current strength not help in the next battle? Now that he has arrived in the territory of arabastan, Lin Yu doesn''t want to waste time here. Next, in addition to arranging three teams of ten people to stay here to guard the boat, all the others followed Lin Yu''s back and went straight to the rain field. Along the way, the team did not make any cover up, and directly swaggered across the market. As the team went straight to the rain without covering up, all kinds of intelligence about the team were reported to one organization after another by a spy. The first person to receive the news was the Baroque working group of the sand crocodile kroddar. The sand crocodile klockdall sat on the top floor of the rain feast, the biggest casino in the rain. After listening to the news that Nicole Robin had just told, his eyes, hidden in the dark, flashed a trace of unspoken murderous air. "That is to say, our senior cadre Mr. 2 is coming straight to us, and he still has two giant families around him. It seems that Mr. 2 is hidden deep enough at ordinary times! There are two giants around him, which we don''t know at all "Well, according to some characteristics of these two giants, I think these two giants should be the two giant family members who live in the" little garden. "Dongli, the green ghost, and brocki, the red ghost "These two giants were once offered a reward of 100 million Bailey by the world government a hundred years ago, and they can not be ignored." Robin dutifully analyzed. According to some characteristics and clues briefly described by his subordinates, Robin quickly analyzed the real identities of the two giants. It has to be said that Nicole Robin can become an O''Hara scholar at the age of eight or nine, which is really a brain drain. This Baroque agency''s top intelligence officer perfectly fits her specialty. "The two giants in the small garden, Dongli (the green ghost) and brocki (the red ghost), have come out of the sea again. The antiques that were eliminated by the times did not stay in the corner and lick their wounds. Are they not afraid to be swept into the dust of history again?" "As for our Mr. 2, after he was offered a reward by the world government, he saw that his 250 million reward had lost sight of his ability. He couldn''t help but show me his own force or what?" The sand crocodile kroddar sneered. Robin put down his cowboy hat and lowered his head and said, "from the outside, he may think that you have never been in front of the president, and you should not have any thoughts! For example, he wants to be the president of the Baroque society. " Klockdall continued to sneer: "what an arrogant guy. Is he suddenly too high for the world government to see his own strength? How dare you directly challenge me after being offered a reward of 250 million Bailey by the world government! Does he think he has surpassed me? It seems that I am too kind to them at ordinary times? " "You know, there are a lot of new people who are offered a reward of hundreds of millions of Bailey every year by the world government or navy. But most of these new people disappear soon after they become famous. Have they not thought about this? You know, Laozi is qiwuhai! I don''t know how many pirates have offered a reward of more than 100 million in this sea, but there are only seven pirates in Qiwu sea from the beginning to now, and they have never changed! " After listening to klockdall''s words, Robin chuckled: "ha ha, this also can''t blame them! Who is the president? You have never officially indicated your qiwuhai identity? If he knew that you were a qiwuhai, he would not have such ideas! " "Ha ha ha, you''re right. When he sees me, he finds that he is facing a Qiwu sea. After that, his expression will be very wonderful. When you say that, I''ll be looking forward to what kind of expression he will use to face me when he sees me."Klockdall thought about it. Robin was right. He didn''t reveal his identity in the Baroque society. He knew who he was. In addition to daze Bonis, Mr. 1, Nicole Robin, who had been around him all the time. It is impossible for these two people to tell others their true identity. In this way, Mr. 2 may have some ideas that he should not have without knowing my real identity. However, no matter how to say that Mr. 2 should not continue to exist in this world. After all, many of these ambitious subordinates are not very obedient. What''s the use of disobedient subordinates? I''d better let them die. But after killing Mr. 2 and Mr. 6 brought by him, do I need to show my identity at the top of the Baroque working society? Otherwise, Baroque society will continue to have a few such staff. I don''t often have to clean up the door. It''s a waste of resources. It''s hard to find excellent people. Before krocdal solved it, Lin Yu began to think about how to deal with the high-level backbone of the Baroque working society after solving Lin Yu''s problem. He was struggling whether to disclose his identity to them. After all, although Lin Yu has been offered a reward of 250 million Bailey and two giant families, he is a sand crocodile, kroddar! He doesn''t think he will fail. After all, this is arabastein, the desert country. This is his home. He didn''t have to be afraid at all, just wait for them to deliver them to the door. Chapter 139 The sand crocodile klockdal did not think that Lin Yu and others would defeat him, but he did not want to fight in his own base camp. After all, Lin Yu has been given a reward of 250 million Pele''s pirate supernovae by the world government, plus two giants who are famous for their destructive power. If they fight directly in the rain field, it is estimated that the rain field, which he has been working hard for many years, will be beaten to pieces. As the rain master, he didn''t want to see this scene. So he directly sent most of his men in the rain, hiding in the only way for Lin Yu and his party. Once the whereabouts of Lin Yu and others are found, these secret sentries will immediately inform klockdar. After receiving the news of these secret outposts, klockdar will also arrive immediately and directly intercept Lin Yu and his party out of the rain. In this way, even if Lin Yu had a fight with kroddar at that time, even if the war situation was fierce and the damage caused would not damage the rain field. So he won''t have any heartache, kroddahl thought. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in any case, the sand crocodile klockdal has a certain understanding of Lin Yu, so he can roughly guess the purpose of Lin Yu. With confidence in his own strength, he returned to his throne and quietly waited for Lin Yu to deliver him. Kroghdar''s calmness is based on his own strong strength, but other forces in the kingdom of arabastan are not as powerful as he is, so they are not so calm after receiving information about Lin Yu. For example, the leader of the revolt army of korabas did not join the rebel army of kouzhabas, so he did not join the rebel army of kouzhabas. "Kubo" APAs is ordinary in appearance. He looks like a hard-working farmer from a distance. From his appearance, he can not see that he is a leader who caused the rebellion of arabastan. However, although the appearance of "Kubo" ARPAS is not in line with his current status as the leader of the rebel army, it does not affect his reputation in the rebel army at all. APAs used to be a real arabistan farmer. He even enjoyed a great reputation among the farmers of arabastan because his crops often got big harvest, both in quantity and quality. However, with the development of the sand crocodile kroddar''s plot, the farmers in arabastan, headed by Kubo APAs, were the first to suffer. Without a drop of rain a year, the people living in the arabistan desert could not bear it, let alone the crops? This year, the crops planted by "Kubo" APAs were uneconomical. This year, he borrowed money and contracted more land. He also accompanied him with a lot of hard work and money. In addition, the absence of rain for a year has led to a serious shortage of water resources, and the prices of grain and water are slowly rising. Kubo APAs, who had already been in debt for a long time, could not live on. Loving wives and children died of hunger and thirst in this drought. So when he heard that the drought was due to the king''s use of dancing powder, he was so angry that he directly joined the rebel army with the nearby arabastan farmers who were also suffering greatly. Because of his fame, he soon became the leader of the rebel army with the help of mysterious men. However, because he was the leader of the rebel army because of his fame and prestige, as well as the support of mysterious people, his own strength was not strong, even the strength of the whole rebel army was not very strong. If nafirutali kobula, the king of arabastan, was soft hearted and unable to deal with the civilians forced by drought, they would have been wiped out several times by 700, 000 well-equipped alabastan soldiers. So he was completely flustered when he received the reward of 250 million Bailey pirates running straight to his group of rebels (who told them that their hiding place was so close to the rain field, but Lin Yu didn''t say to deal with them, they were scared by themselves first). Fortunately, Kubo APAs calmed down a little bit under the reminder of several more calm rebel army leaders nearby. The first thing he did when he calmed down was to give orders to move the station. His decision was unanimously agreed by the high-level rebel army. Under the high-level unity of the will of the rebel army, the relocation of the rebel army was very smooth. Even a day''s effort did not spend to move the location of the station to Lin Yu''s route. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the leader of the rebel army was very frightened when he received the news from Lin Yu. Nafirutali kobula, king of arabastan, frowned deeply after receiving the news from Lin Yu. As the head of a country, he also revealed his worries after receiving a 250 million Bailey reward for entering his country. Because no matter what the purpose of Lin Yu, once they conflict with people in the territory of arabastan and lead to a battle, the battle aftereffect of such a strong person can even destroy a small town.Once they''re fighting in crowded places, it''s a disaster for the people of arabastan. This had to make him, the king who loved his people like a son, always worried. According to the route, Lin Yu and his party went directly to the rain. What''s in the rain? Others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? That''s where the sand crocodile klockdar, one of the top sea pirates, is located. What can they do together? Do you have a heart to heart talk at the gambling table of the rain banquet? How can it be? Maybe it''s a battle between a new big pirate and qiwuhai. Once the war starts, what about the civilians in the rain? These kobulas have a headache when they think about it. Although he has roughly determined that kroddar is not kind to arabastan, his solution is to collect some evidence of kroddar''s evil deeds and hand them over to the world government for them to clean up kroddar, instead of a big sea thief fighting with klockdal! After all, no matter who wins, it''s not good news for him. After all, they are all pirates! But Cobra has no way to stop what''s going to happen. Because there was no force in the kingdom of arabastan that could stop the two big Pirates (nonsense, if there was such a powerful force, he would have driven out klockdar, a schemer). Kobula smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He reaches out and takes a copy of the information that has just been collected and handed over to Lin Yu, the new big pirate, and checks it. Kobula picked up Lin Yu''s reward from this pile of materials and looked at it, which directly stunned kobula. Chapter 140 Originally, cobra just wanted to see what the new big sea thief looked like when he entered his country! But he didn''t expect that when he saw the reward list of Lin Yu, he was stunned. The reward list is printed with a close-up portrait of Lin Yu. You can see Lin Yu''s face clearly. I don''t know where the world government found it. When he was photographed, Lin Yu has no impression at all. However, the level of photography is good. It shows Lin Yu''s cool and handsome face perfectly. When kobula saw the head portrait of Lin Yu on the reward list, an inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy sprang up in kobula''s heart. This kind of feeling was very wonderful. Kobula lost his mind and started to be stunned. It took a long time for cobra to recover. Cobra put down the reward list and sighed. Why do I always feel like I''ve seen this strong wind swordsman somewhere? Why do I feel that Lin Yu is very kind and familiar after seeing the photo of him? And in my heart, there seems to be a voice constantly telling myself that I can trust this strong wind swordsman. He won''t hurt me. Is this the case? Have I ever seen Lin Yu, a famous swordsman in the wind, before? Otherwise, that''s how it feels! But why do I have no impression at all? It is reasonable to say that this powerful swordsman will give me a deep impression! But why have I never seen such a powerful swordsman? At this time, cobra suddenly thought of icaraim who left with vivi. Icaraim, as the captain of the guard of the kingdom of arabastam, is one of kobula''s closest people and the one who has been with him for years. If kobula had ever seen Lin Yu, the great pirate''s strong wind swordsman, besides himself, I would have had some impression on him. If icaraim is here, he can ask if he has any impression on the strong wind swordsman and see if he has met him before. If he has... Forget it, I''ve really seen it. Even if I''ve seen him, I don''t have to help myself! Cobra thought. But why do I have a feeling that as long as I open my mouth, this windy swordsman will agree to himself? Cobra shook her head. It seems that I''ve been longing for someone to help me recently. It''s all a delusion. After thinking about it, cobra sat on her throne, closed her eyes, and rubbed her temples with her thumb to relieve her nervous tension. If vivi were here at this time, she would certainly beat my shoulder. This is still the most understanding. Unfortunately, in order to obtain the evidence of the crocodile klockdall plot against us, she volunteered to lurk in the interior of the Baroque working society, unable to stop it. I don''t know whether this decision is right or wrong. I don''t know how she is now. Thinking of her clever and obedient daughter, koebra''s face showed a rare long lost smile. But this thought, kobula Miss Wei Wei even more. Can''t help missing kobula from the next closet out of a carefully preserved photo frame. This picture can be said to be a treasure of kobula, because it is the only photo of their family. This photo was taken shortly after vivi was born. At that time, kobula was still very young, and her face was full of sunshine smile. The whole person was full of hard work, vigor and hope for life. He is also surrounded by a gentle woman holding a baby girl. She is the late wife of kobula, nafirutali titi, who is also the princess of the kingdom of arabastan. The baby girl in her arms is what her daughter nafirutali vivi looked like when she was a child. In front of the two of them, there was a little boy with black hair. He opened his mouth with a smile and revealed that there were two missing front teeth. This was his eldest son, nafirutali Lingyu. He was a mischievous little boy. At that time, he had just changed his teeth, so there were two missing front teeth when taking photos. Unfortunately, he was with his wife, nafirutali Titi When I went out to sea, I met a pirate and buried in the sea. I didn''t even find the body. Although he arrived at the last moment and killed all the evil pirates, he could never rescue his wife lying in the pool of blood and his eldest son who was beaten to the sea. At that time, he was only eight years old. He had a lot of life to enjoy, but he died in the hands of the pirates. All blame me, all blame I didn''t arrive earlier, if I arrived earlier, they would not have an accident, and Wei Wei and I would not be the only ones who depend on each other these years. Thinking about it, cobra showed her weakest side and left tears of regret. The man did not shed tears, but did not reach the sad place. At this time, it seemed that Cobra was no longer the majestic king, but a father who did not protect his wife and children.Tick, tick, tick. Silent tears fell on the glass mirror of the frame, wetting the mirror. Looking at the frame blurred by the water stains, cobra ran quickly wiped the tears on his face and carefully dried the frame with his sleeve. Although he knew that there was glass barrier, tears would not damage the photo frame, but Cobra could not help but be nervous and worried that he had damaged this precious photo. Cobra looked at the people in the picture and wiped it as he looked. But looking at her eldest son''s big mouth smile, cobra''s heart appeared another cold face that he had just seen. At this moment, kobulafu was very spiritual, and the more he looked at it, he felt that Lin Yu was very similar to his late eldest son, as if Lin Yu was his eldest son, nafirutali Lingyu, when he grew up. An inspiration flashed through cobra''s mind. Cobra seemed to think of something. The whole person trembled, even the hand holding the photo frame began to shake. Kobula waddled to his desk and put the photo frame next to Lin Yu''s reward list. Compare Lin Yu''s face on the reward list with the photo of his eldest son in the family photo. Cobra looked more and more excited, and at last the whole man trembled and fell to his throne. "Like, like! It''s really like what my son looks like when he grows up! If my son Lingyu had not died, he would have grown so big! Lin Yu and nafirutali Lingyu, the strong swordsmen of the wind. Lin Yu, Ling Yu, Lin Yu, Ling Yu Cobra fell to the throne and murmured unconsciously. Chapter 141 "Lin Yu, Ling Yu, even their names are so similar. Is it true that my son nafirutali Lingyu is not dead?" "When my son fell into the sea, I thought he had already been buried in the sea. Is it possible that my son would be lucky enough to survive a disaster?" "At the beginning, I sent people to search for the nearby sea surface, but I didn''t find Xiaoyu''s body. I thought his body had been buried in the sea bottom, but not finding the body does not mean that my son is really not dead!" "Maybe, maybe, Xiaoyu fell into the sea and was just saved after being swept away by the waves? Otherwise, why is my son so similar to the wind swordsman? Why does the wind swordsman happen to appear in arabastan? Why does he run directly to the sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the seven martial seas, as soon as he appears in arabastan. Does he know the plot of the sand crocodile klokdar? " "And the anonymous letter he sent before? Otherwise, who will risk offending a qiwuhai and risk sending the letter. " Cobra shivered to think that more and more details were connected by him. In places that ordinary people can''t see, however, the huge fortune that envelops the palaces of arabastan quickly dissipates at this moment. The size of the Yellow Dragon transformed from the arabistan national movement has also rapidly shrunk, and it has shrunk by a full third before it stops. However, after the reduction of the Yellow Dragon, the malaise of the National Games was caused by the frequent occurrence of chaos in the interior of arabastam and the peep of a large yellow crocodile outside. At this time, it seemed that the dragon was completely transformed, and the whole huge body faintly exuded a sense of sharpness. Although the reduced Tan dragon is much smaller, it seems to have a lot of courage. It roars at the Yellow crocodile who peeps at him. The Yellow crocodile who looks at the National Games of arabastam is like food in his mouth. After seeing this change, he is afraid of the reduced prey. Although it seems that everything just happened just now is just a flash of inspiration for kobula, on another level, it is because the huge national movement of arabastan has paid a huge fortune as the price, which directly awakens nafirutali kobula, the king of arabistan. This is also because nafirutali Lingyu is the eldest son of the royal family of arabastan. Through blood ties, arabastan''s national fortune dragon can awaken nafirutali kobula at the cost of consuming a lot of Qi. Otherwise, the air transport dragon of arabastan can''t do anything about it. Of course, if many Lin Yu, who are originally royal members of the nafirutali family and have royal blood flowing on them, will not wake up nafirutali kobula at such a high cost if they are detected by the gas dragon when they enter the country. Of course, after waking up nafirutali kobula, with the help of nafirutali Lingyu''s royal status and powerful strength, the Qiyun Jiaolong transformed by arabastan''s National Games also gained many benefits. "Is it really possible that Hao Lin Yu, the wind sword, is my hard-working son?" Nafirutali kobula, who has no idea of the fate of arabastan''s National Games and what Jiaolong has done, is now wrestling with whether Lin Yu is his own son. This tangle made him quickly search all the information about Lin Yu, a famous swordsman in the wind, which he had ignored before. Every information about Lin Yu submitted by his subordinates was turned over by him. Although kobula looked at it quickly as if he was flipping through it casually, every word in every document he turned over was firmly in his heart. Was it first established in the East China Sea two or three years ago? If Xiaoyu had been rescued and taken to the East China Sea, it would have been possible. After all, I only asked people to search the waters around arabastam, but I never thought about the East China Sea. After all, it was too far away. Well, I don''t know where I was born, and I don''t know the specific family. I only know that I first appeared in Luoge town in the East China Sea, and I studied in the wind Road Museum in Rog town. This is also the origin of the strong wind swordsman. Rogue, the nearest island in the East China Sea to the great waterway, makes it more likely. Soon after reading Lin Yu''s written materials, kobula began to read the contents of the tabloids with Lin Yu''s information and pictures. Suddenly, kobula seemed to see something. Her hands stopped reading the newspaper, staring at a picture of Lin Yu in a tabloid, motionless. This is a picture of Lin Yu''s side face. At this time, Lin Yu seems to be doing something and leans forward. If there is any difference in this photo, it is because of his body leaning forward that the sapphire necklace he has been wearing on his neck has been revealed inadvertently. And cobra''s eyes were fixed on the sapphire necklace. It was obvious that the sapphire necklace had stopped his hand turning over the newspaper. Koebra took a deep breath and his eyes glowed with inexplicable Brilliance: "this necklace, this style, this shape can''t be wrong. I can''t remember it wrong. This is a gift I gave to tity when I was engaged to her. Later, on Xiaoyu''s fifth birthday, titi put it on Xiaoyu''s neck. I remember that Xiaoyu liked this necklace very much They never took it off. ""Originally, I thought this necklace and Xiaoyu fell into the sea together, but I didn''t expect to let me see this necklace again today. In this way, this strong wind sword haolinyu is really my son nafirutali Lingyu. " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Cobra stood up and laughed, even tears. "Didi, is your soul guiding me to our son in heaven?" (Qi Yun Jiaolong......)... That''s Ben long guiding you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the laughter of kobula startled bell falcon, the deputy of the arabastan Kingdom guard, who was guarding the gate. He thought that what was going on with the king. He opened the door and came in. As soon as he got to the palace, he saw that the king who always paid attention to image kept smiling like a fool. He could not even laugh at the tears. "What is the matter with you, your majesty?" Kobula saw bell walking in front of him. Regardless of his surprised expression, kobula directly took his hand to his desk and pointed to Lin Yu''s reward list and the photo frame with nafirutali Lingyu''s childhood photos. "Bell, do you see anything in these two pictures?" Cobra asked the adjutant of his guard in a happy mood. Chapter 142 Bell took Lin Yu''s reward list in kobula''s hand, and examined the two pictures with his eagle Falcon sharp eyes. There must be some different information hidden in the photos that can make his beloved King laugh, so bell carefully compares the similarities and differences between the two photos. With his sharp eyes, bell saw the similarities between the two pictures. As an adjutant of the guard of the kingdom of arabastan, bell actually met nafirutali Ling Yu, Prince of arabastan, many times as a child. He is very familiar with the prince who grew up under his own eyes. Then he looked at the face of haolinyu, the sword of high wind, which looked like the face of his royal highness when he grew up. Bell seemed to understand the reason why his majesty laughed before. He hesitated for a moment, but bell couldn''t help but pour a basin of cold water on his beloved King: "Your Majesty, although the wind sword haolinyu is very similar to the prince''s Royal Highness, there are many similar people in the world, not to mention that Lin Yu, the famous swordsman of wind, is just a little similar to his royal highness when he was a child!" Of course, cobra, as the head of a country, could hear Bell''s implicit warning. But koebra didn''t care about Bell''s kindness. Instead, he took out another picture of a sapphire necklace hanging on Lin Yu''s chest, pointed to the sapphire necklace and said: "the long image does not mean anything, but what if you add this one? Bell, you won''t forget this necklace Bell looked in the direction of cobra''s fingers, and when he saw the necklace Cobra was talking about, his eyes froze and his pupils contracted. "This is it." Bell''s memory flashed through his mind. "Is this the sapphire necklace that the princess gave the little prince?" Bell looked at kobula in shock. "Yes, that''s the necklace." Kobula affirmed, "Lin Yu Ling Yu''s name similarity is the first point, and the appearance similarity is the second point. This unique necklace is the third point. One point two similarity can be explained by coincidence, but if the three points are the same, it is not only the coincidence that can be said in the past." "Bell, you are the devil fruit ability of animal, bird fruit and Falcon form. You are the fastest moving warrior of arabastein, so I hope you can do something for me!" Cobra said solemnly, putting her hands on Bell''s shoulder. "Your Majesty, please tell me!" "After landing in the kingdom of arabastan, Lin Yu, a famous swordsman, went straight to the rain land where Qiwu sea sand crocodile klockdahl was. If he was Xiaoyu, then the anonymous letter was probably sent by him, so he would definitely have a conflict with the sand crocodile klockdar when he went to the rain." "So what I want you to do is to use your speed to stop this windy swordsman Lin Yu in advance of his meeting with the sand crocodile kroddar, and confirm whether he is nafirutali Lingyu. If he is really my son, then bring him back. Don''t let him have conflict with kroddar." "If he''s not, keep an eye on him and kroddar and report to me immediately." When it comes to no, cobra''s hand on Bell''s shoulder increased a lot. Obviously, he was not as calm as he showed. With that, cobra went to the corner of the palace, opened a dark space, and searched it. "Found it!" After a while, cobra came up with a pale red crystal. Bell looked at the crimson crystal in cobra''s hand suspiciously: "is this?" Koebra looked at the unimportant red crystal in his hand and said in a nostalgic tone: "this red crystal is a keepsake of the nafirutali family! Once the blood of the immediate members of the nafirutali family drips on it, it turns golden, like this. " With that, koebra set himself up as a demonstration, slashing her finger with a delicate dagger and dropping her own blood on the red crystal. The crimson blood of Cobra does not slip from the crystal but is absorbed directly into the red crystal. Under the influence of a mysterious force, the blood that permeates the red crystal begins to glow and change color. Finally, the whole red crystal is dyed golden yellow, emitting a golden light. If it is in the dark, this light can be used as a light. "Is this crystal a royal treasure?" Bell looked at the mysterious changes of the original humble crystal, and did not dare to belittle it any more. He took it as a royal treasure and treated it cautiously. It took two or three minutes for the vision to disappear. After the vision disappeared, the "Royal treasure" turned into its original pale color. Koebra said after seeing the vision disappear: "it''s just a tool to identify the blood of the nafirutali family. It''s not a secret treasure. I remember playing with this red crystal as a toy when I was a child. But now the situation is just right. If he is really my son, the blood will react on it, just like it was just now.""Bell, take this red crystal with you! I want to know whether Lin Yu, the strong wind swordsman, is my child who fell into the sea. " With that, cobra handed the red crystal from his hand to bell''s. Bell looked at the "Royal treasure" in his hand, and then at kobula, who had already carried his back. Although Cobra didn''t say much, bell knew that cobra''s mood must have been that he expected his guess to come true, and that he was afraid that it would turn out to be nothing, and that he must be impatient now. Bell did not hesitate to see this, but took orders directly: "yes, your majesty, I will go now, your safety side." Don''t worry about my Royal Highness''s waiting in front of the palace, so don''t worry about my Royal Highness''s waiting for me to come out Bell thought for a moment, and when he saw that there was no big problem, he said directly, "Your Majesty, I will go straight." "Go Corbula sent bell to the gate of the palace and watched bell transform into an eagle Falcon with his ability to use the devil''s fruit. He rose into the sky and flew quickly toward the rain. Cobra stood at the gate of the palace and watched bell, who had become a falcon, leave. Until Bell''s back turned into a small black spot and disappeared out of cobra''s sight, cobra did not take back his sight. "Bell, it''s all up to you. I hope God won''t let me down again this time." Kobula sighed and disappeared into the depths of the palace. Chapter 143 Two words. The journey of Lin Yu and his party after leaving the port city of rape flower is not easy. Lin Yu arrived at the rape flower and directly led his men into the desert to the rainy land. Because of the time, we only collected more than 200 camels for use in the city of rape flower and set off directly. Almost all of the more than 200 camels were used for camel supplies, and only a few batches of camels were used for human riding. The rest of the army, including the two giants, were walking in the scorching sun. Although most of Lin Yu''s men are experts in naval warfare, and they are also elite in land warfare, for the first time, they entered the desert where water resources are scarce, the climate is hot, and the temperature difference between day and night is greatly changed. It is not long before most people begin to eat. Within two days, a small number of people began to stop cooking, more or less acclimatized or heat stroke signs. Fortunately, after two days of consumption, the food prepared before was consumed by the large number of people and the two big stomach kings. A lot of camels are available to carry the rest of the vegetables. However, the people who entered the desert for the first time were sweating seriously, and their bodies began to be short of water. Therefore, the water consumption was serious, and the team did not carry much water resources, which directly declared that they were out of water. Fortunately, with noqigao, who has the ability to rain and rain, he can gather rain clouds and accumulate water resources at any time. Otherwise, before the rain comes, Lin Yu''s men will have to fall more than half. In the desert, noqi''s ability to condense rain clouds is also greatly limited. Both the consumption and the duration of rain clouds are much shorter. However, for Lin Yu''s team, Nuoqi can still afford this consumption. On the whole, Lin Yu''s inadequate preparation in the final analysis led to the tragic situation. On the third day of entering the desert, Lin Yu and his men began to adapt to the desert climate. The number of heatstroke in the team began to reduce significantly, and the bodies of those who had fallen ill before also began to improve rapidly with the help of Annie. The atmosphere in the team is also improving. Gradually, people begin to laugh again, and make complaints about the same desert landscape. But this kind of happy atmosphere just passed not long ago, when passing through a Gobi desert, I met an unexpected visitor who was blocking the way. Lin Yu, who was at the head of the line, waved and stopped the advancing team. "Mr. 1 daze Bonis, are you waiting for me here on purpose?" Lin Yu looks at Dazi Bonis sitting in front of the Gobi desert and laughs. "Mr. 2 what are you doing with these people in the rain now?" After hearing Lin Yu''s opening, Dazi Bonis stood up and looked at Lin Yu Tao seriously. "Well, duz Bonis should answer other people''s questions before asking! It''s really rude of you to do so Lin Yu complained to Dazi Bonis, but Dazi Bonis was still wooden, staring at Lin Yu without saying a word. Lin Yu was even more helpless when he saw Dazi Bonis''s picture of oil and salt not entering. To tell you the truth, Lin Yu is not good at dealing with such a silent and unsmiling person. But this does not prevent Lin Yu from appreciating daze Bonis. DAZ Bonis is not only the strongest among all the cadres of the Baroque working society, but also the most tenacious among them, and the most loyal to kroddar. It can be said that in terms of who is most loyal to kroddar in the Baroque society, that person will not be anyone else. It is definitely DAZ Bonis. Therefore, because of the loyalty of DAZ Bonis, he was also the most trusted and the only trusted subordinate of kroddar. He is one of the few people in Baroque working society who knows that the behind the scenes boss of Baroque working society is one of several people of Qiwu sea sand crocodile klockdal. But this appreciation does not change the fact that both sides are hostile. All Lin Yu also gradually stopped smiling. "What? Do you care where I go? Don''t you think you''re too broad? " "I don''t care where you go, and I don''t want to, but if you''re going to rain with these people, I can''t care!" "Is he worthy of being the most loyal man of kroddar? You jump out of the room in a hurry before kroddar himself shows up Lin Yu looked at Dazi Bonis and shook his head. Dazi Bonis shrunk his eyes and looked at Lin Yu with a different expression after hearing the words. "It seems that you already know the identity of the president. Since you know the identity of the president, you still take these people to the rain field. Mr. 2, what do you want to do?" Lin Yu laughed and said, "what can I do? What else can I do? It''s just that I can''t see what kroddar did and want to turn him over." Lin Yu''s words did not finish, the opposite DAZ Bonis broke out a surprising murderous spirit, enveloping Lin Yu and his party.In front of this breathtaking murderous spirit, the first thing I can''t bear is the camel carrying materials in the team. These camels were frightened one by one, and ran away in panic. Some of them were timid and collapsed on the ground in fear, and their excrement and urine flowed together. Many of Lin Yu''s subordinates were also captured by the murderous spirit of Dazi Bonis, as if they had seen the most terrible thing, and their legs were weak. Fortunately, this group of people can be regarded as elite at least. Most of them are separated from the fear state after experiencing the initial panic. Under their pull, the frightened camels are locked in place. After a look at the state of his men, Lin Yu is a little discontented. It doesn''t look sharp enough! This kind of scene is a mess. "Damn you!" Taking advantage of the turmoil in Lin Yu''s men, Dazi Bonis, who had a good time, shot directly at Lin Yu after saying a cruel word. "Smash and chop!" Dazi Bonis turned his arms into blades and crossed them in front of his chest and launched an attack on Lin Yu. "Armed color ¡¤ hardening!" Lin Yu raised his black purple arm, which was hardened by the fierce color of the armed forces, and hit Dazi Bonis''s hands, which turned into blades. Ten meetings will be reduced by one effort. Before Dazi Bonis''s sword skills were cut out, Lin Yu''s black purple fist hit his arm, which turned into a knife edge, crossed together. In the original saw Lin Yu take up that discolored fist directly hit his own into the blade of the arm, Dazi Bonis also a little bit pleased. But when his own blade arm and Lin Yuhei''s purple fist fight the moment, Dazi Bonis whispered that it was not good. Before he could understand what was going on with his arm''s feeling of cutting to the hardest fine iron, he was directly blasted out by the huge force attached to the blow. "Boom Dazi Bonis directly knocked a Gobi rock behind him into a human shaped pit. Chapter 144 After the dust cleared, DAZ Bonis struggled out of the Gobi Desert rocks. After struggling out, Dazi Bonis directly vomited out a big mouthful of blood. "DAZ Bonis, you won''t be my opponent! So stop your useless behavior Looking at Dazi bonislin, who was wounded by his own fist, has no expression. "Cough, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, but do you think you can beat me? Don''t look down on me Dazi Bonis wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his arm and looked at Lin Yu with a gloomy face. "Don''t you understand the gap between us?" Lin Yu frowned at Dazi Bonis. "Gap! I am Mr. 1 of Baroque society! Don''t look down on people, asshole Dazi Bonis was angry and rushed to Lin Yu again. "Cut the foaming Daisy!" Go to hell! Lin Yu, a swordsman with strong wind! Bury me in the desert with your ambition! "The wind, the sword!" A sharp sword cut into the palm of DAZ Bonis''s hand. Cut through the sword skill of Dazi Bonis directly. At the moment Lin Yu drew his knife, a death omen appeared directly in Dazi Bonis''s mind. It''s like you''re going to die the next minute. Stimulated by this premonition of death, Dazi Bonis directly broke through his own physical limit and made the impossible possible. In the movement, he uses the skill of chopping people, which makes him become the form of chopping people. His whole body has a hardness beyond that of steel. However, the "chopping" he used to break through the limit only reduced the degree of his injury, making him reluctant to be killed by Lin Yu. After the light of the sword flickered, Dazi Bonis was again blasted into the Gobi desert rock, and the whole person was directly cut into the rock wall. This time DAZ Bonis is is much worse than the last. DAZ Bonis had his right and left hands amputated, and he had a long, narrow cut on his chest. If you look carefully, there are still a few wisps of sword spirit on the cut arm of daze Bonis, which constantly prevents DAZ Bonis from healing the wound. "So this time, you should see the gap between us, DAZ Bonis!" Lin Yu gave DAZ Bonis a profound lesson, and then put his knife into the scabbard. He intended to throw DAZ Bonis directly into the Gobi desert and let him die by himself. Anyway, Dazi Bonis''s body has been eroded by his sword Qi. If he is not cured in a short time, he will not survive. Even if he survived, it is uncertain whether he can walk out of the desert alive after losing his hands. In addition, Lin Yu''s appreciation for him is the only trace left, so Lin Yu doesn''t want to do it again, so he just wants to let him live and die. After solving daze Bonis, Lin Yu motioned for the team to move on. And those younger brothers in the team are all looking at Lin Yu with adoration. DAZ Bonis, who just deterred himself from waiting for hundreds of people just by his murderous breath, could not even take two moves under his boss''s hand. Do you think they can not worship him? No, Mr. 1 DAZ Bonis couldn''t even take the boss''s move if it wasn''t for the boss''s first move. Although Lin Yu''s younger brothers have always known that their boss is very strong. Even the world government directly offered a huge reward of 250 million Bailey. But they rarely saw Lin Yu born before. Even if he was born occasionally, his opponent was only a small role for Lin Yu, and he was often solved with one sword. The defeat of Mr. 1 Dazi Bonis gave them the most intuitive feeling. Also more clearly realize how powerful their boss is. The worship of their own boss has affected their self-confidence to a certain extent, and even their backs have straightened out a lot. Our boss is so strong, I can''t disgrace him. In this kind of thinking of self brainwashing, a little younger brother who was scared and softened just now seems to have experienced a metamorphosis. Great changes have taken place in the mental outlook. The most intuitive change is that in the face of Dazi Bonis, he is no longer afraid. He walks past DAZ Bonis one by one. Although Lin Yu gave DAZ Bonis a chance, DAZ Bonis didn''t want to give Lin Yu a chance to deal with kroddar. When the last boy passed by, DAZ Bonis struggled to break free from the rock wall. DAZ Bonis broke free from the rock and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s not over yet? Mr. 2! " although Dazi Bonis''s voice is small, Lin Yu can hear it clearly. Lin Yu turned and asked, "isn''t it good to live?""To live, to lose my dream, to live and to die are different. It''s nothing but a walking corpse. My dream died early, and my heart died long ago. Now I live only to repay Lord kroddar''s kindness. If I can''t do this, I might as well die directly!" Daze Bonis raised his head with a smile of relief. "Live under the knife, die under the knife! Take my last move "The last spiral!" Dazi Bonis seemed to have burned his own life. He crossed the distance with Lin Yu at an incredible speed and gave up his life. The whole person turned into a drill bit composed of countless rotary knives and attacked Lin Yu. His head was the front end of the drill. "Is it another man with a story?" Although Dazi Bonis did not say a few words, Lin Yu also understood his mood. Live under the knife, die under the knife! In his heyday, he couldn''t catch Lin Yu''s knife, not to mention he was determined to die after losing his hands. So the living must be Lin Yu, and the dead will only be him! His blow was all about death. "In that case, I''ll give you a ride! A half moon funeral in the wind! " Lin Yu''s sword holding hand seemed to move or not to move, but in front of him, a huge half moon shaped Chop Shot flew out. DAZ Bonis''s last figure disappears into the half moon chop. However, the half moon shaped chop did not disappear after the shadow of Dazi Bonis was drowned. Instead, it flew directly to the Gobi behind. After the flash of sword light, the half moon funeral disappeared behind the Gobi rock hundreds of meters in diameter. "Back Kate around Lin Yu seemed to feel something and immediately called out. The younger brothers behind them did not hesitate, and immediately all retreated away from the Gobi rock. After they retreated a few hundred meters, the whole Gobi rock began to slide down a smooth slope. Boom! Boom! After a while, the huge rock cut by Lin Yu fell to the ground, causing dust all over the sky. And this huge rock just completely covered the place before DAZ Bonis. Chapter 145 "Kill DAZ Bonis and plunder 10000 points." The luck you get from killing DAZ Bonis is is not much, it''s just as good as his strength. even if DAZ Bonis can kill Aron in seconds, his luck is just as good as that of Aron. But Qi Yun is Qi Yun, always so erratic. Lin Yu just looked at the plundered Qi Yun and stopped paying attention to it. Looking at the wind and sand all over the sky, Lin Yu frowned. Then control the surrounding wind elements, blowing the sand all over the sky to the other half of the desert. "Let''s go!" Without the obstruction of wind and sand, Lin Yu lowered his sun hat and said. "Yes Yelling, boys. In charge of the road is the two giants at the front. Then Lin Yu and his team walked into the Gobi desert. And then there are NOKIE, Gao, Annie and Kate. The younger brothers behind them took a mouthful of saliva as they passed through the Gobi rock with a diameter of hundreds of meters cut by Lin Yu. Is this kind of chopping really what human beings can send out? Our boss is not a monster! More than one of the men who saw the power of Lin Yu''s sword came up with this idea. Although the effect of this chopping attack was exaggerated, it did not make Lin Yu use all his strength. Because after being promoted to the realm of the great swordsman, Lin Yu''s power of sword Qi and his understanding of Kendo also increased. With the same power, if a swordsman can arouse the power of heaven and earth and exert three times of destructive power, then a great swordsman can exert seven or eight times or even ten times the power of heaven and earth. This is the reason why eagle eye can cut off several kilometers of iceberg with one sword. Of course, according to Lin Yu''s current perspective, the strength of eagle eye mihok is definitely more than that of the fourth level swordsman. His strength should have reached the level of the fifth level top swordsman for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a little fat man at the back of the team unconsciously looked back at the Gobi rock cut by Lin Yu before leaving. Looking at it, the rock seemed to have changed in his eyes. The rock shrinks innumerable times and looks like an enlarged tomb. A grave for DAZ Bonis. Thinking of this, the little fat man subconsciously shivered. "Hey, fatty, come on! People are gone, what are you thinking? Don''t hurry up The little fat man saw the good friend who waved to him in front of him, and immediately he stepped forward with his little fat leg. "Come on, come on, wait for me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after entering the Gobi desert, I don''t know whether it was because Lin Yu''s sword made too much noise in front of the Gobi desert, which scared the bandits and desert beasts hiding in the Gobi desert. Anyway, after entering the Gobi desert, Lin Yu did not encounter many desert monsters and dangerous beasts living in groups in the Gobi desert. It took only one and a half days to walk out of the Gobi desert and continue to move forward to the rain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after two nights of flying, bell, deputy of the Royal Guard of arabastam, finally saw Lin Yu before he entered the rain field boundary. Of course, at the same time, the spies of Baroque working society, who were ambushed at the boundary of the rain field, had passed the news of seeing a group of people in the wind sword haolinyu to their superiors. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after finding Lin Yu, bell quickly dived down from the high altitude and fell in front of Lin Yu and his party. Before bell fell, Lin Yu, Kate, two giants and many other people found the giant Falcon diving down. Before the Falcon landed, Kate had even aimed her sniper gun at Bell, only to pull the trigger. If Lin Yu hadn''t seen the clothes on the giant Falcon and recognized that it was allabastan''s deputy to the Royal Guard, bell stopped Kate in time, perhaps he would have fired the shot. He is familiar with the memory of Lin Yu''s body and the memory of his last life. Last life, needless to say, is completely to see the animation to understand. Bell was an adjutant of the Royal Guard of arabastein. He was responsible for protecting himself in his early years, so he was deeply impressed by him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bell''s feathers almost stood up when Kate took aim with his sniper gun while diving. His sharp eyes also made him quickly find the young man who aimed his sniper gun at him. Fortunately, the young man was stopped by Lin Yu, who was suspected to be the prince''s Royal Highness. Otherwise, bell had an intuition that if he was hit by the young man with a sniper gun, he would probably die.As he neared the ground, bell adjusted his body''s range, crossed a beautiful arc, and fell down on a piece of sand dune and became a human. It turns out to be a person! Well, he seems to be one of the two demon fruit powers in the kingdom of arabastein! No wonder the boss told me to stop. Kate put the sniper gun back on her back and thought. After sorting out his messy clothes, Bell said politely to Lin Yu: "Hello, Lin Yu, a swordsman in the wind! Excuse me for introducing myself. I''m bell, deputy of the Kingdom guard of arabastein, the animal is the devil fruit ability After a while, bell found that Lin Yu didn''t mean to introduce himself, but looked at himself with a strange look on his face. Did I say something wrong? Bell wondered. "Poop, hahaha, I can''t help it. Uncle bell hasn''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to be so rigid!" looked as like as two peas in memory. He was still every rhythm. "Ah! The boss seems to know this Birdman. Is he an acquaintance of the boss before? But how can this Birdman seem to not know the boss? " Kate scratched her head, wondering. "Eh, ah Yu seems to know him. Is he a former relative of a Yu? I haven''t heard from a Yu at all In an instant, the curiosity of Noki''s high eyes immediately fixed Bell''s eyes, and even her ears stood up. "Eh, the elder brother seems to know him. Then he should know his life experience. The elder brother has never said that. People don''t know anything about it! What a surprise Anne''s eyes widened at the thought of bell. "Well, Lin Yu seems to know him as if he is a friend, so he is not an enemy!" Feeling that bell was not the enemy, the two giants relaxed their bodies to prepare for battle, and then lost interest in Bell and looked at him indifferent. This is the people staring at Bell, but there is no time for these people to watch the excitement, but his body slightly trembling at Lin Yu. "You are..." Chapter 146 "You are..." Before Bell''s words were finished, Lin Yu was attracted by something in his right hand. A brush came up to bell and snatched it away from him. Poor bell didn''t even react, so Lin Yu took the things in his hand. Bell''s pupils twitched: "this speed!" "Isn''t this the crystal that glows and changes color in the little lattice?" Lin Yu recalled the memory deep in his mind. "But the old man is too stingy. Every time he finds out that he plays this, he will be told a meal. He is a cheapskate." Lin Yu curled his lips and said. "I remember it''s like dropping blood on it and it''s going to change color! Do you want to try it? " After thinking about it for a while, Lin Yu still couldn''t bear his curiosity. With his left index finger, he gently scratched a shallow hole in the fashion. After the blood bead seeps out from the index finger, it is directly smeared on the red crystal. Blood beads are quickly absorbed by the red crystal, and then the whole piece of red crystal starts to glow and change color. Soon, the whole red crystal seems to become a big golden light bulb. Even in the golden desert can not cover up the pure gold. "Wow! What kind of thing is this? It''s fun Girls are always a little less resistant to this kind of luminous things than boys. This is not Nuoqi Gao and Annie see this blood dripping red crystal, and immediately ran to Lin Yu to watch. Even Kate, the big man, didn''t pull it off, and ran to watch. While they were watching, bell, who was one of the audience, fell into shock. Not to mention that before he came, he wanted to ask Lin Yu about the troubles he might encounter in taking blood. The obstacles did not happen, and even his prepared words were useless. Lin Yu snatched the Royal treasure in his hand and played with his own blood. as like as two peas of the royal family, he also saw the same vision that he saw before his Majesty''s blood. This seems to tell him clearly that Lin Yu, the strong wind swordsman, is his royal highness. But it was so smooth that bell felt like falling into a dream, and now he couldn''t believe it. It was not until Kate couldn''t help but wonder that she dropped a drop of her own blood on the original red crystal, but it was not absorbed and did not cause any vision before that she confirmed that everything before was not a dream. Instead, he really found his royal highness who had been "missing" for many years in the kingdom of arabastan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what? This broken crystal can''t be disposable! Why did I drop blood but have no reaction at all? " Kate saw that she cut blood to feed the crystal, but the red crystal didn''t react at all. She had the heart to break the broken crystal. "Maybe your blood is too" smelly ". The crystal hates you! Why don''t I have a try? " Annie used to talk to Kate and grab the red crystal. She was eager to try. When Annie wants to cut blood and feed the crystal, a hoarse voice interrupts her. "It''s no use. This is the Royal treasure of arabastam. Only the lineal blood of nafirutali family can trigger the vision just now. Other people''s blood will not be absorbed by him!" Kate looked down at the voice and found that it was the Birdman who had just come down from the sky. "So it is! Boss, you didn''t stop me just now. Is that a joke? " Think of just now his face was excited to cut blood to feed crystal, suddenly feel oneself stupid Kate a face sad looking at Lin Yu. "Cough! I really don''t know. When I was a child, I only knew how to play with this toy. That''s what I knew Embarrassed Lin Yu can only glance over her head, not to see Kate''s sad eyes. I can''t help it. Lin Yu really doesn''t know that this red crystal has this limitation! When he was a child, he really used this red crystal as a special toy. Or he wouldn''t sit back and watch Kate do that. Annie, who almost cut blood to feed crystal like blood Kate, happily patted herself on the chest: "it''s OK. Fortunately, I haven''t come to bleed in a hurry. Otherwise, I would be as stupid as Kate now." "Oh, no! This red crystal is the Royal treasure of arabistan. Only the lineal blood of the nafirutali family can trigger the vision just now. Didn''t the elder brother make this crystal glow and change color? Is the eldest brother also a member of the royal family of arabastan Annie looks at Lin Yu in disbelief. Of course, the same reaction to Kate and the feeling of unbelievable high. Kate took a mouthful of saliva. "Boss, you can make this broken crystal glow and change color. Are you also a member of the royal family of arabastein?" Lin Yu nodded calmly: "well, yes! Is there a problem with that? ""I''ll go, boss. You''re not interesting enough! You''ve been hiding it from us all the time, and you haven''t told us about it! " "But you didn''t ask." Lin Yu is extremely innocent. "I" Kate almost choked out a mouthful of old blood. "That''s because we never saw you mention your family and thought... In a word, you did go too far in this matter! " Noqi Gao didn''t help Lin Yu this time, and he was very angry. "Yes, yes! Big brother is too much, we ignore him Annie is making a fuss! ¡£¡£¡£¡£ "All right, all right, I surrender, I admit I''m wrong, please let go!" Lin Yu surrendered with his hands together. "Cut, no sincerity! Perfunctory Annie rolled her eyes, but she didn''t go on. Bell went around to the front of Lin Yu and looked at Lin Yu with a complicated look. At last, the complicated look in his eyes turned into joy. Then bell knelt down on Lin Yu''s solemn one knee and called out in an excited hoarse voice, "bell, deputy of the guard of the kingdom of arabastam, see your royal highness!" Well, Lin Yu, who just apologized to his little friend, didn''t expect that bell would give him such a move. He couldn''t even stop him. "Uncle bell, what are you doing? Get up, get up Lin Yu rushes up to pull up bell, who kneels on one knee. Although bell didn''t think of it, he couldn''t hold Lin Yu. Now he was so strong that he was pulled up from the sand. Lin Yu went up to talk with bell about his previous experience of getting along with him, and dispelled the estrangement and strangeness that they had not seen for a long time. But the Kate trio is now petrified! For a long time, Kate poked Annie in the cheek: "Annie, did I hear that right! I seem to have heard the Birdman call his Highness the eldest prince Annie patted Kate''s finger. "It''s like I''ve had this hallucination." Noqi high secluded to a: "but I also heard ah!" "Then it''s not an illusion." Lin Yu, who is chatting with bell, suddenly feels cold in his back and makes him turn back subconsciously. "Your Royal Highness!" ¡Á3 Chapter 147 "Your Royal Highness!" X 3 as soon as Lin Yu turned around, he saw three angry figures with cold eyes. Lin Yu doesn''t have to guess what these three people are thinking? "Cough, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Lin Yu coughed for a few times, and quietly stepped back several steps, opening the distance between Lin Yu and the three men. "Ha ha, what do you do? Of course, it''s a kind greeting to your royal highness!" ¡Á 3 get! All these words have the same caliber. It seems that everyone has a lot of resentment this time, and the spearheads are consistent with the outside world! Well, I have to be careful. Lin Yu hit a ha ha and said: "ha ha, that see more outside! We''re so familiar with each other. There''s no need to make these fake ones! Besides, I''m embarrassed if you call me that! " "Ha ha!" ¡Á 3 "no! Let''s have some normal communication, don''t always ha ha "Ha ha!" ¡Á 3 "OK! I''m wrong. When this battle is over, I''ll invite you to have a big meal. Now let me go! After all, it''s all on the edge of the rain now, and the sand crocodile klockdall is not sure when. Let''s have something to say. It''s important to be formal now, and business is important! " Seeing that the three men were indifferent, Lin Yu had to apologize first, and then, taking advantage of kroddar''s case, shifted the subject and postponed the trial date. "Well, I''ll let you go this time. After we''ve solved the kroddar thing... Hum Noki turned her head in high breath. However, noqi Gao''s opening also means that this matter has passed for the time being. As for settling accounts after autumn, we should wait for the autumn to come. Anyway, there is not one day now, but it is one day that we can delay one day. Moreover, this matter drags on, everybody will naturally desalinate now the resentment. It can be said that Lin Yu''s move to change the topic was a great success. "Sister noqi Gao, you know how to help big brother. Let him go so simply, hum!" See is noqi Gao the first soft hearted Annie not to obey the way. "Of course, we can''t let him go so simply, but business matters now. We should do business first. However, I won''t look at the food for the next few days. If we want to eat, let him do it by himself." Although nuoqigao temporarily let go of this matter, she didn''t want to let Lin Yu go so easily, so she told Annie her plan, that is to say to Annie, but also to Lin Yu next to her. This... What else can Lin Yu do in addition to a bitter smile! Annie listened to noqi Gao say that, immediately appeared in her mind a few of her own people are eating, and the big brother is a person beside the wild swallowing appearance. "Pooh I couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a good idea for sister noqigao. I''d like to have one too." Annie''s big eyes rolled. "Well, I don''t seem to have anything to do with my big brother! Oh, by the way, my elder brother is going to fight kroddar. If he is hurt, I will try my best to cure the wound and hurt him to death! " After that, he waved a small fist to Lin Yu like a demonstration. Lin Yu couldn''t laugh bitterly. Although Annie threatened him with this incident, why didn''t she hope that he would not be injured in the next battle with sand crocodile klockdar, one of the seven martial seas? It''s just that the girl is too proud to say it. "Then I... Well After thinking about it for a long time, Kate didn''t find any place to threaten Lin Yu. She could not tell who was ugly after saying "I, I, I" for a long time. Finally, he could only stop his flag and stand listlessly on one side. He found that he had nothing to threaten the boss except the navigator, but he could not drive the boat into the ditch. All of a sudden, Kate felt the whole life was gloomy and full of sense of failure. When Kate raised her head, Lin Yu glared at him fiercely. It was like warning him. Why did they two blatantly threaten you, and did not see what you said, I did not speak, you threatened me. Kate is wronged by Lin Yu''s stare. Why! But he did not dare to resist, and he could only yield to Lin Yu''s influence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ are they the companions of his royal highness? Their feelings are very good, if the prince has been living in the palace, he will not be able to contact this precious friendship! Bell thought. "Oh, by the way, uncle bell, are you here this time?" Lin Yu suddenly thought of bell landing directly in front of them to introduce himself. This is obviously because he recognized them directly. But just now bell didn''t know that he was nafirutali Lingyu. What was his purpose? Asked by Lin Yu, bell also remembered the purpose of the king''s sending himself"I have two purposes this time. One is that his majesty sent me to confirm if you are the prince of arabastan, highness neferutali Lingyu. This has been confirmed now, and I will not say more." "The second is to find out what you''re going to the rain ground, and if you''re going to conflict with Croc klockdale, one of the seven armed seas, stop you." Bell did not say what Lin Yu would be like if he was not the prince of arabastan, because he had now identified Lin Yu and there was no need to say that. "To confirm if I am rafirutali Lingyu, Prince of arabastan, so it seems that when I was a child, the so-called royal secret treasure is a tool to confirm my identity!" Thinking of Lin Yu here, she also specially looked at the red crystal in Annie''s hand. It''s normal, but how did my cheap dad, koubra, recognize me! In a reasonable way, I have changed a lot over the years. How can he think that I am nafirutali Lingyu? It''s amazing. Forget it. Don''t take care of it first. Then I''ll see him ask him himself. As for the second thing! Thinking of Bell''s second goal, Lin Yu shook his head and said to bell: "Uncle bell, I come to the rain area for a clear purpose, that is to solve the sargator klockdale. You don''t have to advise me about this. I have been preparing for a long time to solve krogdal." Hearing Lin Yu say this, bell is in a hurry: "Your Highness, please think twice! Croc klockdale is one of the seven armed seas recognized by the world government. Its strength is immeasurable. You should not be impulsive! You should go back with me first and discuss with your Majesty the king that it is more appropriate to discuss from the long term! " Lin Yu smiled: "rest assured! Uncle bell, I know the strength of Croc klockdale very well, or I will not solve this problem until now! And it''s too late to leave now! " Lin Yu said nothing, but turned to look at the distance. Chapter 148 "Late? Why is it late? " Seeing that Lin Yu said this without end, bell just wanted to say something, but he seemed to notice something, and immediately turned his eyes to the direction of Lin Yu''s eyes. At the end of his line of sight, a whirlwind from small to large rolled up the wind and sand all over the sky, and quickly turned into a huge sandstorm that covered the sky. No, it''s a sandstorm! "Let''s form a circle around the goods and camels. People should lie down and hide inside, so as not to be swept away by sandstorms." After seeing the sandstorm, bell did not care to explore what Lin Yugang''s words really meant. He directly compared with the team behind Lin Yu. Born and raised in the desert, bell is very familiar with sandstorms, and his response is also one of the best ways to deal with them in a hurry in the open desert. But both Lin Yu and his subordinates stood still, as if indifferent to Bell''s words. Because they are waiting for Lin Yu''s order. Although bell is an acquaintance of his own boss, he is not his own officer after all, and he can''t give orders to himself instead of his own. Bell was, after all, the adjutant of the palace guard of arabastan. He was the best of his peers in terms of IQ and EQ. Seeing that Lin Yu''s subordinates are indifferent to what they say, and the sandstorm is getting closer and closer to this side, bell quickly turns to look at Lin Yu. "Your Highness Lin Yu raised his hand and stopped Bell who wanted to say something else. "Don''t bother uncle bell, and the sandstorm is not so simple. You can''t avoid it!" Bell''s pupils contracted violently as if he had thought of something. "You can''t get away with it. Is this sandstorm made by kroddar? Is lockdale so terrible? " "If I''m not mistaken, this sandstorm was actually made by kroddar, who is now at the center of the sandstorm." Lin Yu stares at the sandstorm that covers the sky in the distance. His eyes seem to pass through the obstacles of the yellow sand all over the sky, and directly see the figure that stirs the wind and sand -- sand crocodile kroddar! Lin Yu''s eyes flashed with hot light, and his whole body was full of war spirit. His mouth was full of excited smile. "What a surprise! I haven''t come to you yet. You have prepared a "big gift" for me Just as Lin Yu''s right hand is on the rage and ready to pull out his sword, brocki and Dongli two giants stand on the left and right sides of Lin Yu, holding weapons and eager to try. "Let me do it with Tony this time! Dongli and I can tear the sandstorm apart with one blow Lin Yu shook his head: "no, if you want, please help me take care of others first! As for klockdall, I''ll take care of it myself! " Although blochi and Dongli are able to tear through the sandstorm in front of them, they will undoubtedly consume most of their physical strength. In this way, if kroddar attacks them later, they may not be able to protect others. Lin Yu doesn''t want to spend a lot of energy to train his subordinates. There are too many casualties here. So he rejected brocki''s proposal. "Well! I''ll leave it to you. Don''t worry. Dongli and I will help you watch the kids! " Since Lin Yu didn''t want to let them do it now, they didn''t think much about it. They went back to the front of the team and erected a meat wall for the whole team with his huge body. Lin Yu looked back and then looked at Bell next to him. "Uncle bell, you can go too!" "No, I''ll go into the air to see if I can help you! This kind of Sandstorm to fly in the air I basically can''t play a role! Then he turned into a falcon and flew high. Bell, who had lived in the desert for so many years, was no exception to sandstorms! Since he said it was ok, it would be OK. In this case, Lin Yu focuses on the sandstorm ahead. Slowly Lin Yu closed his eyes! The whole person''s breath also becomes vacillating, like a wisp of vacillating breeze. After all the sharp points of the whole body are converged, Lin Yu looks like a harmless ordinary person who closes his eyes and waits for death. But no matter bell flying in the sky or the people standing behind him, no one would think that Lin Yu was an ordinary man waiting to die with his eyes closed. Even klockdall, a sandstorm churning sandstorm, would not have thought of it. Sure enough, when the sandstorm approached Lin Yu, Lin Yu opened his eyes. At the moment when Lin Yu opened his eyes, the endless edge came out of Lin Yu''s body. Looking from afar, it looks like a huge sword shadow rising from Lin Yu."Chop!" Lin Yu''s light Zha! His right hand is as fast as lightning. He pulls out his sword and cuts his sword forward! When Lin Yu cuts out the sword, the shadow of the huge sword on his head also cuts forward to the sandstorm in front of him! "Tear One. Under Lin Yu''s sword, the sandstorm was directly divided into two parts by the sharp light of the sword. Taking Lin Yu''s position as the fulcrum, the sandstorm swept toward both sides. The gap in the center of the sandstorm, which was split in half, perfectly avoided Lin Yu''s men. Except for a little yellow sand hitting the two giants, it did not cause any damage to Lin Yu''s men. Flying in the sky, bell was shocked by the sandstorm which was divided into two parts by Lin Yu''s sword. He couldn''t extricate himself for a long time, and even his wings forgot to incite him. Fortunately, his body instinctively balanced his body so that he could glide in the air, otherwise he would be the first animal bird demon fruit ability to fall to death in shock. Relatively speaking, the performance of Lin Yu''s subordinates behind him is better than Bell''s, because they have seen the power of Lin Yu''s sword, and their ability to accept the powerful swordsmanship of their boss has also improved a lot. Since we can open the mountain with one sword, what''s so strange about cutting through the sandstorm with one sword? "What a pity! It''s been hidden by kroddar At the moment of Lin Yu''s sword, the sharp edge stabbed kroddar in the center of the sandstorm. Years of combat experience made him choose to avoid this sword even if he didn''t want to. Lin Yu''s sword light is fast, but after all, there is still a certain distance from kroddar, and there is wind and sand all over the sky, so he is hidden by kroddar. After being cut in half by Lin Yu, the wind and sand all over the sky began to decompose quickly, then became smaller and smaller, and soon began to dissipate between heaven and earth. "Why, the sand crocodile klockdall, one of the seven seas, doesn''t intend to come out to see us after sending us a sandstorm?" "Mr. 2 do you intend to treat the president of Baroque working society with this attitude?" On a sand dune not far from Linyu, the fine yellow sand condenses to form a figure sitting on the sand dune. It is kroddar who disappears in the yellow sand all over the sky. Chapter 149 Kroddar sat on the sand dune in a black fur coat and smoking a half burnt cigar. It''s like an Italian mafia leader questioning his men. "Ha ha! Kroddar, don''t let me belittle you! Don''t you know who I am until now? You know, there is no room for relaxation between you and me! What''s the point of saying that now? " "Who are you? It seems that my chief intelligence officer is not qualified! But these are not important now, because you seem to have made up your mind to fight against me! Then do you think about the consequences of being against me? " "The consequence is nothing more than a life and death division! You and I have been doomed to this day since you put your mind on the country of arabastam. " "Oh, because of arabastein? What a pity The sand crocodile klockdall said regret, but his face did not show any regret. "Flying claws!" Bell in the sky didn''t know when he quickly flew to klockdall, and with his sharp claws, he rushed at klockdar! Seeing bell dare to shoot klockdar, Lin Yu''s dark way is not good. His body disappears in place and rushes towards klockdar. "Beyond my ability!" Klockdall turned a blind eye to Bell''s attack from behind. Before Bell''s attack touched him, bell turned into a yellow sand before he was happy, which made his well prepared blow useless. "It''s so possible, damn it."!... Cough While bell was unprepared for the sudden change, a sharp sand thorn composed of yellow sand ran straight through his abdomen. "Break it for me!" Before kroddar had time to use his dry power to suck all the water in Bell''s body into a mummy, Lin Yu rushed between them and cut off the sand thorn of kroddar with one sword. The sand thorn, which lost the control of kroddar''s power, immediately scattered into ordinary yellow sand. Lin Yu takes Bell who falls from the air and frowns at the bleeding wound in his abdomen. "Cough, your highness, your highness, your subordinates are useless, can''t..." "Well, uncle bell, you don''t have to say much. I know that. You''ll have to heal first." Lin Yu shook Bell''s body, and a gentle wind wrapped bell and accurately sent it to Kate''s hand 200 meters later. "Annie, come on, cure him!" "Understand!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "fight with me, you have time to care about others, go to death! Desert sword Lin Yu is distracted by Bell''s reason, but klockdall is not distracted. He will not tell Lin Yu about chivalry. After turning the arm into a sand blade directly, it is huge to release a chop at Lin Yumeng. It seems that something sharp has cut the desert and burst out a burst of sand line. The whole sand dunes were directly split apart, revealing something purple and thunderous below. Lin Yu, who had already started to see and hear the color and arrogance, naturally avoided this attack. Klockdall was not disappointed when he failed. "Have you dodged? Can you avoid it? Desert sunflower Kroddar controlled the flow of the sand dune and directly created a huge depression basin, forming a man-made quicksand pit to swallow the forest feathers in the middle of the depression. Under the feet of the sand to the funnel like toward the center of the hole and go, even Lin Yu is a burst of instability, is the quicksand toward the middle of the sand pit. "Wind cannon!" Lin Yu is not a vegetarian either, and has come up with a solution in an instant. Hands folded! A large number of wind elements condense towards the palm and blow out a wind cannon against the sinking quicksand. Under the reaction of the air cannon, Lin Yu successfully escaped from the quicksand and flew into the air. Just out of the quicksand pit, Lin Yu ushered in another blow from klockdal. Under the control of a sand flow, a golden poisonous hook runs straight to the door of Lin Yu in mid air. Lin Yu, who had no place to dodge in the air, turned his wrist and chopped the golden yellow poison hook directly, making the sound of gold and iron ringing. And Lin Yu also took advantage of this anti earthquake force to regress and fall on the ground not far from the quicksand pit. "Hoo!" Kroddar exhaled a puff of smoke. "It seems that the one who attacked me and was seriously injured by me seems to be the commander of the arabastan Kingdom guard! He just called you prince. Are you the prince of arabastam? But how could I not know that there was a prince like you in the Arabian royal family? " "I don''t know if you can''t understand the fact that you are not familiar with Al La Pastein, or your intelligence officer suck up! I don''t even know that the royal family has a prince like me! " Lin Yu and klockdahl are shooting at each other and taunting klockdar!"Ha ha, I remember that there was a prince who fell into the sea and died in the early years of the nafirutali family of the arabistan royal family! In my opinion, that''s you "You are still alive, and you have the strength of a great swordsman. So it seems that the news of your death is a false news deliberately released by the arabistan royal family! I didn''t expect the nafirutali family to hide you, a great swordsman with outstanding talent. It seems that they also have a lot of things hidden! " "But in this way, I am more sure of the truth of the news. As long as you are killed as the hidden card of the Arabian royal family, there will be no one in the arabistan who can stop me. I will definitely get that thing. When the time comes, white beard, I will certainly find you a disgrace." Klockdall seemed to think of something and grinned wildly. Well, what seems to have been misunderstood by kroddar, who has taken me as a hidden card of the kingdom of arabastam??? Forget it, misunderstandings! It''s no different. "In that case, let me deal with your last stumbling block." After laughing, klockdal looked at Lin Yu''s cruel way. "It''s just that I take you as my grindstone! Let''s see who wins and who loses in the end. " Lin Yu makes no show of weakness to kroddar. We are almost the same now, even if you are better than me, but I also know your weakness! Who is afraid of whom! In the end, it''s not sure who wins or loses! In the face of Lin Yu, klockdahl snorted coldly and lifted his right hand. A small sandstorm formed in his palm instantly. When he swung at Lin Yu, it turned into a terrible dust storm. "Well, come on! Sha Lan " " I can''t play with sand, but you''re far from playing with wind? Reverse it for me! Shalan, turn Chapter 150 Shalan, controlled by Lin Yu''s backhand, attacks klockdar at a faster speed than before! My haze! That''s possible! Looking at the moves he made, he turned to himself with a faster speed, and kroddar showed an unbelievable look. But although I can''t believe it, klockdall was not stunned there. His hands were thrust into the sand, and a huge shield of sand sprang up from the sand to protect him firmly behind him. "King Kong shield!" Bang! Shalan! And the shield. The sand haze, which can smash rocks, just leaves countless scratches of different sizes on this huge shield and dissipates. It can be seen that the strength of this shield is not as simple as it is. "Is this ability to control elements the fruit of nature''s demons? It seems that I still underestimate you, Lin Yu, a swordsman with strong wind! " After being shocked, klockdall thought carefully and realized that there were traces of manipulation of the wind element in the sand haze he had just played. Although he is good at controlling sand elements, he is very familiar with the ability to control sand elements for his own use. "If I say you don''t believe it?" "Well, as long as you''re dead, I''ll believe it." "Well! What a pity "The track of the wind, the phantom!" Lin Yu''s figure in the original place is slowly blurred. Before his phantom disappears, Lin Yu appears next to klockdar when he appears again. "Armed assault, black blade streamer!" With the rapid movement of the fashion, which was wrapped in the armed color, it was like a black light blade with a long tail, which was cut to the huge shield in front of kroddar at an incredible speed. Cut the shield as easily as you cut tofu, and cut to kroddar behind the shield! See the familiar black luster on the blade! Kroddar''s face changed greatly, and his pupils contracted violently for the first time. The right hand quickly turned into a huge sand blade and directly cleaved it to Lin Yu. Although the strength of the sand blade transformed by kroddar is far greater than that of the rock, it can not stop the sword. The huge sand blade is directly smashed by this sword. However, this attack also won time for klockdar, so that he avoided the fate of being cut off by a knife. Kroghdar has been to the new world, and even challenged the white beard, which is regarded as the strongest man in the world. Naturally, he can''t recognize the arrogance of armed colors. So he wanted to use the ability of body element to dissolve the sword. After seeing the armed color and arrogance attached to Lin Yu sword, he immediately changed his strategy and took the blow. Although in a hurry to accept the blow, he paid a lot of price, and his right arm was cut a deep bone wound by this sword. "Damn it, it''s armed and domineering!" For Lin Yu actually has armed color domineering this matter, klockdar appears very surprised. After an accident, along with the deep bone wound on his right arm, all his contempt and disdain for Lin Yu disappeared. Instead, they are extremely dignified and can not be covered up after being hurt. For the nature Department devil fruit ability person, can armed color domineering and not armed color domineering are two completely different concepts. Even though the former is weak, it is worthy of his careful treatment, because to despise the existence of armed lust and domineering will often lead to their own injury. After all, armed lust and domineering can directly harm the natural demon fruit ability. In the latter case, as long as there is no hailoushi weapon, unless you happen to know some methods to restrain the fruits of the demons of nature, it will not be of any use even if the strength is strong enough to defeat people. However, during this period, those with the ability of natural demonic fruits can attack with impunity. Therefore, in this case, those with the ability of natural demon fruit can win by weak Strong. It is this situation that makes the natural demon fruit ability invincible. Now Lin Yu, who is standing in front of him, has not only reached the level of a great swordsman, but also mastered the power of armed color and hegemony. So this time, he really has the ability to threaten his own name, which is not good news for kroddar. "Is this the card you rely on Klockdahl looked at Lin Yu with a gloomy face and said. Lin Yu tossed the blood bead on the popular fashion and said, "it is! But klockdall, you are so simple injured, but let me a little disappointed! You know, I''ve prepared a lot of time to deal with you! But I never thought that you would be so easy to be hurt by me, and also hurt a lot "Asshole, don''t be too proud! It''s too early to beat me! " "Sword of the desert!" A sword composed of yellow sand stabbed out from the foot of Lin Yu. Fortunately, Lin Yu was aware of the abnormal movement at his feet in advance. Before the sword was thrust out, Lin Yu dodged the sword of kroddar."Desert sword!" "Desert sword!" "Desert sword!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ like crazy, klockdar kept making a series of desert swords, forcing Lin Yu to dodge constantly. After a while, the battlefield between them became a piece of sand with ravines. "Do you want to consume my strength from afar by the power of devil fruit?" After a long time, Lin Yu understood klockdar''s plan. He wanted to attack Lin Yu from a long distance with his own advantages because he was afraid of being hurt again in the close combat. Anyway, he was good at close combat. Lin Yu raised a confident smile: "but long-distance consumption? Who is afraid of whom? " Just after dodging a desert sword, Lin Yu stood in the same place and chopped seven or eight times at klockdar. "High wind, multiple slashes and random blades!" These chopping smashed three or four desert swords to klockdar, consumed a few of the remaining castration, and directly hit kroddar. "Boom After the loud noise, klockdall''s standing place was directly blasted out of a large pit of tens of meters. And klockdall couldn''t even find a ghost. However, Lin Yu will not be naive. A klockdar has been blasted into slag, and is no longer left. Lin Yu closed his eyes, saw and heard that the color was domineering and running at full strength, covering hundreds of meters around the square. Got it! Lin Yu quickly cuts out a sword at his perceived position, setting off the yellow sand all over the sky. Yeah! Missed! Lin Yu found that klockdar didn''t mean to hide in that place. Instead, he surrounded Lin Yu and quickly moved in the sand dunes around Lin Yu. What is this! What the hell! Lin Yu didn''t wonder for a long time, and immediately understood what kroddar wanted to do. Because klockdall''s purpose in doing so and directly revealed! "Sand hunting, up!" Chapter 151 A wall of yellow sand rose directly into the sky. In a blink of an eye, these walls of yellow sand gathered together to form an encircling ring, firmly encircling Lin Yu in the middle. Each wall of yellow sand is about thirty or forty meters high. After being gathered together, it connects directly and seamlessly, forming a wall that traps Lin Yu. In the middle of the air, there is yellow sand continuously spreading towards the middle, as if to cover the last piece of sky of Lin Yu. Is this going to keep me here? Lin Yu thought. In Lin Yu''s perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering, kroddar''s real body moves rapidly in these walls of yellow sand. "Try my trick! Sand hunting, endless arrow As soon as kroddar''s voice fell, countless arrows composed of yellow sand sprang up on the walls of these yellow sand walls, and then with the help of arrow poles. After the arrow shaft appears, these yellow sand arrows seem to start what program! "Whoosh, whoosh!" "Whoosh, whoosh!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a wave continuously shoots out at Lin Yu. "I''ll go! Sand hunting is not this a variant version of the mirror ice crystal? How did krocdarl make it out? " Seeing this dense array of arrows, Lin Yu first thought of the secret art of ice hiding in the world of pirate king next door. I can''t help it. The feeling of this scene is very similar to ice hiding. I don''t know how kroddar thought of this move. "Armed color, domineering and hardening!" Lin Yu''s idea moved, and he immediately hardened his whole body, even his hair. It''s like turning into a black, reflective Obsidian Statue, reflecting an inexplicable light. "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding..." The arrow of yellow sand hit Lin Yu one after another. Although it could not break the armed and domineering defense, the power attached to the arrow gradually penetrated the defense on the body surface and shook Lin Yu''s inner organs. Moreover, the arrow of yellow sand was thrown away by Lin Yu''s armed and domineering color, and then it directly disintegrated in mid air and fell to the ground. However, with this wave of arrows coming down, the yellow sand under Lin Yu''s feet did not rise at all. Obviously, this was also kroddar''s hand and foot. After a long time, although Lin Yu''s internal organs had been strengthened to a certain extent, which was many times stronger than that of ordinary people, he also began to bear the pressure and become uncomfortable under the continuous concussion force. If this continues, Lin Yu''s internal organs will not be able to support and suffer internal injuries under the force of this concussion. It can''t go on like this anymore. Lin Yu looks at the sky which has not been completely covered in the air and stomps his feet on the ground. "Bang!" It''s like a large bomb explodes directly, and a huge pit is stamped out of the ground. With this force, Lin Yu jumped directly toward the gap in the air. But before Lin Yu jumped out of the gap. The yellow sand around the gap seemed to be out of his mind and began to shoot dense yellow sand arrows. Although these arrows could not hurt Lin Yu, they also offset Lin Yu''s upward kinetic energy and hit Lin Yu back to the ground. "Dong!" Lin Yu successfully smashed a big hole after landing. After Lin Yu landed on the ground, the gap on his head was quickly incomplete. In the blink of an eye, the last ray of sunlight disappeared from Lin Yu''s head. When the last ray of sunlight disappeared, the wall was dark, like a huge grave bag, trying to bury Lin Yu in it. Trouble! Kroddar is determined to kill me here! It is estimated that even if he broke the wall and rushed out, as long as he did not solve the body of kroddar, klockdar would continue to repeat this process, consuming himself in this variant version of the magic mirror ice crystal. Although klockdar will consume a lot of strength during this period, compared with the fierce armed swordsmen, this kind of war of attrition is obviously less dangerous to him, and he is more inclined to this kind of battle. In this case, it''s no more than who consumes whom. According to Lin Yu''s age, although it''s very abnormal to master the talent of armed color domineering at such a young age, but due to time, his armed color domineering strength will certainly not be stronger than his own development of sand fruit. It will be klockdall who will finally win! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Lin Yu can also try to compete with klockdall to see who will win in the end, this kind of victory is obviously not what Lin Yu wants. "Ha ha! Sand hunting, it depends on whether you can hunt me! Don''t you like to run around these walls? If the wall is gone, see if you can run "Blade storm!" Lin Yu spins his left foot and twists his body. He starts to rotate quickly, and the wind elements around him quickly gather together. After a while, Lin Yu''s figure disappeared in place, replaced by a small tornado spinning rapidly.Before the arrow of sand shot from the sand wall is close, it is twisted and shot to one side or torn directly by the tornado. "This is the power of the wind element!" Klockdall, who was fast moving in the sand wall, frowned when he saw the tornado. "But then what? As long as the sand is strong enough, even the wind will bury you!" With this in mind, kroddar strengthened his ability to arrow sand. After strengthening, the arrow of sand has changed greatly. It can not be regarded as the arrow of sand, but should be called the giant crossbow of sand. A huge crossbow of sand with the sound of the wind directly hit the tornado transformed by Lin Yu. But when the sand crossbow is about to hit the tornado, Lin Yu''s cry also comes out from the tornado. "Scattered! Blade storm Innumerable sword Qi was shot directly from the tornado. These sword Qi not only tore the huge crossbow of sand, but also directly fired at the wall of yellow sand which blocked the giant crossbow of sand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ outside the wall of yellow sand. After the yellow sand wall rises to surround Lin Yu. In addition to Anne, who is still treating bell, Kate and noqi Gao, who are watching the battle in the distance, are all raised. After their sight was covered by the yellow sand, if they could not observe the specific situation of the war, they could not help worrying about Lin Yu. Although they have confidence in Lin Yu, his opponent is also the famous qiwuhai of the great route! Kate closed her eyes and tried to penetrate the back of the wall of yellow sand with her eyes closed. However, he tried hard for a long time without success. "Sorry, there is a special force in that huge wall that hinders the penetration of my seeing, hearing, color and domineering power!" she said "That''s it Noqi was disappointed, but she still said to Kate with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I believe a Yu will win, won''t it?" Kate also laughed: "yes! The boss has never failed! " "Ha ha! That''s right. That guy is not so strong! He will win Brocki also laughed after listening to the affirmation. Not long after brocki finished speaking, the great wall composed of yellow sand also appeared a startling change. Chapter 152 Not long after brocki finished speaking, a sharp sword light pierced the wall of yellow sand, and then flew hundreds of meters in mid air before it was dissipated in the air. Ah! This is a Yu''s sword light. Since a Yu''s sword light can pierce those walls of yellow sand, ah Yu will be fine. Before Noki was happy for a long time, great changes appeared in the wall of yellow sand. As if they couldn''t wait for the sword light, they rushed out of the yellow sand fence. When the sharp sword light ran out, he didn''t care about the feeling of the sand wall, and soon the sand wall was riddled with holes. And it''s not over yet, and countless sword lights continue to storm out of the sand walls, chopping up all obstacles. The original tall and majestic sand wall looks like paper paste in front of these sharp swords, but it is symbolically blocked for a few seconds before being torn to pieces by the sword light. Looking at the sword light all over the sky, Dongli''s pupils shrank and cried out: "no! Everybody, get down! Brocki, shield "Understand!" In fact, without Dongli shouting, brocki also knew the source of danger. Because the sword light in the sky is not completely consumed after tearing the wall of yellow sand, and some sword light inclines to the surrounding desert and sky after losing the barrier of yellow sand wall. And a part of the sword light, unfortunately, just flew towards noqigao''s side. According to the residual power of these sword lights. These sword light will at least have a good killing power when they reach them. These forces may not matter to brocki and Dongli. They can be smashed with a single blow, but for most of them who have only one level of strength and two levels of strength can serve as small heads, the sword light is not so gentle. Each sword light has the power to kill them almost in seconds. If one is accidentally hit by those sword lights, they will have no place to cry. So promise Lin Yu to protect these subordinates Dongli and buluki for him, and his face will change greatly. For the safety of these people, they chose the safest shield to block them, instead of breaking the sword light, so that some sword light would not fall on them and hurt them when they were broken and scattered. "Bang bang bang!" After receiving a wave of three or four sword Qi which nearly dissipated, the remaining wave of this sword Qi was finally exhausted. After the spirit of the sword dissipated, brocki and Dongli shook their shields, and they were a little distressed to see that there were several sword marks cut on the shield. This is a brand new shield! I didn''t want to leave a scar on the old bloke when I was fighting with him. I didn''t expect that this time I left a few sword marks because of this.... Oh! After brocki and Dongli removed their shields, the view ahead reappeared in front of them. The desert that appeared in front of them seemed to have experienced the baptism of the storm. It was totally different and changed. "This is "It''s terrible. The landform of the kilometer round has been completely changed. Is this the destructive power of Qiwu sea?" One by one, Lin Yu''s younger brothers stepped out of the shelter of buluki and Dongli, and looked at the broken and Ravine deserts in front of him. His face was full of shock. There are a lot of people who do not seem to believe in rubbing their eyes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the middle of the battlefield with ravines, the two figures confront each other tens of meters away. One of them is Lin Yu, who is out of breath. Although the intensity of each sword light emitted by the blade storm is not very strong, it can''t hold him. There are so many of them! Even Lin Yu''s strength, which is close to the non-human level, is a little unbearable even after many times of strengthening and unremitting training. But these are all worth it, although Lin Yu''s consumption is very big, but his opposite kroddar''s situation is even worse. Kroddar''s body had already been covered with sand armor, but by this time, the armor on kroddar''s body had been in a state of disrepair. The armor originally covered in several places had disappeared. There were even traces of blood left in some holes, which should have been cut by the flood of sword light when he was in the sand wall. "Sand crocodile klockdall, is that your strength? If you have this strength, then you will let me down! " Lin Yu looked at the injured klockdahl in front of him with a complicated look. Lin Yu''s complicated look and disappointed tone deeply stung kroddar. "Asshole, I''m so conceited. Do you think you''ve won?" Kroddar crazily inserts his hands into the sand like a madness A special wave, centered on kroddar, quickly spread around. The desert affected by the wave was like a drop of water dripping into the calm water surface, setting off silent waves.The waves were getting bigger and bigger, and they turned into huge waves of seven or eight meters high, hitting Lin Yu. What Lin Yu is facing is not only the danger in front of him, but also the danger under his feet. The place where Lin Yu is standing is like a quilt to be overturned. He wants to overturn Lin Yu standing on the ground. Lin Yu frowned, covered his right foot with armed color, and then stamped down with force, which scattered kroddar''s ability to manipulate the sand. "Is this the end of the battle?" Lin Yu used his own experience, color and domineering power to directly lock the position of klockdar! Then he lifted the sword, pointed it at klockdall''s position, and leaned forward. When Lin Yu''s sword carrying hand, the popular hand in his hand, and klockdar almost connected in a straight line, Lin Yu moved. "Strong wind, mountain strike!" "Dong!" After a loud noise, Lin Yu instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a circle of white air waves that had not yet dissipated in the air. Then there were several "thumps" in a row "Dong!" Sound. When Lin Yu appeared again, he had already penetrated through a layer of desert, and the huge waves appeared in front of kroddar. Kroghdar seems to have had some information about Lin Yu''s appearance in front of him. Lin Yu Gang appeared in front of him is a "desert diamond sword!" Kroghdar''s hands turned into four big sand blades and cut Lin Yu''s body fiercely. The four huge sand blades sandwiched Lin Yu in the middle like a huge pair of scissors, just as if they wanted to break Lin Yu''s clip and turn it into foam. Lin Yu didn''t shrink back from the attack that could cut off the rock. Instead, he accelerated his speed and made a stab forward. Of course, he did not forget to cover all his remaining armed colors and domineering power on his body surface to make his defense reach the strongest state. "Click, click, click!" Instead of chopping Lin Yu into flesh foam, klockdar''s diamond sabre in the desert has burst out a huge gap by Lin Yu''s armed and domineering power. However, Lin Yu''s big sharp knife, which is popular, is full of armed color, and penetrates the heart of kroddar. Chapter 153 "Tick! Tick The red blood flowed out from the pass of klockdar, and flowed down the blade of the big fast knife. It also dropped near the end of the blade, dropping on the sand and making a ticking sound. After a while, the sand quickly appeared on the sand covered with blood beads. "Cough... Cough, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you, a little devil, but even if I died, I would drag some people to bury me with me!" Klockdall coughed blood, but showed a strange smile! Hold your right hand in the distance! "Sand burial!" With his last strength, kroddar hit nuogh Gao and his family from a distance, and set off a sand wave of 30-40 meters high, as if to submerge brocki and Dongli together with noqigao under the huge waves, and send them to be buried, or let them be buried with klockdahl. "This distance, well, you can''t save them even at your speed! Ha ha ha Klockdall, after exhausting his strength, seemed to be in a flash of spirit, laughing, regardless of the blood gushing from the corners of his mouth and wounds as he laughed. But in the face of klockdall''s death blow, Lin Yu did not see the slightest panic, as if he did not worry about the safety of his partner. "You look down on them! This level of attack will not take their lives! " Sure enough, Lin Yu''s voice did not fall. With the sound of "hegemony" from the two giants, the whole desert wave was directly blasted into yellow sand all over the sky. The scene of the yellow sand flying all over the sky was just seen by klockdahl who turned his head. Seeing that his dying blow didn''t play a role in the slightest, klockdall said that he was not disappointed. It was deceptive, but when he was dying, he wanted to open his mind. Anyway, they are going to die, and what impact do those people have on themselves! "Zi!" With a slight sound, Lin Yu recovered his popularity! After Lin Yu pulled back his own fashion, kroddar staggered back two steps, and then fell on his back in the sand! "What a pity!" What''s the last thought of klockdall before he died? It''s a pity that his plan has not been successful; it''s a pity that he hasn''t driven Hades to defeat white beard; or it''s a pity that he will die at the hands of Lin Yu. After receiving the prompt sound from the panel, Lin Yu took a look at the corpse of kroddar on the ground and sighed. To tell you the truth, although the sand crocodile klockdal can be regarded as the strongest and heaviest opponent Lin Yu has met since he came to the world, and this opponent Lin Yu began to take him as an imaginary enemy long ago, forcing him to grow rapidly and improve his strength rapidly. Behind the unknown, Lin Yu did not know how many sets of methods to deal with qiwuhai, and designed a plan to deal with kroddar. In Lin Yu''s heart, to solve kroddar is a goal he has set for himself. The weight of this first goal and the shadow he brings to himself is far beyond the belief of others. At that time, Lin Yu had just come to this world. He was just a child with no strength to tie a chicken. But when he learned that he had to face such a powerful enemy, his fear was beyond expression. For a while, Lin Yu would wake up in his sleep by kroddar. But the strongest opponent died in his own hands today, in a single fight in the hands of Lin Yu. That kind of feeling made Lin Yu very confused, as if he had not exhausted all his strength, the opponent fell down. Lin Yu estimated earlier today that klockdar''s strength should be a four level three-star level opponent, and klockdar''s strength and strength of strength indeed reached the level of four level three-star, but his combat effectiveness and fighting will were far lower than his strength. The actual combat effectiveness is at most four levels and two stars, so Lin Yu prepared several dark hands. Before the cards (such as noqi''s high fruit ability and the two giants'' combat power) were not used, kroddar died in his hands. "This feeling is really Lin Yu smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Whether kroghdar''s years of comfortable life had consumed his will to fight, or whether he was in a shadow after losing to white beard, or that he had not had a decent opponent for many years, which led to a lot of decline in actual combat ability. It doesn''t matter, because klockdall is dead in his hands. My first small goal has been completed. The shadow over arabastan has also dissipated. Finally, I can relax for a while. Thinking of this, Lin Yu laughed.The Nuoqi senior people in the distance started to run towards Lin Yu when Kate told them that kroddar had fallen and died. Even bell, who was seriously injured, was carried on a stretcher by several muscular men and ran towards this side. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and it is not only Lin Yu''s men who see klockdal killed by Lin Yu. In the light or dark place, there are still many pairs of eyes who have witnessed the scene of Lin Yu killing sand crocodile klockdal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the distance, several pairs of staring eyes were exposed under the shadow of several sand dunes. "What... What to do, that dead sand crocodile klockdall, one of the seven seas! This should be the last card of our Baroque society! " "What else can we do? Even klockdall, a top-notch player at the level of qiwuhai, is not the opponent of this group of rebels. What can we do? Go up and die? Don''t drag us down if you want to die! " "Why, I haven''t lived enough! What do you say now? " "Run! Even klockdall is dead. Are you sure what we can do with Baroque society? This windy swordsman? Hehe, maybe the klockdar who died is our mysterious president "I think so. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence." "Let''s go. Let''s run while they don''t have time for us now! Otherwise, we will be late when they think of us, and we may not be able to leave when we want to! " "But if we leave now, will our efforts for several years soon be in vain? Are you willing? " "What can you do if you don''t like it! You can''t make things right! " "To set things right, we don''t have that strength. The powerful house of the high wind sword doesn''t lack that strength!" "Well, what do you mean?" "What do you mean? You said that the former president of our Baroque working society didn''t care about us. How many people died for the so-called ideal village, but he didn''t even want to reveal his identity to us. What''s the meaning of such a president? And this strong wind swordsman is Mr. 2, a senior cadre of our Baroque working society! Why is it not a kind of "putting things out of order" when he deals with the president now? Since the president lost, why can''t we go to this adult? Anyway, he is a member of the Baroque society "Is that really good?" "Are you willing to give up these years'' efforts? If you don''t like it, just fight with me Chapter 154 There are more than a few Baroque agents hiding in the dark. There is a huge cactus at a distance of about km to the left of Lin Yu. At this time, there are two tall figures on this cactus. When Lin Yu and klockdar are fighting, they are watching all this with binoculars. When they saw klockdall fall, they also put down their telescopes. "Oh, I didn''t expect that even klockdall was killed by Mr. 2, miss. What do you think we should do now on Sunday? Now you don''t have to keep secret for the mysterious president! Because I don''t think the dead need to be kept secret. " Miss with an explosive head. Both hands - Sarah pointed to klockdar, who had fallen to the bottom and died in the distance. Obviously, it means something! "Yes! Dead people don''t need to be kept secret! " Nicole Robin quietly looks at the battlefield which is completely changed by the battle between Lin Yu and klockdar, and doesn''t know what she is thinking? "I didn''t expect that he really killed klockdall, and I didn''t know whether I was right or wrong to hide his information and not report it to klockdar at the beginning." Nicole Robin sighed in her heart. "I didn''t expect that the president of our Baroque working society is actually a qiwuhai! It''s a pity that I didn''t know the news until he died Sara looked into the distance and regretted. When Sara was sorry, Nicole Robin turned and jumped off the huge cactus and landed on the sand. "Ah After watching Nicole Robin jump down, Sara doesn''t stay on it either. She turns around and jumps down to catch up with Nicole Robin. "Hello, miss. What are you doing so fast on Sunday? Wait for me. Now that the president of our Baroque society is dead, where do you think we are going now?" "Where to? I''m waiting for our "new president" to come back to the rain. As for you, I don''t know? " "The new president? Do you mean Mr. 2 will take over as president of the Baroque society? " "It depends on what our new president thinks?" "What do you mean by that?" "It''s not interesting. It''s just my guess. Anyway, I don''t think Mr. 2 will be happy if he gets to the rain and sees a mess." "That''s right. So you''re going to clean up the mess in the rain!" "You can say that too!" "Aren''t you afraid of the man who turned his face and didn''t recognize him?" "What can be done? It''s better to stay and gamble! " "All right, miss. I''ll bet with you today on Sunday!" "Ha ha..." Two pleasant voices in the inquiry gradually away, disappeared on the way to the rain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ under a huge rock several kilometers away from the battlefield, three figures in cloaks looked at the battlefield in the distance for a long time without saying a word. One of the middle-aged uncle like people was scared by the fighting scenes in the distance, and his face turned blue. He leaned against the rock and didn''t fall down. "Two, two revolutionary army adults, you see, you see, we''d better leave here quickly! If the monster over there finds out, we''ll all die! They are big pirates! Even the sand crocodile klockdal, one of the seven martial seas, died in his hands. Let''s go The middle-aged uncle trembled, as if to persuade the two people around to leave this dangerous place quickly. "Well, we know. As a cadre of the arabastan rebel army, how dare you be so timid?" Middle aged uncle side of a cloak in the figure dissatisfied way. "Although I''m not timid, how can we not be afraid after watching such a disastrous battle scene and the death of a qiwuhai? It''s good that I can stand here now Of course, the middle-aged uncle only dared to beep in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any trace on his face. He also licked his face and laughed to deal with the two revolutionary army commissioners. "Kela, don''t complain. He is just an ordinary man after all! Now the situation in arabastam is far beyond our expectation! Let''s go back first and see you later. Let''s do it "All right, all right! Who called you chief of staff! You''re right, right! Let''s go. Let''s go. " Kerla and the chief of staff said a few words and then turned to leave. "Two, wait!" "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it you who said you were going? Why are you leaving? Are you waiting? Do you not want to go now Complained the cloaker, known as kerla. The middle-aged uncle choked his face, lowered his head and whispered, "no, I''m just a weak leg. I want to get rid of them and leave for me." A whirlwind blew, the scene was once very embarrassing, if not for the body, the middle-aged uncle would like to drill a hole in the ground.Finally, the Cape man, known as chief of staff, mentioned the middle-aged uncle and quickly dissipated in the vast sand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Of course, there are not only a few sperm animals who witnessed Lin Yu killing sargator klodal. For example, hovering above the sky, a few of the ungaining news birds. These news birds are not for people to sell newspapers, but to search for information birds for the world economic news agency. They have a whole set of camera and video equipment. For example, the battle between Lin Yu and klockdale was recorded by these intelligence birds with a special video insect. At the same time, they also took a lot of photos from the camera in their hands. Only after the battle did the elite intelligence birds fly away with satisfaction and excitement. Hours later, the president of the world economic news agency, morgons, had detailed information and a large number of intelligence photos of the war. And even the secret news that Lin Yu was Prince arabastan, which only a few people knew, appeared in Morgans after being processed by special intelligence personnel. Of course, the reason why Lin Yu was really rewarded by the world government is no exception in Lin Yu''s data. "Tut! The prince of the kingdom of arabastan, the eldest son of the nafirutali family, Ling Yu, was rewarded by the world government for this ridiculous reason. It seems that the world government is becoming more and more decayed. " "But I didn''t expect that the nanfilutali family Ling Yu, as a prince of a country, would have such a strong strength. Even krodal was killed. It was a surprise! But it''s also about his childhood experience! " "As a prince of a country, he was assassinated and landed in the sea, and then he went to the East China Sea and practiced sword skills. He became the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea, and then returned to the great route. He was disdained and rewarded by the world government. He became a great thief who was rewarded 250 million yuan. Then he returned to his country to solve the rescue of his country by shacrocodile klockdal, one of the seven armed sea of the national strategists." "Tut Tut, it''s a good news! Just a little bit of touch can ignite the passion of the whole sea, gaga! It''s exciting to think about it! " Morgans was excited to grasp the information. After excitement Morgans moved quickly, and he was ready to shock the world when the newspapers were released tomorrow. As for whether the contents of the newspaper will offend the world government, there is nothing to fear. As one of the four king of the dark world, Morgans, President of the world economic news agency, has little offended the world government on such a small matter, and it is not trivial. After all, his relationship with the world government is extraordinary. Chapter 155 "Boss, boss, you are so handsome! It''s so beautiful The Kate started to yell before he got to that loud voice. When Kate ran to her side, Lin Yu was a brain failure. "What''s handsome? It''s all about the enemy and me. I wouldn''t dare to use it if it wasn''t for brocki and Dongli to look after you." "Wow, it hurts!" Cried Kate, covering the back of her head. "You deserve it!" "But that''s really beautiful! I''m not wrong. Why hit me ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± Both nochigo and Annie follow Kate to get there. After they arrived, the first thing they did was to go around Lin Yu and look at him all over. Annie also took out her Baibao medical box directly to deal with Lin Yu''s injuries in the battle with kroddar. In fact, the process of fighting klockdar was much easier than Lin Yu imagined. In the battle, Lin Yu was not hurt. There were few wounds on his body, almost all of them were small wounds. Most of them were caused by scrapes or abrasions by klockdar''s sand. In addition to these wounds, i.e. the redness, swelling and blood stasis produced during the final fight against kroddar''s last diamond sabre in the desert. Although the area is relatively large, but it is all skin trauma, not in the way. With Lin Yu''s current physique cultivation for a few days, these traces will disappear. So Lin Yu didn''t pay much attention to these minor injuries, and said to Annie, who had injected herself with several injections of medicament, "Annie, it''s good to bandage these small wounds and apply some liquid medicine. Anyway, with my physique, it won''t take long to recover." "Ha ha, your constitution can heal these wounds, but you can recover the scorpion venom that seeps through the wounds! If you don''t get rid of these scorpion venoms, even with your physique, you won''t last for a few days! Do you want to continue to brag? " "Nani! Scorpion venom, Annie, don''t fool me "Don''t you feel your own body? What''s more, if you don''t, that''s how the blood comes from! " After saying that, Annie also deliberately pinched and squeezed out some black blood from a purple wound. There is no need for Annie to say that Lin Yu knew that she was poisoned by scorpion when she looked at the black blood. Although she did not feel it, it was a fact. "Ah! It''s really poisoned. Annie, don''t fight with a Yu, and detoxify ah Yu quickly Noqi looked at Lin Yu''s wound and said to Annie in a hurry. "Well, sister noqigao, don''t worry. I injected my special antidote to my elder brother when I was treating his wound just now. Just now, those poisonous blood was discharged so quickly because of the antidote. Sister noqigao, you are too anxious. Really, I wanted to frighten my big brother and let him have a long memory in the future, so as not to be poisoned later I don''t know! How can I frighten him if you do that! " Annie''s round little face is full of gas, just like a big steamed bun. Hearing Annie say that she has injected Lin Yu with antidote, noqi''s anxious heart calms down a little. Looking at the angry Annie, noqigao is also a little embarrassed, so she goes up to coax Annie. Lin Yu looked at Annie full of black lines and thought: "the girl, the more she grows up, the less lovely she is. She also wants to scare me...... But this time, she really thanks to check out that I was poisoned by scorpion. Otherwise, it will definitely cause great damage to my body after a long time "How did I get poisoned? I don''t remember that I was hit by klockdall''s poison hook Lin Yu touched his chin and thought, "by the way, the sand!" Lin Yu''s wound is completely caused by the sand controlled by klockdar, and the only one who has contact with it is also the sand controlled by klockdar. It is unnecessary to think about it. He must have been injured by the sand mixed with scorpion venom by klockdar when he contacted with the sand controlled by klockdar, which will lead to his poisoning. This klockdall is really dead and not so peaceful! Lin Yu looks at the body of klockdar not far away. Next, Annie''s antidote continued to volatilize, and Lin Yu''s wound was slowly discharging poisonous blood. After about ten minutes, the wound did not continue to discharge poisonous blood. Annie examined the wound again. After removing the necrotic muscle tissue near the wound, she applied a good healing ointment to the wound, and then wrapped several rounds of bandages. "Hooray! Well, with the big brother''s constitution, I just need to take some medicine for oral use and it will be fine in a few days. " Annie breathed a sigh of relief when Lin Yu''s wounds were all dealt with. "Ha ha, now that the wound has been treated, then let''s take it. It''s kroddar''s nest, and there should be a lot of good things hidden." Thinking of the harvest to come, Lin Yu showed a big smile."Go, go, I can''t wait!" Kate felt the sniper gun in her hand, her eyes shining. Kate played soy sauce all the way. After seeing the amazing battle between Lin Yu and klockdall, even if Kate is not so enthusiastic about the battle, she is a little eager to find an opponent to have a good fight. There must have been many such rivals in the rain that had lost kroddar! Looking at Kate''s shining eyes, Lin Yu more or less understood Kate''s idea. With a smile, Lin Yu waved his hand and exclaimed, "little ones! Let''s go. " "Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in fact, the fighting place between Lin Yu and kroddar is not far away from the rain field. After walking for several hours, Lin Yu and his party arrived at the rain field. During this period, they also met three people who claimed to be the intelligence personnel of Baroque working society to run to Lin Yu. After some conversation, Lin Yu also accepted the three first members of the Baroque working society who came to join him. After being taken over by Lin Yu, the three intelligence agents are extremely excited and volunteer to lead them to the rain. Lin Yu with more than 200 people into the rain after a little strange. Because now the rain is a little calm! Calm is a little abnormal. You know, the place where Lin Yu and klockdar fought is not far from here. It''s not a small noise when they fight. There will be a little noise on the rain side. But now it seems that nothing has happened here in the rain. Even the people patrolling on the street are still patrolling steadily. What''s going on here? Didn''t they see the fighting over there? Anyway, they don''t change to be so calm! When Lin Yu and others are confused, a team of people in full dress quickly run to Lin Yu. "Mr. 2, the president has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come with me." Chapter 156 President? What the hell? Isn''t the president of the Baroque working society krocdal? Wasn''t he killed by me? How does this jump out of a president again??? Thinking of Lin Yu still can not believe looking back at the body of krodal, which is carried by one of his men, he doubts whether this is a corpse! But to see the body of krodal is still intact and carried by his own men, it is only when he can eliminate the idea of creuder''s corpse. Since it was not klockdale''s body racketeering, what was the president he said. "Are you talking about the president of the Baroque working society?" "Of course, sir.2, or will there be a second association in the rain?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Then you are sure to be the president, not the vice president or the like?" Lin Yu asked again without death. "It''s the president! The president contacted us directly by special telephone, and the vice president was there. Is there any problem with you? " Dress male asked Lin Yu a little bit of the mind, and afraid of what he said wrong, so he carefully tried what? Lin Yu silence a moment only way: "OK, let''s go, let the society long wait is not good!" If you come, you will be safe. Anyway, I have already arrived in the rain, and since the so-called president dare to invite himself to see him in the past, what is the matter if he saw him in the past. "That man, please come with me." Although it is not clear why the adult would ask such strange questions, but these things can not be asked by him to wonder, after all, he is just a small person. He just needs to finish the tasks Baroque has given to him and take the adult to meet the president. Other things are not his concern. Now that the adult has planned to meet the president, he should not have much to do. After all, it is not a good thing to know too much sometimes. Caution, his own score is one of the core principles of his ability to receive senior reception in Baroque. So Lin Yu, led by the men of the dress, came to Baroque working agency in the rain camp rain banquet. The rain feast is worthy of being the largest casino in arabastan. Even the crowds of people in the daytime are endless. But a small number of people, most of them are in happily, out of the blue, this is the normal casino. After all, as a casino, there is no money. Of course, the dress man did not take Lin Yu to the gate of the rain banquet, but went to a VIP channel on the side, and walked into the legend of the Xiaojin Grottoes in arabastan in the salute and greeting of the doorboy. But to prevent these people from doing anything, such as Lin Yu when entering the rain banquet, let some death squads and other people drag Lin Yu, others run directly. Or bury a lot of explosives directly in the rain banquet, and make a trap to ambush Lin Yu and other things. Lin Yu only took nuqigao, who was a natural demon fruit power, to the rain feast. When others were on the way, Lin Yu sent them to all the main roads and the import and export handles of the feast. Lin Yu didn''t avoid the dress man in front of him when he issued these orders. So before arriving at the rain banquet, the men in front of the dress with the road had gone more and more and more feeling wrong. The clothes walking on his back were wet by cold sweat. When Lin Yu was brought to the rain banquet, he felt like he was about to be empty. Fortunately, another maid was in charge of leading Lin Yu after entering the rain banquet. Otherwise, he didn''t know if he could keep on for a short time. The dress man standing in the first floor VIP Hall on the rain fell to the ground after Lin Yu disappeared in his own vision, motionless, and his mind was whether Lin Yu wanted to fight with Baroque working society. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When the maid took Lin Yu to a carpet covered corridor on the third floor, Lin Yu saw the figure standing by the wall in front of the gate at the end of the corridor. "That''s Nicole robin!" Lin Yu squints at the figure and thinks. The waitress, after seeing Nicole Robin, stepped up a little bit and quickly came to Robin. "Sir, I have brought them." Nicole Robin: "well, go ahead first. I''ll take them personally as president." Waitress: "yes, sir, I''ll go down first." After the report, the maid also walked away from the third floor, and did not know where to go. After the waitress left, Nicole Robin opened the closed door and made a gesture of invitation, inviting Lin Yu and noqigao to enter the door. "I''d rather see what medicine you sell in your gourd!" Lin Yu looked at Nicole Robin squinting, and took the lead in the door, and noghi followed in.After noqigao enters the gate, Nicole Robin follows in and closes the heavy door. Inside the gate is a place similar to an office. In addition to a luxury seat and a red desk near the window, there are only a few pots of plants for decoration. Although the whole room is decorated very resplendently, it seems very open. Now, there is no fourth person in the room except Lin Yu, noqigao and Nicole Robin. There is no "President" at all. Lin Yu glanced around and then said to Nicole Robin, "miss. Miss Sunday, can you tell me who wants to see my" President "now In order to express his dissatisfaction, Lin Yu specially accentuated his voice on the two words of the president. "Ha ha!" Nicole Robin said with a polite smile, "where is the president now? Isn''t it clear under Lin Yu? After all, you killed him yourself! I think his body should still be in your hands. " After listening to Robin''s words, Lin Yu''s eyes flashed. "Oh! In that case, it is not the dead president of the Baroque society who wants to see me, but miss! Miss, in the name of the president of the Baroque society, what can I do for you on Sunday "Well, what I''m going to say next is not a general thing. Are you sure you want to let the lady behind you know?" Robin didn''t answer Lin Yu''s question positively, instead, he looked at noqi Gao Dao. Lin Yu: "ha ha, of course, noqigao is one of my most important partners. I don''t think she has anything to avoid!" "If that''s the case, I''ll say it directly." Nicole Robin looked at Noki thoughtfully and said: "in fact, the purpose of inviting you here is very simple, that is to ask you to become the new president of the Baroque society!" Chapter 157 "Oh! Please let me be the new president of Baroque society! Tut Tut, this is not a small temptation, but it seems that you can not decide it! Miss. Sunday! " Lin Yu looks at Nicole Robin and says. Although he had planned to take over all the affairs of the Baroque society, now that the boss behind the Baroque working group, shaalli klockdar, is dead, how difficult is it for him to gain control of the Baroque working society. If so, why are you arguing with Nicole Robin? Nicole Robin seemed to see through Lin Yu''s idea and said it to herself. "Since the establishment of the Baroque society, the number of times that kloddar has appeared in his real identity is very few. In addition to DAZ Bonis, who just died in your hand not long ago, I also have miss who guessed his identity after his death It''s something. " "As for the others, even the other senior cadres of the Baroque working society did not know the real identity of the president of the Baroque working society, and all the orders of kroddar at that time were given to them through me." "If you want to control the Baroque society behind the scenes like kroddar, it''s very simple. You just give your orders through me, and you are now the president of the Baroque society." "If you want to control the Baroque society as you are, as long as I tell you that you are the president of the Baroque society, even if they still have some doubts in their hearts, they have to admit the fact that you are the president of the Baroque society." "Next, with my assistance for a period of time, you can take over everything from the Baroque society without causing any turmoil in the Baroque society. That is to say, you can get everything from Baroque society, which has more than 2000 elite forces. " "I believe this can help you solve a lot of unnecessary troubles. On that desk is a list of all the staff of the Baroque society up to now and all the information of all spies." Hearing this, Lin Yu is really excited, because this method that Nicole Robin said is really the way to let him take over all the things of Baroque society as quickly as possible. Lin Yu: "what should I do with my fingers? I remember you said that she knew about the crocodile klockdall now, and what do you want if you''ve done so much? " Listening to Lin Yu''s words, Nicole Robin''s heart gave a sigh of relief, because she knew that this matter had almost become, otherwise Lin Yu would not have asked. Nicole Robin raised her hair in her ear and said with a smile, "how to deal with miss. Of course, you can see what the president thinks, but miss. She is a smart person. I think she will not disclose this news even if she is thinking about her own life. Moreover, as long as the president controls the Baroque working society for a few months, even if she divulges the news Going out doesn''t affect your control of the Baroque club. " "As for me, I only want one thing, that is, I hope the president can let me leave alive after he has full control of the Baroque club." As if in order to please Lin Yu, Nicole Robin changed her address to the president of the Baroque society, just as if Lin Yu had already mastered the Baroque society. Lin Yu looks at Nicole Robin, who flatters her cleverly in front of her, and can''t help but send out a sigh of emotion. Worthy of Nicole Robin who lived in such a dangerous and dark environment since childhood! This ability to observe is absolutely excellent, and even more rare is this insight. After kroddar''s failure, he immediately judged my next goal, and then prepared all the information of the Baroque working society and arranged everything for Lin Yu to receive. His observation and judgment should not be underestimated. But I hope I can let her go after I have full control of the Baroque society. I''m afraid that I will realize her identity as the son of the devil! Although you want to leave, I need a suitable intelligence officer! So I don''t want to give up your excellent intelligence officer. "Leave, leave arabastein? First of all, I can''t let you who know so many secrets of Baroque society leave. Besides, where can you go if you leave Baroque club? Don''t you want to see the historical text preserved by arabastein? Survivor of O''Hara, son of the devil Nicole robin Nicole Robin, who has always had a polite smile on her face, is called out by Lin Yu to break her identity as the son of the devil. Her pupil enlarges subconsciously and then shrinks violently. Looking at Lin Yu in disbelief, he no longer has the confidence that everything is in control. Actually, Nicole Robin''s in a mess right now. "How could it be, how could he know my true identity? No one else in the Baroque society knows my identity except klockdall. Why does he know that I am Nicole Robin? And why does he even know about the historical text? How can klockdar tell other people about this matter? ""Well, I didn''t expect miss. to be rewarded with a reward of Nicole Robin, the son of the 79million Bailey devil. How did ah Yu know this, according to miss. Sunday''s expression, few people should know it." After Lin Yu, Noki Gao, who didn''t speak, looked at Lin Yu in doubt and thought of Nicole Robin. After a few minutes, Nicole Robin recovered her mood a little, and looked at Lin Yu and said, "although you don''t know why you know my identity, it doesn''t matter anymore. So, do you want to give me to the world government after you know my identity, or do you want to leave me like krodal to read the text of history and look for the ancient weapons? " Nicole Robin, who was calm, knew she could not leave Baroque work agency safely. She had only two endings, one was seized by Lin Yu and sent to the world government, and the other was left beside her as a tool to read the text of history as before. If it was used to tools, it would be fine, after all, she was used to it. But if Lin Yu intends to give her to the world government, she will fight against her if she finds a chance. "To the world government? Why should I give you to the world government? Take you for the reward. Do I lack that Lin Yu turned a blank eye helplessly. Although he was short of money, he would not sell Nicole Robin to the world government for this money. Chapter 158 Nicole Robin is relieved to hear that Lin Yu is not going to hand himself over to the world government. After all, Lin Yu is able to kill kroddar''s existence, even if he struggles to resist, in fact, there is not much hope. "As for me, it''s not necessary for me to read the historical texts and look for ancient weapons. After all, the historical texts of arabastam that recorded the information of Hades have always been kept by our nafirutali family. As the prince of the kingdom of arabastan and the eldest son of the neferutali family, I can almost understand the Hades by searching the family records You don''t have to translate the information. " What? Prince of arabastan! The eldest son of the nafirutali family? Nicole Robin is surprised to see Lin Yu, who broke up her identity. Although she has been shocked enough times today, the fact that Lin Yu is Prince arabastan still has a great impact on Robin. "Since you don''t want to send me to the world government, and you don''t need me to translate the historical texts of arabastan, what are you doing here for?" Robin seemed to think of something strange. He took a look at Lin Yu and the pretty noqigao behind Lin Yu. Then he turned to Lin Yu and said, "do you want to keep me as your slave or private collection?" Female slave??? Private collection??? What are these and what are they! Why is your mind so dirty! Lin Yu widens his eyes and looks at Nicole Robin in disbelief. Should I say that Nicole Robin grew up in the dark? Finally, Lin Yu shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ without saying that Lin Yu was stunned by Nicole Robin''s words, even noqi Gao behind Lin Yu was a little confused by Nicole Robin''s "self recommendation pillow". However, after waking up, noqi Gao felt incomparable anger and looked at the woman in front of her in order to save her life. For this shameless woman, Noki wanted to slap her to death. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this is a big misunderstanding. Lin Yu thought with a bitter smile. Although I sympathize with Nicole Robin''s experience and appreciate her ability to handle affairs, if you want to say what he thinks of Nicole Robin, it''s really not. Although Nicole Robin is also a beautiful woman, Lin Yu, who is a little bit black in the stomach, is a little bit ungrateful. It can only be said that she is not the type she likes. What''s more, the evil move made by rinik Robin in order to invite Frankie to the boat once made Lin Yu''s hair stand upright, leaving a deep shadow. So for Lin Yu, it doesn''t matter if he takes Nicole Robin as his chief intelligence officer. Let''s forget the rest. Besides, Nuoqi Gao''s murderous appearance, Lin Yu can feel the way even if he doesn''t have to look back. In order to maintain their image in the hearts of small partners. Lin Yu immediately said, "is my image so bad? Although I don''t know why you have such a strange idea, I can only say that you think too much, I have no interest in you. The reason why I won''t let you go is simple, because you know too many secrets of the Baroque society. And many of them, I believe, are not known to anyone but you "In any way, I should not let you go now, and most importantly, I have a superior chief intelligence officer under my command." "Although Bundy''s ability is not bad, he is far from meeting my requirements. And you, who have been in charge of the intelligence work of Baroque society and have been able to complete this work excellently, can still be qualified as my intelligence officer In order not to let Nicole Robin say some strange words or generate some unnecessary associations, Lin Yu directly said his purpose. "Intelligence officer?" Nicole Robin murmured to herself. In fact, he has been living in the darkness of the world. When he saw Lin Yu''s reaction when he heard what he said, he saw that he had guessed wrong. Because Lin Yu looked at his own eyes, there was no look and malice that he hated. Nicole Robin can survive in the dark side of the world. In addition to relying on her own smart mind and strength, this ability to sense the malice of others also doesn''t know how many times she has saved her. Since she did not feel malicious in Lin Yu, it shows that at least now Lin Yu is not malicious to himself, and he does not have to worry too much about his harm for the time being. So he really wants me to be his intelligence officer to collect information for him? If that''s true, it''s a little easier than it was under klockdall. Robin calmed down and thought. "However, although this trial has confirmed the purpose of the prince''s highness to stay with me, it seems that he has attracted an enemy for himself." Robin smiles at noqi behind Lin Yu.But the opposite nuozhi Gao didn''t give Robin a good look, hummed and turned away. "Oh, how interesting! Since I said that, this miss noqigao seems to have a bad idea towards me. Although after the prince''s Royal Highness has said his purpose, the evil thoughts of miss noqigao towards me have dissipated by more than half, but there is still a lot left! Is she jealous? This character is really like a little girl! But it''s interesting, isn''t it? " Nicole Robin thought with a smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nicole Robin: "in that case, I''ll be the intelligence officer first! But I hope your highness will not blame you when you are not able to do so. " Lin Yu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to blame. As long as you do your duty, I''d like to thank you for not having time." "By the way, there is no rain in the whole land now, because I fought with kroddar and the death of klockdar is disordered. It should be your handwriting." Lin Yu seemed to think of something and suddenly asked. Robin said with a smile: "that''s just a little trifle. Otherwise, the prince''s highness will not be happy if he sees a mess in the rain, isn''t it? The rain must be more in line with your Highness''s expectations! It would be more convenient for your highness to take over. " Lin Yu deeply looked at the woman in front of her: "this is not a small means." The way to quickly suppress the commotion, so that Lin Yu can not see any change in the rain after arriving at the rain field, is absolutely not a small means. But now I don''t have to go into it. What I should do now is to take over the legacy of kroddar as soon as possible - the Baroque working society. Chapter 159 The news that the sand crocodile klockdall, one of the seven martial seas under the king, was killed by Lin Yu, a swordsman with strong wind. The news was quickly transmitted back to the Navy headquarters and the world government. At the same time, the newspaper published by the world economic news agency of Morgans spread to the whole world as a headline the next morning. What''s more, the newspaper of the world economic news agency not only reported that kroddar was killed by the strong wind swordsman, but also clearly recorded in the first page of the newspaper a lot of news about the killing of Lin Yu, who killed qiwuhai. For example, the real identity of the strong wind swordsman is nafirutali Lingyu, Prince of the kingdom of arabastan. In the newspaper, Du Yi made some specious things. For example, the newspaper described the swift wind swordsman as a sword genius who showed his amazing talent since he was a child. Because his talent is too outstanding, he is envied by the dark forces. When he and his mother went out to sea to play and the guard was slack, a large number of dead men were sent to assassinate them. However, under the cover of the great maternal love of Princess arabastan, the little prince fortunately fell into the sea and was exiled to the East China Sea. After seeing the villain''s sinister intentions, the little prince worked hard to become strong. He joined the wind tunnel in the East China Sea to practice swordsmanship. He practiced martial arts in the winter, practiced in the summer, and worked hard in the morning and night to avenge his mother. After five years of hard training, he finally achieved his swordsmanship. Then he went out to sea to test his sword. He spent two years in the East China Sea to punish and eliminate the evil. After killing countless pirates, he was known as the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea. Finally, Kendo Dacheng gathered a group of like-minded Companions to return to the great route, intending to avenge his mother. On the way home, when passing through the pirate city of Mogu Town, I felt that the town was sinful, so I worked with my friends to wipe out this fallen land full of sin. However, the incompetent Navy, in order to cover up the pirate city which has been developed under the investigation, has directly identified the hero who eliminated the pirates as the most heinous one, and issued a reward order of up to 250 million Bailey to reward his Royal Highness for his righteous deeds. Although the prince who acted bravely for justice suffered unjust injustice, the little prince who was born in good faith did not degenerate into a pirate. Instead, he went back to his hometown, arabastan, an ancient desert country, and found out who was behind the scenes, the evil pirate king who intended to seek his country, the sand crocodile kroddar, one of the seven martial seas under the sea of evil pirates. The angry little prince and his partner went through a lot of hardships, and finally met the sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the villain King''s seven martial seas. Relying on his superb swordsmanship, he fought with kroddar for three days and three nights, and finally won a narrow victory (a photo taken from high altitude with a sword pierced the heart of kroddar with a sword from the wind). He defeated kroddar, thwarted his plot, and saved the ancient country of arabath in danger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this newspaper immediately ignited the whole world. This newspaper collected several popular articles about Wang xiaqiwu sea, big pirates, conspiracy, justice, exiled prince, frame up, revenge and so on, which immediately aroused the heated discussion of many melon eating people on the sea, and instantly ignited the whole sea, causing the sea to boil. With the endorsement of the world economic news agency, the authenticity of the news is added, which makes the gourd eating people enjoy talking about it. In the eyes of some gossipy women, this prince with outstanding talent and rough life experience, who has gone through countless hardships to avenge her mother, was framed by the Navy, misunderstood by the world, but did not change his heart. His royal highness, who is kind, handsome and powerful, is a model of Prince charming in his heart. And the prince''s experience has produced thousands of different versions of dog blood themselves. Of course, at the end of these stories, there is a story about prince so and so marrying a woman, and it is unnecessary to say who the so and so woman is. In the eyes of some young people who are eager to become stronger, the prince is simply an example to learn from. After ten years of sharpening his sword, he becomes famous in the world. In the eyes of some elderly people, they see the increasingly rampant pirates, and dare to plot a country, and the decadent inaction of the Navy. All this makes them deeply worried about the future. Not to mention the common people, in the eyes of some big and small forces, Lin Yu''s actions were nothing more than a burst of thunder on the ground, blowing them to pieces. A young boy of younger generation actually cut off the head of the seven armed sand crocodile klockdal under the old sea bandit king. They could not believe the story. If it had not been for the clear pictures and the broken fighting environment in the newspaper, they would have thought it was a fictional story. After I can''t believe it, I''m shocked. On the sea, a generation of new people will replace the old ones. The strong are respected, and the winner is the king. Although the strong wind swordsman is young now, his strength is undoubtedly standing at the high point of the sea. Moreover, as a prince of the country, his identity undoubtedly smoothes out his lack of power. Now they can imagine the rise of a new big power.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hokkia village, the hometown of noqigao in the East China Sea. After receiving the latest newspaper in the morning, Jian rushes to Nami''s orange garden with the newspaper to tell her the latest news about her sister, noqigao. Ah Jian pointed to the photo in a corner of the newspaper and yelled to Nami: "Nami, look, this is a picture of Nuoqi Gao. I didn''t expect that she had long hair, but it was also good to keep long hair. There were a lot of ladies. This just looks like a girl. In the photo, she is still white. Look at the happy look in the photo, I think Lin Yu''s boy will give back to noqi Gao pretty good! Ha ha ha Nami rolled her eyes and said, "come on, ah Jian, you can really see if Noki is too high or not in a picture. She smiles so happily on the photo. Who knows what will happen in reality." "But don''t tell me." Nami touched her chin. "I didn''t expect that guy was the prince of a superpower on the great route. Ah, he should be very rich." Thinking of Nami, her eyes are almost becoming the shape of money. "No, it''s said that princes are all amorous and lustful, and they will change their minds when they see different things. How can they do if they are cheated by that guy? For the sake of noqigao''s safety, I will go to the great route to take care of my sister who is not competitive." Nami said with righteous words. Ah Jian''s inner narration... Are you sure you want to go to the great fairway for noch Gogh, not for the prince''s money? ) Chapter 160 Seeing that Na Mei is really eager to enter the great route, a Jian''s head suddenly collapses a word "well". At the moment when Nami was about to step out of the gate, ah Jian directly yelled, "you come back to me!" Nami was scared by the roar and lifted her right leg in the air because of the roar of ah Jian. A Jian Qi said in a rush: "Nuoqi Gao''s business is not yet up to you. If you want to go to noqi Gao, you can''t go alone. How dangerous the great route is, do you still need me to say it? You''re going to die if you''ve got your ability to go to the great route, and you''re going to die? " "Cut, what''s fierce? You don''t have to stop when Noki goes out to sea!" Nami turned and curled her lips. Ah Jian looked at Nami with black lines all over his head: "can that be the same? Nuoqigao went out to sea with Lin Yu. At that time, Lin Yu had already been described as the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea. It''s not the same with you to go to sea alone after such a strong man. " "What''s more, the strong wind swordsman has killed Wang xiaqiwuhai. Even on the great route, his strength is absolutely strong. At least Nuoqi is close to him. I don''t have to worry about his safety. What about you?" Nami held up her head with pride: "so what, I''m not the same as that silly white sweet of noqigao. I''ve been wandering in the East China Sea for so many years, but I haven''t seen anyone. What about me? Besides, in the sea, I only need to show my own navigation skills, and those guys can''t afford to confess me!" After Nami finished, ah Jian was silent for a moment. The child suffered in those years! Although she felt guilty about what happened to Na Mei before, ah Jian shook her head firmly: "no, I don''t agree anyway." After listening to this, the whole person looked like the eggplant withered with frost, her eyes were dim and her head was lowered. Ah Jian stares at Nami for a while before leaving her home. But ah Jian didn''t see the cunning in her eyes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Luoge Town, East China Sea. Naval base building. The white hunter smog looked at the newspaper in his hand for a long time. Nafirutali Lingyu, Prince of the kingdom of arabastan on the great route, didn''t expect that you were hidden so many things by the reward offered by the world government. At least you didn''t really degenerate into those dirty pirates. But are those navies idiots on the great route? It''s dereliction of duty to let the pirate city live under their noses and not to exterminate it, but to reward the people who exterminate the pirate city as pirates! Or is there something hidden in it that I don''t know. For example, some people are deliberately hiding things about the pirate city or someone is the umbrella of the pirate city directly. "Bang!" "These rotten and depraved people should die!" With smog''s wisdom, he quickly figured out what to do, and he smashed the table hard. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ inside the museum. Lina was reading a newspaper with relish: "Wow, I didn''t expect that guy was still a prince of a big country. Ah, it''s unbelievable!" "But his experience is so poor! He was assassinated and fell into the sea. No wonder he was exiled to the East China Sea. However, when he came to our Taoist school, this guy would not have been so powerful now if he hadn''t learned our fast wind and current swordsmanship. " "Slay the sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the king''s seven martial seas, in arabastan. Tut Tut, is this guy so strong now? You know, this is the seven martial arts under the king. Ah, the swordsman is so strong. If only I could reach the level of swordsman one day Lina lifted her chin in her hands and longed for it. "Jian Hao alone can''t kill a king of qiwuhai who frightens the sea. If I''m not wrong, he should have broken through to the realm of the great swordsman. Otherwise, he can''t be the opponent of a strong man like qiwuhai!" The owner of the speedway Pavilion, luster carent, did not know when he stood behind Lina, and looked at the sky in the distance to preach. Lina instantly widened her eyes: "Nani! Great swordsman ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in an unknown sea area, a merchant ship was sailing alone on the sea. At this time, the captain of the ship, Klein, stood on the deck, holding the newspaper with a look of doubt: "is this prince of arabastein the kid I left at that time? No way ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the twins gorge coolocas lay on the beach chair and looked at the latest newspaper with a hearty laugh: "ha ha ha ha, is this kid doing a good job?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ somewhere in the great route. The eagle eyed joracol mihok is floating on the sea in his boat. After reading the latest newspaper, there is a flash of war in his eyes. "I killed klockdar. I''m looking forward to meeting you more and more. I hope your Kendo will not let me down! Allabastan? I won''t keep you waiting too long! "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the second half of the great route, the new world. In the palace of DRE Rosa, another king, chivalho Domingo, is drinking morning tea from baby-5, while a copy of the latest newspaper is on the table beside him. After a sip of coffee, he pointed to the photo in the newspaper at hand and said, "Rao g, this is the guy you met last time in magic valley." "Yes, young master, I didn''t expect that this guy even killed klockdall. It''s incredible!" Rao g touched his bald head. "It seems that you made a wise choice in the first place," he said with an evil smile! It seems that the world is becoming more and more interesting. Ha ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the second half of the great route, the new world. Marco, holding his latest newspaper, said to Edward Newgate, a white bearded man sitting on the deck of the MOBIDIC, "Daddy, the sand crocodile klockdal who challenged you has been killed by the prince of arabastein." "Prince of arabastan? It seems that crocodile boy''s strength is not good! Even a prince can''t beat him. Ha ha White beard poured a mouthful of wine and gave out a hearty laugh. Marco thought about it and laughed: "that''s what I said!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ marine headquarters. From the office of the marshal in the Warring States period, there was a tap on the table. The marshal of the Navy roared: "asshole! Morgans dares to slander our navy like this. It is clear that the reward order given by the wind swordsman is directly issued by the world government. What is the matter with our navy? Will others not know the situation? " Chapter 161 Navy hero Kapp pinched his nostril: "actually, Morgans can''t be totally wrong. If it wasn''t for the inaction of the G-17 branch that managed the sea area of Mogu Town, it would not have happened if the pirate towns like Mogu town were formed by the inaction of the G-17 branch, which manages the sea area of Mogu town. It''s not too much to call us incompetent like that!" "Kapu, you''re still talking to me over there, can''t it be the same?" After a pause, a wise light flashed in the eyes of the Warring States and continued: "but what you said is not unreasonable. The town of magic Valley has existed under our eyes for so long, but our navy has no idea at all. Ha ha, it seems that the G-17 branch needs to make a thorough investigation." "Green Pheasant, would you please go to the G-17 branch and investigate it carefully to see what is going on in the G-17 branch?" The chief of staff of the Navy, crane, also put in a sentence: "the G-17 branch needs to make a good investigation. The pirates have formed towns in that area. It is estimated that there are certain problems in the navy in that sea area." "What''s more, it is reported by this newspaper that the opinions of the civilians in that area on us should be great! After all, a large number of Pirates gathered there. There must have been a lot of tragedies in that sea area! Now the heroes who destroyed the town of magic valley have been offered a reward as pirates. I''m afraid they are already very disappointed with our navy. Kuzan, you can take a look at the situation of civilians in that sea area Kuzan, who had been lying dead on the sofa, sat up after hearing the crane''s words and said, "I know!" "Let me see, there must be something wrong with the highest officer in charge of the G-17 branch. The guy who defiled the justice of the Navy should be sent into the city." Red dog''s cold way. This time, even the Green Pheasant kuzan, who was not in the right direction with the red dog, nodded with approval. For these degenerate navies, they should be sent directly to propulsion city. The Warring States waved and interrupted their conversation. "Well, now that everything has not been decided, you should not discuss it blindly. After all, we are the navy in the name of justice. Before making a decision, we must investigate the matter clearly." "I see! I''ll find out. " The Green Pheasant replied without any care. "The G-17 branch is up to you! Green Pheasant. " "Yes "Since the green pheasant of the G-17 branch will investigate, it is time for us to discuss how to deal with nafirutali Lingyu, Prince of arabastan, a member of the world government." Navy Marshal Zhan Guo pointed to the photo of Lin Yu in the newspaper and asked. "What else can we do? Cancel the reward order. After all, we all know how he was offered a reward, and we all know that he was wronged. Why do we still hang the reward order?" Kapp flicked the nasal mucus on his finger. The Warring States period wryly smiles and shakes his head: "if only things were so simple, I don''t have to call you together!" Crane, chief of staff of the Navy, frowned: "does the world government disagree?" The Warring States nodded: "yes, before you came, I had already called the world government. They did not agree to withdraw the reward list for the swift wind swordsman. They said that removing the reward list would damage the dignity of the world government, so they resolutely did not agree." "The dignity of the world government, we must know that the strong wind swordsman will continue to hang on the reward list of the world government, which will further damage the dignity of the world government! Are these people''s brains gnawed by dogs? Can''t you even tell that? " Here, the crane raised his head and looked at the Warring States period, "or is there someone in the world government deliberately obstructing it?" The Warring States hesitated for a moment and said, "although I can''t be sure, I guess you''re right. This time it''s estimated that someone is really obstructing it. Otherwise, the world government will not do such unreasonable things." The crane nodded: "is it true? Which wind swordsman''s reward order was directly offered by the world government after the destruction of Mogu town. In this case, someone from the world government must have been involved in this matter. Maybe that guy is the real behind the scenes of magic Valley town! " Crane''s analysis brightened the eyes of the Warring States Period: "if you say that, everything will make sense. Then the G-17 branch is likely to be directly intervened by the world government." "I think it should be true. Otherwise, the G-17 branch may not have the courage to do such a thing." The crane said with one stroke. Then he raised his head and asked the Warring States: "Warring States, have you mentioned this matter to the five old stars?" The Warring States shook his head: "no? At first, I thought it was just a small matter to cancel the reward order of the fast wind swordsman, and I didn''t disturb the five old stars, but I didn''t expect to see so many things come up in the end. " "Then I suggest that you''d better report this matter to the five old stars. The nafirutali family of arabastan is not an ordinary royal family. Since the matter involves the prince of arabastan, I think the five old stars may give different answers when they know it!" "The nafirutali family?" The Warring States thought for a moment, as if recalling a record of the nafirutali family that was once seen in an ancient book.The nafirutali family is one of the 20 royal families that created the world government 800 years ago. It should have been a member of the world aristocrat Tianlong people who lived in marigioa, but the nafirutali family refused to move to the Holy Land and chose to stay in arabastan. Descendants of the twenty kings? The Warring States nodded, as if to understand the crane''s plan. "I see. I''ll get in touch with the five old stars." The Warring States period took out a telephone bug and dialed the phone of five old stars directly. "Moses, Moses..." After a call, the Warring States hung up. After hanging up the phone, the Warring States period was obviously relieved. Although there was still a certain amount of sadness on his face, it also reduced a lot. "How about it?" Asked the crane. Warring States Period: "the five old stars have made a decision. They have decided to cancel the reward for high wind sword haona ferutali Lingyu. They will solve the internal affairs of the world government. But the crocodile, Prince lockerbas, wants to send his royal highness Akbar to collect information about the crime. " The crane nodded and thought: "sure enough, the descendants of the twenty kings still have different weight in the eyes of the five old stars? This is not only to cancel the reward list, but also to give the prince certain compensation. If it was for ordinary people, it would not happen at all! No, not only ordinary people, but even the royal families in the countries of the common world governments will be revoked at most without any compensation. " Chapter 162 "Who will go to arabastam this time?" The Warring States period looked around, but no one answered. Obviously, none of us here wanted to take on this boring job. The Warring States just wanted to repeat the roll call, the Green Pheasant kuzan stood up first. "Since I don''t have anything to do here, I''ll go to deal with the G-17 branch first. I''ll go first if it''s urgent." With that, kuzan opened the door and went out. People (I haven''t seen you so active at ordinary times. This time, it''s obvious that we should take advantage of the investigation of the G-17 branch, so as to avoid the Warring States period pulling you into coolie. Who knows your character here!) The Warring States period saw the Green Pheasant kuzan left, and he choked for a while, but he didn''t give it to the Green Pheasant, so he let the Green Pheasant leave. After the Green Pheasant left, the Warring States looked around again. Its eyes stopped on Kapu for a while, then quickly moved, and finally stopped on the Yellow ape bolusalino. "Yellow ape, you are the fastest in this. You can go to the affairs of arabastein." When he saw the eyes of the Warring States stay on Karp, polussalino thought that the Warring States would be handed over to Karp to deal with the affairs of arabastan, and he could be lazy. But he didn''t expect that the Warring States just looked at Karp and finally left this matter on himself! Boluzalino touched his chin and sighed: "Oh, it''s this kind of thing to clean up the mess. It''s so troublesome!" Although he complained, polussalino went out with his life and walked slowly towards the port of marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. Well, although he could fly all the way, the marshal of the Warring States did not say that he would not let himself go by boat! It''s too tired to fly all the way. I''d better make a boat. After all, the speed of naval warships is still very fast. Yo, that''s it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Yu didn''t know the decision of the Navy headquarters and the world government, because he was so busy that he swallowed up the whole Baroque working society. There were a lot of things for him to decide in person, whether it was personnel scheduling or resource redistribution. Now he''s too busy to land for a moment. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock on the door. Lin Yutou, who was working hard to examine and approve the materials, called out: "please come in." What came in was Bondi. As the number one intelligence officer who had been following Lin Yu, Lin Yu did not treat him badly after annexing the Baroque working society. He had promoted Bondi to the post of deputy intelligence officer of Baroque working society, second only to Nicole Robin''s chief intelligence officer. This was also Lin Yu''s means of controlling Nicole Robin. Although Lin Yu is a penetrator and has golden fingers, he is not the kind of ability and charm of a tiger''s body shaking in all directions. In keeping Nicole Robin as his chief intelligence officer, Lin Yu thinks it is necessary to place some of his confidants around him as a means to control her. After all, he doesn''t believe that after he killed her last co-author, Nicole Robin will work for himself so quickly and wholeheartedly. And although Bundy is still lacking in ability, she is still very loyal to herself. Putting her next to Nicole Robin will make her more cautious when she wants to do something bad for her. When Lin Yu was busy with his work, he looked up and saw Bondi standing respectfully in front of him. "It''s Bondi! How come you don''t talk. You are my old subordinate, and now you are also a cadre of arabastan. You can tell me something directly after you come in! " Bondi shook his head and said, "your honor, it''s my duty. It''s not urgent for me. It''s the same when I tell you when you''re finished." Lin Yu said with a smile: "you! It''s the same as before. Tell me what you need to tell me in person Although Lin Yu scolded Bondi, he was very satisfied with his attitude. Although the ability is limited, but loyal to their own, suddenly promoted after the status can quickly recognize themselves, not arrogant and impetuous, it is very good. When it comes to business, Bondi said, "my Lord, what I want to report is about Princess vivi. You told me to pay more attention to her before, and he is your sister. I think you need to read the news in person Although he had seen his boss care about Princess Weiwei so much before, Bondi wanted to be wrong, but after knowing the real identity of his boss, Bondi had no doubt about Lin Yu''s concern for Weiwei. After all, it was normal to pay attention to his family. Lin Yu said in surprise: "Oh, Wei Wei''s business, I remember she was not in the whisky peak before? Is something wrong with her now Afraid of Lin Yu''s misunderstanding, Bondi immediately shook his head and said, "please don''t worry, Princess Weiwei is not in the whisky peak any more. I''ve let Lord Jim (the former Mr. 5 exploder) and Mr. Mikita (Ms. love festival) who are stationed at whisky peak, hang behind her to protect Princess Weiwei secretly, Lord Jem and Mickey Tower Lord is the devil fruit ability, have them in Princess Weiwei''s safety or guaranteeLin Yu nodded: "so, do you know why Wei Wei left whisky mountain so suddenly?" Bondi looked at Lin Yu and said, "I guess it''s because of adults, right?" "Because of me, what''s wrong with me?" Lin Yu is full of questions. "Adults should have read the morning paper," Bondi explained "Yes, I have! But many of the above things are specious. Do you think Wei Wei left whisky peak because she read this newspaper? " Bondi nodded: "yes, my Lord. According to our secret report, Princess vivi left the whisky peak with eklaim after reading the morning newspaper. The route they set out for should be straight to arabastan. Princess vivi must have a permanent pointer to arabastein." "Well! You''ve done a good job. Now let''s just let it go. You can ask Jim and Mikita to protect vivi, and the rest will be fine. " Lin Yu thought for a moment and ordered. "I understand. I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb your work." Bond said respectfully. Lin Yu waved his hand and said, "well, you should go down first. I think you have a lot of things to deal with now. Go to work first." "Yes Bondi retreated slowly. Chapter 163 The great route is only over 100 nautical miles from whiskey peak. At this time, a double gauge sailing boat was moving slowly, and a slightly larger three track sailing boat was hanging behind them about two or three nautical miles behind. On the double track sailing ship in front of , icaram dropped her telescope and said to her vervier: "Your Highness, the three track sailing boat behind us has come up behind us since we came out of the whisky mountain peak, and has been keeping us at this distance, hanging behind us, must have been directed towards us, but did not know them. What is the purpose. " Wei Wei stood by the side of the boat and looked at the black spot on the sea. She thought for a while, but she laughed: "since they have been following us for so long and don''t speed up to get up, even if they haven''t reported much kindness to us, they won''t have much malice." "After all, at the speed of their big ship, it shouldn''t be difficult to catch up with our boat, so we don''t have to think about it too much, just try to drive as fast as possible. After all, even if we think too much, we can''t change anything, can''t we?" Icaraim was stunned for a moment and thought about it. after all, those people will not catch up with them if they want to catch up, but if they are really malicious, even if I spell this life, I will protect Princess highness. Icaraim thought about it and asked people to raise the sail to its maximum and sail at maximum speed. After turning the ship''s speed to maximum, icaraim would be on deck. he found that his royal highness, who was usually active and active, was holding her hands on the railings beside the ship. She looked at the sea with a face and looked at the sea, and wondered what she was thinking. Princess Weiwei was brought up by icaraim. To a certain extent, ikalim has always regarded Weiwei as her daughter. Now that the "daughter" shows this look, icaraim certainly needs to make a good inquiry. icaram went to Wei Wei to accompany him to look over the sea. "What is your Majesty''s mind?" Wei Wei for a while confused, while looking forward to looking at the sea, slightly nervous and said: "icaraim, do you think what is said in the newspaper is true?" "Is that strong wind sword haolinyu really my brother?" "Do you think that he killed the king of seven armed sea sand crocodile klockdal who provoked the internal fight of arabastan and wanted to subvert the whole of arabastan? Did he do this because he knew the plot of kroddar?" "And klockdall is really dead? You know, he is the king''s seven Martial Arts sea! Is he just seriously injured and hiding in some corner, still peeping at arabastein? " "If he was really my brother, how could he be so strong? I remember he was not several years older than me. Why am I so weak but he is so strong?" Weiwei has thrown out a lot of questions in succession. Obviously, her mood is very tangled now. "Hahaha, more and more Weiwei, are you struggling with these things? It''s not like you Icaraim laughed. "Icaraim, you still laugh. I didn''t see my brother when I was a little more sensible. At that time, dad and you all said that he was dead, and they didn''t want to tell me more. I only saw his appearance from the photos. Now he suddenly appeared and saved the whole arabastan. Now I feel like I''m still awake and still in a dream. Do you know?" Wei Wei sees Yi Kalam actually in smile, she some angry said. Icaraim explained to vivi with a smile: "although I''m not sure what the newspaper said is true or not, which wind swordsman is his highness Lingyu, but I think since the wind swordsman is still in arabastein, his Majesty must have found out his identity. You can find out this by calling his majesty I''ve sold it. " Wei Wei listens to Yi Kalam to say so, stare big eyes seem to say again, unexpectedly still can be like this, why I didn''t expect. Icaulem smiles and looks at vivi''s big eyes. It took a few seconds for vivie to react. The response over Weiwei quickly took out the phone worm which was carefully kept by himself and dialed in the past. "Bloom, bloom, bloom... Bloom" in vivi''s anxious waiting, the other end of the phone bug finally gets through the phone. "Is it vivi? I remember you haven''t called for a long time. What''s wrong with you calling now? " The familiar voice from the phone bug is still so concerned about herself, which makes Weiwei''s heart warm. "Dad, you don''t have to worry. There''s nothing wrong with me right now. It''s just something I want to ask you before I call you." "Oh, is that so? What do you want to ask? " Cobra on the other end of the phone seemed to be relieved. Wei Wei bit her teeth and said, "I just want to ask, are all those things in the newspaper true? Is that strong wind swordsman really my brother? Is there any other king who is really deadKobula at the other end of the phone laughed and said, "that''s what you want to ask! Yes, I asked bell to confirm that this windy swordsman is indeed your elder brother nafirutali Lingyu who fell into the sea at that time. You need not doubt his identity. Moreover, kroddar is also dead. His body is still lying in the rain now! " After hearing koebra''s confirmation, vivi''s eyes are full of surprise. "He is really my brother. My brother is not dead. I have a brother." "I have a brother!" "I have a brother!" At first, Wei Wei was still whispering, and then she became louder and louder, and finally she called out to the sea. After hearing koebra''s confirmation of the news, not only vivie was excited to yell, but also icaraim wanted to vent her excitement if it wasn''t for maintaining her image. As an old man who has been guarding kobula''s side all the time, icaraim is very aware of koebra''s experience. It is because he knows that he knows how miserable kobula is after the death of the princess and the little prince. He often saw his Majesty in the dead of the night looking at the pictures of the prince and the princess in silence. This daze was basically half a night, which made icaraim blame himself for not personally going to protect the safety of the princess and the prince at that time, which caused the tragedy. Now after the little prince fell into the sea, he not only had nothing to do, but also developed a high and deep strength to solve the biggest crisis of arabastan. Icaraim was very excited. Recalling that at that time in his side mischievous, let his headache little prince icaraim smile more happy. Chapter 164 Wei Wei yelled at the sea for a long time before she found herself still on the phone with cobra. Just now she was just happy and left kobula on the side for a long time. Wei Wei poked the phone bug who was a little depressed. She was sure that she was still talking. She apologized to kobula at the other end of the phone: "Dad, I just thought about my own happiness just now. I forgot you. I''m sorry!" "Ha ha ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t talk about you. After bell told me the news, I''m no better than you." Kobula on the other end of the phone said. "Is that true? Is your brother with you now Weiwei said with a little expectation. "He! He is still busy in the rain. When he is busy, he will come to Albana. What''s the matter? You can''t wait to see your brother. " "Yes Wei Wei also does not hide, she really wants to see her brother. "If you want to see me, come back soon! Anyway, klockdall is dead, and you don''t have to look into the evidence of his crime. " "Hee hee, I''m on my way back, Dad, you didn''t expect it!" Wei Wei laughs. Cobra on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment: "so! That''s the best. I''ll wait for you in alba. " "Well, well, by the way, Dad, I came out of the whisky peak with a three track sailing boat behind me. I suspect they are Baroque members of the whiskey peak. I think you can send some boats to meet me when I get to arabastein." Said behind the ship that follows, Wei Wei frowned positive color way. "Are you sure they''re members of the Baroque club on the peak of whiskey? If it''s really a baroque club member on the peak of whiskey, you don''t have to worry. Because bell told me that it was as if the Baroque club on the top of whiskey Hill had been taken over by your brother, and now they are working for your brother. If it''s really them, they won''t hurt you. Wait a moment. I''ll call bell and ask him Koebra hung up the phone after saying that. Obviously, he wanted to confirm the situation of Wei Wei with bell. Once the people who followed Wei Wei really planned to do harm to Wei Wei, he would have planned earlier. Corbula didn''t ask vivie to wait long before she called back. "Hoo, Wei Wei, you don''t have to worry about the boat behind you. It''s sent by your brother to protect you. You can also let them get closer to deal with some emergencies." Kobula''s thick voice was obviously relieved. Obviously, after hearing that vivi was followed by a ship with unknown motives, he was a little worried because he was worried about Weiwei''s safety. Now it is confirmed that the ship behind Weiwei is sent by Lingyu to protect Weiwei. After that, he is not so worried. "Is that so? They were sent by my brother to protect me, so they are my brother''s men! " After hearing kobula finish saying, Wei Wei''s big eyes drop to slip to turn up, don''t know to hit what attention. "Well, yes." "Well, I know. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll hang up." Without waiting for cobra to talk, vivie hung up the phone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ far away from the palace of Albana, the capital of arabastan, kobula looked at the telephone bug in her hands, shook her head, and continued to struggle with a large number of documents in front of her. After the world economic news agency reported the conspiracy of the sand crocodile klockdar, the domestic people of arabastan learned the truth of the matter, and their resentment quickly transferred to kroddar. This quickly silenced the insurgency in the country. In addition to the formation of a large-scale rebel army, organized resistance and demonstrations in other places have disappeared. More people have now returned to their homes and worked with local officials to solve the problems brought about by the drought. Now that the sand crocodile klockdar is dead, no one will use dancing powder any more. As long as a month or two later, the drought in the country will be alleviated after a certain amount of water vapor accumulates in the sky over arabastam. The future will be better! Cobra took a sip of chicken soup and was buried in the file army. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the double track sailboat, Weiwei stops her fast sailing boat. It''s like waiting for a rabbit to wait on the sea, waiting for his three track sailing boat to deliver to the door. After Wei Wei''s boat stopped, on the three track sailboat behind her, Ms. Mikita had her boat stopped on Valentine''s day. In this way, the two ships on the sea separated by one or two nautical miles, quietly facing each other. An hour later. Finally, Ms. michita sighed for Valentine''s day. "Jim, let''s go up. Our Royal Highness has obviously discovered our presence. Now she''s stopping the boat over there. It''s obviously waiting for us to deliver it. We''ve waited for an hour. It''s a waste of time to wait. Why don''t we ask the princess what we want to do now?""Well, let''s rely on the past. Anyway, the instructions we received were to protect the royal highness of the princess and to protect her better." When the man of the explosion said it, he was still expressionless and cool. "Well, good bye, we can also take this opportunity to have a good contact with the eldest brother''s younger sister, tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the eldest brother was the prince of the kingdom of arabastan. Would you say that our treatment would be better after that? If the treatment was better, I would have more money to sell cosmetics, ha ha ha ha!" The exploding man looks at the laughing Mikita. "This woman... Crazy ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after the sail was lifted, Jim and michita saw Princess vivi standing behind the deck looking at them. "Is this princess vivi of arabastan? To tell you the truth, it''s brave to wait for them on the sea like this! Should I say this is the eldest sister? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Jim and Mikita are looking at Weiwei, Weiwei is also looking at the men of these two brothers. "Well, aren''t these two people in charge of the Baroque society at whiskey peak? I didn''t expect that they were actually my brother''s subordinates. If I said that, the whole whisky peak was not my brother''s, so my brother looked at all my previous actions. " "Ah, it must be true. Otherwise, icarlam and I would not slip out and be protected by my elder brother. The two people who protect them are the person in charge of the whiskey peak." "Ah, ah! What a hateful brother! He must have been secretly watching my jokes in that corner! Well, I remember. " At the thought of her disguise and lurking in the Baroque society, Wei Wei''s elder brother saw all her actions, and the branch of the Baroque society was taken in by her brother, and her whole smiling face was blushed with shame and indignation. Chapter 165 When the two ships approached, the explosion man Jim and fashion man Mikita jumped into vivy''s deck. Jumping on the deck, the man said, "Princess vivy, are you stopping to wait for us?" Vivy did not immediately answer the question of the explosion man, but looked at the explosive man and miketa with a smile: "two should be the Baroque working agency in charge of whiskey peak, I didn''t expect that my brother would let you come to protect me." Jim, the explosive man, was a little surprised to see michelta, a fashion man. I didn''t expect the object they protected knew their task. Did boss tell her? The explosion man and miketta soon thought of the reason, because in addition to this reason, Princess vivy would not know their purpose so clearly, and would not let them down guard so easily, let them lean the boat. Since Princess vivy has already known their purpose, they are not going to cover up any more. "Oh, I didn''t expect Princess vivi''s news to be full of wisdom? Is it a telephone bug? I didn''t expect that precious things Princess vivi would carry with you, but you are also a princess of a country after all. It seems that it is not strange to have these things. " Ms. Valentine''s Day envy said, after all, although telephone bugs are not very rare, but because of its own value, each price is not expensive, for most of these are very precious things, except some big people or rich people rarely carry this thing. And princess vivy, since she can know their purpose in such a short time, apparently contacted her boss with precious telephone insects. Vivi''s face was blushed with shame, and the kingdom of arabastan was not rich. Although she was Princess of the royal family of arabastan, she had not been equipped with a telephone worm before. Actually, when she decided to lurk to Baroque working agency, kobula worried about her safety and prepared for her. Of course, vivi did not intend to tell the two people in front of her, after all, she did not want the kingdom of arabastan to be looked down upon. So vivi quickly transferred the topic: "the news that you protect me in the dark is that my father and Wang asked my brother before they know. I think since you came to protect me because of my brother, we should all see the top side in love. After all, protecting me is not your original work. Thank you for taking time to protect me in the busy days. Thank you very much!" Then vivi also bowed to the explosive man and Mikita. The explosion man and Mikita did not accept the bow, and they flashed aside, and then the careful Mikita quickly stepped up and raised the princess vivi, who bent to bow. Although neither of them accepted the bow, the impression of Princess vivi in their hearts also increased rapidly with vivi''s gesture. In this world, people''s impression of aristocracy is very bad, because most aristocrats in the world will not care about the lives of civilians at all. They also show a high-level, arrogant and disrespectful manner in treating civilians. Some of the worse even to the civilians often scold, boxing and kicking. So most ordinary people will subconsciously shiver when they hear the word aristocracy, and then they will bypass the aristocrats far away from them, so they are afraid to cause trouble. And the royal family of alabastan, the nafirutali family is undoubtedly the aristocracy of the aristocracy, Princess vivi is also a princess of high status, and she is also her own boss''s relative sister, which is even more difficult. So when they received the order to protect Princess vivy, they were helpless when they were told to protect Princess Vicky. They were worried that Princess vivi was also the noble face in her impression, so they would not be well on the way. So at the beginning they only planned to follow Princess vivi far behind, not to contact Princess vivi until she was safely sent to the kingdom of arabastan. But I didn''t expect Princess vivi to contact her boss, and when she knew their mission, she stopped the boat on the sea and waited for them to come. But vivi bowed to them and thanked them. They also changed their impression on Princess vivi. After all, the aristocrats in the world would not bow to the "civilians". Moreover, they realized that Princess vivi was different from those who had been in contact with them. In this way, their mission may not seem to be so uncomfortable. After michelita raised Princess vivi, she said to vivi with a smile: "Princess vivi, you are really surprised. I never thought that one day, there would be Royal Princess bowing to herself." "Is that strange? After all, you are here to help me. Thank you for your reason. This is what my father and King often teach me. " Vivy asked a little strange. "Is that the case? What a great king! " No wonder boss is a prince of a country. His temper is so good. It seems that tutoring is very important! Mitcha didn''t know why it suddenly occurred to her.My future children must also let him develop a good upbringing, en, so happily decided. There was a glimmer of vision in michita''s eyes. although Mickey tower''s thoughts are rather drifting, she has not forgotten why she boarded the boat. "Thank you for your royal highness," she said. "But I think Princess Vivien should stop and not only want to thank us for being so simple, but look at Princess Vivian''s courtesy, and I will not hide it from you." As for Princess Weiwei, an approachable and polite princess, and her status as a sister of her boss, michita doesn''t mind giving out her kindness and making friends with Princess Weiwei. Jim, the exploding man, turned a blind eye to all this, just stood aside with a cool, expressionless face. Although he likes to play cool and handsome, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. Since there is a ready-made chance to make friends with Princess Weiwei, why should he stop it. After all, even if he just stood aside and didn''t speak, Princess vivi would not forget him as her partner. After all, I didn''t stop Mikita. Wei Wei hesitated for a moment and then asked, "in fact, I just want to ask about my brother''s information. You are my brother''s subordinates. You should know my brother very well! I haven''t seen my brother since I became sensible. I hope you can tell me more about my brother "Boss thing?" Mikita''s eyes widened. "Yes." Wei Wei nods hard. After thinking for a while, Mikita found that many people knew about boss, and there was nothing to hide. She slowly told Weiwei what she had learned. "In fact, we don''t know much about boss. When we first knew boss information, we were still ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Chapter 166 Two days later. Lin Yu finally got out of the heavy documents. After personally deciding on the personnel transfer and resource allocation, Lin Yu left all other matters to the special staff. Next, as long as he focused on the general direction and strategic deployment of the Baroque working society, he could hardly worry about other small matters. After extricating from the heavy documents, Lin Yu had time to think about the next few things. For example, there are still a lot of chaos caused by drought in the kingdom of arabastan. There is also the insurgency secretly provoked by klockdar, which has formed a certain scale of the rebel army of arabastein with the support of kroddar. Plus the pirates who want to take advantage of the chaos in arabastein. One thing after another is no longer the danger of subverting arabastan, but it is also a hidden danger that can not be ignored. Among them, the large-scale drought in the kingdom of arabastam is obviously not a matter that can be solved in a short time, even if noqigao is the ability of natural rain fruit, so can the ability of natural fruit to rain. After all, the strength of noqigao is not very strong. Although her fruit ability has made good progress after this period of development, her rain clouds can not cover a city, which solves the drought problem of urban rainfall. At present, the strength of noqi high is the most. In this dry desert, rain clouds are summoned to drop a certain amount of water, which can supply the water needed by the city''s internal personnel in a short time. In addition, after all, arabastan is one of the superpowers on the great air route. Its land area is relatively large. Even if each city only stays for one day, the huge workload, plus the time spent on the road, it will take at least one or two months for the whole city to change. So this matter can be put aside for a while, after all, this matter is not urgent. All that remains is to deal with the insurgency in arabastan and the pirate groups that come to arabastan to take advantage of the looting. It is said that it is two things, but actually it can be counted as one thing. After all, as long as the rebel forces in arabastan are solved, the chaos in the whole country will be calmed down, and the pirate groups who want to take advantage of the looting will no longer find the opportunity to take advantage of the looting. In this way, the unprofitable pirate groups will also shift their targets and their eyes away from the city. Therefore, for Lin Yu, the next primary goal is to solve the group of rebel forces still active in the territory of the kingdom of arabastan. "Rebel forces!" Lin Yu whispered. Lin Yu''s heart is very complicated for the rebellious forces in arabastan. After all, most of these rebel forces are hard-working people who can''t survive because of the plot of kroddar. For kroddar, these rebel forces were just the tools he needed to overthrow the rule of the arabistan royal family. It was because he needed it that he used dancing powder to give this peaceful ancient desert country a once-in-a-century drought. It was because he needed it that he used the drought to create countless poor homeless people. It was because he needed it that he used these poor people to form a rebel army to overthrow arabastan. It was because of his need that the rebel forces of arabastan grew rapidly under his support, occupying one city after another in arabastan, making the scale of the rebellion more and more large. The army of the kingdom of arabastan, which was actively engaged in disaster relief, was tired of coping with the situation, which made the disaster more and more serious. As a result of the vicious circle, the civilian life in arabastan is becoming more and more difficult. However, these are just tools to achieve his purpose for the sand crocodile klockdar. As for the life and death of arabastan civilians, he has nothing to do with him. Thinking of this, Lin Yu felt more and more sad about the world. The fittest survive. These eight words are the most true portrayal of the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Yu is powerless to change the current situation of the world. Although he has killed a king, qiwuhai, there are too many strong people in the world who are better than him, so now Lin Yu can''t change anything at all. It''s nothing else. Now the rebels in arabastan are waiting for him to solve it. As for the army of the kingdom of arabastan to deal with those rebel forces, it''s still provincial. If they can solve the rebellion army, they will not develop more and more. After cleaning up his mood, Lin Yu took out a stack of information about the intelligence of the arabastan rebel army from one side of the drawer and looked at it. After reading these materials, Lin Yu is even more skeptical about the ability of the army of the kingdom of arabastan. Although kroddar secretly supports such a mob, the performance of the army is still too speechless.Against such a group of improvised fighting power, the army of the kingdom of arabastan can win three victories in seven stations, which is really too speechless. Shaking his head, Lin Yu asked Bondi to give an order to transfer 1000 fighters of the Baroque working society. After that, he began to contact the secret agents of the Baroque working society who were lurking in the rebel army and asked them to report the current position of the rebel army. A few hours later, Lin Yu asked Kate to run to the position where the secret agent in the rebel army reported to Lin Yu with 1000 soldiers from the Baroque working society. As for Lin Yu, he had already known the exact location of the rebel army, and then he went there first. He wanted to solve the insurgency in arabastam and suppress the rebellion in arabastam before Kate brought his men. As for the people who Kate brought to do, when they were the last thing for him, she didn''t expect them to fight. Besides, there were a lot of rebel soldiers. Otherwise, Kate would bring more people here. I don''t know how long it will be before she finishes everything. In this way, Lin Yu brought a pot of water and a sword, so he went to battle in light clothes. Lin Yu did not bring too much supplies, because he had already learned from an agent who had been inserted into the rebel army by the Baroque working group that the rebel army''s nest was not far from the rain field of the old nest of the Baroque working society. At the current speed of Lin Yu, it will take only a few hours to get to the temporary "camel state" of the rebel army. Chapter 167 A few hours later, when 1000 fighters of the Baroque working group in the rainy area had just set out from the rain, Lin Yu had already arrived in the "camel state", the temporary home of the rebel army in arabastan. Camel state is a well-known inland town in the kingdom of arabastam. It is said to be a city-state, but in fact it is just a large-scale Gobi desert. The Gobi rocks here are tall and strong, and well arranged. Different from the general Gobi desert, most of the vegetation in the corner of the Gobi rock is luxuriant. And the residents'' houses in the camel state are not small houses built by mud or stone, but a rock cave excavated from the Gobi rock. The residents here are in addition to a small number of local residents who have grown up here after generations of reproduction. Most of the people are camels from all over the kingdom of arabastam. Camel state was originally a group of caravans traveling in arabastan. When they passed by, they found a natural cave in the Gobi desert to avoid the dangerous sandstorm because of the rare sandstorm. Although they hid in the cave in time and lived safely to the end of the sandstorm, they also lost a lot of things because of the sandstorm, and many items were buried in the sandstorm. The most important thing is that their precious water resources and camels were lost in the sandstorm. This was no less than a bolt from the blue for the caravan. They were almost desperate. They were a new caravan. They were not familiar with the route of the desert. They only knew that it would take at least five days to walk at the speed they had set according to their established route, and it would not last five days if there was no water source in the desert. So the people of the caravan were so desperate at that time. Fortunately, one of the caravans was calm. He found that there were many green vegetation beside the Gobi rock. Because of the vegetation, he believed that there must be water sources hidden in the Gobi that they did not know. After telling the speculation to others, in order to seize the last hope, the caravan began to search the Gobi Desert crazily. Finally, God forbid them to find a large water pool deep in a rock cave in the middle of the Gobi desert. And this pool is an outlet of the desert low underground river, because of the special topography of the cave, it can be preserved. After finding the water source, the caravans were overjoyed. Because the pool was directly connected to the underground river and there was enough water, they later told many caravans and friends about the place. Over time, the Gobi desert has become a desert camel can supply water, shelter from the wind and rain repair camp. With the accumulation of time, more and more caravans or individuals will choose to stay here, and even some camel passengers who are tired of desert journey stay here for a long time. Because of the abundant water resources, it has gradually developed into a transfer station in the desert. More and more people gathered here, and eventually developed into a desert town with unique style. Because of the large number of camel passengers in the town, it is also known as Luotuo state by many camel passengers. And that water source has become the most important wealth and water source of this town. Every day, people in the town will come here to get water on time. Now, because this side is occupied by the rebels, the camels and the local residents who gathered here have been banned by the rebels. Although the rebels did not kill them, their goods and camels were forcibly occupied by the rebels, and they could only get a little water and food to support their lives every day. These people have accumulated a lot of anger against the rebel army in their hearts. However, because the rebel soldiers are more powerful and have a large number of weapons, these people silently lowered their heads and chose to yield. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after arriving in luotuobang, Lin Yu did not mean to hide his whereabouts, so he swaggered into the Gobi desert and entered the camel state. Because he did every bit of cover up, so Lin Yu was the first time in the Gobi Desert entrance tracking a team of rebel forces found the whereabouts. The rebel army directly aimed their weapons at Lin Yu and told him not to move. But Lin Yu didn''t pay attention to the threat of these people, and still walked toward the camel state. Lin Yu''s action of not putting them in the eye undoubtedly angered the small team in front of him. Just when they took up arms to give Lin Yu a lifelong unforgettable lesson. Lin Yu released the murderous spirit that had been hidden in him. After releasing his murderous spirit, although Lin Yu is still the same Lin Yu, in the eyes of the rebel army, Lin Yu seems to have become a terrifying beast crawling in front of them. His big scarlet eyes stare at them in a murderous manner. Let them dare not move, because they have the illusion that they will be swallowed by the giant beast in front of them as long as they move. Although reason tells them these are illusions, their survival instinct makes them dare not move at all. Now their hands on the trigger are starting to soften, let alone pull the trigger.After releasing a trace of murderous air to deter the small soldiers in front of him, Lin Yu recovers his murderous spirit against the captain like man. When Lin Yu recovers his murderous spirit, the rebel army leader who stands in front of Lin Yu directly spreads out on the ground, and can''t even pick up the weapons that have fallen to one side. Lin Yu looked at the small captain of the rebel army spread on the ground and said faintly, "you, go to inform your leader" Kubo "APAs that I want to see him!" The rebel army leader who accompanies Lin Yu is scared to death, but doesn''t care to ask who Lin Yu is. After hearing Lin Yu''s words, he rolls around and runs away from Lin Yu. Lin Yu is not afraid that the small team leader will not inform those senior leaders and leaders of the rebel army. Since entering the camel state, Lin Yu began to release his murderous spirit. As time went on, the murderous spirit released by Lin Yu became more and more serious. Even the air in camel state seemed to be a little cold. Lin Yu believes that as long as there are several strong points in the rebel army, they will feel the murderous spirit released by themselves. After feeling this, they will definitely inform several senior leaders of the rebel army. Then those senior officials, whether out of curiosity or forced by the situation, would come and have a look at it. In this way, Lin Yu''s goal was achieved. After the small team leader left, more and more rebel forces felt abnormal and gathered with weapons towards Lin Yu. Before long, there were thousands of rebel forces around Lin Yu, and as time went on, the rebel forces were still gathering towards this side. Chapter 168 The more people gathered, someone finally recognized a white coat of Lin Yu. "He, Lin Yu, the fierce sword hero who was rewarded 250 million Bailey, killed a shaalligator klockdale, one of the seven Wu Sea kings, a few days ago. What is he doing here? By the way, he seems to be the prince of arabastan. Is he here to fight us now? It''s over. We''ll all die when it''s done. " The man who recognized Lin Yu shivered out the origin of Lin Yu. After hearing Lin Yu''s terrorist identity, the rebel forces consciously brush back a step back. For the rebel army, who was a group of mud legs not long ago, Lin Yu''s enemies of this level were so terrible that even if they held their weapons tightly in their hands, they could not bring them a sense of security. A few timid men in the rebel army could not help but began to cry in a low voice. "Mom, I don''t want to die! Sob! " "It''s over. He can kill even a monster like krocydal. How can we have beaten him?" "Am I finally going to die? Ha ha, ha ha! Wife, son, I''m here with you. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Don''t be afraid! He has only one man, and we have tens of thousands of people! " "Yes, don''t panic, we can drown him with one mouthful of saliva, and we have guns and bullets in our hands." "But a monster like krocdal can''t even shoot a bullet. Can he kill him, can we really use the gun in his hands?" "I have seen several rebel forces in krodal saying pessimistically. After seeing that everyone''s emotions began to lose control, the backbone of several rebel forces hidden in the crowd began to inspire everyone''s emotions, but a little atmosphere that they had been unable to mobilize was disintegrated by a word from their own people. "Damn it!" If they were not able to find someone, they could not hate the bastard who had just spoken at this moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"It''s a good fight! Shut up for me! " One man was only annoyed by the incessant rebel forces in front of Lin Yu, who was in front of him, and drank loudly. While drinking the sound, his momentum broke out. In order to enlarge his voice, he not only magnified his voice to the opposite side with the force of wind, but also condensed an invisible air mass burst into a fierce crack, and the wind pressure rolled over the rebel army opposite him. The wind pressure from the burst of air was not particularly strong, but it simply blew the rebel forces across the corner and did not harm them. But the wind pressure from the burst air mass, Lin Yu''s drink, and the momentum he released, which combined with these factors brought a terrible impact on the rebel army. In their eyes, only seeing the waves brought by Lin Yu''s drinking made them blow them upside down, and then they were the horrible figure like the demons coming out of hell after the outbreak of murderous Qi. Even if the sun is shining outside, they feel like they are in the cold winter. The rebel army all at this moment all cannot help in their own heart asked themselves: "is such a demon God really can defeat?" Next moment they decisively shivered and threw the horror into their mind. "Am I inflated? I dare to be born in such a terrible God as the enemy of the idea, I am enough to live? No, no, I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The next moment, the howling of ghosts and wolves rings. Many people are crying and trying to escape from here. But at the next moment, they close their mouths and cover their mouths. Even if they run away, they will become light handed and light feet, so they may make a little noise because they think of the voice of the demon God to shut up their mouths. But even if escape is not everyone has the courage to escape, except a few brave a little bit of fighting the old life light body light feet to escape. Most of the others were unable to mention the courage to move, let alone escape. They can only stand still and stand still, just like a sculpture, and they dare not move. So now there is such a strange scene in camel States, and tens of thousands of people gather at the exit of a main road in camel state, and they dare not move. A few ran out on the other side with fear and light feet. And more and more rebel soldiers in the camel state were attracted by the strange, curious to the exit side of the past. When they arrived, they were frightened by the strange pictures in front of them, and they dared not to join the sculpture army to become one of them. After the leader of the rebel army, Cooper ARPAS, rushed to the top of the rebel army, he saw such a shocking scene. Among them, Lin Yu, in a white suit, was a single sword, and was proud to be independent from the vanguard. The soldiers who were not raised and blood were not floating, but they were afraid to move with one sword.In the minds of several high-level rebel troops who rushed over, all of them had a feeling that a husband should be like this for the first time! Of course, after the emotion, there was a fear of numbness. For such a fierce man in one man town and one army, if he appeared on his side, they would certainly admire and be happy. But if the man was the enemy on his side, what kind of feeling would never be a wonderful experience. Several of them even want to turn their heads and go directly, but they dare not, because Lin Yu''s eyes have already looked at them. Br > , before seeing the information of the rebel army, Ma Yu could only see the information of their own people coming to see the insurgency. Several minutes later, "Kubo" APAs led a group of high-level rebel forces through the crowd of obstacles, and finally came to Lin Yu. Lin Yu, a frequent guest in the headlines of world news newspapers, is no stranger to "Kubo" APAs and a number of senior members of the rebel army. It is because they are no stranger. They are even more nervous when they know Lin Yu''s identity as another Prince of the Arabian kingdom. They are afraid that they will be killed by the swift wind swordsman as soon as they get to Lin Yu. Finally, the "Kubo" APAs took a deep breath in the face of Lin Yu, and after a strong self composure, he said: "Prince of arabastan, the strong wind swordsman Lingyu, came to our small place where the hard-working mud legs gather. I don''t know why!" Chapter 169 "Ha ha!" After listening to the words of "Kubo" APAs, Lin Yu laughed inexplicably. "Mud legs! Before you can barely say "mud legs", but now? If you have formed a rebel army, you can''t be called mudlegs if you take this group of people to attack the city Hearing this, the faces of "Kubo" APAs and the senior members of the rebel army suddenly sank. Because the tone of the prince in front of him is not so kind. In addition, he directly points to the formation of the rebel army and the attack of cities and territories. It is difficult not to recognize his tendency. To know how many cities of arabastan they attacked for food and revenge! The number of goods and materials plundered by the attacks on these cities, and the number of crimes and evils caused during this period are clear. "In order to fight against the tyrannical arabistan royal family and for the future of the kingdom of arabastan, peacefully seize the town! "City" and so on. Despite these high sounding slogans, they usually shout loudly. But how many doors and roads are there? How can they not know? How can there be no casualties in the war? How can the peaceful capture of towns happen! In order to resist the rule of the arabistan royal family, to seize the survival materials, and to expand the scale of the rebel army. After the city gate was broken, they did not take all the available supplies, food, water, weapons and so on! If there is no resistance when attacking the city, then it is OK. After the process, they will restrain their subordinates and only rob certain materials before leaving. And if they are attacked by fierce resistance, resulting in massive casualties. Then, in order to appease the rebels who have caused a lot of casualties in the siege, they will turn a blind eye to the actions of the rebel forces after they enter the city for a period of time. During this period of time, the blood stimulated rebel army will turn into villains and thugs, destroying everything in the city, raping, killing and setting fire to all kinds of crimes. At the beginning, some senior leaders of the rebel army still wanted to stop this phenomenon, but don''t be stimulated by blood. The rebel army, which is filled with fear, revenge, excitement and other emotions, may hear their stop! After all, they are not trained regular army, but a rebel army composed of thugs and poor people at the bottom of the society who are full of negative emotions. After the maddening rebels killed a group of rebel leaders who had stopped them from venting, there was no one to stop them. The remaining high-level rebel forces, including "Kubo" APAs, seem to have acquiesced in this behavior. For a period of time after they broke the city, they would turn a blind eye to the behavior of the rebel army after they entered the city, until the rebels calmed down and regained their senses. After regaining their senses, the rebel army seems to have continued to collect materials as if nothing had happened, and then they left with the stolen things after the high-level issued the withdrawal order, and some of those materials even included the women who had been plundered by them!!! When they left, what remained was a lifeless city full of dead, sad and crying. And all this is due to the atrocity caused by the inaction of the so-called rebel forces at the top. The rebel forces, whose slogans are loud and loud, have brought misery and crime to the people of arabastan more than the despair brought about by drought. After reading all the information of these rebel forces, Lin Yu is full of disgust to this group of rebel forces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Lin Yu''s words are harsh, there is a living example of sand crocodile klockdal still in front of them. For the sake of their own lives, they all bear down this tone, forced to smile at Lin Yu. "Ha ha, your highness is joking. We are just a group of people forced by life. We just want to live." "Kubo" APAs made a ha ha, vaguely passing through the rebel army''s actions, trying to shift the topic from light to heavy. "You who are forced by life are indeed the former ones, but this is the reason why you committed those crimes after breaking the city! That''s the excuse you can give to your own atrocities. " Lin Yu cheered coldly. "What do you want us to do? It''s not the abuse of dance powder by the nafirutali family. No matter the death or life of US civilians, if it wasn''t for your abuse of dance powder, we would not have been forced into a desperate situation by the drought and embarked on this road of no return." A senior rebel officer behind APAs argued, blushing and thick necked. "Yo ho! There is another one here who deceives himself Lin Yu ridiculed: "the truth of the arabastan dancing powder incident is that the rebel forces at the bottom do not know that I am still similar. But as the top level of the rebel army, do you not know who has been supporting the growth of the rebel army? Now that kroddar''s plot is well known, why do you still want to exonerate him?What''s more, the rebel army, which grew up only after receiving the support of kroddar, who have contacted kroddar so many times, do you believe that you are not aware of the truth of the dancing powder incident in arabastam? " "I, I..." The senior leader of the rebel army still wanted to argue, but when he saw the eyes of ordinary members of the rebel army who could not believe it or doubted, he was so frightened that he did not say a word, because he was afraid that what he was saying would reveal, the rebel army around him would tear himself up for the first time. "Hum!" Lin Yu disdains to take a look at the high-level of the rebel army who lowers his head and dares not to speak. "Cough! His royal highness misunderstood that kroddar is the main culprit for our leaving home and causing all these tragedies. How could we have known his evil intentions before? And this matter is so important, how could he tell us outsiders! We really don''t know about all this. " APAs explained. "What''s more, although klockdall had been funded before, he never showed up. Every time, he asked his men to come forward to bring supplies, weapons, food and water. Although we had doubts about the identity of these people, in order to survive, we thought so much at that time! Just think that they are a group of good-natured rich businessmen who subsidize us! It''s not until your highness killed klockdall that we can guess who is funding us For the sake of his life, APAs would not spare no effort to defend himself! "Ha ha, you know what the facts are. I didn''t come here to argue with you, and I didn''t have time to argue with them!" Lin Yu impatiently looks at the wrangle of APAs. APAs hesitated for a moment and then cautiously asked, "Your Highness, what are you here for this time?" Lin Yu glanced at the number of rebel forces around him and determined that most of them were gathered here before he said, "the purpose of my coming here is very simple, that is, to make the rebel army a thing of the past." Chapter 170 Let the rebel army be the past! Hearing this, all the people present gave a direct thump in their hearts. At this time, everyone has almost completely torn their faces, and APAs is no longer forced to smile at Lin Yu. He looked at Lin Yu with a black face and said coldly, "let the rebel army become the past! Hehe, it''s a big tone. I don''t know how his royal highness is going to let the rebel army become the past. " Now that Abbas has stopped pretending, Lin Yu will not care about his attitude. He directly said, "it is not difficult to let the rebel army become the past. As long as you lay down your arms and surrender, then accept the trial of the laws of the kingdom of arabastan, and accept different degrees of punishment according to your own crimes." "Ha ha, we don''t know how many people are enough to be shot for several times to accept the trial of the law of the kingdom of arabastam. What will his royal highness do with these people?" Said APAs with a sneer. Most people in the rebel army don''t ask for their crimes. If Lin Yu does what Lin Yu says, most of them will die once. How can the rebel army on the scene accept such a result. After all, the next thing is a dead end. If that''s the case, it''s better to take advantage of it now! After all, Lin Yu is only one person, and there are tens of thousands of rebel troops on the scene. No matter how strong he is, he will have weak points. Under the threat of life and death, the rebels will fight to death even if they are afraid. Perhaps this powerful prince''s highness will die under their random guns in the face of their attack! Even if he didn''t die under the random gun, tens of thousands of people could fight even if they were exhausted! As long as you live to that time, you may have a chance to live! Whether it''s possible to kill him while he''s exhausted, or to run away when he''s exhausted, isn''t it? Of course, there is no hope to kill the powerful prince in the heart of APAs. After all, such a strong man is very difficult to kill. Even if there are many people and he can fight hard, he will not run in the face of danger? Can these people kill him when he recovers his energy? Do you really have the courage to kill him? APAs has little hope for this. So his biggest expectation is to find a chance to run away. As for the life and death of the rebel army on the scene, he is no longer the previous APAs since he became the leader of the rebel army. All he shows now is just a disguise to maintain his image. Since the death of his wife and children, he is no longer the old farmer who used to pick food in the fields. Otherwise, why are there so many people with prestige in the rebel army that he became the leader in the end? The violence of the rebel army after the siege did not have its consequences, because he wanted to retaliate against arabastan, which made him hate everything in the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this short period of time, Lin Yu did not know that Kubo APAs had taken so many detours in his heart. "I will let people distinguish the crimes of you people carefully. For those who are really guilty and evil and do not know how to repent, I will send them directly to the place where they should go! (PS: sin can''t exist in the world, so go to hell! Hell is better for you sinners "Of course, if some people are those who are being held hostage to commit crimes, I will also give them a chance to make atonement for their crimes! (PS: if you are willing to repent, reform through labor! Of course, you don''t have a chance to come out "As for those who are forced to join your Rebel Army just because they can''t survive, but have not committed crimes, after careful screening, we will arrange a new place for them to live and start again." As for the arrangement of the rebel army, Lin Yu only has a general idea in his mind. Has he thought about the specific situation now. But it won''t be too bad for him. After seeing Lin Yu say how to deal with the rebel army, APAs''s lips show a smile of success. Sure enough, after Lin Yu said these words, the originally quiet rebel army began to boil. Because there are innocent civilians in the present rebel army, but they are only a small number of people. Most of them have been in the rebel army for a few months, and their hands are dirty, more or less stained with blood. Now Lin Yu''s way of disposal will undoubtedly send most of them into hell. How can these people accept it. "Take us where we should be!! Hehe, is this to want us to die? " "I knew, I knew that these so-called nobles did not intend to let us live, they just wanted us to die." "We have lived so lowly that you will not let us go?" "Ha ha ha, if you want me to die, have you ever asked me if I want to die? Even if I die, I will bite a piece of flesh on you." There are people like crazy Tao."I''ve just joined the rebel army. Will your royal highness really arrange a place for us to live in so that we can start afresh?" The thought of a new rebel. "I, when I attacked the city, I was forced to shoot a soldier with a gun. Will I be sentenced to death? Sobbing, I don''t want to die! I was forced to do so "I''ve only cut people. I''m not going to die! The most you can get is a sentence! I should be able to live! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hahaha, this son of a bitch Prince didn''t want to let us live at all. Little ones, we don''t want to kill us. We have so many people. I don''t believe he can kill us all!" A small leader of the rebel army who knew that he was sinful and couldn''t survive according to Lin Yu''s disposal method was crazy. The surrounding rebel army took the lead in attacking Lin Yu. Gathered around the little leader were all his companions and subordinates who shared the same taste and committed many crimes with him. This little leader raised his arms and took the lead. Many people launched an attack on Lin Yu. In order to survive, those rioters scattered in the rebel army responded one after another and launched an attack on Lin Yu. For a moment, the gun kept firing. With a stroke of both hands, Lin Yu drew a circle beside him. "Wind wall!" The round wind wall with high strength condensation and violent rolling blocks all the bullets fired at Lin Yu. After losing power, the bullets fell to the ground and piled up all over the ground. Looking at the bullets scattered all over the place, Lin Yu said faintly: "what I said is not to discuss with you, but to inform. You now have only two ways to choose, either die or go to atonement!" Chapter 171 As early as the first time someone shot, Lin Yu''s seeing, hearing, and domineering power opened to the maximum extent, covering all people within the scope of perception. So at the end of the day, there were all those people who shot at themselves, and Lin Yu remembered clearly. Lin Yu does not intend to appease those who dare to shoot themselves. "Wind needle, thousand blows!" Thousands of long needles with blue sharp edges appeared in the sky of the rebel army, and then under the control of Lin Yu, they accurately fell into the heads of those who fired. "Wind needle, thousand blows!" "Wind needle, thousand blows!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after repeatedly using the wind needle and thousand blows, Lin Yu stopped, because all the rebels who fired at him had died, and his mental strength was nearly exhausted after using this highly precise move several times. At the same time, he manipulated a thousand wind elements to hit different enemies at a time, which required a high level of mental strength. Fortunately, these rebel forces gathered in a pile and were not easy to move. Only after several times of wind needle and thousand strikes by Lin Yu, could these rebel forces be solved. Although the wind needle and thousand strokes did not consume much wind power, Lin Yu''s nearly exhausted spiritual power also made him unable to mobilize the power of wind element in a short time. But that''s nothing. After all, Lin Yu''s most powerful swordsmanship and armed lust and domineering power. This also allows him to stand in front of the rebel army with his own strength. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ now the rebel army does not care about Lin Yu''s spiritual exhaustion, because they have been scared to death. The next moment after they shot the prince, he lay on the ground with a blood hole the size of a pinhole in his head. And it''s not one or two, it''s thousands. In just a few tens of seconds, nearly tens of thousands of members of the rebel army fell to the ground and did not move. This kind of terror scared the remaining members of the rebel army to move. They were afraid that if they moved carelessly, they would be shot by a long needle which was deflected and would result in the head. For the first time, the revolutionary army''s top leaders, led by Abbas, have seen this kind of super combat power at the top level. Now they are all pale and bloodless. Originally also wanted to rely on the number of people killed Lin Yu, they no longer have this idea in mind. We should know that almost all the main fighters in the rebel army and the main force of the rebel army just now dare to shoot at Lin Yu. After these main fighting factions are dead, the fighting power of the rebel army has nearly been disintegrated. The rest of the people can fight with some smooth sailing battles. It''s better to ask these people to deal with Lin Yu, who is like a demon reborn. If they had not been frightened by Lin Yu and were afraid that one of them would lose his life, it would have been 7788. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ now, who wants to kill the rebellion again After Lin Yu opened his mouth, no one dared to speak. "Since no one wants to die, lay down your arms and wait for the trial of the kingdom of arabastam, and then make atonement for your crimes." "PATA!" After Lin Yu opened his mouth, some members of the rebel army who had not committed crimes for a long time had directly left their weapons under their feet. Seeing that some people have taken the lead in laying down their weapons, more and more people have left their weapons at their feet. "PATA!" "PATA!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a long time, after almost all the rebel troops laid down their weapons, Lin Yu asked some of them to gather the knives and guns thrown on the ground and pile them up behind the shadow of a rock wall. And those who put down their weapons to surrender were also driven by Lin Yu under the shadow of a cliff, waiting for Kate to take over. And when Lin Yu drove out these ordinary rebel army masses, there was an episode. The high-level revolutionary army led by Abbas was because at that time, Lin Yu was far away from them when he was in trouble to drive the ordinary rebel forces into the shadow of the rock wall and prevent them from being sunstroke before Kate brought them there, and the line of sight between them was blocked by the crowd. Thought that he had caught a rare opportunity to take advantage of, directly and decisively with a few confidants to run. But he did not expect to guess that just a few steps out of the road, he was seen by a sharp eyed rebel army, and directly called out to report that their leader had run away. Lin Yu was also directly attracted by this cry. A sword light was cut from the distance, directly cutting the high-level and leaders of these rebel forces into two parts. In this way, APAs, the leader of the rebel army, and several senior Revolutionary Army leaders were directly killed in this sword light. Although it''s a pity that he can''t take the rebel leader APAs back alive, Lin Yu, who has almost wiped out the rebel army, doesn''t care much.Lin Yu waited for about 56 hours in the spot, and waited until it was dark before Kate came in breathlessly. When these people arrived, Lin Yu gave Kate the work of watching these people directly. Let them be temporarily responsible for the custody of the prisoners of the rebel forces before the regular army of the kingdom of arabastan comes. As for the regular army of the kingdom of arabastan, during the period after Lin Yu killed APAs, he contacted kobula directly with telephone insects and asked him to send someone to take over the prisoners of the rebel forces. of course, after investigating the crimes committed by members of the rebel army and the trial of these people, Lin Yu handed them to Cobra and asked him to arrange for them. After all, Baroque has only over 2000 people in total. You don''t know how much time it takes to let them figure out these things? And during this period, Baroque working society will not be run, completely tossing these. The Baroque working society members are considered elite, at least compared with the ordinary army, so Lin Yu did not plan to let them busy with these small things. Since the army of the kingdom of arabastan can''t help in the suppression of the rebels, it is always OK for him to deal with the captives of these rebel forces. On the other hand, kobula, in the palace of alabastan, hung up Lin Yu''s phone, went to a mirror and looked at his mirror and sighed silently. He was relieved and confused that his children had solved the arabastan rebel army, which had been haunting him for a long time, shortly after his child had eliminated the sea of seven weapons, which was intended to seek a country. "Am I really old?" Koubra asked, looking at herself in the mirror. Chapter 172 Lin Yu, who is far away in luotuobang, of course, will not know his cheap father. Because he is too capable, he solves two of his most troubled things at once, and produces an illusion that he is already old. It is estimated that even if he knew it, he would smile at the most in that corner. After Kate arrived, Lin Yu told Kate a few words, explained some things, and then left alone. Because he has a more important thing to do now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Yu wandered around in luotuobang, which is full of Gobi rocks. It seems aimless, but if you look from the high altitude of luotuobang, you will find that he is still walking towards the northwest corner of luotuobang. After a long time, when Lin Yu came to the last Gobi rock in the northwest corner of camel state, he slowly stopped. "I didn''t expect to meet two such masters in this place. I don''t know who they are and why they appear here in the world now," he said to a shadow in a Gobi rock corner "Who we are should not be important to his royal highness, and we are all planning to leave. I don''t know why the prince is chasing us?" The shadow of Gobi rock came out of two cloaked figures, one of which uttered a voice. Listen to this voice should be male, and relatively young, but I don''t know when such a young strong man came to arabastein. You should know that the figure standing in front of Lin Yu is more dangerous than the sand crocodile klockdahl killed by Lin Yu. Different from klockdall''s momentum, the whole body breath of the cloaked man seemed to be absorbed into his body, giving a feeling of indestructibility. If Lin Yu''s perception is correct, the cloaked man in front of him is definitely a strong individual, and he is the one who can kill sand crocodile klockdal. I don''t know when there will be such a strong physique in arabastane. If I didn''t use the wind needle and thousand blows, I would have no idea that a strong man of this level was around him if he just felt the breath of his breath. Lin Yu shudders at the thought that such a strong man is hiding in his side when his spiritual strength is nearly exhausted. If he had attacked himself at that time, even if he had been able to leave, he would have paid no small price, or even seriously injured. So, after that, Lin Yu didn''t continue to do it, and he was a little afraid of the hidden strong man. Now after a few hours of rest, Lin Yu''s mental strength has almost recovered, so he dare to come over to find out. "If I can, I don''t want to embarrass both of you, but the timing of their appearance is so opportune that I doubt their relationship with the arabastan rebels." Said Lin Yu. "Although we have some contact with them, it doesn''t mean that we are a group. Otherwise, when you attack them, we would have done it, instead of watching them all the time." Said the cloaked man. "Of course I know. If it wasn''t because you didn''t make a move, I wouldn''t talk to you so politely now." Lin Yu said. "Oh, why don''t you want to have a fight with me?" The Cape man''s voice rose a few degrees, as if interested. Lin Yu eyebrows pick PICK: "that is to want to see your high skill!" Although the cloaked man feels very dangerous to himself, he is not strong enough to resist. As for who is strong and who is weak, he has to fight before he knows. "Oh, that''s a great expectation." The cloaked man moved his lower body as if to do something about it. Lin Yu also put his hand on the handle of the big sharp knife. For a moment, the atmosphere between the two people was a little dignified, and the atmosphere of killing spread slowly. Just when Lin Yu and the cloaked man thought they were going to fight at the next moment, a pair of gloved hands directly stretched out from the cloak beside the cloaked man and patted him on the shoulder. "Saab, no way!" A young woman''s voice was heard from the cloak next to the man in the cloak. It was obvious that a young woman was hidden in the cloak. The battle spirit of the man with the cloak seems to be directly scattered by the woman with the cloak. He has no intention to fight. Obviously, he and Lin Yu can''t fight this battle. But now Lin Yu''s mind is not at all in this, the next war can not fight up, because his mind now is all on the two words that the cloaked woman said. This young, strong physique, together with the information mentioned in the Baroque news agency that the rebel forces in arabastan have contact with the revolutionary army. These clues are connected in Lin Yu''s mind. Now that these clues are connected together, the identity of the cloaked man in front of him is also obvious. The son of the nobles of the former Goya Kingdom, because he hated his parents'' concern for status and property rather than himself, he ran away from home. After running away from home, he met ace and Luffy at the terminal of uncertain things, and finally became one of the three brothers of the opposite sex with ACE and Luffy.It''s a pity that Saab''s first voyage to the sea was not so good. After sailing in a small boat, he passed by the boat that tianlongren visited the East China Sea. He was directly hit and sunk by the arrogant tianlongren. Fortunately, he was rescued by the revolutionary army leader Munch D. long. However, he lost his childhood memory. Finally, by chance, Saab became the second leader of the revolutionary army. Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army! "Saab! You are Saab Excited, Lin Yu directly called out the name of Saab! After Lin Yu called out the name of Saab, the actions of the cloaked man and the cloaked woman were stiff, and then there was silence for a moment. After several seconds, Saab took off his hood and showed his whole face in front of Lin Yu for the first time. In the bright moonlight, Lin Yu''s eyes are a young face, the skin is a little dark, the most obvious is that there is an irregular scar under the left eye. Looking at Saab, which is similar to his own impression, Lin Yu said in his heart silently, "it''s really you, Saab!" Saab approached Lin Yu two steps, his eyes were sharp at Lin Yu and said, "it seems that the prince knows my identity! It''s hard to do. After all, the fewer people I know, the better! And I''m curious about how his highness knows who I am how do I know? Of course, I make complaints about the cartoon. Lin Yu has tucking it out in my heart. Chapter 173 However, Lin Yu also knows the reason why Saab asked. Although Saab is the second leader of the revolutionary army, his whereabouts are relatively secret and he usually keeps a low profile. Few people know that he has seen him. Now, in a strange place, someone suddenly appears to know himself. It''s normal for Saab to be curious and make this appearance. Although he knew that Saab thought he knew the identity of his revolutionary army, Lin Yu did not intend to say so, because he thought of an interesting thing. That is to pretend to be someone that Saab knew when he was a child. Anyway, Saab has lost his memory, so he can fool himself. Moreover, even if Saab finally recovers his memory, Lin Yu will not be afraid of him at that time. At most, a fight will be good. So Lin Yu pretended to be excited on the surface. Regardless of Saab''s solemn expression, he went up to give Saab a hug. ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ What''s the situation? Saab almost wanted to start with Lin Yu''s excited appearance. But in the end, Lin Yu''s embrace was welcomed. What''s the matter. It''s a direct blow to Saab. "Hello, Hello, who are you! I''m not familiar with you! Don''t be so close, all right Saab is shouting in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t have time to push Lin Yu away, but Lin Yu was too tight, so he didn''t push it away. Want to increase the strength of his hands to push Lin Yu away, but also doubt that Lin Yu really seems to know himself, afraid if he really know it, it''s not good to push it away. For a moment, Saab was stuck there, in a dilemma. No way, Saab can only recall in his mind whether he really had any contact with the high wind swordsman, the prince of arabastein. But after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t remember when he had contact with Lin Yu. Nonsense, of course you can''t remember, because we haven''t met at all. if Lin Yu knew Saab''s mind, he would make complaints about it in his heart. Meanwhile, Kela, a cloaked woman behind Saab, also opened her eyes and looked curiously at the two men holding each other. "What the hell is going on? Did Saab know the prince of arabastan before, but why did I never hear of it?" Kela thought strangely. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a hard hug, Lin Yu released Saab! A face excited to Saab said: "Saab, I didn''t expect it was you! I didn''t expect to see you in arabastein. If you come to arabastein, don''t say a word to me. Let''s find a place to have a good drink. " With that, Lin Yu took Saab to the camel state. Kella, of course, followed them back to the camel state. As he walked, Lin Yu excitedly said to Saab, "Saab, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s been many years since we separated in the East China Sea last time. If it wasn''t for your voice and appearance, and your name, I could hardly recognize you!" "I haven''t heard from you since you told me you were going out to sea. I thought you died on the sea and grieved for you for a long time? I didn''t expect you to live well. I''m worried about it. You''re a real guy. " "But what''s the scar on your face! I remember that you are a bad guy, aren''t you? Pay attention to demeanor etiquette of you, how to get such a big scar on your face, and it seems that there are still some years. It won''t be beaten! Tut Tut, have you got revenge? Do you want me to revenge for you? " Lin Yu said a lot over there, even Kela listened with relish. "Cough, cough, cough." Although Lin Yu seems to know himself, Saab is still confused! You seem to be right, but I can''t remember! So Saab can only pretend to cough a few words: "cough, cough, that, that, I''m sorry to interrupt! I really can''t remember where I met you! Ha ha, ha ha, don''t you give me a hint! " Saab awkwardly made a few noises, hoping that Lin Yu could give a reminder to remind him when he had an encounter with his royal highness of the prince of arabastan. After hearing Saab''s words, Lin Yu deliberately put down his hand and said discontented: "Hello, Saab, you are going too far! Although I didn''t tell you that I was Prince arabastan at that time, I had just experienced an assassination. Didn''t I tell you? At that time, I had to hide my identity a little bit "It''s really my fault to conceal my identity. I apologize to you, but you don''t have to pretend that you don''t know me! I''ll punish myself for a few drinks when I''m drinking. You''ll have to calm down and stop pretending. "He concealed his identity. He didn''t know his identity when he knew him! That''s right. I said I never knew any Prince of arabastan? But, even if it is, I still can''t remember! How do I know him! Saab crazy thought! "Cough, cough, I didn''t pretend, I really can''t remember!" Can''t help, really can''t remember Saab can only explain with a guilty heart. "Hello, Hello, Saab, it''s not fun!" Lin Yu continues to be discontented. As if he really knew Saab. "Whoa, whoa, I can give myself an Oscar in the future Lin Yu thought of it in his heart. Saab doesn''t know what Lin Yu thinks. He thinks Lin Yu really knows himself! So Saab can only seriously explain to Lin Yu that he really can''t remember, instead of cheating him because he is angry. Looking at Saab''s explanation, Lin Yu was even more angry: "Hey, Hello, Saab, are you not? You even forgot me. Fortunately, I still remember you as a friend and brother. After you went out to sea, because I didn''t hear from you, I thought you were dead and grieved for you for a long time. What happened? You''ve forgotten me. Hum, Saab, you''ve gone too far. " Lin Yu deliberately put on a very angry look to Saab. "No, you listen to my explanation. I just can''t remember for a moment. Please give me a hint first! Maybe I remember it? " Saab explained anxiously. Lin Yu was laughing. "By the way, Saab, he said he knew you as if you had no scars on your face!" Kela reminds Saab of what Lin Yu said. Chapter 174 "PATA!" After kerla''s warning, Saab shook his right hand into a fist and slapped his left hand with a crisp sound in the palm. "By the way, I didn''t have a scar on my face when you said you knew me! That''s right. No wonder I can''t remember. " Saab suddenly realized and screamed with excitement. Lin Yu put on a puzzled look and said, "Hey, Saab, don''t pretend to be arrogant. Do you remember me? What''s the relationship between the scar on your face and the scar on your face is not from me. Even if you want an excuse, please find a better one. " "No, listen to me!" Saab rush. Saab is a little excited now, because according to Lin Yu''s performance now, he is likely to really know himself and know himself before he lost his memory. Although Saab is usually useless and shows that he wants to find his memory, who doesn''t want to know his past? Sometimes when alone, Saab will also think about his past, guess what kind of a person he was when he was a child, and guess what his parents were like. Although Saab resisted his parents from his subconscious and could guess that his parents should not be good to him, Saab still wanted to know what kind of people his parents were ¡£ In the face of Lin Yu, who may know his past, Saab is not calm now. After all, this is the first person Tao knows by himself. Maybe he knows his past. And once you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you want to know your past news again. There is a good chance that the news will never be known again. What''s more, Lin Yu, who is so familiar with himself in the past, is likely to be a friend of his childhood, so he knows more about it? And if Lin Yu was really his childhood friend, shouldn''t he get together with him? It''s a pleasure to be together with my childhood friends again. Anyway, Saab doesn''t want to give up this rare opportunity. So he tightly grasped Lin Yu''s arm with one hand. He looked like I had something to say and I wanted to explain. Lin Yu looks at Saab and shakes his painful arm. He reaches out and puts out a pair of you please say, I listen to it. Saab took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement and said, "I once experienced a very serious shipwreck when I was a child." Lin Yu showed a surprised expression, and then seemed to think of something. His face softened a little, nodded to Saab, indicating that he knew and asked him to continue. Nonsense, of course Lin Yu knows that the whole ship was bombed and sunk by tianlongren. If you can survive, it depends on Longan''s quick hand and strong skill. Well, maybe you should add one. After all, you are lucky and have a big life, which is commonly known as hard life. Otherwise, you would have been bombed to death. When Saab saw Lin Yu''s face softened a little, he also felt a little relieved, and then went on to say: "this scar on my face was only found after the shipwreck, because I hurt my head in that shipwreck, so I forget all the memories before that. This is also the reason why I have no impression on you. If you know me, I will be on my face If I didn''t have this scar, I should have known me before I lost my memory. " Said here, Saab wryly smile, after all, this kind of amnesia feeling is not good. "What, Saab, you lost your memory? You don''t remember anything before? " Lin Yu was surprised. Saab nodded helplessly. Lin Yu looked at Saab with a complicated face, which was like looking at an unfortunate Ghost: "how could this happen, Saab, you..." Saab was a bit unbearable by Lin Yu''s look at the unfortunate ghost, and said discontented, "Hey, what kind of eyes are you that?"! Although I lost the memory of my childhood because of the shipwreck, I also know the master now. OK! After being rescued by the master, I have been practicing with the master. Only then did I have the present me. If it had not been for the shipwreck, I would not have met the master, let alone me now. " "I think I''m fine now, so don''t look at me like that." Lin Yu sighed after watching saber for a long time. He said with a sigh: "you are right. Otherwise, you will not become so strong as a noble young master with all kinds of problems. This is also regarded as a disaster and you will have a good fortune." Saab gave Lin Yu a bad look: "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t think that you are my former friend, so you can slander me. What''s wrong with me? I have such a good temper. But what do you mean by the noble young master? I used to be an aristocrat." Saab looked at Lin Yu curiously. Even Kela behind him stood up with ears full of gossip. "Ha ha!" Lin Yu sneered, "you still have a good temper! You even dare to say that you have a good temper. Do you have any misunderstanding about the words "good temper""I" Because he forgot his childhood things, Saab has nothing to say. But when he thought of his resistance to his parents when he lost his memory, he might have run away from home at that time. Otherwise, the adult would rest assured that such a small child would go to sea alone. Because his master, long, told him after saving Saab that he was alone in the boat he was in. "Wow, I didn''t expect that Saab, who is so gentlemanly, was rebellious when he was a child! Tut Tut, run away from home, ah, what an interesting look! No, I''ll take a good note of it. Hee hee, if he says I''m not a lady in the future, I''ll threaten him with this matter. I''ll see if he dares to say I''m not When kerla heard that Saab had run away from home when he was a child, the ghost of gossip in her heart immediately burned up. "What are you? It''s not once or twice that you ran away from home. I remember you once seemed to be caught by your father, but later you ran out." Lin Yu directly connected with the road. "Not once or twice, and I was caught back. Is this really me?" Saab doesn''t dare to set up channels. "Nonsense, it''s not you, but I can''t do it!" Lin Yu rolled his eyes and looked at Saab with contempt. Ha ha, I didn''t cheat you. It''s all your own experience! Tut Tut, the proper black history is exposed. Lin Yu said with a heartless smile. After laughing, he took a look at Kela, the soul of the eight trigrams beside him. Chapter 175 "Saab, sorry! It''s none of my business if kella knows it! " Lin Yu thought with a smile. "Well, you are lying to me! How can I do such a thing? " Saab firmly refuses to admit that he would have done such a disgraceful thing as a child. Lin Yu looked at the dead duck and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t admit it! I knew you would deny it, but you know a lot about it. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the capital of the kingdom of Goya. There should be a lot of nobles in the kingdom of Goa. Or you can go directly to your dry brother, stroy, to have a good understanding of your experience of running away from home. " "Well, the kingdom of goah, am I from the kingdom of goah? Dry brother Stanley? Do I have another brother? But why a dry brother? " Saab doubts. "How do I know that? I only know that your relationship with this dry brother, Stanley, doesn''t seem to be very good. You didn''t tell me about it. " "Is that so? I can''t help feeling disgusted when I hear the name Stanley Saab nodded his head. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ NIMA! You''ve lost your memory and you''re disgusted with the name of Stanley. How much do you remember it! Lin Yu has no words to think of. "Go on! Why don''t you say it? " Saab urged Lin Yu to stop. "Cough, if you ask me, I''ll tell you! I don''t have face to say that! I remember you used to call me big brother. I haven''t heard from you for many years. Please call my elder brother to listen to me first! " Lin Yu said with evil taste. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! When I think of Saab being called big brother by me, I think it will be exciting. How can I do it! "Big brother? Was he my big brother before? Do we have such a good relationship? " Saab is a little confused, but after thinking about it for a while, he still plans to call big brother first. After all, he knows his own past. After hesitating for a while, Saab still clenched his teeth and said, "big brother!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Saab call himself big brother, Lin Yu can''t help it any longer, and directly looks up to the sky and laughs. "Lying trough!" Seeing Lin Yu looking up and laughing, Saab didn''t know that he was absolutely cheated by Lin Yu. I don''t think I''ve ever called brother Lin Yu. Otherwise, this product will never be so happy now. In fact, now Saab has also reflected. After all, Lin Yu''s age is definitely a little younger than himself. With his own temperament, how could he call a younger brother than himself. "Ha ha, have a good laugh! My big brother Saab''s right hand was directly dyed black by armed color domineering, and Lin Yu was firmly locked in by his whole body Qi machine. Looking at Saab''s right hand turning dark, Lin Yu also knew that he was too obvious, and was directly seen through by Saab. So he gave a dry smile and said, "Hello, Saab, what are you going to do? Gentlemen don''t do anything. Where have you learned the noble etiquette?" Saab said without expression: "ha ha, I''m sorry! I''ve lost my memory. I can''t remember the aristocratic manners you mentioned. " "Do you want to know what happened before? Don''t do it! If you start to beat me up for good or bad, there are some things that you will never be able to touch if I am also beaten into amnesia. " Lin Yu is not a good bully, directly picked up Saab''s weakness and threatened. ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Shameless. " "Well, thank you for the compliment." ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡± "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. Tell me something about my childhood before." Finally, Saab lost a bit and lost the battle. He took the initiative to disperse his armed color and domineering spirit. Seeing that Saab has taken the initiative to disperse his armed color and domineering spirit, Lin Yu stops as soon as he is satisfied, and slowly tells what he once learned. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "in fact, I don''t know much. Many things are still what you said to me at the beginning. I remember that Saab said that you are the son of the nobles in the kingdom of Goya, because some things found in your parents'' eyes were concerned about status and property, rather than you left home angrily." I ran away from home because of this reason! No wonder I was so disgusted to be back with my parents subconsciously. Saab nodded and thought. "I think you know something about the kingdom of Goa. Although this country is known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea, it is bright on the surface, but in fact, it is because they put unnecessary things at the terminal of uncertainty, so his statement is so bright. " "After you fell out with your father, otluk III, and ran away from home, because you were penniless and homeless, you drifted to the terminal of uncertainty. I also knew you at that time. At that time, I was exiled to the East China Sea for some reasons, which was really a brother and a brother to you at that time."Is this the case? It turns out that I know this prince of arabastein in this way! But it''s also true. I remember that the newspaper said that the prince was once assassinated and exiled to the East China Sea. In this way, everything is right. And this autrux III is my father? When I go back, I will ask those friends in the East China Sea of the revolutionary army to check for me what kind of person autluk III is and how they are now. By the way, I can collect information about my childhood and see if I have ever left home. Saab holds a glimmer of hope, but he still does not believe that he will do it Running away from home. "I remember that I was wandering with you at the uncertainty terminal in the kingdom of Goya for a period of time. At that time, we were all young and could not rob others. We were often black and blue all over the body." Lin Yu preached in a nostalgic tone. "But thanks to Saab, you were smart at that time." Lin Yu seems to want to say something. Before saying it, he deliberately praised Saab. "Well, of course I''m smart. Not only was I smart, but I''m also smart now. OK, otherwise I won''t be the chief of staff." It''s rare to hear Lin Yu boasting about himself, and Saab is not polite. "Chief of staff?" Lin Yu seemed surprised, but he didn''t go to his heart. He underestimated it and turned around. It''s also a relief for Saab, who inadvertently revealed his identity. "Yes! At that time, thanks to Saab, you were so smart that we could steal so much money, eat enough every day, and finally saved enough tuition for me to study in Daoguan Lin Yu deliberately smiles at Saab. ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Stealing money? What the hell is this? " Chapter 176 ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Stealing money? Do you boast that I am smart because I was more aggressive at stealing money then? What the hell is this Sabo stared at Lin Yu with a big stare. Lin Yu nodded quietly: "of course, or why do you think I said you are smart? Those money is the important life insurance fund that we can survive in the early days, otherwise we will starve to death "And I also saved the road and early living expenses of the Road Museum by the money you stole, otherwise I could not defeat krocydal and destroy his plot now. So anyway, I should thank you, Sabo! Let''s go. Let''s go and have a good drink now. " Then Lin Yu pulled Saab, and no matter how incredible Sabo was now, he dragged him to a tavern in camel state. The pub was still before Lin Yu was looking for Saab when he saw, which is just a place to use. Behind Lin Yu and Saab, Clara followed them, and walked behind them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In half an hour, Lin Yu, Sabo and Kela sat in a small tavern in camel state. Drinking a big rum, eating some special desert dishes, chatting with the sky. Of course, it is strange that there are no one in the whole pub except the busy cook and the man in the kitchen, and the three people who drink in the hall. And, the guys hiding in the backkitchen, the boss and the chef are now trembling. No way, the news that the prince of arabastan alone defeated the entire arabastan rebel army and captured tens of thousands of rebels had already spread throughout the camel state. Now, the legendary characters actually sit in their own pub. How can they not be excited? Of course, they are a little scared after the excitement. They are afraid that they are not well done, and they get angry with such big people. So they hide in the kitchen when they have nothing to do, so they are afraid of what they have caused. As for the original diners in the store, a hurry to check out after someone recognized Lin Yu. After they left, the staff in the store quickly cleaned the food residue and cleaning, and feared that their dissatisfaction was caused by the hygiene. Lin Yu came in and found that because of his existence, the diners in the pub ran out, which made him embarrassed. But they thought about it. It was estimated that even if they changed another pub, they didn''t leave, but sat down in the pub. And the pub is small, so that they will not disturb their conversation, some of the content of the conversation will not be disclosed risk. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the table, Saab gave himself a sip of wine and was sullen. Instead, Clara stared at Saab with a smile and a great deal of enthusiasm. Saab was depressed and could not, and he didn''t get angry at looking at Clara. "Hello, kirra, you''re enough! Can you stop looking at me like this again. " Kerr, holding his elbow on the table with one hand on his chin, said with a smile: "hee hee, Sabo didn''t expect you had such a experience when you were a child. It was really a big sight for me to run away from home and steal money! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be such a Saab. " Saab: "I am Saab didn''t want to talk to her again and lost a white eye to kerla. Sabo turned his head and forced himself to stop looking at kirra. To divert his attention, he asked Lin Yu, "do you know anything else about me except what you just said to me?" "Any other news?" Lin Yu thought, "since I left the kingdom of Guya, I have rarely heard from you since because of the inconvenience of communication. I only remember the last time I heard the news from your trustee that you had found two good brothers and made friends with other brothers. And then it seems that your father took it back once because of something. " "Although you escaped later, I didn''t know much about the things that followed, because you never had a message for me again, and I never heard from you on the sea, so I thought you were dead." "I also heard about you in the East China Sea when I was just out of the sea, but I haven''t heard any useful news. But there is a little thief who is named with you. I found it and killed it directly. " "Is that the case?" Saab whispered, and then he said with a spirit, "right, you said I found two people and became brothers with them. Do you know who they are?" Saab asked a little nervous, the whole person''s nerves are tense, because now he seems to have a voice in his mind constantly telling him that these two brothers to worship him are very important, he is very important people, so he has to be nervous. "They! I seem to be a little thirsty! " Lin Yu deliberately showed that I can not remember the appearance, but eyes are staring at the empty glass.Don''t make that too obvious. Saab looks at Lin Yu, who is still in his empty glass. He is speechless. Saab, who can become the chief of staff of the revolutionary, certainly has no lack of brain. If he uses his brain a little, he will know what Lin Yu is thinking! Although Saab now wants to beat up this unruly childhood friend, but because he still has important information to grasp, he dare not do anything to Lin Yu, for fear that this bad friend will be more wicked next time, and he will do something more helpless. Of course, Lin Yu''s strength is strong, and he is good at speed. Saab is afraid that once he fights, he may not be able to catch him. The seductive idea of voice can only be left in his mind. So Saab finally sighed, or obediently poured Lin Yu a glass of wine. Lin Yu is satisfied to drink the wine that Saab poured for himself. Don''t mention how comfortable he is. Lin Yu drank more than half a glass of wine in one breath, then opened his mouth in the expectant eyes of Saab: "ha ha, OK, I won''t tease you any more. As far as I know, the two opposite sex brothers you''ve married, one is ace and the other is Lufei. I don''t know much about other specific things. So if you want to know anything else, you have to rely on yourself I am. " "Ace, Luffy, ACE, Luffy..." Saab repeated it a few times, and his eyes grew brighter and brighter. Chapter 177 It was the next day after Lin Yu woke up, and Saab and kerla had already left camel state. However, Lin Yu''s wine was not without harvest. Not only did he fool out a good friend, Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army. I also got his contact information. I believe that if you need to contact Saab in the future, Saab can still help with some things. Through the chapter of Saab, Lin Yu found Kate who got up early in the morning to work hard. "Boss, you are awake!" Kate saw Lin Yu say hello. Lin Yu nodded and asked, "has the number of rebel forces been counted? And remember to distinguish the residents of the camel state from the members of the rebel army, and don''t catch the wrong person. " Kate showed her big white teeth and said with a smile: "boss, are you worried about my work? I have already started to count the number of people. There are also members of the rebel army and the residents of camel state. I have specially sent a hundred people to distinguish them. You should take a hundred hearts." Lin Yu thought silently: "it is because of you that I am not at ease!" However, seeing that Kate has already explained everything to her, Lin Yu believes him for a while. Then Lin Yu wandered around the camel state. After wandering around, he found that there was no big problem. After that, he accompanied Kate to deal with some of the rebel forces. In this way, Lin Yu waited in the camel state for nearly a week before he waited for the army of the kingdom of arabastan sent by cobra. After the delivery, Lin Yu left the camel state with Kate and members of the Baroque working society, and returned to the headquarters of the Baroque working society rain field. After returning to the rainy land, Lin Yu had a little rest, and then left again with Kate, Annie and noqigao, and headed for Albana, the capital of the kingdom of arabastein. As for all the work of rainfield and Baroque society, he left it to Nicole robin for the time being. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ several days later, Lin Yu and his party finally arrived at Albana, the capital of the kingdom of arabastein. Under the highlands of Albana, the capital of the kingdom of arabastam. Both nochigo and Annie are looking at this magnificent city in the arabistan desert. "Boss, is this where you lived as a child? How wonderful it looks! Standing in the desert of the ancient city, really good sense of age! The breath of history is coming Kate curiously walked to the low rock on the high ground to feel here and where, while touching and saying. "Hee hee, I feel it will be interesting to live here." Annie was laughing. "Well, I also feel that it would be very interesting to live here." Not only Annie, but also noqigao joined the party. Lin Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, you are just a little bit new now. If you live for a long time, you will miss the comfortable climate and abundant rain environment on the seaside. After all, this is a desert, and water is always an unavoidable topic. Just like bathing, bathing is a luxury in the desert. You who love bathing can''t stand this kind of thing. " "Cut, why can''t we stand it? We have sister noqigao, who is ready-made rain fruit ability, and we won''t be short of water. Since we won''t be short of water, how can there be problems in bathing? Don''t you, sister Noki Gao! " Said Annie, shaking NOKIE''s high hand. Noqi high laugh with the finger point Anne''s eyebrows helplessly said: "you ah!" Lin Yu scratched the back of his head with a wry smile. After all, Annie was right. How could they be short of water with noqigao, the rain fruit maker? "Well, Annie, you don''t want to make a fuss. Let''s go first and what are we doing here?" Noki said after taking Annie. "Well, let''s go." Lin Yu led the way to Albana, followed the steps to the mouth of the desert, picked up the steps, and walked step by step toward Albana on the steps. A few minutes later, Lin Yu walked out of the steps in the respectful salute of the guard of the stairway, and formally came to Albana, the royal city of arabastein. Looking at Albana''s familiar appearance in his memory, Lin Yu''s deep eyes could not help but burst out a feeling of yearning. It was the emotion hidden in the deep of his body. When he came to alba, he naturally emerged. "Albana! I''m back. " Lin Yu can''t help saying. After arriving in Albana, Lin Yu''s impetuous mood gradually calmed down after driving in the desert for several days. It was like an indescribable relaxation when a wanderer returned home. Lin Yu, who is in a good mood, talks and laughs to noqigao and Annie about some small things along the streets of Albana, and some special snacks, such as roast scorpion, roasted lizard, roasted gerbil, roasted rock mouse, cactus with cold sauce, carbon baked cactus and other special snacks.Although these things don''t look very good, some even look scary, but in fact they taste good, do not have a flavor. At the instigation of Lin Yu, several people more or less bought some Albana specialty snacks and tasted them. Not to mention, after decades of hard-working arabistan people''s continuous improvement and trial, now these small animals and characteristic plants living in the desert have developed their own flavor after some preparation and cooking. Kate bit off a small half of the characteristic roast scorpion, sprinkle a layer of cumin, fine salt, black pepper characteristic roast scorpion, roasted shell crispy and delicious, the internal meat is fresh and tender, plus the right proportion of spices and seasonings, a mouthful of saliva, people can''t stop. This is not Kate, after a few roasted scorpions, simply can''t stop mouth, and happily back home, so that the boss roasted a few more string of roast scorpion. Annie found a box of cold cactus and tasted it carefully. Of course, these are just the flesh of cactus. The skin and spines have been removed by the owner of the snack bar. And this kind of cactus used to make salad is also a special kind of cactus. The meat is cool and refreshing, with a little bitterness. It is also a good novel experience to eat after cold sauce. Noqigao selects several snacks that look similar to her taste in various snack bars. While tasting them, she observes the handling methods of the owners of each snack bar and the cooking and barbecue methods, and estimates how to deal with these ingredients in the future. Chapter 178 Lin Yu held several kebabs in his hand. At first, he looked at his friends. At first, his face was disgusted. Now, the one he ate was called a incense. Don''t mention how much he wanted to laugh. Lin Yu bit the kebab in his hand with a long, happy mouth. Yeah, it''s delicious! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Lin Yu and his party were chatting and laughing on the streets of Albana, the news of their arrival also passed on layer by layer, and finally reached the hand of kobula, the king of arabastan. "Come back at last!" After hearing the news, cobra stood in the palace and looked forward to it. Wei Wei, who didn''t know when she was back in arabastan, couldn''t wait to run out of the palace''s exclusive mount karu after hearing the news. "Karoo, come on, let''s go. Go on Third Avenue. Come on, come on." Wei Wei rides on karu body after hastily said. Because she can''t wait to see her legendary brother, who fell into the sea after being assassinated, and returned after eight or nine years of disappearance. Then she solved the huge conspiracy that shrouded in the sky of arabistan by her own efforts, and quickly calmed down the rebellion of arabastan. Karu under Weiwei seems to feel the urgency of Weiwei. She opens her wings and sends out "Gaga Gaga gaga!" The sound, and then stepped its claws, on the ground quickly ran up. Kalu, the leader of the super fast running duck army, is one of the fastest creatures in the kingdom of arabastein. There is no doubt that its speed is beyond doubt. Even if Weiwei is loaded on the body, it also carries a slip of dust on the ground and runs towards the Third Avenue of Albana as fast as a strong wind. Kobula went to the gate of the palace hall. She looked at Wei Wei Wei who had been on a clean ride with a smile. She shook her head and said with a smile, "this child!" Then he seemed to think of something and sighed, "if I''m not... Then, I should be like Wei Wei. I can''t help but run out! " Since then, kobula has been standing at the gate of the palace of arabastam, looking into the distance, as if quietly waiting for something. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kalu is worthy of being one of the fastest living creatures in the kingdom of arabastein. Before long, it carried vivi through the barriers and dense crowds and appeared on the Third Avenue of Albana. After coming to the Third Avenue, Wei Wei let karu reduce the speed of running, which is a little faster than ordinary people trotting through the dense crowd, while Wei Wei, riding on karu''s back, looks left and right, looking for her long-awaited figure among the dense crowd. Wei Wei walked through the crowd for a long time before she finally saw her brother, nafirutali Lingyu, who was chatting and laughing with two girls and a man in the street at the gate of a snack bar. , who is as like as two peas in a reward list, will never admit it, because only in these days, Vivian did not know how many times she could find all the photos and messages of Lingyu she could find. Before she came, Wei Wei fantasized about many scenes of meeting her brother. There are scenes in which you and your brother cry as soon as they meet each other; there are scenes in which you rush to hug your brother when you see your brother; you have a scene where you and your brother crack a lot of words and talk incessantly; and you look at your brother timidly after your father Kobre Fantasy. But when she heard her brother''s news, she couldn''t even calm down. She left her father in a hurry and rode on karu to the Third Avenue where her brother was. And when she finally met the brother who she adored so much, Weiwei, who was usually very brave, now even called out "brother!" I don''t have the courage. Because she impulsively ran to see her brother Ling Yu, she had some regrets. She didn''t regret that she ran to see her brother for a long time, but regretted that she didn''t bring her father Cobra with her when she came out. Because with cobra, at least now she won''t even have the courage to speak to her brother. She was afraid, she was afraid that after she opened her mouth, what if her brother didn''t recognize herself, what if he didn''t know what he was calling. Although my brother has been missing for so long, he has grown up from a toddler to a 13-4-year-old girl, full of vigor and vitality. Even if the elder brother really did not recognize himself is also a very normal thing, but the thought that his brother may not recognize himself, Wei Wei''s heart inexplicably felt a sense of unhappiness, a trace of timid fear. This also let Wei Wei temporarily lost the courage to speak. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It may be that Wei Wei''s eyes have fallen on Lin Yu for too long, which makes Lin Yu feel a little different. He turns around and looks at the place where he has been looking at his eyes. Lin Yu saw a girl with beautiful blue hair standing beside a Kalu duck. Looking at and their own memories of growing up Weiwei looks similar, like a slightly immature version of the young girl Weiwei princess. Lin Yu''s mind turned a little, and then he thought of the girl who appeared next to him and had been staring at himself timidly. Lin Yu showed a gentle smile to the girl who had been looking at her timidly and said with a smile: "it''s Wei Wei! I didn''t expect you to be so big! " Seeing that she recognized her brother with a glance, Wei Wei''s face first showed a trace of unbelievable expression, and then the incredible look quickly disappeared into an uncontrollable joy. I didn''t expect that my brother could recognize her Weiwei at a glance. She threw aside all her worries and rushed to Lin Yu with joy. She threw herself into Lin Yu''s arms and hugged Wei Wei in Lin Yu''s waist with both hands. Wei Wei couldn''t suppress her emotions. The tears on her face were like the faucet opening the valve and couldn''t stop flowing down. "Brother! Woo hoo, it''s great to see you. Wei Wei is so happy. Her brother is not dead. She has a brother, too After Weiwei fell to Lin Yu''s arms, she cried and laughed. Her emotional words were a little incoherent. Looking at Wei Wei who is holding herself and crying and laughing, Lin Yu is also a little unprepared. For a while, she really didn''t think of any good way to pacify Weiwei''s excitement. Can only use the hand to touch Weiwei''s head to pacify Weiwei''s excited mood. Chapter 179 When Wei Wei pours into Lin Yu''s arms and wails, Kate, Annie and Nuoqi Gao, who are already beside Lin Yu, slowly gather towards Lin Yu. No need for Lin Yu to say more, from the information revealed by Wei Wei''s crying words, they have already guessed the identity of the girl in Lin Yu''s arms, and the princess of the kingdom of arabastan, Lin Yu''s sister. Looking at the crying girl in Lin Yu''s arms, Kate has no other ideas besides being happy for her boss. After all, he only heard that his boss has such a sister at most. Annie''s big eyes flashed at Weiwei, as if suddenly thought of something, the corner of her mouth showed a bright smile. "Hee hee, I almost forget that since the elder brother''s sister is the princess of arabastan, then if the elder brother is the prince of arabastan, I should have no problem entering the library of the royal family of arabastan! As a super ancient country on the great route, arabastan has a rich collection of medical skills over the years! Wow, it''s exciting to think about it. " As early as she guessed Weiwei''s identity, noqigao sorted out her image a little, and wanted to leave a good impression on Weiwei who met for the first time. After all, Weiwei is a sister of a Yu''s father and mother. She doesn''t want to leave any bad impression on this one when she meets for the first time. And with Wei Wei''s sobbing body, Lin Yu and more people around them put their eyes on them. At first, the pedestrians thought something had happened. Fortunately, after listening to a few words, they probably recognized that this was a brother and sister who had not seen each other for a long time. They sobbed with emotion when they saw each other for a long time. Otherwise, the enthusiastic people of arabestan will have to fight for justice. However, just as they didn''t want to continue to watch the two brothers and sisters separated, it seemed that someone in the crowd recognized Wei Wei''s identity and yelled. "this girl, isn''t she Princess Vivian?" When the man called out Wei Wei identity, all the melon eating crowd were shocked. they had no idea that they had the royal highness of the kingdom of Arabia in the streets of the streets. After knowing the identity of Weiwei, they subconsciously bow to Princess Weiwei. "see your highness!" After being apart a long time, . had bowed to his highness, and several of them were very flexible. They had a long time to see each other. Well, since this sister is Princess vivi of arabastan, the identity of this brother... Those people who were more flexible thought: "is this brother the prince''s Royal Highness who exposed the sand crocodile klockdal, one of the seven martial seas, who tried to subvert the whole arabistan and kill him by using a conspiracy powder of dancing. The seven martial sea saved the hero of the whole arabistan and was known as the prince''s highness of the wind swordsman." More than one intelligent person was present, and the matter was not profound. With the passage of time, more and more people thought of this possibility, but for a moment, everyone did not dare to confirm it. At this time, the fat boss of a shop near the street, with a flash of intelligence, rushed to his shop. In a twinkling of an eye, he took out a newspaper recording the news that shocked the world before. On the front page of the newspaper, there was a picture with Lin Yu''s head. The fat owner of the shop excitedly took the photo of Lin Yu in the newspaper and compared it with the "elder brother" who was hugged by Princess Weiwei. contrast, the as like as two peas in the newspaper, the red faces of the fat boss are all red. The photos of the prince''s highness in the newspaper are slightly different from those of the prince and his royal highness. Finally, in this excitement, the fat boss broke out. His face flushed and he roared, "hero of arabastein, your highness is back!" "Hero of arabastan, your royal highness is back!" "Hero of arabastan, your royal highness is back!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the fat boss yelled excitedly again and again for fear that others would not hear it. "Wow, it''s really his royal highness. Ah, his highness is back at last!" "I heard that his royal highness personally killed the sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the seven martial seas of his royal highness. He was a great strong man. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to meet his royal highness here." "Hahaha, your news is out of date. I tell you that the son of my cousin''s aunt''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother-in-law''s son happens to be a soldier in the army of the kingdom of arabastan. According to him, his Royal Highness has not been idle after the elimination of kroddar. Just a few days ago, his royal highness, with only a thousand people, defeated the rebel army of arabastein, Tens of thousands of people have been captured! " One of the passers-by excitedly revealed to the next few people that he didn''t know the exclusive information about his hands, and gained a large number of people''s eyes of surprise and admiration.But his words caused the dissatisfaction of one of the people next to him, and saw that person dissatisfied with saying. "Hello, Hello, do you know the truth! If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. My friend is the commander in the army of the kingdom of arabastan. He told me the truth of the facts. Those rebel forces were the prince''s Royal Highness, who defeated the whole rebel army alone. OK! The one thousand people you mentioned were all sent by his royal highness to take over prisoners! Your highness defeated the whole rebel army without a single one in it The man who knew the truth said arrogantly, his eyes full of worship for his royal highness. "Wow! The prince is so powerful! A single sword can defeat the whole rebel army! You know, there are tens of thousands of rebels, and the army of the kingdom of arabastan fought with the rebels several times before, but they didn''t wipe out the rebels! " "Well, it has been almost a year since the uprising of the rebel forces, and the Royal Army responsible for the suppression of those rebel forces has not killed them for a year, and allowed them to grow. How can the people in the Royal Army compare with his royal highness?" "Yes, yes, I heard that the rebels had slaughtered a small town several times, and the people in the royal army failed to destroy the ferocious rebel forces. They only know how to compare with the prince''s highness with the waste of military food." Chapter 180 "That''s right. How can those people compare with his royal highness?" The residents of Albana, who heard their conversation, nodded with approval. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the heated discussion among the residents of Albanese, the news of the return of his royal highness, the hero of arabastein and known as the strong wind swordsman, has become more and more popular. Slowly, the news spread from this small section of the street to the whole third Avenue, and then from the whole third avenue to the whole Eastern District of Albana. Finally, the news spread to the whole of Albana, which made Alba boiling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ of course, only those people gathered around Lin Yu are shouting "hero of arabastan", "his royal highness of Prince" and "swordsman of wind". However, more and more people in this street have been attracted by the noise, and more and more people gathered around Lin Yu. "No! If we go on like this, we may not be able to walk out of this wall. We have to go quickly while there are not many people gathered around. " Lin Yu looked at more and more people around him, and immediately whispered to Wei Wei, who had already gathered around him and was holding him in his arms. "Well, I see. What are we going to do next?" Anne asked in the same low voice. "We can''t go any further. This time, let''s go directly to the palace in Albana! In any case, it will be much quieter in the palace. " Lin Yu said in a low voice with a bitter smile. "Good!" "Well, let''s not talk about it. Later, I''ll attract a wave of their attention, and you''ll get out and gather in the palace. Go With that, Lin Yu took Weiwei and jumped to the roof of the shop on the street. Then "whoosh", "whoosh" and "whoosh" jumped on the roofs on both sides of the street, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. indeed, as soon as he saw the hero who rescued the Arab League, the prince of the prince of heaven, when his royal highness jumped up to the roof with his highness, all the eyes of the street were attracted by Lin Yu. Until two royal highlands disappeared from their sight, the busy crowd unable to part with their eyes. When they took back their eyes and wanted to inquire about the companions who had been with his royal highness before, they found that the companions of his royal highness who had been surrounded by them had disappeared. And within their previous encirclement, except for one, they only know "Gaga GA GA!" There was no ghost except for the duck. Because Kate, Annie and Noki were so tall that they took advantage of this great opportunity to escape when Lin Yu jumped onto the roof to attract people''s attention. As for karu, who was left behind by them... Well, I''m sorry, they don''t know each other. Moreover, karu is a duck, and others can''t take it seriously. After all, even if the duck is very smart, it can''t speak. Therefore, they did not shout when they ran the road, staring at Lin Yu and Wei Wei all the time looking at Kalu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Weiwei, who is held by Lin Yu, listens to the wind whistling in her ear, and gradually stops crying. He turned curiously through Lin Yu''s arm and looked at the scene on the roof and the street below. Lin Yu, who jumped around on the roof and ran out of several streets in a row, jumped into an alley in a corner while no one was paying attention. Then he put on his hood and hurried out of the alley and mingled with the endless stream of people. When Lin Yu got involved in the crowd, and the people around them didn''t realize their identities, Lin Yu relaxed and said, "well, we''ve been running for several streets. Now we''ve finally asked the excited onlookers." Wei Wei looked at Lin Yu, whose face was frightened. She asked, "brother, are you afraid of the people of arabastan? But those people are the people who support our nafirutali family! They just wanted to express their excitement and respect. Why are you afraid, brother? " Wei Wei is very confused. Kobula told Wei Wei that the support of the people of arabastan is the biggest wealth of the nafirutali family. And the nafirutali family is to protect these kings who support their people. As descendants of the king, shouldn''t they be happy and proud of their people''s respect and support? Why does his brother look scared and run away when he sees the people who support him? Isn''t he supposed to express his feelings on the spot when accepting the respect of his people, and then encourage his people to feel the care of Wang?Why is it that the father said this is different from his brother''s? When there was a conflict between her childhood education concept and her brother''s behavior, she confused her mind. And Lin Yu after hearing Wei Wei''s words, the corners of his mouth twitch a few times. Although I also know which people have no malice towards themselves, and who will not do harm to me, why should I be afraid? Why run? That''s not because those people who are kind to themselves are the most troublesome to deal with. They can''t fight or scold. They have to deal with them with a smile for a long time. What I fear most is this kind of thing, OK. Seeing more and more people over there, I don''t run at this time. Do I have to stay there to deal with them? If we do, I''m afraid the whole afternoon will not be enough! At the thought of keeping that false smile for hours, Lin Yu shivered. Forget it! Who loves to do this kind of terrible thing, say and do it! Anyway, now I don''t want to run to the crowd over there. So Lin Yu said directly to Weiwei who was following him: "Weiwei! You said that if I didn''t take you away just now, but stayed there with you, what would happen after you said that? What should we do? " Although the elder brother did not answer his own question, he also asked himself a question, but Weiwei didn''t care. Instead, she told her brother what she had thought of before. After listening to Weiwei''s treatment, Lin Yu lies in his heart directly. Is Cobra so insane? Actually, when Wei Wei was so young, he instilled this idea into her. I remember when I was a child, he did not do such crazy things. Is it that after I was "dead", this matter stimulated him, let him start from the doll and instill the idea of being king to Wei Wei. Chapter 181 In fact, Lin Yu''s guess is not wrong. After his wife and son were killed because of the assassination, he and vivi were the only ones left in the lineage of nafirutali family. Because Cobra will never forget his wife, and does not want to forget his wife, so he does not intend to marry the next princess. Although the move may cause some criticism, cobra doesn''t care. As a king, he has the confidence and ability to suppress these criticisms. Because of his caprice, the next king''s burden is undoubtedly to fall on his daughter vivi. After all, this was his only blood descendant (before he learned that nafirutali Lingyu was not dead). Therefore, kobula, who loved her son so much, began to pay close attention to Weiwei''s education work since she was a child, trying to cultivate Weiwei into an excellent queen who loves her own people. Of course, vivie is a girl after all, so koebra is not crazy about how much time she has to spend learning about it every day. But in the daily life of a variety of things imperceptibly teach Weiwei, let her realize as a qualified queen how to deal with things. Lin Yu can understand kobula''s desire to become a king. After all, if she had not passed through, there would be only one direct King daughter left in the nafirutali family, and she would inherit everything of arabastan in the end. But for this kind of education, Lin Yu also ha ha ha! Anyway, he didn''t agree. Although most of the kings taught in this way are good kings who are diligent and love the people, this is the world of the pirate king. This is a world where great power comes into being. If you do not have a strong strength, even if you are diligent and love the people, even if your country is peaceful and peaceful, disaster will suddenly come to you. And then maybe your people will experience a disaster. There are many ready-made examples, such as dre Rosa, who was occupied by Dorothy by force and conspiracy; for example, if there is no protagonist in the original book, arabastan, which was almost overthrown by the crocodile kroddar; for example, the kingdom of peace, which was forcibly occupied by CADO in the new world; and many of the four emperors in the new world country. It is because those countries do not have strong, or the strong are not strong enough, which will lead to those tragedies. Otherwise, if those countries have the kind of strong people who push everything, do you think those big pirates dare to invade those countries? Even if they do, they will not have food in their hands when they run into the strong ones. In that case, will those tragedies happen? Therefore, the world is based on strength. The strong are respected and the weak eat the weak. This also led to Lin Yu''s disagreement with kobula''s idea. So Lin Yu touched Weiwei''s head and said, "what you said can''t be wrong, but I think on that basis, first of all, you have to have a strong strength or control a powerful force." "For example, if you have the strength of a navy general, do you still need to worry about klockdar? As soon as you realize that he may be a threat to the arabastan photo, you can just wipe him out, don''t you? " "If kroddar is dead, no one will continue to use dancing powder to incite the rebellion. Even if the rebellion is carried out, you have strong strength and it is not easy to put down the rebellion?" Lin Yu gives Weiwei the idea of respecting the strong and supremacy of force. Although since he came to this world and became the prince of arabastan, he did not intend to let this kind little girl suffer from those sufferings again. But this does not prevent him from telling Wei Wei the most fundamental rules of the world, the strong are respected. If this can make Weiwei have self-protection or more powerful strength in the future, it is to be congratulated anyway. After listening to Lin Yu''s words, Wei Wei tilted her head and said, "is it so?" Lin Yu pointed to himself with a smile: "of course, I did not rely on my own strength to defeat kroddar and smash his conspiracy, but also used my own strength to pacify the rebel forces of arabastan?" Wei Wei thinks about it carefully, as if the fact is really the same as her brother said. At first, facing the powerful Qiwu sea sand crocodile klockdal, he and his father were unable to do anything about it. They were worried all day long. They could only hope to find out the evidence of kloddar''s intention to overthrow arabastan, and hand over the evidence to the world government, and let the world government send people to solve the matter. The kind of place all hope in that tiny opportunity, and the possible help of the world government. That feeling of powerlessness is actually more desperate. As soon as his brother came back, he directly killed the sand crocodile klockdar and suppressed the rebel army. He solved the problem that he and his father had been trying to solve but could not solve.Isn''t all this just relying on my brother''s powerful strength? If I really have the strength of a navy general as my brother said, I can solve all these problems on my own. So should I find a way to get stronger and make myself stronger? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this way, Lin Yu came to the gate of the kingdom of arabastein with Weiwei, who was constantly thinking about her brain melon seeds. Those soldiers guarding the gate had been informed and had seen the portrait of his royal highness. In addition, Princess Weiwei was beside Lin Yu. Of course, they would not let the wrong person. When Lin Yu was about to enter the palace gate, the soldiers saluted him and Weiwei respectfully one by one. They even looked at Lin Yu with adoring eyes. The army is a place to worship the strong. It is no surprise that these soldiers will worship Lin Yu. Lin Yu went up to the soldiers and told them that they would have three partners coming to the palace. They would take them to see the people and see their own affairs. Lin Yu and Wei Wei went through the gate of the palace together and went to the palace group located in the palace gate. Although the palaces of arabastam are so magnificent, there is always an indescribable sense of antiquity that makes the palace even more massive. But all this is not important for Lin Yu now, and he doesn''t want to stop his eyes on this magnificent palace. Because his eyes, driven by his body instinct, were attracted by a figure standing at the gate of the palace. He is the owner of the palace, the king of arabastan, nafirutali kobula Chapter 182 When Lin Yu looks at the man, the man has been looking at Lin Yu for a long time. When Lin Yu looked up at him, he showed a gentle smile and said, "come back! Welcome home, my child Although kobula didn''t say anything more, Lin Yu felt the heartfelt joy from him. Before Lin Yu said anything, Wei Wei beside him ran toward kobula and hung it on kobula. Weiwei hung on kobula''s body happily said: "Dad, Dad, my brother is back. My brother is so fierce that I can be recognized at a glance! Hee hee Weiwei saw kobula, then put everything Lin Yu had said before for a while, and talked about it to kobula. Lin Yu also smiles at this scene and nods to kobula. He thought he would be embarrassed when he saw kobula, a cheap father in name. After all, he was a penetrator. Although the body is the son of cobra, his soul is not! If you ask him to call him father cobra, he can''t say it. But I don''t know why, after seeing cobra, he almost blurted out the word "father". This abnormal situation is attributed to the influence of Lin Yu''s physical instinct. So Lin Yu stifled the impulse to open his mouth and just nodded to kobula with a smile. Next, kobula didn''t let them stand. Instead, he took Lin Yu and Wei Wei to the side hall of the palace. It was also the place where kobula was tired in dealing with political affairs and used to rest. Sometimes at night, kobula would revise some documents that had not been processed during the day. This side hall is equivalent to the combination of study and bedroom. In addition to some people who are close to each other, ordinary people have no chance to enter here. Of course, koebra had another intention to bring Lin Yu to this side hall, because this side hall was also the place where Lin Yu used to stay when he was a child. looking at the furnishings in the side hall which were similar to his memory, Lin Yu unconsciously laughed. Lin Yu did not see outside, went directly to a window in the room, pulled a stool to sit by the window. When kobula saw where Lin Yu was sitting, his smile on his face became more and more brilliant, because Lin Yu''s sitting position was also Lin Yu''s favorite place when he was a child. "After so many years, I didn''t expect you would still like to sit in that position!" Kobula and vivi also found a place to sit down and open their mouth. "Well, is it? I''m just used to sitting by the window! " Lin Yu was stunned for a moment and then replied. To tell you the truth, Lin Yu really found a seat he liked to sit in. He didn''t expect that his former self would also like to sit in this seat by the window. Koebra chuckled and went to another table to get some fruit and tea and put them on the table between them. Looking at the fruits on the table, Lin Yu shook his head helplessly. Because these fruits are the fruits that Lin Yu loved to eat when he was a child. It seems that although kobula didn''t say anything, he made a lot of preparations for Lin Yu''s arrival! After putting these things down, cobra was silent for a while and then said, "how have you been all these years?" Lin Yu shrugged: "me! It''s not bad! Good food and drink, but also know a few reliable companions! By the way, when they come, I''ll introduce them to you! " "Reliable companions! I''ll get to know them better later Cobra said with a smile, and then after a pause, he said, "you should have worked hard these years! After all, you can have the strength to defeat klockdall in just over eight years. Even if your talent is so excellent, it is not an easy thing. In addition, you did not really practice before falling into the sea, which is even more difficult. " Although Lin Yu said it was easy and casual, as if he had had a good time in recent years, kobula didn''t believe it at all, but Lin Yu didn''t want to tell him at the beginning. Because a 7, 8-year-old boy living alone in a foreign country, not only to take care of himself, but also to find a way to feed himself, he really can live as Lin Yu said before so relaxed. In addition, he has also cultivated a strong strength. At that time, if Lin Yu did not pay far more than ordinary people''s efforts and hard work, he could not have obtained these. Not to mention that koebra had already learned from some information channels that the former strong wind swordsman was a swordsman who had been fighting against pirates at a young age of 13. 13 years old! At the age of 13, he has to face the ferocious pirate alone, and he has no one to protect him from the wind and rain. What a tragedy. Even in order to sneak into the Baroque society this year to collect the evidence of kroddar, koebra has specially sent the captain of the arabastan Kingdom guard around him, who can be regarded as the top three icaraim to protect her.But at that time, Lin Yu was only one person, and there was no one around to protect him. That''s the real danger. It''s just that since Lin Yu doesn''t want to mention it to him, he doesn''t want to ask him any more. After all, everyone has something they don''t want to be known about. And to tell the truth, kobula and Lin Yu have not met for a long time. In addition, the death of nafirutali titi can be regarded as the reason why Lin Yu didn''t take good care of them in the final analysis. So Lin Yu didn''t want to tell him that it was normal. In fact, what kobula is more afraid of is that Lin Yu has been blaming him for that matter in his heart and refuses to forgive him. But kobula didn''t dare to talk about it. He was afraid that Lin Yu''s bad memories might even leave him again. "It''s hard to practice, but I''m enjoying it! In fact, I can have now is the strength is also luck! (luck should also be regarded as a kind of luck! " Lin Yu is a bit guilty. After all, if he doesn''t have a golden finger, don''t say sand crocodile klockdal. It''s estimated that he can''t win even the senior cadres in the Baroque working society. "Luck?" Kobula shook his head. He didn''t believe that Lin Yu could have the strength now because of luck. Koebra shook her head, as if remembering something, and said, "Oh, yes, after you killed the sand crocodile klockdall, the Navy headquarters said that it would send someone to investigate the crimes of kroddar, and would compensate and revoke your reward order for" misissuing "your reward orde Chapter 183 "Mistakenly! Hehe, these guys really speak out Lin Yu sneered. It should be said that the reward was sent out because of the mistakes of the world government and navy. Kill Lin Yu do not believe. So Lin Yu didn''t want to comment on the low-level excuse of "mistaking". Misfire? It is so easy to issue a reward order of more than 100 million Bailey. In the first half of the great route, the number of pirates with a reward of more than 100 million Bailey is called supernovae. The number of them is absolutely countable. Which one is not famous or has committed numerous crimes. How can a reward order of this level be misissued. Koebra sighed, "the world government will not admit their fault. It is their utmost sincerity to give us an explanation of" misgiving "and to revoke the reward order. They will send someone to talk with you about compensation. That''s because of the strength you have now and the preferential treatment you''ll get if you''re a member of the nafirutali family. Otherwise Kobula had a thorough understanding of the reply given by the Navy headquarters. If it had not been for the name of the nafirutali family, even ordinary princes would not have offered compensation, or even the revocation of the reward order. Descendants of the twenty kings, the shadow of our ancestors! Although we did not move into marigioa and become the world''s nobles, do we still enjoy a lot of recessive preferential treatment? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ otherwise, kobula didn''t say anything, but Lin Yu knew what kobula was going to say even though he thought with his toes. "A world government that can''t go wrong? The navy of absolute justice? Ha ha Lin Yu sneered at this so-called justice. "Although there are decadent stains in the governments and navies of the world, they still represent justice, and most of them are still fighting for justice in their hearts. These results are undeniable!" Although the reward offered to Lin Yu for exterminating a vicious pirate in a town made kobula feel uncomfortable, after all, most of the Navy were still carrying out their mission and maintaining the justice of the sea, and he did not want Lin Yu to be hostile to all the navies because of this. So cobra is also talking about the justice side of the world government and navy. Lin Yu nodded calmly. If we don''t talk about it in the world government, there are still a lot of guys who uphold the idea of justice in the Navy. Otherwise, he would not give those evidences to the Navy when he was in rogue town. But the Navy, after all, is a violent organization under the world government. When the world government needs it, even if what they do is far from justice, they will try to complete the tasks assigned by the world government. For example, the order to destroy O''Hara. At that time, even the Green Pheasant did not organize the disaster? Moreover, in order to make a good impression on the world government, the red dog also killed those innocent O''Hara residents in one fell swoop! Therefore, the navy in the name of justice is just a tool for the world government to maintain the stability of the sea. They can''t disobey the decision of the world government. The world government has become more and more decadent and degenerate because of the borers of tianlongren. Of course, in any case, the navy is much better than the pirates. After all, they protect at least part of the civilian population, and most of the pirates only know how to destroy. Unfortunately, the Navy controlled by the world government became more and more powerless after the outbreak of the age of the big pirates. They had gradually been unable to suppress the restless sea in the face of this violent era. Cough, it''s a long way off. Let''s get back to the point. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "since the Navy headquarters will send someone to investigate the crime of klockdal, when will they arrive in arabastein and who will be the leader?" Since the headquarters of the Navy will send someone over, Lin Yu should make plans to be a man and know who the man is in advance. Kobula rubbed his eyebrows and said with a little headache: "according to the news from the Navy headquarters, it is the general of the Navy headquarters, named" the Yellow ape, "who is going to deal with this matter "However, according to the information from the Navy headquarters, they should have arrived in arabastan a long time ago. But up to now, I still haven''t received any news about the arrival of the Navy General. I don''t know whether the senior general of the Navy headquarters was delayed by something, or simply came to arabastan to investigate secretly." "Yellow ape, general of Navy headquarters?" Lin Yu is a little surprised that the Navy will send three generals of this rank to deal with the affairs of arabastan. In the original book, the Navy only sent two navy headquarters colonels to escort kroddar, and there is nothing else. Is this because it was me who beat klockdall? Lin Yu had a strange idea. After putting aside this question, Lin Yu said to kobula: "if the general of the Navy sent the Yellow ape, he should not have entered the arabastein. He may have been delayed by something."After all, the lazy yellow ape doesn''t have to work hard to do such things, Lin Yu added in his heart. Cobra frowned. "Is that so?" Kobula did not doubt Lin Yu''s words. He thought it was information that Lin Yu had learned from other channels. Lin Yu nodded, "as for the crime and criminal evidence of kroddar, I will let someone sort it out and send someone to send it back. After all, krocdal''s conspiracy was completed through the Baroque working society. These things are recorded in the Baroque working society. After I took over the Baroque working society, I had people straighten it out. This matter should not take much time. " "That''s fine!" Cobra nodded with a smile. After all, the Baroque society is dominated by klockdall behind the scenes. Their internal information is much more detailed and accurate than that of Cobra himself. This will save kobula from trouble. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ before Lin Yu and kobula sat together for a short time, some soldiers ran out of the door as if to report something. After a while, icaraim, the captain of the guard of the kingdom of arabastam, came in. "I have seen your majesty, your highness, your highness!" Icaraim first saluted the three when he came in. Koebra said helplessly in her seat, "icaraim has told you so many times that you don''t have to salute me. Why don''t you listen to me?" Icaraim laughed and did not answer, "Your Majesty, the prince''s Royal Highness''s friends have arrived. Do you want someone to bring them here?" After hearing icaulem''s words, cobra''s eyes brightened: "Oh, are they here? What are you waiting for? Please invite them in! By the way, you let someone arrange the dinner party! Today, I''m going to give Xiao Yu and his friends a chance. " "Yes Chapter 184 Icaraim called out and retreated. Obviously, I''m going to finish what Cobra arranged. Before long, Kate, Annie and noqigao appeared in front of Lin Yu again. Seeing that all his partners have come, Lin Yu of course wants to get up and introduce him to everyone. After all, he is the only link between people. After a brief introduction, everyone sat in a circle. Under the guidance of kobula, they talked about their experiences when they sailed with Lin Yu. For example, they once searched the sea for more than a month in order to find the traces of the Crick pirates. Then, in the storm, they defeated Crick, the largest Pirate Group in the East China Sea with one thousand soldiers. they also found the plot of deceiving the death of KLOE, a sinister pirate nicknamed as Baiji. They went through countless hardships to find his hiding place, and destroyed him humanely and saved the family of the innocent little girl before he succeeded. In the field of the dragon people, there is also a group of dragon pirates who have defeated the dragon people. More than 20 villages, including kekeoxia village, were rescued. In order to thank them, the excited villagers held them for a three-day and three-night banquet before they could barely let them go. Of course, after defeating the Dragon pirates, they also met their most important partner, miss Noki Gao. And I had the honor to invite Miss NOKIE Gao on board to become their chef. Where, of course, they took in a boating pet and a cake eating sea animal moo. At the beginning of his journey alone in the East China Sea, Lin Yu, by coincidence, met a merchant ship that was being plundered by the butcher Kuwait. He recklessly killed most of the pirates, including the butcher Kuwait, and saved the survivors of the merchant ship, including Kate and Annie. Because of that meeting, Kate and Annie joined. Of course, the above is all from the bragging King Kate friendship speech. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this way, in the midst of Kate''s boasting, icaraim once again walked into the side hall. Icaraim watched kobula and Princess vivi listening with interest and eyes. He didn''t interrupt, but stood quietly. Because kobula and Weiwei want to know about Lin Yu''s past experience, they are so absorbed in Kate''s boasting that they don''t notice icaraim standing on the side. But Lin Yu, who has personally experienced the battle again and again, doesn''t know how much water there is in Kate''s boasting, which almost embarrasses him and makes cancer. But Kate rarely highlights for a while, and Lin Yu can''t bear to interrupt him. Besides, after interrupting Kate, can he speak in person? Lin Yu thought for three seconds, thinking that she had entrusted the glorious and arduous task to Kate, and kept silent. So as soon as icaraim came in, Lin Yu, who had already rowed, noticed the "judge" who had thick hair and could hide a gun. After seeing ikalim come in and look at kobula and Weiwei who are very interested in listening, he doesn''t say a word, just stands by quietly. Needless to say, Lin Yu also knows that he doesn''t want to disturb kobula and Weiwei''s rare interest. But Lin Yu couldn''t bear Kate''s boasting, so he had to stand up and be the villain himself. He patted kate on the shoulder and interrupted Kate''s boasting. After a little quieter in the side hall, he said with a smile, "Uncle icaraim, do you have anything to say when you come in? I think you''ve been standing here for a while In the reminder of Lin Yu, kobula, Wei Wei and Kate herself, who were immersed in Kate''s speech, noticed that icaraim did not know when to stand aside. Koebra and vivi both expressed their apologies to icarlam with their eyes. As for Kate, he just scratched his head awkwardly. Perhaps icaraim did not expect that his royal highness would directly interrupt the king''s interest, only to react after a slight stupor. "Your Highness, the dinner is ready and ready to begin!" "Oh, is it all right? Shall we go and eat first Lin Yu turns his eyes to kobula. Seeing Lin Yu looking at himself, kobula said with a smile, "since the dinner is ready, let''s go and eat something first."! It''s not our arabastian way to treat people hungry. " With that, koebra stood up and made a gesture of invitation, indicating that everyone would go to the banquet hall for dinner. With koebra''s sign, icaraim immediately became the leader of the party and took everyone to the banquet hall. Now that someone was leading the way, Kate, who had been hungry for a long time, did not hesitate. She immediately followed up and prepared to see what the so-called Royal dinner of arabastein was like. Kate''s expectation for this dinner was not small. After all, it was his first time to attend the royal banquet.With Kate''s lead, Annie, NOKIE, Gao, Wei Wei and others all followed them and walked out. After they almost went out, Lin Yu and kobula got up and slowly followed them. As he approached the gate of the side hall, kobula stopped, his lips moved slightly, and he wanted to say something. But when Lin Yu looked at him, he closed his mouth and patted Lin Yu on the shoulder. Then Lin Yu walked to the banquet hall. After kobula went out, Lin Yu stood in the same place and frowned. Although kobula did not open his mouth in the end, it made Lin Yu know what he wanted to say to himself. Just because kobula didn''t open his mouth, Lin Yu didn''t know what he wanted to say, so he could only guess himself. In fact, Lin Yu is in a strange state and in a bad mood. Although he is not showing any unhappiness, he has not taken the initiative to smile since he met kobula. This is because after seeing Cobra for the first time, he found out that his emotion was not right. At first, he thought that he was affected by the original memory of the body. However, as time went on, the more he realized that he was not right. Because he almost wanted to speak to Cobra for Dad several times. If he didn''t suppress that impulse by his own willpower, he might have cried out. It was because he had to suppress his emotions from time to time during the whole process, so he seldom spoke just now, and tried to listen to Kate''s big blow. Chapter 185 To be honest, the feeling of being out of control made Lin yuhen uncomfortable. But it also left him helpless. Fortunately, it may be because the meeting with kobula and Weiwei and other relatives has stimulated the obsession of his predecessor. Some memory fragments hidden in his memory and some memories that had been forgotten by himself were constantly flipped out in Lin Yu''s mind. Quickly integrated into Lin Yu''s own memory. Let Lin Yu''s understanding and understanding of the predecessor more thoroughly, as if their integration is more thorough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Lin Yu received another wave of fragmented memory fragments, when he came back to his senses, he found that kobula and others had gone far away, and that he and they had fallen far behind for a long time. Well, why did they go so far? Lin Yu''s idea flashed by, and the next second he reflected that he had been "confused" for receiving memory fragments for too long. So he moved a little, as if stepping on a breeze, and the next second he appeared behind cobra, without a trace of fireworks. Except that the guards on both sides of the aisle were startled by the prince''s Royal Highness, who suddenly disappeared like a blink. There was no response from the crowd who followed icaulem to the ballroom, and none of them noticed it. The banquet hall is not far away from the side hall where the people were before. After passing another corner and a small path, we went to the front of the banquet hall. After entering the banquet hall, Kate found that the dining table in the banquet hall is a mahogany table with several meters wide and more than ten meters long. Of course, some people have already put on the white tablecloth and decorated with candles and tableware. If you look closely, you will find that no matter the lamp holder, dinner plate, knife and fork used to insert candles are all silver, and these things have exquisite patterns and patterns on them, just as if each piece is an elaborate work of art. And the lampholder is inserted one after another crystal clear candle, when burning will also send out a light rosin. It''s specious and pleasant to smell, but it doesn''t make people tired. Each piece is made of high-quality materials. Even when holding a banquet, the ordinary nobles are not willing to use this kind of candle, because the cost of burning this kind of candle will make them unable to breathe after a banquet. Even if the tablecloth on the table is made of soft and delicate materials, it is obviously made of high-quality cloth. Everything is so magnificent. This makes Kate and Annie, who are rich and well-off since childhood, can''t help but wonder at the luxury of royal life, not to mention the poverty-stricken life of Noki. According to this quality of life, my eldest son, the prince of arabastan, lived in this environment since childhood. Even if you don''t form that luxury living habit, the quality of life in daily life should be very high! But why can''t they see it at all? The boss of his family usually seems to have a high demand for food, and other things are no different with them. Even if he has to eat, he will make do with it. Unable to think of Kate can only put her boss into the kind of unconventional, unique Royal freak. Annie and noqi Gao thought about the experience of Lin Yu''s wandering in the East China Sea. They both thought that Lin Yu''s living habits had been changed in those "hard" years, so they all looked at Lin Yu with "heartache" eyes, which made Lin Yu puzzled. Lin Yu is not so surprised about everything in the banquet hall. After all, he has experienced the waves in the Internet age. Even if he has not eaten pork, he has never seen a pig run! There are more high-quality videos such as state banquets and parties on the Internet. This kind of small scene can''t scare Lin Yu. What''s more, Lin Yu, who has integrated more and more memories of his predecessors, is no stranger to the scene in front of him. Although this kind of banquet will not be held every day, it will still be held many times a year. For example, when entertaining princes and ministers, distinguished guests from other countries, or the world government, it is basically the same standard, even higher than this. So Lin Yu was not surprised at all this. After koebra and vivi and Kate are all seated one after another, the maid in charge of serving dishes immediately brings plates of delicately prepared dishes to the table. After a closed lid was opened, a smell of dishes filled with various flavors immediately came, which made people stir. "Well, it smells good." Kate gave a strange cry. Although all kinds of delicious dishes made by noqigao are not inferior to the taste of these dishes, it is always a good experience for Kate, Annie, Lin Yu and even nuoqigao to taste the special dishes with different flavors cooked by different chefs.What they eat is fresh and different, while noqigao is more careful to taste the ingredients, heat and cooking techniques of various delicacies. He hopes to absorb these differences into his own cooking skills and improve the depth and breadth of his cooking skills. For these novel dishes, Lin Yu and several of his friends have a big appetite, eating constantly. Even kobula and vivi, the hosts, could not help eating more bowls of rice when they watched everyone eat so happily. Of course, this is also the reason why they sometimes see their "son" and "brother" again after eight years. After a big meal, the atmosphere between the people can not help but be harmonious. Sure enough, the table is one of the fastest ways to increase feelings, which makes sense. After the meal and wine, several people on the table began to chat again. It''s different from the previous chat that was the equivalent of Kate''s speech. In this chat, most of the people participated in the conversation. Sometimes they talked about each other, and sometimes they talked about the same topic. The atmosphere was much better than before. For example, Wei Wei chatted with Annie and Noki, who were girls at the same time. Maybe they were almost the same age. In addition, due to the special relationship, they seemed to become good friends without talking for a long time. They had endless topics. In addition to Weiwei, Annie and Nuoqi, the three girls in senior high school, from time to time, in addition to the laughter, after drinking a little wine, kobula seems to talk a lot more times. Sometimes, she takes the initiative to find Lin Yu and Kate to talk. Chapter 186 After a dinner party, all of them were full of food and drink, with round stomachs, and led by the maid to the room that Cobra had arranged for them in advance. As for Cobra and Kate, because they were drunk, they walked back with the help of vivi and Annie. Of course, Lin Yu''s room doesn''t need special arrangement. He just goes back to the room he used to live in. When Lin Yu went back to his room, he found that everything in the room, whether it was furnishings or the discharge of goods, even the big bed more than three meters long and wide, was almost the same as what he remembered. Moreover, the room was dust-free and clean. It was obvious that even in the days when his royal highness was gone, cobra should have been cleaned every day to keep the room as it was. It seems that cobra''s feelings for his predecessor are not shallow. Otherwise, he would not have sent people to plan his room day and night after he was gone. Lin Yu thought of it as he lay on the big, comfortable and soft bed. This thought, together, seems to give a powerful cardiotonic to the residual thoughts in the body, which makes it set off the last torrent of memory, and drill into Lin Yu''s brain. Lin Yu''s brain in a short period of time by this huge torrent of memory, coupled with the impact of that special residual, directly unable to bear the load, down. After Lin Yu was in a coma, all kinds of fragments flashed in his mind. After merging with the memory that Lin Yu got before, the whole life of nafirutali Lingyu was completely displayed in Lin Yu''s mind. The struggle when falling into the sea; the despair and pain of mother''s death in order to cover her own escape; the excitement when she went to sea; the joy and joy of teasing my sister; the excitement and excitement of my sister nafirutali Weiwei when she was born; after learning that the mother had a baby, she guessed whether it was the younger brother or the younger sister''s expectation after learning that the mother had a baby; when playing with her parents when I was a child, I had all kinds of mischievous experiences; when I started to learn how to walk, I was confused when I was just learning to walk; I cried when I was just born; and I was confused in my mother''s stomach; finally, it turned into an attribute version of "drop" at the beginning of consciousness in the placenta The moment it started. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a long time, Lin Yu opened his eyes from the coma, and a trace of confusion and a sigh flashed in his eyes. "So, did I cross here 18 years ago?" Lin Yu is lying on the bed, staring at shaman on the bed! For a long time, Lin Yu thought that he took over the body only after nafirutali Lingyu fell into the sea and drowned. Although I was just through the beginning, I was also very curious why I would cross over to nafirutali Lingyu, a character that does not exist in the original work. But at that time, at most, I thought that maybe it was the reason that the unfortunate man was buried in the sea before he lived. It was impossible to take this as a real world. There was a role that didn''t appear in the original work, which was normal and could not be explained. So at that time, Lin Yu had no doubt about the identity of his body after "crossing". In addition to being too insecure in the first few years, I also worried about the potential crisis of this identity. In the following years, with the growth of my own strength, I even secretly congratulated myself because I could cross to the nafirutali family and become the prince of arabastan. After all, how can arabastan say that most of them are superpowers on the great route. Although their strength is weak, there are indeed quite a number of them! Moreover, he was a descendant of the twenty kings. Even if the younger generation didn''t strive for success, he still had a higher status than those ordinary royal families in the world. In addition, the historical text hidden in arabastam and the whereabouts of the ancient weapon "Hades" recorded above. This kind of identity, as long as you solve the two threats that led to the life and death of the predecessor and sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the seven martial seas, you can enjoy a leisurely and comfortable life even if you enjoy the corrupt life of the royal family. Although this idea has been changed for a long time because of Lin Yu''s own experiences, it was also one of Lin Yu''s original ideas. The former father, King kobula of arabastan, and his sister vivi, though they once appreciated them and planned to treat them well in the future, they did not really regard them as their relatives. Their status in their hearts was not even as important as their little friends. However, I didn''t expect that after seeing Cobra and vivi today, what mechanism was triggered to make another personality completely integrated into his master''s personality, so that he learned "the truth of everything!" It''s true that the memory of nafirutali Lingyu did not come from Lin Yu''s usurpation, but from Lin Yu''s sub personality actively integrated into his own memory.He is not a ghost or obsession, but another personality of Lin Yu. It was the beginning of Lin Yu''s journey into the world. Because his memory was too large for a baby who had just formed a placenta, Lin Yu, together with his golden fingers, sealed himself in a long sleep in order to protect his mystery. And that pair of personality is a brand-new personality, or another new life, born again in one''s subconscious after one''s seal memory. At the beginning of the birth of that personality, he knew that there was another stronger personality hidden in his mind. In order not to be swallowed up or eliminated, under the influence of instinct, the vice personality even strengthened the seal several times in the following years, which made Lin Yu''s original memory in a deep sleep. If there is no accident later, the protagonist will even be sealed by the gradually powerful sub personality, or break the seal after the sub personality obtains the overwhelming advantage, which in turn devours the main personality. But all this was broken by the accident when I was eight. The tragic death of her mother, nafirutali titi, seriously stimulated her sub personality. After falling into the sea, she struggled to swim alone for several nautical miles in the sea, which made even the precocious and determined vice personality unable to support. Her consciousness was in a trance and her spirit was weak, and she might be swallowed up by the waves in the next second. In order to avenge his mother who died miserably to protect himself, the vice personality made a difficult decision. He broke the seal in his mind and integrated his personality into the master''s case to wake up the sleeping master. At the cost of their own sacrifice, let the master who has the mysterious power hidden in the soul revenge his mother who took care of himself since childhood. Vice personality can be said to have succeeded or failed. Although his mental power successfully stimulated the master''s personality and made him wake up slowly, his mental power, which was almost exhausted, dissipated before he could explain something to the master, leaving only some residual thoughts in his body. Until today, after being stimulated by kobula and Weiwei, she was fully integrated into Lin Yu''s mind and let Lin Yu know the truth of everything. Fortunately, Lin Yufu had a big life at the beginning. At that time, he was unconscious. After being swept away by the waves, he was rescued by Klein passing by. Only in this way can he have today''s strong wind swordsman Lin Yu. Chapter 187 "I said," how can Wei Wei have a brother who doesn''t have to be? It turns out that it''s all because of the changes brought about by my crossing Lin Yu had a bitter smile on his face. So, the nafirutali family are really my family members in this life, but I have been suffering from the vice personality pit, so I didn''t notice it. This is really... Vice personality, vice personality, you are really a big loser. If you had awakened me earlier, with the power of this golden finger, Prince arabastan''s identity and the resources that could be mobilized, perhaps I would have acquired excellent abilities. Apart from anything else, there was at least a little possibility of saving the mother from the assassination. Ah, is this also life? Although you disappeared, but you at least have a pain you love your mother, has enjoyed the thick maternal love, even if dissipated also worth. But I have never felt the love of a mother! You idiot, you''re a paragon! You''ll die if you let me out first! (well, it seems that I will die. I should not be able to accommodate another self, but it doesn''t matter The important thing is that nafirutali titi is dead! Nafirutali titi is dead! Dead! Oh! Lin Yu sighed again! You can''t be reborn after death (unless you eat the fruits of the netherworld)! No matter how Lin Yu thinks about these things, he can''t change them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Yu, who received all the memory of parapersonality, also changed a lot. At least after he knew that he was turning around instead of taking the house, the estrangement between Dao and kobula and vivi had disappeared. Although it is a little strange, at least Lin Yuxin regards them as their own family members, rather than the nominal family members before. Lin Yu stood up and walked out of the room. Standing on the corridor, he quietly looked at Albana in the darkness under the palace! Since my reincarnation is here, from today on, I will be the prince of arabastam, nafirutali Lingyu. Lin Yu, oh no, it should be Ling Yu''s first recognition of his identity from the bottom of his heart! At the moment of Ling Yu''s change of mind, the yellow and earthy dragon, which represents the National Games of arabastan, is hanging over Albana all the time. It opens its huge longan and looks up to the sky and sends out a loud dragon song. At this moment, the Dragon seems to have gained great benefits. The whole yellow body seems to have been tempered. The yellow color of the body seems to be changing to golden yellow. From time to time, the whole huge body seems to swim through a thread of golden thread. When the earthy Yellow Dragon made that loud, unheard of sound, Ling Yu, standing in the corridor, seemed to have heard it and frowned at the top of the palace. I seem to have heard something just now, but after a careful perception, it seems that there is no sound. What is the matter? Ling Yu, bewildered by the sound of the Dragon chant, frowned, recalled the scene that had just happened, and sent out his own views and feelings with all his might, as if he were feeling something. But he tried to sense for a long time without finding anything unusual, which made his brow even deeper. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu''s eyebrows are deeply locked in thinking, Yi kalem, who patrols not far from Lin Yu, has just seen Ling Yu standing on the corridor with her eyebrows locked in the middle of the night. In addition to the invisible barrier between the prince''s highness and His Majesty in the daytime, he can clearly feel the estrangement. Eklaim let out a sigh. You know, in icaraim''s memory, although his royal highness was naughty and troublesome to his majesty when he was a child, his intimacy with his majesty and the love between father and son were all affectionate. And now... Since what happened, leading to the death of the princess, the prince''s Royal Highness missing in the sea and returning from exile, there has been an invisible estrangement between them. Even if his royal highness helped arabastan, he helped his majesty a lot. Including the settlement of the crocodile klockdar''s plot, the suppression of the insurgency group, and so on. But their relationship has never returned to the past. Your highness, you must be blaming your majesty! Blame your majesty that time did not arrive in time, leading to the death of the princess. I can feel all these things. I think his Majesty''s feeling must be deeper! Your Majesty must be in pain now! "Do evil!" Icaraim sighed and said. Icaraim stood still and thought for a moment, and finally walked towards his royal highness. As the captain of the guard of the kingdom of arabastam, kobula''s confidant, and an elder who watched his royal highness grow up, icaraim felt that he had an obligation to mediate the estrangement and knot between the two sides within his ability.Because all the faults that led to the disaster were not on them, nor should they be held responsible for them. As for the icaraim who came towards him, he had been found by Lin Yu, who had seen and heard that the color was domineering. Although it''s a little strange that icaraim doesn''t go on a good patrol and walk towards him, Ling Yu doesn''t care. In any case, icaraim can be regarded as a half elder who has watched Ling Yu grow to 8 years old since he was born. It is normal to say a few words after seeing Ling Yu fall into the sea. Lingyu is ready to reminisce with him. Sure enough, icaraim went to Lin Yu''s side and said, "Your Highness hasn''t slept so late!" Ling Yu turned around for an excuse, looked at icaraim and said, "Uncle icaraim? Are you on duty tonight! I just can''t sleep and come out to breathe. You don''t have to worry about me "It''s my turn to patrol tonight. Is there something on your mind that your highness can''t sleep? When I was patrolling just now, I seemed to see your Highness''s brow locked in the distance, as if there was something bothering me! " "Well, do you see me frown so coincidentally? But am I going to tell you that I may have heard some animal''s cry, but I can''t find it, so I''m thinking? " Ling Yu secretly make complaints about it. On the surface, of course, he still smiles at icaraim: "it''s just thinking about a little thing." It''s really just a little thing. It''s just a strange little thing. Ling Yu thinks about it. "Little things?" Unfortunately, icaraim did not believe that it would be a small matter to make his royal highness frown. So icaraim was silent for a moment and then said, "it should not be a small matter that you can keep your royal highness awake at night and wrinkle your head tightly." "So your highness was just thinking about what happened eight years ago?" Icaraim tried. Chapter 188 £¿£¿£¿ What the hell? I was just thinking about whether that voice was my auditory hallucination. When did I think of the incident eight years ago, how could I not know! Uncle icaraim, do you have something in your brain? Too much brain tonic! Ling Yu just wanted to explain, but the idea turned and stopped. "Well, wait a minute. I''ve experienced the incident eight years ago, but I don''t know the cause and result of it. This time, I can get something out of icaraim''s mouth." Ling Yu thought of this and put down the idea of explanation, and asked, "Oh, why do you think so?" Icaraim shook his head: "because the gap between his royal highness and his majesty is so obvious today, even I, an outsider, can clearly feel it. You should know that his royal highness was not like this when he was a child. At that time, his royal highness was very sticky to his majesty and the princess." "Ha ha, you also said that it was a child, people grow up, the idea will change!" "But if nothing happened, his highness would never have changed." Icaraim said and quietly gazed at Lin Yu. Lin Yu did not speak, but quietly turned around and looked at Albana in the night. Looking at the silent prince. Icaraim sighed, "is that true?" "Prince, I know that you may still be blaming your Majesty in your heart now, but you can''t blame your majesty for anything at the beginning," he said again Lin Yu is still silent, looking at the night. Looking at the indifferent prince, icaraim had to continue to speak. "Before the princess''s accident, his majesty went out on a tour. On the way out, someone specially sent a group of dead men to launch a sneak attack on his majesty. Suddenly, although the dead were wiped out by us, all the members of the escort team including me were seriously injured." "At that time, we thought that the ultimate purpose of those dead men was to assassinate your majesty, but we didn''t expect that they were so ambitious. At the same time, they colluded with a powerful group of pirates to attack you and the princess in the dark." "Although the princess''s guards immediately sent out a distress message after the attack, even if my majesty and I sat on Bell''s body in the vast night and flew as fast as we could, it would have been too late." "By the time we arrived, the ship''s guards had been killed, not even the sailors and the captain of the ship were spared, and they died bravely in front of the princess''s cabin." "By the time we got into the cabin, the princess had fallen into a pool of blood, and your highness, you had fallen into the sea. At that time, your Majesty was going crazy. With a knife in hand, all those evil pirates were cut alive, but there was no way to save the princess and you." "In fact, when we interrogated the group of pirates, we learned that although you were injured and fell into the sea, we all had a glimmer of hope that you were not dead. Therefore, we deployed hundreds of ships, large and small, to search for your trace in that sea area." "But at that time, we searched the sea for seven days and stopped searching, but we didn''t find your shadow in that sea for seven days. At that time, we were all in despair. We all thought you were dead in the sea. " "Fortunately, you are lucky enough to survive the assassination, even if you are unfortunate enough to fall into the sea." Speaking of this, ikaram sincerely felt a little lucky that his royal highness had survived and returned again. Ling Yu looked at the night, his back to icaraim, said faintly: "at that time, I swam alone on the sea for several nautical miles. Later, I couldn''t help but lose consciousness and fainted. Then I was swept away by the waves. Fortunately, I was rescued by a kind-hearted merchant ship and brought to the East China Sea. Otherwise, I would have died Hearing the words his royal highness said in a light tone, icaraim, the captain of the guard of the kingdom of arabastam, contracted his pupils violently. You know, they have already known that his royal highness had suffered trauma before he fell into the sea. In the case of injury, a seven or eight year old boy, who is usually naughty and mischievous, swam for several nautical miles alone in the vast sea at night. Ekalem felt trembling when he thought about the difficulty. Especially when he knew that his highness couldn''t hold on, he lost consciousness and passed out and was swept away by the waves. He could imagine how desperate his royal highness was when he was helpless and could no longer support him. At that time, when he needed help most, his father''s Majesty was not around. It was self-evident that he was frustrated. No wonder there is such an obvious estrangement between his royal highness and his majesty. So when we arrived with your majesty, his royal highness was still in the sea near the ship, and his royal highness was still struggling on the sea.If, at that time, he, or his majesty bell, one of them, could remember that he was shouting on the sea, would we have found his royal highness and brought him back to arabastein. At the thought, icaraim''s face turned pale. Because if he could think of it, his highness might not have thought of it. All of this was due to their carelessness at that time. They only cared about letting bell search the sea in the night, but they forgot to shout in a hurry. They forgot the possibility that his royal highness might not have lost consciousness, and that his highness might respond to their shouts. Damn it! Damn it! How could I not have thought of this possibility! Icaraim fell into constant remorse, even the fingernail in his hand was caught in the flesh because he held it too tightly, and the blood was seeping out. It may have been a while, it may have been a long time. Icaraim came back to explain something, but found his mouth full of bitterness. He wanted to open his mouth but didn''t know what to say, because any reasonable explanation was so feeble before that experience. Icaraim did not speak, but Ling Yu took the initiative to speak. "By the way, have those murderers and pirates behind the scenes been found out?" After hearing his Royal Highness''s question, icaraim opened his mouth full of bitterness and said in a hoarse voice: "what was behind that incident was a branch of the nafirutali family. They planned that action in order to realize their ambition to let them or their descendants sit on the throne of arabastan." "And after his majesty found out the truth, they were wiped out of the world by his angry majesty and their branch." Chapter 189 "Erased from the world?" In other words, the man behind the scene who nearly killed me was killed by koebra before I could help. He didn''t even leave us any trace. Damn it, isn''t it supposed to be left to me in general? It is not generally said in the novel that after the protagonist''s success, he finally found out the truth of the matter after going through many hardships. Do you know that killing your mother''s enemy is another big force in the Kingdom, and then do all kinds of tricks to take revenge on your mother after paying a great price? But when it comes to my side, why not follow the routine? Since the branch of the nafirutali family dares to assassinate the king and Prince of arabastan, and even fantasizes to sit on the throne of arabastan, it should be a major power in the kingdom of arabastan, and there will definitely be families or ministers supporting them in the kingdom. How could it be so simple to be cleaned up by kobula, a bit pedantic and indecisive in Ling Yu''s eyes? Is there anything wrong with that? Ling Yu suspected. So in order to verify his conjecture, Ling Yu directly turned to look at ikaram and asked, "Uncle icaraim, you mean that the behind the scenes gangsters are all dead, are you sure?" Icaraim seemed to have guessed about Ling Yu''s reaction, and replied with a bitter smile: "of course I''m sure, because I and Jackie gaka led the team personally and executed those daring King killers." "In order to deal with that branch at that time, our royal guard lost nearly one-third of its troops to solve the influence of the nafirutali family branch. Moreover, this was accomplished with the assistance of many ministers and families close to his majesty. Otherwise, the whole kingdom guard team would have to lose at least half of its manpower, even In that case, maybe there will be some fish who miss the net. " "However, in that riot, at least more than half of the forces and families in the whole of arabastan were involved. With the assistance and mutual supervision of so many forces, we have confirmed that no one in that branch could still live in the world." "Of course, after the event, the kingdom of arabastan inevitably fell into weakness. It is precisely because of this that we are found by klodstad and take advantage of it. Otherwise, even if we are not klodstad''s opponents, it is impossible for him to think about the simple way to deal with arabastan before." After listening to icaraim''s explanation, Ling Yu frowned, "is that so?" "Of course, the information about the civil strife is actually recorded in detail in the archives. If the prince''s highness needs it, they can be accessed at any time. As for the authority of the database, your majesty has already opened it to you." Icaraim said dutifully. Lingyu nodded and said, "in this case, I will go to the database now." I''ve been through so many things this evening. Anyway, he can''t sleep now. It''s better to go to the database to check the information. "Well, well, I''ll take you there." Although he was a little caught off guard that his royal highness was about to go to the database to search through the files, it did not hinder icaraim''s action. In order to bridge the gap between his royal highness and his majesty as much as possible, icaraim took his royal highness directly to the database. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu stayed in the database for several hours. When the sky gradually turned white, he came out of the database. "I didn''t expect that kobula, who seems indecisive and pedantic, can be so cruel. The biggest branch of nafirutali family, together with several branches that have been deeply involved with them, are killed by kobula from top to bottom and from old to young. Tut Tut, the civil strife killed tens of thousands of people, and they were not ordinary people, most of them were elite and strong people. " "No wonder icaraim would have said that, if there had been no civil strife, klockdar would not have been so easy to invade arabastam, and that''s true. At least, unless kroddar does it himself, the rest of the Baroque society may not be able to beat the original strongmen of arabastein "How can a king be so simple as to be a king? If you are really cruel, you can definitely frighten people." Lin Yu thought of it silently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after seeing Ling Yu again on this day, kobula found that the relationship between her son and herself had obviously eased a lot, and the estrangement between them was not so obvious. Sometimes Lin Yu even smiles at himself. Kobula can see that the smile is not the polite smile with estrangement yesterday, but the natural smile from the heart. This made koebra''s spirit obviously improved, and there were more smiles on his face. Icaraim, on their side, of course found the change. He thought it was yesterday that his royal highness had changed his impression of his majesty after seeing the files in the database.He was also very happy for this. He was very happy that his efforts had been fruitful last night. But excited kobula also noticed the "abnormality" of icaraim. When no one paid attention to it, he directly pulled icaraim down in the corner and asked about it. Of course, icaraim would not hide anything from kobula. He told kobula everything he and Lingyu said last night. After listening to icaraim, koebra patted icaraim on the shoulder and said thank you for everything he had done for him last night. If it wasn''t for icaraim to do these things, it is estimated that Ling Yu''s attitude towards him would not have changed so obviously. Of course, after learning that Lingyu had swam for several nautical miles on the sea, kobula regretted that he had never thought of shouting around. Maybe he would not have been swept away by the waves and suffered so much crime if he had just called out. Under the impact of complex mood, he used it directly His fist hit the stone pillar beside him. Of course, there was nothing wrong with the stone pillar. His own hand was smashed with blood. But the pain on his hands was not as good as his heart. Of course, if Ling Yu knows, he will definitely say that he thinks too much. The reason why his attitude towards kobula has changed is that he is his father in this life, not anything else. Chapter 190 In this day, it is not only kobula who is aware of the change in the relationship between Ling Yu and kobula. Ling Yu''s three partners and his sister Weiwei are clearly aware of the change. Although they do not know what happened between their father and son, but this positive change also makes them subconsciously relieved, and get along with each other more harmoniously and naturally. Later, after getting familiar with vivi and kobula, they gradually let go and slowly put the kind kobula in the position of an elder, not a king. As for Wei Wei, they have long ignored her identity as a princess and regarded her as a lovely little sister. In the next few days, during the day, Wei Wei, the local expert, led Ling Yu''s friends to visit Albana. In the evening, they stayed in the palace at night, so that they had a good experience of the daily life of the royal nobles. Until this quiet day was broken by a news. On this day, Ling Yu and his wife visited several famous places of interest in arabastan as usual. After eating some special snacks, they happily returned to the palace of the city. Just as they were sitting at the table for a delicious dinner, a messenger rushed to Cobra and said something. After he finished, koebra put down his chopsticks seriously. Ling Yu, who noticed the change of kobula''s expression, also stopped the action of taking vegetables and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Cobra shook her head: "just received information, the men sent by the Navy headquarters have arrived at rape flower port. The chief General of the Navy left the team and flew towards Albana first "Oh, the Navy headquarters arrived at rape flower! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the Yellow ape would leave the army and rush to this side alone Cobra pondered for a while and said, "maybe it''s because they''ve been on the road for too long. The great general of the Yellow ape can''t wait. After all, it''s many days since the Navy headquarters announced." Ling Yu laughed and said, "yes! However, since the Yellow ape comes alone, it will not be long before we arrive at Albana at his speed. Now we need to be ready to meet this naval general as soon as possible Koebra frowned at the words: "now! As soon as possible? Is it necessary for us to prepare now? You know, the port of rape flower is not close to Albana. " "Believe me, for the Yellow ape, this journey will not take him much time. If we prepare late, we will not have time!" Lin Yu shook his head and didn''t explain any more. With absolute trust in his son, koebra called a few bodyguards, told them to go down, ready to meet the general of the Navy. With kobula''s order, the men in the palace of arabastan were immediately mobilized. It wasn''t long before the ceremony was set up to greet the general. The main gate of the palace was opened, and the whole kingdom was illuminated by candles. Lingyu and kobula are waiting for the arrival of the Yellow ape, the general of the Navy, in the palace hall. Sure enough, the Yellow ape didn''t let Lingyu wait long. Three hours after kobula received the news, a golden streamer appeared over the desert far away from Albana. And this golden streamer is now moving towards Albana at great speed. Just a few minutes after they found the golden streamer, it crossed a long distance and appeared over Albana. Ling Yu squinted and said, "here it is!" Coming? Is that golden light? At the time when everyone guessed secretly, the golden streamer fell on the square in front of the palace. After the golden light faded away, what appeared in the spot was a tall and thin middle-aged man with a Navy just cloak and a suit with yellow and white stripes. He had short black hair and a circle of beard on his face, which seemed to be cynical. It was the great general of the Navy, the Yellow ape. After seeing the appearance of the Yellow ape, kobula, the king of arabastan, took the lead to meet him. "It''s a great honor for general bolusalino to visit arabastan. It''s really brilliant for him! Don''t stand here, sir. Let''s go in and have a good chat. " "Ouch, your majesty kobula is so polite. As the king of arabastam, you greet me so solemnly. How sorry I am Although the Yellow ape said sorry, but his face did not look embarrassed. Obviously, cobra''s manner has been so common since he took over the position of Navy General. "Ha ha! You are welcome. Let''s go in and talk. " With that, kobula kindly took a hand of the Yellow ape, and took the Yellow ape to the palace hall.The Yellow ape followed kobula and walked into the palace. Next, the Yellow ape enjoyed a very rich meal accompanied by kobula and Lingyu. After a big meal, the Yellow ape''s mood has obviously improved a bit, and the attitude has changed more or less. After wiping his mouth with a napkin, the Yellow ape said, "what a delicious meal! In particular, the flavor of those special dishes makes my mouth water when I think about it now! I don''t know how long it will be before I eat this delicious food next time Said the Yellow ape''s face. "How obscene This is the word that Ling Yu first appeared in his mind after seeing the Yellow ape show that expression. Even kobula was stunned when he saw the expression on the Yellow ape''s face. Fortunately, as the leader of a country, kobula is still very deep. After being surprised for a while, Cobb opened his mouth and said, "if general boluzalino likes it, you can stay here for a few more days. I ask the chefs to prepare some special dishes for you to appreciate." The Yellow ape opened his eyes and said with regret: "I would like to stay a few more days, but time is not allowed! I''ll leave soon after we''ve discussed everything. I don''t have the time to stay here. " "Oh, is general paulussalino so busy with his business?" Asked cobra in surprise. After Cobra asked, the Yellow ape said with a bitter face: "it was not necessary to rush like this, but on the way to arabastein, we just met some bold pirates who robbed a transport ship used by the world government to transport important materials. It doesn''t take too much time to track down and clean up those daring pirate groups. It was expected that the time was quite late. " Chapter 191 "Oh "Now the pirates are really more and more rampant, even the world government''s transport ships dare to rob!" said cobra in surprise When the Yellow ape said this, kobula and Lingyu understood why the Yellow ape delayed on the road for such a long time, and now they arrived at arabastan. "Ha ha, those who dare to do these things are all stupid youths, but since Roger''s death, there are more and more of them on the sea, and we can''t catch them all." The Yellow ape complained that it was obvious that with these lengtouqing, his workload was increased, which dissatisfied the Yellow ape who liked to muddle along. "Yes! After Roger died, because of his words, I don''t know how many people have rushed to the sea. Now the whole sea is more chaotic than before. I don''t know how much. " Said Cobra with a sigh. "Yes, yes!" After this complaint, the relationship between kobula and the Yellow ape has become closer. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, time is limited, and I don''t want to chat. Let''s get down to business!" After chatting with cobra for a while, the Yellow ape went straight to the subject. Hearing the Yellow ape talking about business, kobula and Ling Yu''s looks are a little positive. "You guys, I''m not going around the corner with you. I''m sure you know the purpose of my visit. I''m here mainly to deal with two things. The first is to collect the criminal information of the sand crocodile kroddar, one of the seven martial seas, and hand it over to the world government. Second? It is to discuss with his highness nafirutali Lingyu that there was a mistake of the former intelligence agent and the wrong offer of a reward to his royal highness. " Obviously, the Yellow ape didn''t like to wipe the bottom of the world government, so he said his purpose directly and put it on the negotiation table. As for the purpose of the Yellow ape, several of you here are very clear about it. So kobla touched his chin and said, "I am very honored that the world government and the Navy headquarters can send general bolusalino to deal with the affair of the sand crocodile klockdar. In order to avoid wasting your precious time, we have already committed the sand crocodile klockdal A copy of the crime evidence was prepared in advance. " After that, koebra clapped his hands, and icaraim put a little bit of information about the incident of making dancing powder, inciting the riots of the civilians in arabastan, and secretly supporting the materials and weapons of the rebel army, and so on. "These materials record in detail the time and place of the crimes that kroddar planned. Of course, because of our limited ability, we have only found so many. If not, you need to send someone by your excellency boluzalino to investigate." Although this stack of materials from the Baroque working society recorded almost all the criminal facts and evidence of klockdar, the information related to the ancient weapon of the Hades, which was the main purpose of kroddar, was directly concealed by Lin Yu. After all, the less people know about the ancient weapons, the better. After all, once it comes to this point, it will definitely touch the sensitive nerves of the world government and cause many unnecessary troubles. Now that the sand crocodile klockdal has been ambushed, there is no need for them to cause too much unnecessary trouble. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the data was put in the hands of the Yellow ape, the Yellow ape naturally looked through this stack of data. Before long, the Yellow ape showed a satisfied look and said, "it seems that I don''t have to ask people to go to trouble again, because the information prepared by your majesty is very comprehensive, which saves me a lot of effort! So I must thank your majesty for his kindness "Hahaha, you don''t have to thank anything. After all, you have come here for us in the name of arabistan. We should thank you. As long as we can help you, we will be very happy." Said Cobra with a smile. "Oh, wow, your majesty is so eloquent. It''s my luck to meet such an enlightened monarch as your majesty!" Yelled the Yellow ape with an exaggerated expression. "Now that I have the information about the sand crocodile kroddar, there is only one thing left." With that, the Yellow ape''s eyes swam back and forth between kobula and Lingyu. "The second thing, you will have to discuss with the children. After all, this matter involves children, so I will not participate in it." Koubu picked up the wine on the table with a smile and sipped it, indicating that he gave the next initiative to Ling Yu''s hand. "Oh, is that so?" The Yellow ape''s small eyes narrowed again and turned their eyes to Ling Yu. "In this case, if Prince Lingyu has any requirements, just ask for it!" See the topic has shifted to their own body. Ling Yu deliberately showed a distressed expression, did not know where to take out his own reward order on the table, sighed and said: "ah, to tell you the truth, this reward order to my soul, my spirit has brought great harm, let me do things a little depressed and joyless.""I have always believed that the world government and the navy are the symbol of justice. The navy has made many sacrifices to bear the name of justice. Although I did not join the Navy, it does not prevent me from identifying with the Navy''s concept of justice. Over the years, I have also taken the Navy as an example and have been committed to cracking down on those seas that commit crimes wantonly, burn, kill, plunder and commit crimes everywhere A thief. " "Ah, but I didn''t expect that, after I learned that the evil city where the pirates gathered together in morgu Town, I was determined to exterminate the evil city for justice, solved a number of heinous pirates including asmo Kesi, the" Iron Man "with a reward of 120 million Bailey, and saved hundreds of innocent civilians who were captured by pirates." "But you have been treated as a pirate who destroyed the town and offered a reward of 250 million Bailey! With the release of the reward order, the whole world thinks that I am a vicious pirate. Can you understand this frustration and distress? " The Yellow ape looked at Ling Yu''s pitiful expression, as if misunderstood by the whole world, and the corners of his mouth twitched directly. Hello, Hello, you''re too grandiose! Huang ape took a deep breath to make complaints about the desire to Tucao, and said, "have you clarified the situation in the world economic daily? Moreover, it has aroused widespread discussion. In addition, the world government will take the initiative to revoke your reward order, which shows that this is a mistake. I don''t think anyone will treat you as a pirate again Chapter 192 "How could it be the same?" Ling Yu stands up excitedly. "It''s like a stain on a piece of white paper. Even if you frame the stain into a flower, the white paper will not be as white as it was before." "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yellow ape skin smile meat not laugh way. make complaints about Huang ZAPU Crazy: "do you think I didn''t read your data when I came?" Do you think I don''t know that you have ever joined the Baroque society? Do you think I can''t guess that you killed kroddar half a year after you joined the Baroque society, and you also collected the qualifications of kroddar? Is there something fishy in this? " "In this way, you can also say that you are a piece of white paper... You don''t have to be a little bit of a face! " Lingyu did not know the Tucao of Huang Yin''s heart, but he could make complaints about the stiff expression of the Yellow ape, but he could not guess that the Yellow ape was not thinking about the good thing. Lin Yu''s eyes sincerely looked at the Yellow ape and said seriously, "of course!" well, now the Yellow ape has been defeated by Lingyu, unable to make complaints about it. Huang ape said powerless: "Prince Lingyu, you can say what you want to do. My power is limited. I can''t promise you anything that is too difficult. Moreover, in this matter, it''s not a big deal. The world government will not allow you to ask too much, so you''d better take it easy." It may be that the sumptuous dinner just now gave the Yellow ape a good memory, so even if he knew that the prince was not as pure as he said, he also revealed some useful information to him. After listening to the Yellow ape''s words, Ling Yu''s eyes turned a little, and he probably understood the meaning of the world government. If Prince nafirus wants to pay you a reward, it''s good for you to ask for compensation from the government. Since this matter can''t get much benefit from the world government, let''s use the year''s selected scheme No. 3. "You are joking. I didn''t want to embarrass the Navy headquarters and the world government because of this incident. It''s not easy even to think about the world government. When something goes wrong, I want to forget it. But I happened to meet a person recently, and her experience reminds me of my feelings when I was offered a reward. " "I am full of sympathy for her. Although we only met by chance and only met once, I still want to do my best to help her, so if I can, I hope the world government will also cancel the reward offered to her." The Yellow ape raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh, is it a pirate that you want the world government to cancel the reward? If the thing she did is not serious, I can promise you this condition Hearing that Ling Yu''s condition was to ask the world government to cancel the reward offered to a person, the Yellow ape was relieved, but not completely relieved. After all, there are many pirates in the world who can''t be pardoned by the world government, such as the four emperors in the new world, although they don''t need the amnesty of the world government. "Don''t worry, your excellency. She has never done such excessive things as attacking the world government or the Navy. She was completely implicated by others when she was offered a reward. Therefore, I think the world government, which has a clear insight, will not continue to mistreat the poor girl." Ling Yu smiles like a grandmother. "Was it involved?" The Yellow ape breathed a sigh of relief. Generally speaking, it is not difficult to cancel the reward offered to such an implicated person as long as there is a person with a little weight to endorse. The world government has not done such a thing twice. Especially those young and beautiful female pirates, there are often dignitaries endorsing their charges. In the eyes of the Yellow ape, Prince Lingyu said that "she" should be such a beautiful young pirate. "Tell me, which pirate is offered a reward." The relaxed yellow ape also took a sip of wine. "She! It''s Nicole robin for 79 million Bailey! " Lingyu said with a smile. "Poof! Nicole Robin, son of the devil After hearing the name Nicole Robin, the Yellow ape squirts the wine out of his mouth. Fortunately, the Yellow ape turned his head and sprayed on the open space nearby. Otherwise, it is estimated that Lin Yu should be three feet away from him. "Cough, cough, little brother, you can really give me a problem! Nicole Robin is no ordinary wanted person. She is a dangerous person who destroyed six warships at the age of eight? " Said the Yellow ape with a bitter smile. The Yellow ape, who thought he could breathe a sigh of relief, began to twitch again when he heard Nicole Robin''s name. I knew it wouldn''t be that simple. The Yellow ape has heard of Nicole Robin. After all, the executor of O''Hara''s order of killing demons had two other Navy generals besides him.He also knew that the truth of O''Hara''s erasure was a violation of the taboo of the world government to study historical texts that were explicitly prohibited. So it''s not that easy to cancel Nicole Robin''s bounty. Although for some people, this is what they say. "Your honor is joking. If eight year old Nicole Robin had the ability to destroy so many warships, there would not be a small reward. In fact, she was only implicated by the scholars above O''Hara. " Yellow ape frowned: "Oh, little brother seems to know a lot!" "The O''Hara incident is just that the world government wants to warn those scholars who study taboo history, so there are still many people who know the news." The Yellow ape nodded. After all, what Ling Yu said was also true. In fact, the O''Hara incident was just a warning from the world government to kill chickens for monkeys. Therefore, the world government has not sealed the news to death. If it is, the monkeys will not be able to see it? "Since I know the real reason why Nicole robin was offered a reward, I should also know the real reason why she was offered a reward. After all, she is the only survivor of O''Hara and a criminal who touches the taboo." Ling Yu said with a smile: "although Nicole Robin is the only survivor of O''Hara, she was only eight years old at that time. What do you think an eight year old girl can know? The truth of those taboos? Hehe, don''t be kidding. Those things are things that the top scholars don''t understand. What can an eight year old girl understand? " Ling Yu''s serious nonsense. Although Nicole Robin can really interpret the historical text, the world government does not know! What the world government knows most is that Nicole Robin is also an O''Hara scholar, and this is what Nicole Robin, who was eight years old at the beginning, said by herself. Even though few people in the world government believe that a little girl of that age can be a scholar, they will not believe that she can interpret historical texts. They would have agreed that spandane had offered Nicole Robin a reward, more for the idea of weeding the roots. After all, what can a little girl who survived in O''Hara threaten the world government. Even if she really deciphers the historical text, it will not threaten the world government at all, because in the last 100 years, the world government has won the victory. Those historical texts only record some things that the world government does not want to let people know and damage the image of the world government. So Ling Yu took this as a compensation from the world government, which was also a trial of Ling Yu. Because for the governments of the world, if they don''t know that Nicole Robin can really interpret the historical text, it''s definitely a very cost-effective thing to replace the reward offered to Nicole robin for compensation to a descendant of the twenty kings. But if the world government knew that Nicole Robin could interpret the historical text, they would never cancel the reward for Nicole Robin because of the compensation for Lingyu, because the cost of compensation was too high. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the Yellow ape thought for a while and thought that Ling Yu was right. After all, if an eight year old girl could touch the truth of taboos, those famous scholars who had lived a long time but could not understand the taboos were all living on dogs. You should know that in this world, it is not only those scholars in O''Hara who are studying historical texts. Otherwise, the world government is warning who to destroy O''Hara. Although the Yellow ape agreed with Lin Yu''s words, he didn''t want to deal with the trouble himself. So he thought of a simple way to throw the pot! Anyway, as long as it''s not up to him to make the final decision, those troublesome things will be taken care of naturally. In this way, the Yellow ape turned on a switch in his hand and "fed" to the telephone bug with black hands. Then after feeding the phone bug with black hands for a long time, he did not pay any attention to him. Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly found another phone bug from himself. In this wonderful scene, kobula and icarlam are all staring at each other. I can''t believe that this is what a Navy General would do. Fortunately, their self-control was relatively strong, so that they did not make a wrong voice to let the Yellow ape notice their expression. As for Ling Yu, although still a little surprised, but early in the animation to see a similar scene, he has a certain immunity to this. "Brubrubrubru, brubrubrubrubru After a bout of bloom, the phone bug was connected. "Moses, Moses, this is the Warring States!" "Oh, marshal of the Warring States period! I''m boluzalino. Arabastein''s request here is to pardon the reward for Nicole Robin, the son of the devil. It''s not within my jurisdiction. I don''t want to ask what you should do? Would you like to consult the world government first? Or... " The Yellow ape spoke a lot with the phone bug and the Warring States period in front of Ling Yu, basically repeating what Ling Yu had said before with the Warring States period.Finally, the Warring States on the other end of the phone didn''t seem to want to take the responsibility, lest something really happened and be settled by the five old stars. Therefore, the Warring States States States said that he would ask five old stars for advice, and then sit down and decide to let Huang Meng wait. The Yellow ape on the phone scratched his face with his finger. It seems that marshal of the Warring States period is more skilled than I am in throwing the pot! The Yellow ape fell into thinking. The efficiency of the Warring States period was obviously much faster than that of the Yellow ape, and soon a phone call came back. "Yellow ape, which Prince of arabastam is with you now! Give him the phone bug, and I''ll talk to him in person Wei Wei of the Yellow ape was stunned for a moment, and then simply answered "OK!" Since the Warring States period planned to solve this matter by himself, it would be better for the Yellow ape. You can be lazy again. The Yellow ape threw the phone bug to Ling Yu, so he went down in a comfortable position instead of talking about how Lingyu and the Warring States were friendly. Lingyu picked up the phone bug with his palm: "Moses, Moses, this is Ling Yu, is he the marshal of the Warring States period?" A thick voice came from the phone bug: "I am the Warring States period. The five old stars have already agreed to the conditions that Prince Lingyu set out before. But five old stars here also have a few words I hope I can convey to you! " After hearing this, Jingyu had already heard of the promise of Wuling. "Oh, marshal of the Warring States period, please say it!" Ling Yu said calmly. "The five old stars mean: since Prince Lingyu''s request is to pardon Nicole Robin, it must be that Nicole Robin has had contact with Prince Lingyu now. No matter where she is and what she is doing, the world government asks her not to do anything that will harm the world government. Otherwise, the world government will come to Lingyu King directly Son or the nafirutali family want a statement. Finally, the five old stars told Prince Lingyu not to forget his identity. " "Well, I have already conveyed the five old stars'' words to me. Prince Lingyu should be very clear about the meaning of the five old stars. I will not say more. As for what the five old stars promised you, you just need to read the newspaper tomorrow morning "Tomorrow morning''s paper? Thank the marshal of the Warring States for reminding me Ling Yu said with a smile. "Well, that''s all I have to say. If you have any questions, go to the Yellow ape." As soon as the Warring States period finished, the telephone bug was snapped off. Ling Yu looks at the phone bug that does not hang up. If Nicole Robin gets into trouble, will you come to me? It seems that the world government has guessed that she is working under me now! However, this is normal. After all, my request is so obvious. How can the five old stars not see it. And the last sentence, is the five old star reminding me not to forget the identity of his descendants of the twenty kings? Well, I guess there''s something I''d like to think about Nicole Robin. After all, the final winner of the 100 year gap also includes the nafirutali family. Ha ha, it is worthy of five old stars! But the purpose of my trial has been achieved. Chapter 193 It seems that the five old stars really don''t know that Nicole Robin can decipher the historical text. Ling Yu''s face also showed a smile after the result of this trial. Ni Robin, the government doesn''t think much of it in the eyes of the world! At least from now on, her existence is dispensable to the world government and can be abandoned at will. But it''s good, at least in this way, Nicole Robin''s men can be exposed. Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s face once again showed a smile. "Hello, brother Lingyu, please don''t return the phone call to brother Lingyu first." Yellow ape saw Lingyu and the Warring States after the phone, a smile, but completely forget to return the phone bug to their own time, can not help but speak to remind up. "Ah! Sorry, I forgot for a moment Ling Yu wakes up from his own thinking after being reminded by the Yellow ape. He smiles awkwardly at the Yellow ape, and then uses the force of the wind to wrap the phone bug in his hand and gently push to the Yellow ape. The telephone bug was gently sent to the table in front of the Yellow ape by the force of the wind, just in the place where the Yellow ape could lift his hand. Is this the power of the wind element? This kind of application means and control power can not be explained by the artistic conception of the wind sword technique alone! Did this little brother Lingyu ever eat the fruits of Fengfeng in nature? Yellow ape in see Ling Yu Lu such a hand, don''t have a deep look at Ling Yu. Then he got up from the table and stretched. "Now that things have been settled here, I won''t disturb you." "Is general paulussalino leaving so soon? Do it a little longer. You haven''t tasted our arabistan snacks yet? " Seeing the Yellow ape planning to get up and leave, kobula, who has been silent since Ling Yu opened his mouth, began to ask for help. The Yellow ape showed a pity expression: "Oh, I also want to try the special snack of arabastein, but I don''t have so much time now. It seems that this snack can only be reserved for the next time! I''m gone Without waiting for cobra to speak again, the Yellow ape flew out of the palace and quickly flew towards the rape flower harbor. Before long, it disappeared in their sight. This is much faster than when the Yellow ape came. Tut Tut, this speed is much faster than I move with all my strength. It seems that there is not a small gap between me and a strong Naval General at this level! Looking at the speed of the Yellow ape, because he defeated Lingyu, who temporarily lost the sense of crisis, he suddenly raised it. "Hooray! It seems that I have been too relaxed recently. I''m still far from the top players! It''s far from time for me to relax Being stimulated, Ling Yu''s sense of crisis suddenly burst out. He was originally a person who lacked a sense of security. After seeing the strong man who could threaten his own life, his crisis consciousness which had been slowly put down by him was once again pulled to the top. It is estimated that Ling Yu will not relax to improve his strength before he has enough strength to fight against the Yellow ape. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the Yellow ape left, kobula asked people to pick up a table of cold food, and then he and Ling Yu went to the side hall next to the main hall. As soon as they got close to the side hall, they heard a lot of noise coming from the side hall. Opening the door, they found that all the noise came from vivie, Annie, noqigao and Kate. At this time, they were talking about general bolusalino, who had just left. "Wow! Weiwei, sister noqi Gao, have you seen that Navy General laughs so obscene! What''s more, he looks like he''s been looking for a phone bug for a long time, which is really interesting Said Anne, her eyes shining. "Yes," she said! I didn''t expect that would be the case with the admiral. How can I say that? I always feel a little disappointed! " "Yes! I didn''t expect the Yellow ape was like this, but he was really strong. I felt a huge threat when I saw and heard about him. If he was not really our enemy, I would not be able to take a move! " Kate also agreed, but the latter half of the sentence turned to the strength of the Yellow ape. After all, for Kate, as a man, it doesn''t matter how the Yellow ape looks. What matters is that the strength of this Navy General is really strong and strong, so strong that Kate has no confidence to connect with the next move. "Is the general really that strong? Better than the sand crocodile klockdall? " This is the strength of low, not two color domineering Xiaobai Weiwei asked. "Of course, the strength of the Navy General is very strong! They are much better than kroddahl. After all, they are the real strong men standing on the top of the sea. Let''s say that, if we let them go all out, it''s very normal for them to destroy a small island with their strength! " Ling Yu, who enters the room, explains for Weiwei. By the way, an example is given to describe how strong a Naval General is at this level, so that she can have a general understanding of the strong at this level.But he didn''t expect that his explanation would frighten Weiwei. "Destroy a small island!"!!! This is a joke Wei Wei''s face turned pale with fear. Annie also panicked to swallow a saliva: "destroy a small island, this is too exaggerated!" Noqigao also took a deep breath. She was shocked to think that the admiral, the Yellow ape, who had let her down a little bit, could also destroy a small island. Among these people, Kate''s shock is relatively the least, because he saw and heard the color of domineering smell has been very clear, let him realize the horrors of the Yellow ape! In his perception, the Yellow ape is like a dormant terror beast, which can explode a blow to destroy the earth and the sky at any time. Therefore, although he was shocked that Lin Yu said that the Yellow ape had the destructive power to destroy a small island, he would not doubt it. "Xiaoyu is right. Each of the three major generals of the Navy headquarters has the strength to destroy the island, which is also an important dependence for the navy to suppress this sea." As the king of arabastam, cobra knew the strength of the real top strongmen in this sea. Knowing that it is really possible for such a strong man to destroy an island. What''s more, the ancient weapon the neferutali family has been guarding, the Hades, is said to be able to destroy an island with one blow. Seeing kobula also came forward to confirm what Ling Yu said, several girls present were more shocked. Shocked, they also lost the interest of chatting. After a brief chat, they went back to their rooms to digest the news. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when she went back to her room, washed herself, and then lay down in bed, she remembered that she had forgotten something. So he picked up another phone bug and dialed Nicole Robin. After the call was connected, he said to Nicole Robin that he remembered to read the newspaper tomorrow morning. Ling Yu, who was too sleepy, hung up the phone directly. Chapter 194 Lingyu''s endless words make Nicole Robin at the other end of the phone confused. Remember to read tomorrow morning''s newspaper. Will there be any important news in tomorrow morning''s newspaper? So I''m going to pay close attention to tomorrow''s paper, Nicole Robin thought thoughtfully. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after Ling Yugang called Robin. On the other side, the Yellow ape also raced back to the rape flower port and landed on the navy warship which stopped at the seaside for replenishment. Seeing the Yellow ape dare to come back, the navy soldiers who still stay on the ship stand at attention and salute one after another. "Well, don''t salute. What should I do? Is the supply finished now?" The Yellow ape waved back the saluting soldiers, then turned to a naval officer with the rank of major. "Sir, the supplies have been replenished, just wait for the last group of soldiers to bring things up." Said the major, who did not know his name, standing erect. Yellow Ape: "is that so? Then we''ll start as soon as the supplies are finished! After all, the government of the world has been pressing hard for the young people who are lying in the cabin. If we press them to the judicial island as soon as possible, we can be more relaxed. " Which major listened to this and immediately saluted him with a salute: "yes, I''m going to tell them to quickly move all the supplies up and then leave early." The Yellow ape waved: "go, go! I''ll go and have a rest first. Please call me if you have something "Yes Before long, the naval ship, which had not stayed for a few hours in the port of rape flower, sailed out of the dock and disappeared into the night. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. The news bird of the news agency of the world flies to every corner of the world with just printed newspapers. Meanwhile, Nicole Robin, who has been specially reminded by Lingyu, takes a new newspaper from newsbird''s hand early and reads it carefully in the office of the rain banquet. "Shocked! There is another friction between the two overlords of the new world, the beasts Pirate Group and the white beard Pirate Group. Will this friction become the fuse of the war between the two overlord forces? " "Shocked! The truth of the case of the South China Sea official being killed is that: is it a distortion of morality or a loss of human nature? " "Shocked! The world government has cancelled the reward offered to Prince nafirutali Lingyu of arabastan after adjusting the truth of the matter, and returned the prince to innocence The front page headlines of this issue recorded another friction between the beasts and the white bearded pirates. This friction between the two new world emperors attracted a lot of attention. But after Nicole Robin finished reading, she simply ignored the past, because no matter how much attention attracted by the friction between the two overlords, it would not be the reason why Ling Yu called him at night. The murder of South China Sea officials in the second front page is obviously not, so Robin turned to the third one after reading it. "Shocked! The world government has cancelled the reward offered to Prince nafirutali Lingyu of arabastan after adjusting the truth of the matter, and returned the prince to innocence Robin''s eyes lit up when he saw the title, and then quickly turned it over. After reading it, a little smile appeared on Robin''s face. It seems that this news is the reason why he asked me to pay attention to this morning''s news! Seeing this news, I think of the incident that the great general of the Navy, the great yellow ape, left after arriving at arabastein last night. There was a reflection in Robin''s eyes. It seems that boss made a deal with the world government last night! Do you want me to read this morning''s paper to confirm whether the world government has fulfilled its promise? After some analysis, Robin thinks that he has roughly understood the purpose of Ling Yu''s newspaper this morning by calling a telephone bug late last night. He relaxes a little. After drinking a sip of black tea, Robin continues to read the newspaper in his hand. Although she thinks that she has probably guessed the purpose of Ling Yu, in case of missing any useful information, Robin carefully looks through the next one after another in the newspaper, which is not only to complete the things that Ling Yu has explained, but also a hobby of Robin. At the end of the paper, Robin saw a piece of news in the newspaper. "Is it the son of the devil or the girl of bad luck?" the truth is that the world government cancelled the reward for the poor girl after being offered a reward for more than ten years After seeing the title, Robin''s hands trembled, even the teacup on his hand was unstable. The teacup fell to the ground with a thump and broke into two. The warm black tea splashed all over the ground, but Robin didn''t care. She seized the two paragraphs of the newspaper with trembling hands and read the report of the day word by word. This report describes a vicious pirate who threatened and tried to make an eight year old girl bear the crime after destroying six warships more than ten years ago. As a result, the little girl was stigmatized as the son of the devil at the age of eight, and was awarded a high reward of 79 million Bailey by the world government.However, recently, the world government arrested the pirate who committed a crime more than ten years ago and learned the truth after interrogation. So the reward for Nicole Robin, the devil''s son, was canceled. However, this innocent little girl has been bearing the crime for the pirate for more than ten years, which is also called the daughter of bad luck by this report. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, my reward has been cancelled by the world government! Can I finally walk in the sun? " Robin''s trembling voice. All of a sudden, Robin had the figure that made her pay attention to today''s newspaper, and an inspiration suddenly appeared in her mind. Is it... Think of what Robin inside dial Ling Yu''s phone. In a burst of brubrubru, the voice of the phone being connected came from the phone bug. "Is it Robin?" Robin took a deep breath, let his voice no longer full of trills, said: "boss, I have a good view of the newspaper this morning, there are two news I think should pay attention to, one message is that your reward has been revoked, and the other is." Here, Robin took a deep breath again before he had the courage to say, "there is another message that my reward has been cancelled." "Oh, yes, it seems that the world government still abides by the agreement! We''ve done both of these things so quickly Ling Yu on the other end of the phone said with a smile. This... Robin''s eyes widened for a moment, because her guess came true. Robin tried to hold back, but she couldn''t help asking, "boss, is my reward order revoked by the world government?" "Well, this is a deal between me and the world government! From now on, you can walk anywhere without worrying about the pursuit of the world government, navy and pirate hunters After hearing Ling Yu''s words, Robin''s tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled, and they slipped down her cheek. Although Robin covered his mouth with his hand, he couldn''t stop whimpering. Chapter 195 Ling Yu at the end of the phone is silent listening to the whimper coming from the other end of the phone. He didn''t say anything to comfort Robin, because he didn''t need it! Now what Robin needs most is actually a fierce cry to vent the negative emotions accumulated in his heart for more than ten years. Robin cried for nearly half an hour, and the phone bug was weak. It was a long time before Robin said in a hoarse, weeping voice, "thank you." Lingyu chuckled after hearing this: "thank you, you don''t have to say more, all this is when you are competent for the chief intelligence officer, I seek a welfare for you!" "Well, I see!" Nicole robin was silent for a moment before she continued to speak in her hoarse voice. "Well, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else. Finally, I would like to remind you that before you have absolute strength, don''t do things like those scholars in O''Hara. Even if you want to study the historical text, it is so open and aboveboard that everyone knows it? O''Hara is not the only one who studies historical texts in the world, but most of them live well. " Ling Yu finally hung up the phone, as if thinking of something, specially mentioned Robin. After Ling Yu hung up the phone, Robin curled up in the chair, put his hands around his legs and buried his face in his knees. It''s been a long time, a long time. Just buried his head in his lap. At this time, Robin has already stopped crying, and her look has returned to calm. If you don''t look at her red and swollen eyes, you will even think that it was another person who was crying. After raising his head, Robin''s whole face bloomed with a touching smile and whispered: "it seems that my new boss is good this time." Robin was threatened by Ling Yu and became his chief intelligence officer. Although she was used to this situation, she was more or less resistant. In her view at that time, Ling Yu was just another klockdahl. However, she didn''t expect that within a month after she joined Ling Yu''s command, he had obtained the right to walk in the sun for himself. This experience was unprecedented for her, so she now has a complex sense of Lingyu, but at least she is sure that her previous conflict with Lingyu today has disappeared. Thinking of this, Robin stretched out and rose from his chair. "Since the new boss has offered me such a welfare, I can''t sit here, or I''ll be sorry for the position of chief intelligence officer." Robin smile, and then for the first time devoted to the busy work. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after settling Robin''s case, Lin Yu called Kate, Annie and noqigao together again to discuss the next plan. The plan was simple, but then they had to split up. Along the way, Annie and noqigao were the first team, and then some Baroque cadres were selected as guards to form a team. The next arrangement of the team is to plan a reasonable route according to the drought severity and geographical location of arabastam, which is conducive to the high fruit capacity of Noki to rain the disaster areas. At least, before the next natural rainfall comes, the civilians in the disaster area can drink water, and Annie''s role is to treat the victims along the way. Although the task of this team is simple, it is also very heavy, so the next two of them are afraid to run around in arabastam. On the other hand, led by Ling Yu and Kate, and with some elite subordinates, they set sail directly to the sea to find the whereabouts of the rumba pirates in the devil''s triangle. This is what they had promised to kuloukas for a long time. Before, they had to deal with klockdall, so they had not been looking for it. Now kroddar has been solved, and arabastan is gradually on the right track. Therefore, they also intend to start early and solve this matter. As for the Qiwu sea hidden in the devil''s triangle sea area, moonlight Moria, now Ling Yu is not afraid of him. Even if they break up at that time, they will have a fight at most. Originally, Ling Yu could set out alone, but his current navigation skills could not cope with the changeable weather of the great route, so he had to take Kate with him. Originally, they didn''t want to be separated from Ling Yu, but they didn''t have the heart to speak when they thought that there were still many suffering victims waiting for them to rescue in arabastan. After all, the victims of arabastan can''t wait too long. It''s very normal that they can''t find anyone in ten days and a half months. After a brief discussion, they said goodbye to kobula and vivi and set out on the road to cauliflower. As for the ships, they have been waiting for them in the port of rape flower. Shortly after Ling Yu and their departure, Annie and noqigao also went to say goodbye to kobula and Weiwei. However, after knowing what noqigao and Annie were going to do next, they didn''t know that nuoqigao was the fruit of rain and rain. The spirit of kobula was for a while.As king of arabastan, he was deeply aware of the importance of noqi''s demonic fruit ability for arabastan. In order to avoid accidents on noqigao Road, even if he learned that the Baroque working society would send cadres to protect them, he still had a big hand. Bell, one of the two guardians of arabastan, would personally lead a team of 100 people to protect noqigao''s safety along the way. After hearing about their next plans, vivi pestered them. She had to rely on them to help the victims of the disaster in arabastam. According to Wei Wei, since she knows the plan, how can she, as a princess of arabastan, stand by and ignore the victims of the disaster. Finally, Nuoqi Gao was entangled by Weiwei. In addition, she agreed to Weiwei''s request because she was Ling Yu''s sister. However, Nuoqi Gao agreed with Weiwei before she agreed. After agreeing to Weiwei''s next request, noqigao and Annie think that they have a team of 100 people sent by cobra to protect them. In addition, bell, who is a demon fruit capable person, has certain security in terms of safety, so they slightly change their plans. It turned out that they planned to wait for the Baroque working group''s cadres to protect them. Now that they have these people, they do not wait to set out directly from Albana and meet with those of the Baroque working society at the first destination. In this way, not long after Lingyu set off, noqigao, Annie and Weiwei also set foot on the journey. Chapter 196 Ling Yu and Kate drove their sailboats to the devil''s triangle after they left the city. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than 20 days later. Under Kate''s increasingly consummate navigation skills, Ling Yu and his party finally arrived at the legendary devil''s triangle sea area shrouded in fog. After entering the devil''s triangle sea area, Ling Yu realized that although the legend was slightly exaggerated, there was nothing wrong with it. After their ships approached the devil''s triangle sea area, they found the light white fog rising slowly above the sea surface nearby. With their gradual deepening, the fog around them became thicker and thicker, and the visibility on the sea decreased rapidly. Even though it was still noon and the sky was high tomorrow, they all seemed to be exposed to rain in the devil''s triangle sea area It''s the same on rainy days. The sky has been covered by thick fog, even the noon sun pass can not penetrate the slightest, people can only judge the time from the light and darkness of the surrounding fog except for the clock on hand. At this time, it''s time to test the seaman''s skill. Because of the low visibility in the fog, the sailor in the fog has to observe the current direction of the ship and the dim vision to confirm the sailing direction. At this time, a careless sailor may cause the whole ship to collide with the hidden reefs under the fog, with unpredictable consequences. Therefore, after entering the devil''s triangle sea area, Kate, as a sailor, obviously became serious. She went around the ship from time to time to observe the current around the ship and ensure the safety of the ship''s navigation. Ling Yu looked at the busy Kate, stepped forward and patted kate on the shoulder and said with a smile: "this time it seems to be hard for you!" Kate does not care about Ling Yu''s teasing at all, but reveals a state of excitement. He excitedly said to Ling Yu: "hard? It''s not hard at all. This sea area is really wonderful for me. Exploring this unknown sea area is my pursuit and my hobby. I''m too happy to have time. How can I work so hard? " Well, it seems that I think too much! Ling Yu touched his nose awkwardly and said stiffly, "is that right? Then I''ll leave it to you! " "No problem. Make sure you get the job done." Too much excited Kate didn''t notice the change of Ling Yu. The whole person is like beating chicken blood now. After chatting with Lingyu a few more words, he couldn''t help turning around the whole boat. After understanding Kate''s current state, Ling Yu will not disturb Kate''s elegance. He goes to the deck and orders the crew on board to pay attention to everything that may appear around him. If there is a ship around, let them remind themselves in time. After saying all this, Lin Yu jumped to the top of the cabin, sometimes looking at the misty sea surface, and sometimes looking around the sea to see if there was a "ghost ship" delivered to the door, looking leisurely. As time went by, Lin Yu and his party came to the devil''s triangle sea area for almost three days. But in these three days, let alone the ghost ship, they didn''t even see the shadow of Mao''s boat. All day long, they looked at the white (day) and black (night) fog and vomited, which was boring and tight. Not to mention anything else, Kate, who was as excited as fighting chicken blood a few days ago, is not lying on the side of the boat at will. In addition to occasionally circling the boat to observe the current, it is very rare for him to move. He has completely lost the passion of the previous few days. According to Kate''s words, he has now summed up the distribution rules of the current and reefs in the devil''s triangle sea area. He has lost his enthusiasm for the sea areas that have been summarized. There is no need for him to be as frightened as he was a few days ago. Now just take time to observe and pay attention to whether the course has changed. In this regard, Ling Yu can only express ha ha ha! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, Ling Yu and others wandered in the devil''s triangle for several days, but they did not encounter Brooke''s ghost ship. Instead, they ran into a sea ship entering the devil''s triangle sea area. However, after meeting Ling Yu and their ship, the ship obviously didn''t want to have any contact with them, and immediately turned around to avoid Ling Yu and his party. Since the other side does not want to have any contact with them, Ling Yu also did not lick the hobby of the face, also let them go. After encountering the ship, Ling Yu seems to be lucky, and just happens to run into the terrifying three masted sailboat where moonlight Moria is. However, Lin Yu, who has not yet found Brooke, does not want to board this huge terrifying three masted yacht for the time being. After making Kate remember the general location of the terrible three masted yacht, Ling Yu asks Kate to start a new round of search around the terrible three masted yacht. Because Brooke''s shadow now happens to be in the body of the zombie General of the terrifying three masted yacht who killed the Dragon swordsman dragon horse, he has actually been wandering around the terrible three masted yacht, looking for a chance to recapture his shadow. Now that they have found the frightful three masted yacht, I believe that as long as they look around the terrible three masted yacht, they will surely find Brooke''s ghost ship.With the correct opening method, Ling Yu and their exhausted patience have also recovered a lot. They started to search for the ghost ship around the terrible three masted yacht. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know if it''s due to luck or I really found the right way. One night after a day''s search around the frightful three masted yacht, they seemed to have met the target of the trip. At that time, it was close to midnight. Lingyu had already laid down its anchor and began to rest after fixing the ship. Only five crew members were left on the deck and the lookout tower to watch the night. However, in Ling Yu and their sleep not long, in the dark fog came a faint song, as if singing the sea''s enduring famous song "Binks wine.". As soon as this song came out, several crew members in charge of the night watch immediately noticed the abnormality. In addition, Ling Yu had specially instructed them to pay attention to several places, including the song coming from the fog. So the five watchmen immediately separated two people to wake up Lingyu and Kate in the cabin. Lingyu was woken up, immediately realized that this may encounter the Lord. Sure enough, after the wake-up crew told him the situation, his eyes lit up, and then he took the subordinate to the deck immediately. This is a wake-up call, Kate has also been in a hurry to appear on the deck, even in the cabin of the original sound of sleep, those crew also appeared on the deck. Chapter 197 Kate came to Ling Yu after seeing him. "Boss, do you think it''s the skeleton you''re talking about, or is it an ordinary passing ship?" "Nine times out of ten, we really met the master. If we pass by, I don''t think we will sail in the devil''s triangle at night! What''s more, even if a banquet is held on a big night, there will not be only one voice so quiet, so this time we should meet the legendary ghost ship Ling Yu said that, and his face also showed a smile. "Ghost ship!" The crew members on board felt a chill from the bottom of their feet when they heard these three words. Although the crew on board are all experienced Baroque workers, they have never met the ghost ship, the protagonist of the sea terror legend. Usually, they dare to fight with their lives even if they encounter fierce opponents, but they are really a little bit counselled in the face of ghost ships. Ling Yu turns his head just to see his crew''s face pale, legs trembling, can not help but some speechless. Fortunately, I brought them here just for the convenience of someone to help with the chores. Otherwise, if I expect them to fight now... With the singing closer and closer, Ling Yu also let people put away the iron anchor of the sea, and took the initiative to sail to the place where the song came from. Not long after the ship left, a dark shadow appeared in the fog. With the appearance of shadows, they do not have to listen to the sound to identify the position, directly to the shadow slightly adjust the angle, and then straight away. The distance between the two ships was not far, so in a short time, the two ships met. When the distance was close, they finally saw the true face of the ship. This is a large three track sailing boat. The boat is not small, but the whole ship is "shabby"! The sails on the ship had been broken by more than half. It looked like the whole ship was floating on the sea by the current. Although the hull of the ship is generally well preserved, it is covered with moss, and the wood is also a little tattered. From time to time, several holes can be seen. There is no light on the ship, so it looks lifeless and gloomy. However, it is such a gloomy and unpopular broken ship, but there is a beautiful song, which seems extremely strange and gives people a kind of invisible fear. Although it is a three track sailing boat, this old ghost ship is one circle larger than the one in which Ling Yu is riding, and its deck is also a large section higher than that of Lingyu. So now Ling Yu and others can''t see the specific situation on the ship. They can only hear the singing from the deck of the opposite ship. All of a sudden, the singing stopped, and the boat opposite became quiet, as if it was an ordinary empty ship that appeared in front of them. The songs just now were illusions. "The song stops, and Brooke doesn''t show up yet? Since you don''t show up, I''ll go up instead. " Thinking of this, Ling Yu jumped directly onto the ghost ship opposite. After jumping into the ghost ship, Lin Yu got a lot of information about the surrounding environment and found that although the ship was covered with moss, the deck was not as dilapidated as expected except for the humidity. But think about it. After all, there is still a living skeleton living on this ship. Brooke, no matter how lazy, will occasionally clean the deck and cabin. After scanning around, Ling Yu finally found Brooke''s figure under the mast in the middle of the ship - a skull with a thick explosive head sitting under the mast. Now Brooke lowered his head and sat quietly under the mast, motionless and silent. If people who don''t know the details see it, they probably think it''s a skull with more hair than others. But for Ling Yu, who had known Brooke''s details for a long time, Brooke, who was sitting under the mast and loaded with corpses, was so eye-catching. Ling Yu calmly walked to the mast and said to Brooke who was sitting on the ground and pretended to be dead: "if I am not wrong, you are the talking skeleton Brooke in the legend of the devil''s triangle sea area." Brooke, who pretends to be dead on the ground, is like a real corpse. He is indifferent to Ling Yu''s words, as if he is not talking about him. For Brooke, who pretends to be dead, Ling Yu smiles and doesn''t care. She continues to say: "ha ha, OK, since Brooke, who talks in the legend of the devil''s triangle, is not here, then I don''t know if Brooke, who had an appointment with Labu the whale, was there?" "Rumba pirates, whale rabble!" Forty or fifty years later, Brooke heard the two familiar names again, and he could no longer pretend to be dead? Moreover, since the man in front of him even knew about the rumba pirates and Labu, it was obviously aimed at him, and it was meaningless for him to pretend to be dead. So Brooke raised his head and looked at Ling Yu with the eyes of the two skeletons. He said in a voice, "how do you know about the rumba pirates and our agreement with Labu, who are you?""Why don''t you keep pretending to be dead?" Ling Yu teased Brooke for a while, then touched his chin and replied, "me! You can call me Ling Yu! As for why I know about the rumba pirates and Labu, it''s because I went to the devil''s triangle because Uncle kuloukas dragged me here to find you! " "Cyrus, do you mean that you came to me because of the request from him?" After hearing the familiar name of kulokas from Lingyu''s mouth again, Brooke finally believed what Lingyu said, and his attitude towards Lingyu was a little better, and he was no longer as fierce as before. Because no one should remember him now, except for kulokas, who was asked by them to take care of Rab the whale. "It''s coolocas. Did you come to me, please?" "No, to be precise, uncle kuloukas asked us to come to the rumba Pirate Group, but we didn''t find any news about the rumba Pirate Group. It''s that I heard from time to time that there was a skull named Brooke, who had an explosive head, could speak and like singing in the devil''s triangle area, and came to have a look with luck." "Is that so? I don''t know if you are lucky or I am! " Brooke said bitterly. After hearing that kulokas asked Ling Yu to come to the whole Rumba Pirate Group, he found him because after a rumor, Brooke had a new level of trust in him. Chapter 198 "Well, to get to the point, you probably know who I am now, but I''m not sure if you are the Brooke I''m looking for, so let me confirm your identity first." After initially establishing trust with Brooke, Lin Yu asked to confirm Brooke''s identity instead. Although Lin Yu has confirmed Brooke''s identity in his heart, he does not intend to confirm Brooke''s identity so easily. Because this is not common sense. From the beginning of the conversation, Lin Yu unilaterally thought that Brooke in front of him was just Brooke of the rumba pirate regiment. Brooke himself just responded to Ling Yu''s words. He didn''t have any evidence that he was the Brooke the field wanted. Once Ling Yu simply regards him as the Brooke he is looking for, maybe Brooke''s heart will have doubts. Even if he does not doubt, he will subconsciously despise all this because it is too easy and too simple. So although Ling Yu doesn''t intend to make all this too complicated, he still intends to ask Brooke small questions that are simple for him and not easy for ordinary people. "Is that so? Do you want to confirm my identity? " Brooke looked puzzled. "Of course, or I''ll be in vain if you fake it!" Lin Yu turned his eyes intentionally. Seeing Lingyu want to confirm his identity, Brooke stood up from the ground and said to Ling Yu, "so what do you need me to do to confirm my identity? Even though I have only a bunch of bones left "You don''t need to do anything, just answer me a few questions!" Brooke was relieved to hear that there were only a few questions to answer. He took off his hat to Ling Yu like a gentleman and said, "please ask me then." "First question, which sea was the rumba pirates founded?" "West Sea!" "Second question, what was the agreement between the rumba pirates and Labu?" "After a tour of the world, go to the twin Gorges and meet it again!" "The third question ¡¤¡¤¡¤" after several questions were asked by Brooke and Brooke could quickly answer them, Ling Yu stopped questioning and announced that he had confirmed Brooke''s identity. At the end of the question, Ling Yu put out his right hand with a smile and said to Brooke: "since there is no problem, let''s get to know each other again. Nafirutali Lingyu, please give me more advice!" "Ah Brooke, who had not shaken hands for a long time, was stunned for a moment. Then he stretched out his skeleton palm and shook Ling Yu''s hand. "You can call me Brooke. Please give me more advice." After shaking hands, Ling Yu said with a smile, "well, I''ve finished uncle kuloukas''s order to find you. Then we can go to the twin gorge to meet Labu now. I think we haven''t seen you for more than 40 years. You should also want to see Labu. You know, Labu has been waiting for you for decades in Gemini gorge. By the way, when you leave Rabble should be young, so I''m sure you''ll be surprised to see him this time At the beginning of seeing Ling Yu talking about Labu, Brooke was still very excited, but later his mood was obviously depressed, and he said: "Labu? I''d love to see him again, but not now Lin Yu frowned and said discontented, "what''s the matter? Labu has been waiting for you for decades. Do you even refuse to see it now? Tut Tut, it''s better to see than to hear. I didn''t think you were such a person! " "No, I don''t mean that, but I can''t get out of the sea right now, so I can''t see Rab at all!" After seeing Ling Yu misunderstood, Brooke quickly explained. After listening to Brooke''s explanation, Ling Yu remembered this guy. At this time, it seemed that Brooke''s shadow was still in the hands of moonlight Moria. Once he lost his shadow, he would turn into ashes when he saw the sun! After thinking about this, Ling Yu felt embarrassed. After all, it has been so many years that he has forgotten many details. It is not normal for him to remember. In order to cover up his embarrassment, Lin Yu deliberately made an appearance of surprise and said in disbelief: "is that legend true? You were born because you were cursed by this strange devil triangle sea area, so you can only wander in this sea area and can''t leave this sea area!" "Oh, ha ha! Is that how it''s spread outside now? But that''s not the case. " Brooke laughed strangely when he heard about him outside, and then explained. "I became this image because I actually ate a special devil fruit - the yellow spring fruit. This fruit can make me come back from the dead. But after my death, because I lost my way in this fog, it has been more than a year since I found my body, and my body has also become a skeleton, so I came back to life like this. ¡± "as for the fact that I can''t leave this sea area has nothing to do with the fruits of the yellow spring and the sea area of the devil''s triangle. The reason why I can''t leave is that my shadow has been taken away by others. Once I am illuminated by the sun, I will become a pool of ashes, so I can''t leave this sea area which is shrouded in fog all the year round and has no sun."After listening to Brooke''s explanation, Ling Yu asked deliberately, "has the shadow been taken away by others? Is it moonlight Moria, one of the seven seas, who takes away your shadow "Moonlight Moria! I don''t know him. " Brooke was surprised. Lin Yu nodded and said, "Moonlight, Moria! If it''s him, I probably know something about it. " "Moonlight Moria is now one of the seven kings under Qiwu sea, which is recognized by the world government. She was once famous for challenging the immortality of Baishou kaiduo, one of the four emperors. Each of them is recognized by the world government as a top-notch person with a legal plunder license. The demon fruit ability of moonlight Moria is the shadow fruit that can plunder shadows." Brooke was confused about the words of "the king, the Seven Kingdoms" and "the four emperors". However, this did not prevent him from knowing the power of Moria. After all, he had experienced the power of moonlight Moria personally! In addition to being recognized by the world government, as well as the legal plunder license and other words, he was more aware of the power of Moria, but also let him feel the hope of taking back his shadow was even more slim. "Is it moonlight Moria, the Qiwu sea, hiding in your shadow?" Lin Yu asked. Brooke could only nod with a wry smile. "In that case, let''s take your shadow first, and then we''ll take you back to Rabbi." Chapter 199 "What?" Brooke subconsciously looked at his own Lingyu asked. You know, one moment, Ling Yu is still popularizing the power of moonlight Moria with himself. The next moment, he says to himself that he wants to take back his shadow first, and then take himself to see Labu. It made Brooke think he was hallucinating. Ling Yu picked her eyebrows and said, "what? You don''t want to get your shadow back? " Brooke said with a wry smile, "of course I want to get my shadow back, but I can''t even beat the zombie warrior who has my shadow. Besides, there is moonlight Moria, which is stronger than zombie warrior." "You can''t, don''t you have me?" Ling Yu confidently smiles. "You?" Brooke looks at Ling Yu with puzzled eyes. "Do you know moonlight Moria and take my shadow back from him?" Brooke seemed to think of a possibility and asked excitedly. "Well, I have never met him, and I don''t know him, but I think it''s not difficult to get your shadow from him. Well, let''s get your shadow back as soon as possible, so that we can leave the wet sea as soon as possible." At that time, Ling Yu didn''t want to stay in the devil''s triangle sea area, which was covered by fog all year round, wet all day long and the scenery unchanged for thousands of years. "But "No, but let''s go quickly. There are still people waiting below." In this way, Brooke was dragged by Ling Yusheng to his boat. After Ling Yu and Brooke return to their own ship, the people on the deck are waiting to see a skeleton jumping from the legendary ghost ship to their own ship, and they can''t help breathing. And then there was a steady peek at Brooke and a sneak look at the moving skeleton. Kate, who had been on the side, saw the skeleton standing on the deck and couldn''t help but come forward and asked Brooke, "Hello! Are you Brooke? The Brooke of the rumba pirates? " "Well, it''s me. Are you?" Brooke looked at the big boy in front of him. "My name is Kate. I''m the oldest sailor. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the legendary talking skeleton in the devil''s triangle was really you. Well, uncle kuloukas asked us to find out if we could find you. I didn''t expect that you were really here. Now Labu would be happy to die. I want to wait for us to tell this news After it, it will never hit the red earth with its head again. " Kate loves Labu, the big emotional whale in Gemini gorge, but she really finds Brooke for them this time. He is more excited than Ling Yu. After a while, Kate, who is familiar with her, pulls Brooke and starts chatting with Hu Tian in Haiti. They talked about how they got to know uncle kuloukas and RAB, including the long-term collision of Rab with the red earth, and the things uncle kuloukas asked for, etc. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kate and Brooke, who are very familiar with each other, chatted shoulder to shoulder, which also made the other people on the boat feel that the legendary skeleton is not so terrible, and some brave people will come forward to ask questions. For Brooke, who has been lonely for decades, it''s a great thing that someone would like to chat with him. He answered all the questions with the same care. Seeing that everyone seems to get along well, Ling Yu smiles and orders the ship to anchor and move forward towards the terrible three masted sailboat of moonlight Moria. At the beginning, Kate didn''t know why she was going to sail to moonlight Moria''s frightful three masted yacht. After Brooke, who was standing next to him, explained to him, he understood what his boss was going to do. On the way to the frightful three masted yacht, Brooke also expressed his concern that he and others would go directly to mollia to get back his shadow. He hoped that Kate, as Ling Yu''s partner, could persuade his captain not to take risks because of his affairs. Who knows, after hearing this, Kate not only disagrees, but also laughs. "Hahaha, Brooke, don''t worry. There will be no problem with the boss. Isn''t it qiwuhai? It''s not like the boss hasn''t killed it "What?" "Ha ha, while I''m free on this road, I''ll tell you about the great achievements of the eldest." It''s rare to have such a good audience here. Kate is at the helm and chatting with Brooke. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after talking with Kate, Brooke finally knows that Ling Yu is such a person who has been asked by kulokas to come to look for him. Prince of arabastan! Strong wind! Kill one of the seven martial sea sand crocodile klockdal top strong! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ to tell you the truth, after learning about Ling Yu''s many names, Brooke was surprised to be speechless.He looked at the young man who stood at the bow of the boat, and said with a deep self-expression: "Oh ha ha, it is a strong and terrible young man! Oh, I am a better old bone than him or I have been on the dog! But in this way, my shadow will be hopeful to get back, so I can finally see rabble. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The distance between Lingyu''s sailing boat and moon mollia''s terror trio is not far, so they only arrive at the terror three mast sailing boat after a long journey. After the crew had to stop and wait, Ling Yu took Kate and Brooke on the giant moon mollia ship. Brooke had many times to get back his shadow, so they went straight along the path under Brooke''s leadership to the place where the zombie warrior dragon horse was located. Some zombies they met occasionally along the way were also solved by them. With Brooke''s lead, the three men soon came to the castle where moonmoon mollia was. Then Brooke found the zombie dragon horse with his own shadow directly without any connection. "You again!" Zombie warrior dragon horse also wants to say something, but before saying that the exit is directly bound by Lingyu wind bound to subdue. He had no time to listen to the dialogue between Brooke and his shadow, and he didn''t want Brooke and his shadow to pick anything alone. After all, Brooke had already secretly won the zombie dragon horse if he had played him, and took back his shadow. After subduing the zombie warrior dragon horse, he asked Kate to take out a bag of salt just taken from the kitchen on board, and sprinkle it on the dragon horse, which was bound by the wind. After being salted for a circle, Brooke''s shadow returned directly from Longma to him. Brooke, who took back his shadow, looked at the shadow under his feet and said, "is it so simple to take back the shadow?" Chapter 200 "Otherwise? What else do you want? Fight him for hundreds of rounds and subdue him? " Ling Yu rolled his eyes. No matter how to say that this zombie warrior Longma''s combat power is only three-level peak at most. With Lingyu''s current strength, how difficult is it to deal with him. "I, I just didn''t expect it to be so smooth!" Brooke''s embarrassed way. Even if he learned Ling Yu''s amazing record, he did not expect to take back his shadow so simply. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Since you''ve got your own shadow, let''s go back earlier, so as not to have any more disadvantages." Ling Yu said. "OK, go!" Brooke and Kate looked at each other and immediately answered. Of course, when they left, Kate also conveniently took long Ma''s big sharp knife. After all, it was the spoils of the boss! How can you forget it! Just then a sharp voice came from above the castle. "Let''s go, kill one of my zombie generals and just want to leave. It''s not so easy!" Before the words fell, a large number of shadow bats flew down from the castle, waving their wings and flying to the three Lingyu. "Well, have you been found? It''s a pity that I can almost leave! " Ling Yu sighs, but sighs to return to sigh, his hand is not idle. "Wind needle, thousand blows!" A wave of wind needles and thousand blows directly took away hundreds of shadow bats formed by moonlight Moria with the ability of demon fruit. But by such a delay, moonlight Moria also appeared in front of them. "If you can take one move to get rid of my little ones, it seems that you have good strength. No wonder you dare to go wild in my territory, but if you dare to go to my territory, you are not afraid to lose your life?" Morria threatened with his sharp voice. Ling Yu didn''t take Moria''s threat into his heart. He looked at Moria and laughed: "OK, Moria, don''t be so stingy? Didn''t you just take a shadow of you? You can find another one then! Can you be so angry? " "Hehe, it''s light to find another one, but the shadow of the strong is not so easy to get. Besides, a corpse can only be cast once. There is no second chance. Therefore, you not only hurt me to lose a strong shadow, but also make me lose a strong corpse. We should make a good calculation of this account now." "Ah! Can you still do that? " Lingyu is a little speechless about Moria''s algorithm, isn''t it playing rogue? But from the mouth of Moria revealed some news, Ling Yu is the first time to know. For example, a body can only be crammed into the shadow of this thing, Ling Yu is the first time to hear. Maybe this is also a kind of restriction to shadow fruit! Otherwise, Moria would not have waited so long for a suitable shadow to blend into Oz''s body. "Forget it, whatever you want! Anyway, as a friend of mine, Brooke''s shadow must be taken away by me. Moonlight Moria, you can''t stop me Lin Yu holds the handle of the knife in his hand and points to Moria''s light way. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, what a tough attitude! Facing me, you should not be a nobody! Put your name in the newspaper! Let me see what you have in mind to say that to me "Me? You can call me nafirutali Lingyu, or you can call me the wind swordsman! " Lingyu said that directly released their own momentum to mollia, mollia in Lingyu after the outbreak of momentum is not willing to show weakness to their own momentum and Lingyu fight. After a burst of collision, the momentum of the two people was taken back into their bodies. And after a trial, the two sides on the strength of the other side also probably have a number. "Wind swordsman, nafiruta lilingyu, you are the new man who killed kroddar! It''s really arrogant! Just killed klockdall. Do you want to kill me now Moria''s playful way. Even if klockdall was killed by the man in front of him and shocked the whole world, he didn''t think he had anything to fear. Even if Lingyu''s strength is really a little stronger than himself, with his own fruit ability, he can''t kill himself. He has nothing to fear. Moreover, from the trial just now, Moria has felt that Ling Yu''s real strength should be almost the same as himself, so that he would not be afraid. Ling Yu also in a trial to determine the normal state of Moria is probably in the fourth level intermediate, and now their own strength is equivalent. No wonder Moria was defeated by Lufei and his gang. After the top battle, the world government saw that he was too weak and directly removed him from Qiwu sea. He even sent people to kill him? It turns out that Moria''s strength under the normal state has lagged behind! However, Ling Yu did not mean to belittle Moria, because he knew that once Moria used the shadow gathering place and swallowed up a thousand shadows, he even had the strength to crack an island with one blow in a short period of time. In addition to the lack of control and short duration, Moria''s strength in this state can be regarded as a fifth level in a short period of time From the perspective of the overlord.It is estimated that Moria was able to challenge CADO because of this. Therefore, in Ling Yu''s opinion, the threat of molya''s explosion is much greater than that of kroddar''s. once he fights with the explosive mollya, the risk is much higher than that of fighting kroddar. "There is no great hatred between us. I just want to take back my friend''s shadow." Ling Yu said sincerely. To tell you the truth, Ling Yu doesn''t want to fight with such explosive opponents as Moria. For him, the risk of such a battle is too big and the income is too unstable. However, although Lingyu didn''t want to fight with Moria, Moria, who was destroyed by Ling Yu, one of the most powerful zombie generals, didn''t want to let him go. After trying to find out Ling Yu''s strength, Moria secretly prepared for some time, and directly launched an attack on Ling Yu! "Shadow box!" I don''t know when the bats scattered around Lingyu came directly to Lingyu. "Or is it true?" Although he didn''t want to fight with Molly, he was not afraid. After Moria''s hand, he also launched a direct attack. "The track of the wind ¡¤ sudden stab!" The big sharp knife is popular. It stabs Moria''s big belly directly! Facing Ling Yu''s rapid stab, Moria almost didn''t respond. At the critical moment, Moria directly used the shadow warrior''s ability to exchange positions with his own shadow, thus avoiding the fate of being rifled. "Damn it! This speed Moria scolded Lingyu in the distance directly after nothing! Chapter 201 "Is there a problem with this speed?" I don''t know when Ling Yu, who appeared behind Moria, waved a knife to Moria again. Of course, this knife naturally failed, because Moria once again activated his fruit ability and shadow warrior replaced his position again. "It seems that your fruit ability is the most annoying! But I don''t know if you can change places like this? " saw Molly''s casual and shadow warriors swap positions, Lingyu frowned, and then mobilized the wind to cut two sharp cuts. "High wind, double-edged sword!" These two slashes reach Moria and his shadow warrior almost at the same time. If you change positions with the shadow warrior or not, you will have to fight this attack, so Moria will not switch positions with the shadow warrior any more. He directly to this chopping strike is a blow out, directly hit on this chopping strike, forcefully scattered the chop. Ling Yu is not surprised that Moria can break this chop, because the power of wind that Ling Yu can mobilize is almost the same as that of the third level peak. It is not difficult for Moria, who has already reached the fourth level and two stars, to smash this chop. However, Ling Yu''s goal has also been achieved. While Moria defeated this chopping attack, popularity also appeared behind him, and he was about to touch Moria''s body. The pores on his back are also stimulated by the cold wind, and the cold hairs stand upright. At this time, his shadow warrior had not yet defeated the blade of the wind, but Moria did not care, and directly exchanged positions with his shadow warrior. The popularity of the shadow warrior broke the shadow warrior''s body and crushed him into a flying bat. However, Moria, who had just exchanged positions with the shadow warrior, was not accidentally scratched by Ling Yu''s chop. However, after the wind blade cut through the dark purple and black energy on Moria, it only brought a small wound to Moria''s body, which did not matter to her huge size. "What a pity Ling Yu regretted the way. If Moria didn''t exchange positions with his shadow warrior just now, he would be hurt even more if he was popular! Moria touched the small wound on her shoulder, looked at her own blood, and gave out a sharp laugh: "tut Tut, I''m really worthy of being the wind swordsman who killed kroddar! It''s so easy to hurt me. It seems that I underestimate you! " "Shadow master, come out!" A shadow composed of a shadow similar to molia appeared next to Moria, and then attacked Ling Yu together with Moria. "Armed color, domineering and entanglement!" The popular blade suddenly became black as ink! "The wind, the moon!" A circle of sword Qi spread around Lin Yu in an instant, and directly collided with Moria and his shadow mage! After Moria broke up his sword Qi, he was not much different. However, after his shadow mage collided with the attack with the additional domineering power, the shadow energy in his body was directly consumed, and the whole shadow mage''s volume seemed to be reduced a lot. "Have you mastered the domineering? What a nuisance Seeing Ling Yu''s overbearing hands and behind the knife, Moria squints her eyes and says in disgust. Then he controlled the shadow mage to attack Ling Yu at the same time. Lin Yu kicked the shadow mage of Moriya with his hardened foot, and then he was beaten out by molia. Fortunately, he took Feng Xing to hold Moria''s fist. Although he was hit and flew out, he didn''t hurt himself after he took off his strength. "Shadow horn gun!" At the same time when Ling Yu is attacked and flies out, Moria doesn''t have time. He turns the shadow mage into a long gun and stabs Lin Yu. Moria''s shadow angle gun really makes Lingyu feel threatened. Ling Yu''s eyelids leaped with a sense of crisis. Ling Yu, who just unloaded the strength of Moria''s fist, had to hold the knife with both hands in mid air. Directly use secret method to stimulate the muscles on the arm, so that the muscles on the arm inflated a big circle, and the green tendons directly burst up one by one! The muscle knot of the arm also made his hand strength in a short time increased by more than half. Then let the fourth level of armed color domineering themselves cover their upper body! It makes his upper body emit a kind of swarthy luster, and his arms, which have expanded a large circle, are covered with armed color and domineering power, which makes them even more ferocious. "Arm and shake the ground!" In a very short period of time to do all this Lingyu hands holding fashion, facing the ground is his rapid attack of the shadow angle gun directly cut down! "Boom The solid marble ground was smashed in the fight between Lingyu and Moria, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. The side of the castle they were in collapsed and turned into a ruin.Fortunately, the people on this side of the castle are not ordinary people. They run out of the castle early before the castle collapses. However, the group of people who ran out were also divided into two groups, standing on both sides of the castle, far away. This group of people, Kate and Brooke, and I don''t know when they''re going to catch up with moonlight Moria''s three weirdos. Just as they were facing each other from afar, there was a new change in the ruins. A figure flew directly out of the ruins and collapsed several stone walls before stopping. After the dust that blocked their sight cleared away, they found that the figure flying out was the owner of the terrible three masted yacht, moonlight Moria. And his stomach still has a clear footprint, as if to tell people why he flew out. Moria just collapsed in the stone wall pile to stand up, wipe a corner of the blood, angry at the ruins of the figure. Relative to Moria''s embarrassed appearance, Ling Yu''s image is no doubt better than a lot, out of the body more stained with some dust, there is no blood trace ah! Footprints and things like that. From this point, it is not difficult to see who has the upper hand in the battle just now. At this point, three of Moria''s weirdos seem to be very surprised! They obviously didn''t expect that it would be their captain, moonlight Moria, who was one of the king''s seven martial arts. The surprised eyes of his men made Moria angry, just as he was desperate to launch a big move, the shadow gathered to devour the shadow and enhance his strength. Ling Yu''s cold voice came out timely. "That''s enough, Moria. The fight is almost over now. If we continue, we''ll fight life and death. Moria, are you sure you want to fight me for a shadow?" Chapter 202 Ling Yu''s cold voice seemed to have no feelings, as if a basin of cold water poured on Moria''s head, let his hot brain slowly calm down. Seeing Moria gradually calmed down, Ling Yu did not continue to stimulate him, and said in a less icy voice, "I know you still have a shadow that can dramatically improve your strength. The assembly ground has not been started, but have you seen my ability to kill klockdar again?" The shadow gathering place of his big moves has been identified by Ling Yu, but he has no idea of the unknown moves and abilities he used to kill klockdar. This intelligence gap made Moria''s feverish brain calm down a lot again. After all, Lingyu said it was right. If they fight again, they will really fight for life and death. Calm down, Moria felt that for a shadow, he was going to fight with the top strong man who could kill another king, qiwuhai. It was really not cost-effective. So the tone in Moria''s heart slowly calmed down. At one go, and then decline three and exhausted, let out a breath of Moria for and Ling Yu again fighting desire is not so strong. "Hum! So what! It''s a big deal. It''s just killing each other! Am I still afraid of you Although Moria''s desire to fight has been almost extinguished, it does not mean that he will simply bow down and admit defeat and let go of the guy who suddenly breaks into his home, snatches away a strong shadow of himself and injures himself. "Of course you''re not afraid of me, but it''s not worth it, is it? How much shadow will you save after fighting with me in the shadow pool? What will you take to avenge the beast kaiduo, who has become the four emperors "Beasts CADO!" After hearing the name, there was a deep hatred in Moria''s eyes! Moonlight Moria was also full of energy, but not as dead as he is now. At that time, his men were also rich in talents, and the strong were gathered together. Unlike now, there were only three or two big cats and kittens left alone. At that time, he was ambitious and had fantasized to ascend the throne. Therefore, he created such a big name in the new world with strategic strategy, instead of hiding in the dark The devil''s triangle sea area accumulates strength, in vain attempts to revenge. And all this is because of the monster powerful man, beast CADO. It is he who destroys all of Moria and takes away his former companions. It is he who smashes Moria''s ambition and will, so that he can only stay with shadow all day long. It was he who made Moria, who was once gentle, into this strange appearance of no man or ghost. The hatred of kaiduo soon made him suppress his disgust for Lingyu. In order to find kaiduo to revenge, Moria has no desire to fight with Lingyu. Moria once again looked at Ling Yu in front of her, and growled in disgust: "since you have got your friend''s shadow, get out of my territory quickly. I don''t want to see you on my boat again. You are not welcome here!" "All right! okay? Don''t be so grumpy? Don''t worry, I''ll leave soon! " Seeing that Moria has given her the steps to go down, Ling Yu doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She waves at Kate and Brooke, and directly leads the way. And Moria and his three big weirdos are also quietly watching the three Ling Yu who leave. After returning to the ship with Kate and Brooke, who has found her shadow, Ling Yu looks at the terrifying three masted sailboat that is about to be molia''s. Brooke looks at Ling Yu who leaves again and thinks that Ling Yu may have to fight with Moria again. He picks up his cane and wants to follow him. However, Kate, who is familiar with Ling Yu, stops him. "Brooke, let''s stay here! Don''t make trouble for the boss Brooke hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, don''t you really need our help?" Kate laughs and shakes her head: "don''t worry, moonlight Moria''s frightful three masted sailboat still can''t leave the boss! As long as they don''t want to stop them "Is that so? I understand! But if it''s useful, just tell me Brooke was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Hahaha, don''t worry. I won''t be polite to you when I really need your help!" Kate laughed. After laughing, Kate and Brooke looked at the huge terrifying three masted yacht, frowning and thinking, "boss, what are you going to do this time?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Kate was dreaming, Ling Yu got into the terrifying three track sailboat of Moria, and then mobilized the force of wind to condense on her legs, and drove all the way to the castle of moonlight Moria. When approaching Moriya castle, Ling Yu directly diffused his own views, stories, colors and domineering power. All of a sudden, he found moonlight Moria walking towards the top of the castle in a corridor.After perceiving Moria''s position, Ling Yu quickly jumped up in the castle, and soon appeared in front of Moria. Looking at the Lingyu who has gone back and forth, the three monsters under Moria are all on guard, and Moria''s face becomes even more ugly. "Lingyu, a swordsman with strong wind, do you want to fight me again?" Lingyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not here to fight with you. I want to talk to you about some things alone this time! I''m sure you''ll be interested. If you don''t mind, we''ll find a place to talk alone Moria frowned after hearing Lingyu''s words. He didn''t want to talk to Lingyu at all, but he also knew that since Lingyu had gone back and forth to look for him alone, he would not talk nonsense with him! It''s really something! In order to get rid of Ling Yu as soon as possible, he still agreed to Ling Yu''s request and found a room to have a good talk with Lingyu. After entering the room, Ling Yu specially took a deep look at the transparent man Absalom and the ghost princess perrona under Moria. They were scared and immediately gave up the idea of eavesdropping. After sending several of Moria''s men, Ling Yu closed the door of the room. Then there are only moonlight Moria and Ling Yu in this room. Next, Moria and Lingyu stayed in this room for more than half an hour. Lingyu opened the room again and left molia''s castle with a clear mind. In this more than half an hour, no one knows what morria and Lingyu talked about? I only know that from then on, something called ambition flashed in Moria''s eyes from time to time. Chapter 203 Lingyu and Moria after a good talk, soon returned to their own ship. And then let Kate sail straight out of the devil''s triangle. Ling Yu didn''t say what he had done when he left the ship during this period of time. Neither did Kate. Because Kate knows that if the boss wants to tell him, even if he doesn''t ask, the boss will tell him. Now that the boss doesn''t tell him, he won''t ask too much. In this way, after finding Brooke''s shadow, Ling Yu and they intend to leave the devil''s triangle sea area covered by fog directly. On the way, because Brooke wanted to go back to the twin gorge to meet the whale RAB, Ling Yu asked Kate to take out the permanent pointer of the twin gorge and directly drove the boat to the twin gorge. Since she is going to the twin Gorges, Kate will not forget that her sister Annie is still half of coolocas'' apprentice. Since she is going to the twin Gorges, how can she not report to her sister. So he took out the phone bug directly and dialed Annie''s phone (since taking over the Baroque office, Ling Yu has allocated a phone bug to each of the three of them). After connecting the phone, Kate and Annie talked for a while, and after getting to know each other''s situation, Kate told Anne about their finding Brooke, one of the rumba pirates. Hearing that there was only a skeleton left over Brooke''s body, but she could still say that she could move, Annie, a medical student, was so curious that she immediately rushed over to dissect Brooke again and study it carefully. It''s a pity that Annie is still following noqigao to rain all over the place of alabastan and treat the victims. She is not born. Therefore, she can only say sorry to Kate about whether to go to the twin gorge to visit kulokas. However, she also asked Kate to give him a good consolation, and was fully agreed by Kate. Finally, it was not until Anne had something to do that Kate couldn''t bear to hang up. "What, Miss Annie?" Ling Yu, standing on one side, looked at Kate''s reluctant appearance, laughing and joking. After hearing Ling Yu''s teasing, Kate scratched the back of her head subconsciously: "I don''t know how, I feel strange about her." Originally Ling Yu thought Kate would die arrogantly and refused to admit it, but this time Kate simply admitted it. After a little lost consciousness, Ling Yu said with a smile, "it''s normal. After all, you''ve been separated for half a month this time. Is this the first time that you''ve been separated from me for so long?" "Is that so? But when I was together, the girl mocked me a lot! How could I miss her? How can I feel that I''m a little bit cheap? " After hearing Ling Yu''s words, Kate touched her chin and muttered to herself. Ling Yu shakes her head and does not care about the tangled Kate, and Brooke, who has not been exposed to the sun for too long, is now lying on the deck in a big font to bask in the sun. Then he picked a corner where there were few people and walked alone. And call up the panel in my heart. With Ling Yu''s call, the blue panel showing Lingyu''s data appears again in front of him. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Baroque Society (Level 3) [characteristics: gathering Qi] Occupation: swordsman (Level 4); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skill: fencing (level 4, 7%) [characteristics: sharpness]; navigation (Level 1 90%) + talent: fencing talent (Advanced) +; sports talent (progressive) devil fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (fourth level 8%) [characteristics: firm (attack and defense greatly improved under armed color and domineering state, attack power increased by 204% and defense increased by 508%); seeing and hearing color domineering (third level 24%) [perception ability of seeing and hearing color sensing state was greatly improved combat power: Level 4 (two stars) points of luck: 563870 " since Ling Yu learned that he was reincarnated and fully integrated with his sub personality, only nafirutali Lingyu was left in the column of name. The next few battles with kroddar and moonlight Moria not only made him quickly adapt to his soaring strength, but also made some progress in swordsmanship and military hegemony, but the progress was not so obvious on the whole. After defeating Moria today and taking back Brooke''s shadow from Moria, the remaining most important luck broke through the 500000 mark and reached 560000. It''s not easy! Looking at the half a million points, Ling Yu sighed. In addition to the 79590 points of Qi Yun left before, Ling Yu earned the rest of the 560000 Qi Yun. It killed DAZ Bonis and plundered 7500 points of luck.Killing the sand crocodile klockdahl, one of the seven martial seas under the king, got a whole hundred thousand luck directly. Ling Yu estimated that it might be the special bonus brought by the title of Qiwu sea. After getting the whole Baroque society, they also got nearly 120000 points of luck. When he killed 89000 rebel troops, he got almost 890000 lucky points. After suppressing the whole rebellion, the army gained more than 80000 good luck. Then, after canceling the reward order for Robin, the panel indicates that he has accepted Robin and got a full 79000 points of Qi Yun, which is ten times as much as her reward. This should be because she will be a partner on the airship of the Zilu of Qi Yun in the future, which leads to the strength of Qi Yun far different from that of ordinary people. Some of the little pirates that Ling Yu picked up on the way to molia also provided thousands of points of Qi. Then beat Moria and get 3200 points. After recapturing Brooke''s shadow from Moria, I don''t know why he also got 3300 air movement points. In addition, the characteristic of gathering Qi can bring Lingyu about 20 points of Qi every day. Now Lin Yu has accumulated enough points to 563870 points. Looking at this huge lucky point, Ling Yu showed a satisfied smile. After the war with Moriya, Ling Yu felt that he had almost mastered his own strength. In addition, he still had such a huge fortune. He felt that it was time for him to improve his own strength again. And now Ling Yu has to consider that the next step is to improve their own ability. First of all, the two abilities of swordsmanship and armed lust and domineering were eliminated by Lin Yu, because if you could improve these two abilities, you would not have enough Qi. Then there is the skill of navigation, which is ignored by Lin Yu. The second thing that Ling Yu excluded was seeing and hearing color domineering, because now Lingyu felt that he had enough for himself. So what''s left is the three talents that can be advanced in the talent column. Chapter 204 Among these three abilities. It takes 200000 Qi points to upgrade the sword talent to the core of the sword; the physical master needs 300000 Qi points to upgrade to steel and iron bone; the child of wind needs 500000 Qi points to master the wind element; among the three talents, Ling Yu''s ability to control the wind element is undoubtedly the most moving. Since the gathering of the talent of the son of wind, this talent has been a great help to Ling Yu, and now it has become an indispensable part of Lingyu''s fighting methods. After incorporating the power of wind, the sword skill has been significantly improved in terms of speed and destructive power. According to reason, Lingyu should not hesitate to advance this ability, but now Lingyu does. Because the advanced level of the son of wind is the master of wind elements, it costs 500000 points of Qi, while the other two talents of Ling Yu''s body consume only 500000 Qi luck. This means that Ling Yu now has two choices: one is to consume 500000 air points to upgrade the son of wind to the master of wind elements; the other is to use 500000 air points to upgrade the talents of swordsmanship and physical talents to sword heart and steel and iron bone. To tell you the truth, this makes Ling Yu very tangled. No matter which method Ling Yu chooses, he can greatly improve his talent or strength. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu believes that you are expensive. Since the energy consumed by the advanced wind element controller is the sum of the other two talents, it is relatively the biggest improvement of Lingyu. When he thought about how much he had helped himself before, but now he could only help him, he gradually made a decision. Ling Yu stood on the deck and looked at the sea for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and chose the son of advanced wind as the master of wind elements. After making the decision, Ling Yu thought silently. Panel, advanced wind son talent. "Ding! The child of wind needs 500000 air movement points to master the wind element. Do you want to burn 500000 air movement points for the wind element master "Yes "The confirmation is complete, and the talent advancement begins!" Different from the drastic changes brought about by the last gathering of the talent of the son of wind, this time the son of wind is more of a silent change in the eyes of the outside world. In a moment, the huge Qi Yun, which was worth half a million yuan, was steaming violently in an instant. It turned into the fire of Qi transport, refining Ling Yu''s body and ethereal spirit. Among them, the Qi transportation of refining the body only accounts for a small part of this huge atmosphere, and even less than one tenth of the total amount, and the remaining nine tenths rush into Ling Yu''s mind, constantly refining his spirit. The invisible and immaterial spiritual force slowly changes from the virtual to the real under the constant quenching of the Qi Yun fire, and then becomes smaller and smaller. In the process of becoming smaller, there are strands of black impurities floating out and dissipating in the void, and the mysterious power from the panel turns into a nutrient like continuous supplement into Lin Yu''s spiritual power. Then, under the dual effects of the fire of Qi and the power of mystery, a small group of spiritual power, which was quenched into the size of a broad bean, gradually became pale blue. When the last ray of fire and mysterious power disappeared, Lin Yu''s spiritual essence had been completely transformed into a dark blue ball, and then exploded, scattered to Lin Yu''s four limbs, all over the body and deep in his mind. When the ball burst that moment, the confused Ling Yu also immediately sober up, this sober he immediately felt the difference. It is an indescribable change, as if from the essence of the soul. Although the talent has just been upgraded to be the controller of wind elements, Ling Yu''s spiritual strength has been greatly consumed, and now she is a little tired. However, the joy after the talent upgrading, the joy that seems to come from the soul, and the excited feeling temporarily suppress this fatigue. Let Ling Yu experience the difference between the son of wind and the master of wind elements. In Lin Yu''s feeling, the power that the son of wind can use and the power that the wind element controller can use is just like a babbling child and an adult strong man. They are not at the same level. Not to mention that the total amount of wind elements that the wind element controller can control is significantly higher than that of the son of wind. The most important thing is the meticulous control of the wind element by the wind element controller. Ling Yu''s hand was unfolded, and a wind element quickly gathered on his palm. Slowly, the wind element became the shape of a bird. Then the bird''s feathers, eyes, claws and wings appeared vividly in front of him with Lin Yu''s control. "Go!" Ling Yu quietly spit out a word, the wind element of the bird is like a real bird waving its wings toward the ship''s sea. Although this bird is small, it is made up of wind elements. Its speed is not slow. Now it flies faster than the speed when Lingyu''s talent was not advanced.Moreover, there is no comparison between the two in flexibility. Even if the windbird is separated from the forest feather, Lingyu can flexibly operate it to change direction, go back and forth, and so on. This fine control, I should say, is not the wind element controller? Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s mental exhaustion is excessive, and her pale face also shows a smile. "After the flexibility test, we''ll try the power next!" "Wing cutting!" Under the control of Lingyu, the wind speeds up and flies quickly to the sea surface at low altitude. Then, with one side, half of the wings directly submerge into the sea, just like a fountain, drawing a long and narrow water line on the sea surface. Draw a water line after a slightly smaller part of the wind birds fly to the high altitude, and then swing wings to dive quickly! Finally, "poof!" The sound of a direct impact into the sea, under the sea, the wind elements condensed by the whole body of the wind bird burst out directly. The sound of "boom" made a huge noise under the sea, which exploded a hole with a radius of about one meter and splashed the water all over the sky. "Ha ha ha, good, good! The cost of the blade is almost the same as that of the previous blade, but now it can emit far more power than a blade. In addition, the flexibility of the blade can be controlled. Although it takes more effort to control it, this time it''s definitely worth the money! " Ling Yu feels the power of the windbird explosion and laughs directly. Ling Yu tests the power of the wind bird. The sound and the laughter immediately attract the attention of all the people on board. Brooke and Kate, who were still in the sun, immediately appeared beside Ling Yu. Kate looked at Ling Yu''s pale face and asked, "boss, are you?" "Ha ha! I''m fine. I just have a little breakthrough in my perception of the power of wind. You''re all gone. What should I do? I''m exhausted. I''m going to have a rest first. Don''t call me when I have a meal With that, Ling Yuqiang returned to the bedroom with more tired spirit and then lay down on the bed to sleep! Chapter 205 "A little breakthrough has been made in the perception of the power of the wind???" After repeating Ling Yu''s words, Kate and Brooke look at each other with big eyes and small eyes (oh, Brooke has no eyeballs, but big eyes stare at the skull hole). After staring, Kate roared nervously. "Damn it, boss, you have made progress again. Can you stop being so abnormal and leave me a way to live! Have you ever thought about how I feel as an ordinary person? " After yelling, ketela went to the ship''s fitness room, picked up a pile of exercise equipment, and began to double the exercise. Although Kate knew that her strength progress could not catch up with the demon like boss, but in order not to be left behind too much, Kate also worked hard to double the exercise. Only Brooke stood on the deck and scratched the skull''s face blankly! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as Ling Yu went to sleep, it was dark and dark. When he woke up again, it was already two days and two nights! Ling Yu stretched out and got up from the bed with a fresh face, yawned and said, "Wow, this sleep is really comfortable! But I''m a little hungry. " Feeling the empty and shriveled stomach, Ling Yu opened the door directly and went to the kitchen on the ship. When he went to the kitchen, he just found that the cook on the boat was still tidying up the dishes, so he asked him to bring all the food he could eat in the kitchen to himself. After Ling Yu took his seat in the small restaurant in front of the kitchen, the chef on the boat immediately brought some snacks and cold dishes to Ling Yu. Then he turned and ran into the kitchen to prepare hot food for Ling Yu again. For the food served in front of him, lingyusheng Leng Buji put it into his mouth to offer sacrifices to his five zang organs temple. This open eating not only did not relieve the hunger in the stomach, but also further stimulated the stomach and intestines, making Ling Yu''s hunger stronger. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and urged the chef to speed up the service. In this way, in the chef''s rush to work, Ling Yu ate intermittently for nearly two hours before filling his stomach and walked out of the restaurant. The whole kitchen only left a tired cook on the ground. Out of the restaurant, Lin Yu has time to open his own panel to see the changes brought about by this talent upgrade. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Baroque Society (Level 3) [characteristics: gather Qi] Occupation: swordsman (Level 4); wind element controller (Level 4); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skills: fencing (Level 4 7%) [features: sharp]; navigation (Level 1 90%) + talent: wind element controller; Swordsmanship genius (can be advanced); body skill master (can be advanced) devil fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (fourth level 8%) [characteristics: firm (attack and defense greatly improved under armed color and domineering state, attack power increased by 204% and defense increased by 508%); seeing and hearing color domineering (third level 35%) [seeing and hearing color sensing state feeling The knowledge ability has been greatly improved, and the perception range is 1025m]; combat power: Level 4 (three stars) points of Qi Movement: 63910 " first of all, the talent of the son of wind becomes the master of wind elements, which is normal. Then there was a fourth level occupation in the occupation column, and the wind element controller was a little unexpected. He didn''t expect that the powerful talent of the wind element controller directly formed a fourth level occupation, which was displayed on the panel. However, considering the power of the wind element controller''s talent, as well as the various elements of the magic legend seen in the previous life, he is not surprised. It''s an unexpected pleasure to see that the influence of lust and domineering spirit has soared before. Finally, the evaluation of Lingyu''s combat effectiveness has reached the level of four stars. It''s no surprise that Ling Yu''s combat power has reached the fourth level. After his mental strength recovered, Ling Yu deeply felt it. He estimated that even if he didn''t count swordsmanship, he also had the power of armed color and domineering power. With the ability to control the wind element, he estimated that he could reach the strength of the elite lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters, that is, the level of level Four three stars. Not to mention that he has four levels of swordsmanship and four levels of armed color and domineering. Taking these two abilities into account, he estimated his own strength, even if it was in the fourth level of Samsung are considered strong. Of course, this also requires him to master the ability of the wind element controller and develop some practical moves. Otherwise, he will have a strong wind element ability. If he can''t play it, he will be in vain. When he got out of the cabin, he saw Kate with a sniper gun waiting for him at the cabin door, and Brooke next to him. "Oh, ha ha, ha ha, little brother, you finally wake up from sleep!" "Boss, you wake up!" Looking at these two faces curiously looking at their own guys, Ling Yu turned his white eyes and said: "is not just a sleep? Do you two need this? ""But you''ve been sleeping too long, boss." Kate make complaints about the road. "Yes! Yeah! I''ve been sleeping for two days and nights, and Mr. Kate would have wanted to take you back to arabastein if the ship doctor didn''t say you were just too tired Brooke added after Kate. After listening to their words, Ling Yu was also surprised: "Er, two days and two nights, did I sleep so long?" "Eun!" All the people on the boat who heard Ling Yu''s words nodded with gratitude. "Well, all right." Looking at all the people who nodded and agreed, Ling Yu couldn''t help her forehead. I will not sleep that long when I advance the other two talents! Ling Yu, who helps her forehead, suddenly thinks that she still has two other talents that haven''t been promoted. She worries inexplicably in her heart. It seems that if you want to improve your talent or strength in the future, you should at least find a free time. Otherwise, once something happens, you may not be able to deal with it in time. After making up my mind, I don''t care about sleeping for two days and nights. I think it''s the sequelae of rapid improvement. After chatting with Kate and Brooke, Ling Yu decided to study the ability of the element controller. After all, because of the lack of mental strength before, he just did a small experiment and couldn''t support going to sleep. Now he is full of energy to try. Inspired by the wind bird, which only uses wind elements to shape lifelike birds, Ling Yu wants to test the ability that he has been thinking about for a long time. That''s flying! This ability was tested many times after Ling Yu was able to use the wind element, but at that time, it failed because of the lack of control over the wind element. This promotion is the wind element controller. He plans to have a try again as his control power rises! Chapter 206 First of all, Ling Yu tried to wrap himself with wind elements, and lifted himself up and flew directly. After some attempts, Ling Yu''s body slowly soared upward under the support of the wind element, and then rose higher and higher. In a short time, the bottom of her feet was five or six meters high from the deck. At this time, the people on the ship also found the "floating" Ling Yu. Kate: "I''ll go. The boss said that he has a deeper understanding of the elements of wind, that is, he can fly..." Brooke: "Oh, hehe, although I''m very light, I can''t fly. I''m so envious!" Onlookers: "Wow, the boss is flying. It''s so powerful." Just when people are amazed, Lin Yu''s subconscious forward tilt controls the wind element to push himself forward. Then he flew forward with a "whoosh" sound, and finally dived into the sea, splashing a column of water. Kate: -- Brooke: "well The crowd was watching ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu began to rush forward, he realized that he had not adjusted his forward angle. But even if he was trying to adjust later, he didn''t adjust it all at once, eventually leading to plunge into the sea. After swimming up from the sea, Lin Yu beat the water and jumped out of the sea directly. By throwing a pneumatic gun backward, Lin Yu flew back to the ship under the reaction force. In this way, Lingyu went back to the boat in his wet clothes, thinking that there were still some mistakes to be improved. When he was thinking, one of them on the boat didn''t bother him. Of course, the corners of their mouth twitched from time to time when they were back to Lingyu. Did they have facial cramps? It''s no big deal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this way, Ling Yu embarked on a journey of death, constantly experimenting with various flying methods, reducing one error after another. Gradually, after constantly summing up and mastering certain skills, the time for Lingyu to fly is longer and longer, and the frequency of falling into the sea is also less and less. After another test flight, Ling Yu took the initiative to fly back to the ship, and once again fell into thinking. Although he was very happy that he could finally fly with the help of wind element, Ling Yu was not satisfied with the effect of this flight. Judging from the effect of the current flight test, this flight test can be said to be relatively successful, because the wind element to promote their own flight, both in terms of speed and duration, is far more than the monthly step in the six movements of the Navy. But there is also a problem. The flexibility of this flight mode is far from satisfying Ling Yu. Although the speed of flying in a straight line is very fast after mastering the skills, it appears to be very rigid when turning and changing direction. It is estimated that the ability of changing direction is not even comparable to that of monthly step. At least, it is not difficult to realize flexible direction change of monthly step after being familiar with it. Yu Ling''s method is improving now. "If only I had wings as flexible as a bird!" Ling Yu thought. By the way, I have no wings, but I can make a pair of wings with the wind! Thinking about it, Lingyu immediately began to use wind elements to condense a pair of wind wings with a length of three or four meters. Even the feathers on the wings were carved out by Ling Yu one by one. After carving, this pair of vivid dark blue wings appeared behind Ling Yu. After trying to control the wings with his own mental strength, Ling Yu continued to wrap himself with wind elements again, lifted himself up, and continued to experiment. In the next flight, the wind''s wings agitate several times from time to time, and then when it needs to change direction or turn, the wind''s wings stir up violently, bringing up bursts of wind pressure. After falling into the sea for several times, Lingyu became familiar with various flight modes, such as flying, changing direction and sharp turning with the help of this pair of wind wings. With this pair of wind wings to adjust the direction, Ling Yu''s flexibility in flight is rapidly improved, and he will soon be able to fly around in the sky like a real big bird. And with this pair of wings, Ling Yu''s flying appearance is obviously handsome. For example, when someone looks at the Lingyu flying around his head with a pair of handsome dark blue wings, he says: "Wow! Boss, do you want to fly? What are you doing with that pair of wings? " With that, Kate, who was so sad in her heart, went straight out of sight and hid in the training room. She abused herself through super double exercise, so that she temporarily forgot that pair of handsome wings. Of course, Ling Yu, who is flying in the sky happily, doesn''t know that Kate is not sour now. Even if he knows, what he is most likely to do is to fly harder and let Kate die sour. After testing out that he had the pair of wings, his flexibility increased significantly, and Ling Yu started another experiment.For example, how to attack, how to avoid and how to block in mid air. Dodge and block because there is no enemy, Ling Yu can only resist and dodge by imagining the enemy''s attack again and again. After experimenting, he turned his interest to attack. So then all the people on Lingyu ship will see Lingyu waving a pair of wings from time to time launch attacks on the sea surface again and again, sometimes blowing up a lot of water spray on the sea surface, and sometimes cutting a big scar (temporary) on the sea. In short, a variety of means will be staged in front of them from time to time in the next few days. For example, on this day, Lin Yu was on the sea far away from the sailboat. After rising to the high altitude, Lin Yu pretended to roar at the sea: "scatter it, thousand needles!" Then the dense light blue wind needle directly emerged in the mid air, and directly stabbed down to the sea. "Puff, puff, puff..." A wind needle pierced through the sea, and then quickly went to the bottom of the sea. It was only a few dozen meters deep under the sea that it dissipated due to the exhaustion of power. At this time, the sky is also constantly dense surface of more wind needle, facing this square kilometer of sea surface continuous bombardment, the sea surface stabbed a lot of holes. This attack is another version of "wind needle ¡¤ thousand blows". This move abandons the fine control and gathers more wind needles. It becomes a range skill for group damage, and continuously shoots at the lower part covered by the skill. After the needle rain lasted for half a minute, Lin Yu dispersed the needle rain. At this time, a large number of blood flowers and dead fish have emerged from the sea under the shower. These are the victims of Ling Yu''s skill. They seem to be accusing Ling Yu of his crimes with their own bodies. Chapter 207 Ling Yu looked at the dead fish and sighed his guilt. Then he picked out a relatively well preserved giant octopus, caught it and flew to his ship. As for the giant octopus in hand, this is not to add a meal to the crew of the ship and taste delicious seafood. Is there anything strange about this? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than half a month later. With a new idea, Ling Yu left the boat again and tried new moves on the sea thousands of meters away from the boat. Just after he cut a sword mark hundreds of meters long on the sea, a sword light came from the distance. The sharp edge of the sword hurt Lingyu''s skin. "Is this?" Ling Yu''s eyes widened, and he had no time to think about it. He immediately raised the fashion and cut out a bright sword light. In the next second, the two sword lights collide violently in mid air. After a dozen meters of water collided, the two hemispheres of the sea burst into each other. In this regard, Ling Yu glanced at the coffin like boat and the man standing on the boat with a knife. "The world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye, Jorah Cole mihok!" After recognizing that man, Lin Yu''s expression gradually dignified! At first, Ling Yu wondered who would cut out such a sword light to attack himself. But after recognizing eagle eye and seeing the desire to fight in his eyes, Ling Yu realized that he must have been seen by the fighting maniac Yingyan when he tried to recruit, which stimulated his fighting desire and made him cut out the sword light. Ling Yu closed his eyes and adjusted his state. He opened his eyes and flew away. Lingyu flew to the small boat with eagle eye and said, "eagle eye, mihok!" As Ling Yu flies over, mihok also recognizes the man in front of him, who is Ling Yu, a fast wind swordsman he has not found in the circle of arabastein! "Lingyu, the swordsman of the high wind, it''s you Hawk Eye mikhok looked at Ling Yu who appeared in front of him, revealing a trace of surprise. I didn''t expect that the guy who hadn''t found anyone for more than half a month would come across him when he left arabastan for a stroll. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the person who aroused his desire to fight was his previous goal. "Let''s have a fight!" Mikhok raised his black knife. Night pointed to Ling Yu and said. No nonsense! The first thing after recognizing Ling Yu is to have a good fight with this guy in front of him. His sword, his intuition, felt a threat from the man in front of him! This kind of feeling, this kind of opponent mikhork has not met for a long time. "Good!" After this unexpected encounter, not only does Hawk Eye want to have a good fight with Ling Yu, but Ling Yu also wants to have a good fight with him to see the gap between himself and the world''s largest swordsman. After seeing Ling Yu''s clean promise, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eagle''s eyes. Ling Yu turned his head and looked around. He found that there was an island composed of reefs thousands of meters away. He pointed to that side and said, "let''s go there and have a good fight.". Looking at the island Lingyu refers to and the boat under his feet, mikhok''s eyes are more appreciative. Obviously, it''s better to fight Lingyu who can''t fly on that island than to fight Lingyu on his own boat. Mikhok no longer said anything more about this, only vomited a word to Ling Yu: "good!" Ling Yu didn''t know about eagle eye''s character for a day or two, so he didn''t have a strange attitude towards him. He pointed to his own three masted yacht in the distance and said, "well, I''ll go and tell my crew first. You can wait for me on the island first! Well, maybe I''m waiting for you on the island! Ha ha ha, I''ll go first. See you later After laughing, Ling Yu flew away like a sailboat. And Hawkeye mikhok also activated the ship''s mechanism, the boat toward the reef island. As for whether Ling Yu will stand him up, mikhok has never thought about it. Because the sense of war he felt on Ling Yu would not deceive him. What he has to do now is to get to the island, and then have a good fight with Ling Yu! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, after flying back to his own boat, Ling Yu called all the people on the boat together, and then told them that he had met Hawkeye mikhok and made an appointment to fight with him. After he said that, the boat immediately boiling up, they did not expect to meet the world''s largest swordsman here, and the world''s largest swordsman to fight their own boss. This is not Kate now a face excited rushed to Ling Yu in front of, shouting: "take me, take me, boss, I also want to see how strong the world''s largest swordsman is!""If you can, please take me with you!" Not only Kate, but Brooke asked Lingyu solemnly after mentioning his own crutch like sword. "Boss, take me with you. I also use a sword!" Crew a. "And me, and me!" Crew B. "The boss can''t leave me!" Crew C. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the first one, there will be a second one. This is not the case when one of these guys on the ship is counted as one. At this time, they are all bold and shameless on his side. "All right, all right, all right, all right! All right Finally Ling Yu reluctantly agreed to take them all, these guys just quiet down. "But take it and bring it back. Then you''ll be on the boat and stay away from it. Otherwise, I don''t have time to take care of you when it comes to fighting!" "Don''t worry! We''ll take care of ourselves! " After explaining a few words again, Ling Yu once again condensed a pair of wind wings, and then agitated the wings to fly to the island. "Come on, get out of the boat!" "Change direction quickly!" After a while, the horse on the island turned off in a hurry. The island, which is completely made up of reefs and volcanic rocks, has a small area. It is only one or two hundred meters wide and three or four hundred meters long. After flying on the island, the whole island will have a panoramic view. Lingyu waved his wings to appear over the island when he found that mikhok had already been waiting for him on the side of the island. After waving his wings and appearing in front of mikhok, Ling Yu awkwardly pointed to the three masted sailboat that was coming this way and said, "ha, that, when those guys on the ship heard that I was going to have a fight with you, one by one they would like to come to see. When we fight, please take it easy and try not to fight them!" "Little things!" The calm way of mikhok. Chapter 208 "That''s good!" Ling Yu is a little relieved! "Let''s start then." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hum! The two men have not yet met, but both of them have a suffocating terror momentum, and they collide violently in the void. Under the momentum of confrontation, the whole island is vaguely divided into two. Looking at the two terrible momentum on the island, Kate in the distance immediately let people stop the ship, only dare to let them watch the battle from a distance, and dare not to approach. Even if Kate tactfully stopped the ship from a distance, the confrontation of the two momentum still let the crew''s forehead exude cold sweat, looking at the two people on the island, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. It has to be said that as the world''s largest swordsman, mikhok''s prestige is not built. Under the momentum of confrontation, his momentum has faintly suppressed Ling Yu. Moreover, Ling Yu knows that this is the result of mihok''s initiative to suppress his own strength to the same level as Lingyu. "Can''t wait any longer!" Ling Yu''s wings waved, from the top down, a sword to mihok! Ding! As soon as mikhok lifted his hands, he blocked Ling Yu''s attack. Then, a sword with a backhand is swung out. The terror of the sword is like a thunder, which blows the air. Ling Yu is not willing to be outdone. Holding the sword in both hands, he also cuts out a sword Qi, which makes a sound in the void! Boom!!! The two swords collided in mid air, and a terrible Movement broke out! People watching the battle in the distance were shocked! "What a terrible slash! I feel the void has been chopped to pieces!" "Is this the strength of the world''s largest swordsman? How strong it is "I don''t know which sword is stronger between the boss and mihok!" "After all, this mikhok is the world''s largest swordsman. Now he should be better after all! But our boss is so young, I don''t think it will be long before the boss is stronger than mihok! " Looking at the fierce battle in front of them, these people on the ship also had a discussion. Although they are full of confidence in their boss, this time they are still a little bit empty on the world''s recognized No.1 swordsman, Hawk Eye, and don''t look forward to the next war. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding Ding Ding!" Lingyu and mikhok, one on the ground, the other in the air, from time to time launched a terrorist attack after another. There is the collision of sword spirit and the inscription of gold and iron! A series of terrible sword Qi crisscrossed, and occasionally a sword Qi falling into the sea will set off a huge wave. After entering the realm of the great swordsman, Ling Yu''s swordsmanship has been extraordinary and profound, but mikhok''s swordsmanship is obviously stronger. Even if mikhok suppressed his own strength to the level of a great swordsman, his Kendo experience also firmly suppressed Ling Yu to the disadvantage. "This sword technique!" Although in the fight fell into the underdog, but Ling Yu in the eyes of the war is more and more high! Under the suppression of mikhok, he gradually integrated the strong wind power and his own swordsmanship into a unique Lingyu swordsmanship! With the rapid integration of wind power, Ling Yu''s moving speed, the speed of his moves, and the speed and power of his sword Qi have increased greatly. Moreover, with the deepening of the integration, this kind of strengthening is still continuing. Mikhok see more and more strong Ling Yu, can not help but eyes lit up, more excited. Then just because of the more harmonious integration of swordsmanship and wind power, the power of swordsmanship increased greatly. Under the pressure of mikhok, Ling Yu found that the terrible pressure was coming again, and the pressure was deeper and heavier than before. After reliving the pressure again, Ling Yu laughs bitterly. Although he becomes stronger, his opponent is more open. His Kendo experience is steadily crushing Ling Yu! Under this pressure, Ling Yu''s face is slightly coagulated, and his hands are holding a sword to give a fierce chop to mikhok! The dark blue sword, wrapped in the fierce storm, roared at mikhok. High wind aoyi ¡¤ green shadow chop ¡¤ improved version! A huge sword light with a fierce storm! Vaguely locked all the escape routes of mikhok, making him have the illusion that there is no way to escape! "It''s good, but it''s not enough!" After commenting on it, mikhok stepped forward and cut out a sword. This sword seems to have no fireworks, it seems that the next moment will be submerged under the green shadow chop! But it was this sword without fireworks that directly hit the weakest position of this green shadow chop, and split the green shadow into two! Mikhok stood in the middle, and the two-part sword Qi crossed the two sides. "Boom The sword Qi, which was divided into two parts, directly split the island at the foot of mikhok in two. Even the sea surface was cut into a channel directly to the sea bottom by the afterwaves. After the island was divided into two parts, the only connection was the few meters around which the eagle eye mihok was located."The wind sings and the wind dragon roars!" After the blow failed, Ling Yu''s wings were shocked and wanted to fly high. Then, the wind elements of hundreds of meters in a short time were pumped out, forming a green dragon with hundreds of meters in length! As soon as the blue dragon appeared, its whole body naturally triggered the violent fluctuation of the surrounding wind elements, and a kind of invisible terror pressure scattered! The people on board who had just recovered from the terror of the sword splitting island looked at the dragon on their heads, shivering and fighting. "Hello, Hello! The dragon has come out. It''s too exaggerated! " "Back, back, sail, back!" After feeling the terrible energy contained in the blue dragon, Kate and Brooke opened their mouth and let the boat retreat. It seems that the crew of the ship also thought that the power of this dragon''s wait attack must be far more powerful than just now. If one of them is accidentally affected, there is no place to say. So there was a rush to get the boat back, far away from the island. Shortly after the ship retreated, the green dragon seemed to have finished brewing, and roared to the mihok on the island after circling! Then from the dragon head, a sword diving figure looms! The Qi of the whole body seems to be integrated with the whole dragon. With the subduction of the dragon, the power of this attack also rises in a straight line! People take advantage of the dragon power, the Dragon increases the power! Ling Yu used these wind elements to gather together and beat people to the top. Although not perfect, but this is the most powerful one Ling Yu can play. After seeing the power of this blow, mikhok is also serious! After running up for a long distance on the island with the supreme sharp knife. Jump up, waving the supreme sword. Night tears the void, seems to want! Kill the dragon with one sword! Chapter 209 Boom!! A shocking explosion, like a bolt from the blue, shocked the world! In the center of Lingyu and mihok, the place where they collided directly formed a terrible mushroom cloud. The surging weather waves swept all over the place, making the sea below set off a storm. However, the island under them could no longer bear such brilliance. Cracks and gullies were all over the island in an instant. In the aftermath of this battle, the whole island became fragmented and dilapidated. The damage was too great. The whole island is simply not enough to withstand the aftermath of this battle. The dilapidated island was finally driven directly under the sea, and then the huge shock wave set off a circle of tsunami as high as more than ten meters, and it was pounding in all directions. Kate and Brooke''s ships were the first to be affected. Fortunately, they had retreated a certain distance ahead of time. Under Kate''s superb navigation skills, together with Brooke''s chopping and encouraging strength, they overcame the impact. However, the spread of this tsunami has brought bad luck to all the people sailing in this sea area. In order to cope with the sudden tsunami, they all spent a lot of strength, and some of them even suffered heavy losses. Not to mention the past ships, even the two nearest islands here have been more or less affected. Fortunately, the power of the tsunami has been exhausted when it reaches the island, only to disperse and overturn their fishing boats parked on the shore. After the impact, the scene on the sea made everyone on the ship, including Kate and Brooke, dumbfounded! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ boom! After the earth shaking roar, Lingyu''s roaring force was strong, and the wind dragon''s roaring force was strong, and it sank a reef island, but it failed to defeat eagle eye mikhok. Fenglong was torn by his front sword, and Ling Yu in the dragon''s head was also dropped from the air by this sword. After finding a broken rock for himself with the last trace of strength, Ling Yu couldn''t help but take a mouthful of blood! Although mikhok finally collected part of his strength and flew himself out with skillful strength, his internal organs were severely shaken by the force shock, and Ling Yu was still badly injured. And his opposite Hawk Eye, in addition to his clothes were a bit messy by the wind, the whole body actually can not see a trace of scars. It is clear that the outcome is clear. Even if Ling Yu uses the wind dragon''s roar to bring huge power bonus, it is also defeated by mikhok''s sword from the bottom up! "I lost!" Ling Yu said bitterly. Although he had known for a long time that mikhok was very strong, and even had already become a top five level overlord, he did not expect that the gap between himself and him was still so big! Even if mikhok suppressed his own strength to the same level as him, he could not even beat him with his strongest strike. His opposite mikhok didn''t care about Lingyu''s bitterness. Instead, he made a slight hook on his mouth, which seemed to show a smile. Although this hook didn''t last for a second, it was taken away by mihok, and even Ling Yu was not aware of it. "The power of your last move is really good. If the power of that move is not too scattered and can not be consolidated, I will not be able to take it with the strength of the great swordsman. If one day the power of your move is completely coagulated by you, in terms of the power of the sword move, it will almost reach the threshold of the greatest swordsman! " Mikhok put away the great knife. Night said. "The threshold of the greatest swordsman?" Ling Yu murmured to herself. Is the supreme swordsman the next realm after the great swordsman? Is that the name of swordsman? So, after I have mastered the wind dragon''s roar, I may be able to have the power of a blow comparable to the fifth level overlord. Is this comfort? Ling Yu thought with a bitter smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu was laughing bitterly to herself, Kate saw that both of them had stopped fighting, and had no intention to continue fighting any more, so she drove the boat directly to them. When the ship sailed to the side of the former Island, the shock was more intense in the eyes of the crew who carefully saw the status quo of the former reef island. It seems that the hard rocks of hawk''s Island will not be broken by the hard rocks in the sea. After the shock, they looked at Ling Yu and mihok who had become all of this, and their eyes showed a deep look of awe. Of course, after thinking that Ling Yu was the boss of his family, this kind of awe soon turned into a kind of fanatical worship. Close to the original site of the island, Kate put down a boat wisely and rowed the boat to Lingyu with several crew members. As for Brooke, after the boat stopped, he jumped out of the boat and performed a marvelous walk on the sea! She ran to Ling Yu before Kate.After looking at Mick''s face, he said that some of them were moved by Mick''s strength. However, mikhok didn''t care about Brooke and Kate''s behavior. I don''t know if he saw them more or didn''t pay attention to them at all. But after seeing Brooke''s sword, I looked at him more with interest. However, mikhok, who had just finished the competition with a big sword hero, couldn''t look up to Brooke, who only had the strength of swordsman. He looked at Brooke a few times and then changed his eyes again. After stopping Brooke and Kate''s vigilance against mikhok with his eyes, Ling Yu, with just recovered a little physical strength, joined Kate in the boat and planned to return to the ship. Of course, Lingyu didn''t forget to invite mikhok to board the boat after he got on the boat. After all, the boat that mihok had been parked on the island did not know where it had been washed by the waves. I can''t leave mikhok here alone without transportation. Without affectation, mikhok did not find his boat after a circle, and then jumped up, jumped on the boat, followed Ling Yu and they returned to the ship. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after they left, they didn''t realize that there was a pair of eyes above the sky, and they witnessed the whole battle. And their battle also spread around the world with the spread of these eyes above the sky. Chapter 210 Early the next morning, newspapers about the battle spread all over the world. People who wake up in the morning open the newspaper and find that the report printed on the newspaper is full of amazement. Ling Yu, a swordsman with strong wind, has been a hot man in the headlines of the newspaper recently. He has been reported about him for a long time. What is the first reward of up to 250 million heinous pirates, what the prince of arabastain wandering, what to cancel his reward order ah! Heaps of news. This is not the headline this morning, or he! these melon farmers make complaints about the news in the newspaper. Ling Yu, the swordsman of the high wind, fights with the world''s largest swordsman, Hawk Eye, on the nameless island! The battle of swordsmen! Who is strong and who is weak! Shocked! Under a blow, the island sank! (two pictures are attached: one original picture of the island, and one picture of the island after land sinking) summoning the dragon? Should his royal highness be called the strong wind swordsman or the Dragon swordsman? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the headlines of big newspapers are still a little more serious, but various tabloid reporters have emerged one after another in order to attract the audience. although people will make complaints about various party titles, they are deeply attracted by the contents of the newspapers, especially when they see the contrast photos of the island before and after the war, and the huge picture of the dragon. Ordinary people are scared by the battle aftershocks that can sink the island and call them inhuman. Of course, there are more flower girls, because of the powerful strength and handsome appearance of his royal highness, and noble life experience, they join the flower crazy army of the prince''s support association. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while ordinary people are watching, those who are not ordinary are also paying attention to it. For example, in a gloomy castle, moonlight Moria looked at the newspaper in his hand and made a sharp laugh! "Ha ha! Lingyu, a strong swordsman with strong wind, didn''t expect you to have such a powerful move? Well, it seems that there is a chance of success in the matter you said. So I''m going to be ready. I can''t be left behind by you, a disgusting fellow "Kato! Wait, I''ll kill you myself one day ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ dre Rosa. When he saw the news, he had a wicked smile on his face! "Interesting! Looks like a great guy in the nafirutali family? So you can try to get in touch with him ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world, red hair pirates! After seeing the news in the morning, the four emperors with red hair in the new world laughed and poured a mouthful of wine: "does this guy like mihok find a good guy to practice?" Practice, that''s right! In shanks'' opinion, even if Ling Yu''s strength is good, it''s just to let mikhok practice! This battle can''t be called a war at all, and Ling Yu is the target of mihok''s training at most. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the arid city of arabastan. Nuo Qigao has just filled a newly built large reservoir with rainwater. Just as she is about to take a breath and go to the next place to store water for the rainfall in the next reservoir, Annie and vivi suddenly rush over with a piece of paper. "Sister noqigao, you see, you see, the newspaper said that big brother just had a fight with the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye mikhok! The battle seems to be very fierce. You see, even a small island has been sunk. Well, let''s call quickly to see how they are doing? " "Well? The world''s largest swordsman Hawk Eye? Didn''t they say take Brooke to rabble? How could we have a fight with Hawk Eye Noqi looked at the newspaper and immediately got flustered. She took out a telephone bug and dialed Ling Yu''s phone. "Brubrubrubru, brubrubrubrubru The phone bug rang for a long time and didn''t get through. Just as they were worried and wanted to call Kate first, Ling Yu finally got through. "Moses, Moses! It''s Noki Gao! What can I do for you? " Ling Yu, who picked up the phone bug, seemed to have just woken up. After hearing Ling Yu''s voice, they were all relieved. People could speak, that is to say, the situation was not so bad. "What do you mean to say, what are the headlines in today''s newspaper? Didn''t you say you''d take Brooke to see Rabbi at Gemini gap? How could we have a fight with Hawk Eye Noqi Gao listened to Ling Yu''s words, but he didn''t get angry. Ling Yu on the other end of the phone coughed awkwardly and said: "cough, I just met with mikhok and we had a duel on swordsmanship. Don''t worry. It''s OK. " "The islands have been sunk. It''s still a contest. It''s ok?" Noki''s tone of voice has been raised a few degrees."It''s just an island Ling Yu said weakly. "Ha ha!" ¡°¡£¡£¡£ By the way, Kate told me to eat! Don''t talk, I''ll go to dinner first! " "Oh, wait, I haven''t said Noqi high words just said export, Lingyu here has already hung up the phone. Being defeated by fan zhiha, Ling Yu can only escape this topic with the help of fan dun. As for the final action, he can take a look at it step by step. After hanging up noqigao''s phone call, Ling Yu came out of the cabin. After being treated by the shipboard doctor and resting for a day, Ling Yu''s injury has obviously improved. Now, as long as there is no fierce battle, what he usually does is not affected. After walking out of the room, Lingyu yawned and picked up a newspaper on the table. Sure enough, Lingyu and mihok''s battle yesterday were reported by them. There are these annoying news birds everywhere! No doubt those who can take these photos must be the news birds flying around the sea. However, it''s too late to be bothered again. It''s too late to worry. You should pay attention to yourself when you fight next time. Anyway, you can fly now. It''s OK to drive away or kill some birds. Although his battle was reported again, Ling Yu felt that his privacy had been violated, but he didn''t pay much attention to this report. However, Ling Yu doesn''t know how much trouble he has caused because of this report. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the first half of the great route, on the sea not far from little garden. Jack of drought under cardo has just robbed a caravan that is going to sell two animal demon fruits. After the successful search of two demon fruits, drought Jack directly and cruelly ordered all the people on the caravan to be slaughtered. Just as he happily returned to the way, he happened to see a today''s newspaper. After a glance, I just saw "summon dragon? Should his royal highness be called the strong wind swordsman or the Dragon swordsman This one title directly blew jack up after the drought. In his mind, only the eldest kaiduo is worthy of the word "dragon". Now a small character who does not know where to come out also dares to take the name of dragon. Isn''t this challenging them? Is the drought that can be tolerated? Jack is directly stimulated by this sentence and his anger is full! He threatened to chop the boy in the name of Dragon into meat paste. Chapter 211 "Ah, ah! Boy, you wait for me to kill you Drought Jack roared, "come on "What''s wrong with Jack? So angry Jack, a clever man carrying Jack''s greetings, immediately ran over to Jack''s flattering way. "Pa!" Jack slapped the newspaper hard on a table, which collapsed. Jack''s red eyes pointed to Ling Yu in the newspaper and said, "you, go find this guy in the picture for me. I''ll kill this guy!" The man was startled by the red eyes of drought Jack who wanted to choose someone. He didn''t even dare to ask. He took the newspaper and ran out in a panic to contact the intelligence personnel of the beasts and pirates, and searched for the man in the newspaper for the drought Jack. After getting everything right, the man was in the mood to look at Ling Yu in the newspaper carefully. "Yo Ho, are you full of new people? But unfortunately, since you have offended boss jack, your journey is over. " After reading the newspaper carefully, the man regretted. Looking at Ling Yu in the newspaper is like reading a dead man. Yes, in his eyes, the strong wind swordsman will become a dead man even if he is fierce. After offending the boss Jack and the beasts Pirate Group, even if he has good strength, he can''t survive. Now he only hopes that the intelligence personnel of the beasts and pirates can quickly find out the whereabouts of the swift wind swordsman, so that he can finish the task assigned by Jack as soon as possible. He didn''t want to keep Jack waiting too long. At the thought of drought, Jack''s red eyes seemed to choose people, and he subconsciously shivered! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu didn''t know that Jack wanted to kill him because of a title made up by a villain. If he didn''t know he had to spit three liters of blood. Of course, Ling Yu, who doesn''t know all this, is in a good mood now. Although he still has injuries, all this does not affect his mood. He picked up the whole bunch of fresh orange juice from the table and poured himself a glass. After filling his mouth with sweet and smooth taste, he breathed a sigh of satisfaction, and then added a cup to himself. After that, he took up the juice and went to the circle of people on the deck to enjoy the traditional boat show - daily exchange. This is a traditional program that has not been handed down from the sea since when. Ling Yu speculates that this program may be a program that people thought out at the beginning to kill the boring time on the sea. Of course, it may also appear to solve some fights. But anyway, this program can ignite people''s most primitive passion and vent the negative emotions floating on the sea for a long time. It is one of the simplest and most cost-effective ways. After the two muscular men on the ship once again gave a wonderful performance of hand to hand combat, skeleton Brooke pulled down the next two crew members who wanted to fight forward and walked to the middle of the circle. After a little grooming, Brooke formally sent out an invitation to meet mikhok. "Mr. mihok, although I know I''m not your opponent, as a swordsman, I still can''t help but have a desire to fight with you. Please don''t be stingy with me!" Mikhok shook his red wine and said, "Oh, yes, you dare to draw your sword at me after seeing the first battle between me and your captain. You are the second swordsman in my profession." After Hawk Eye mikhok put his glass aside, he pulled out his big knife and pointed at Brooke and said, "come on Brooke was left with his knuckle hands on his sword. "Please enlighten me As soon as the voice dropped, Brooke disappeared. Night music, straight through! Brooke stabbed mikhok with his sword at a speed that ordinary people can''t capture! Ding! As soon as mikhok turned the sword, it steadily blocked Brooke''s thrust. Quick sword? Good speed! Milhawk Xiao, who easily blocked Brooke''s blow, commented with interest! Of course, in order to find the fun of fighting, mikhok has already suppressed his own strength to the same degree as Brooke, that is, three-level two-star appearance. Wine bottle dance music, serial attack! Brooke was not surprised, nor discouraged, but continued to stab with his staff and sword! Cover mikhok all over! "Not enough, not enough, not enough. If you only have this degree, it will disappoint me!" Mikhok blocked Brooke''s Spurs and commented on his disappointment! This disappointed tone and leisurely movement hurt Brooke''s self-esteem as a swordsman like a poisonous snake, which made his speed of sword out a little faster. Ling Yu, standing outside the court, laughs and drinks a mouthful of orange juice to suppress her surprise. Sure enough, Hawk Eye mikhok is really that kind of arrogant swordsman with poison tongue talent!Thinking of something interesting, Ling Yu took a sip of orange juice again. But on the field sees own fast sword not to be able to do anything at all, Brooke of mikhok decisively withdrew from a certain distance. Revolutionary dance music ¡¤ sudden attack! Then Brooke, who had just disappeared in the eyes of the crew, disappeared in front of them again. By the time he appeared again, he was already behind mikhok, leaning forward and squatting on the ground. In the face of this rapid sword, even if the strong Kendo like mikhok suppressed his own strength to the same level as Brooke, he almost did not respond. Fortunately, thanks to his rich experience and strong nervous reaction, he predicted the time and position of Brooke''s sword before the sudden attack. The horizontal sword is on Brooke''s only way. Brooke didn''t have time to change his direction in the extreme speed movement, so he could only change the angle of his sword a little, and had a hard fight with mikhok. "Click, click, click!" Although Brooke''s speed is fast, his strength and physical strength are not satisfactory. After all, there are only skeletons and hair left in his whole body, and there is no muscle. You can still count on his strength and physical strength. This is not in the extreme speed. After fighting with mikhok for a while, the bones on his body are a little bit unbearable, making a crack sound. "This sword is interesting, but it''s not enough!" Mikhok saw the effect of the poisonous tongue just now, so he opened his mouth, hoping that Brooke could break out a sword more interesting to him. Although Brooke''s strength is not strong enough, but he now burst out of the speed of the fast sword, has successfully aroused the interest of mikhok. This is Brooke''s forty years in the devil''s triangle. He''s as light as a swallow The characteristics of the day and night polished out of their own set of swordsmanship. It''s far faster than the speed of the same level. Combined with the fast sword, it can cut out a fatal blow. Chapter 212 This is Brooke''s forty years in the devil''s triangle. He''s as light as a swallow The characteristics of the day and night polished out of their own set of swordsmanship. It''s far faster than the speed of the same level. Combined with the fast sword, it can cut out a fatal blow. In the same rank, his speed of breaking out in a short time is undoubtedly the highest. Even Ling Yu, assisted by the force of wind, can burst out at the third level in an instant. Brooke is more than one notch behind. After all, Ling Yu does not have decades of time to polish his Swordsmanship. "Hooray! Is it? Then please come down and taste my strongest sword Brooke took his sword back to his sheath and walked towards mikhok step by step! When mikhok saw Brooke take back his sword and return to the scabbard, he didn''t think Brooke gave up. After all, Brooke just said to let him taste the strongest sword? Is it similar to the move of drawing a knife and chopping? With the speed just now, and the sudden explosion of sword skills such as knife drawing and chopping, maybe it can really surprise me! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at that moment, Brooke seemed to cross the space, but naturally appeared behind mikhok with a calm step, while his hand holding the sword was still on the sword, as if nothing had happened. "Ding!" "Nose Song three Ding ¡¤ arrow tail chop!" Bang!!! At the next moment, a violent wind pressure broke out around mikhok, and the crew members were blown around in an instant. "Is this the song of the nose? This speed is unreasonable Ling Yu looks at Brooke''s nose song, sanding ¡¤ arrow tail cuts murmurs a way. At the moment of Brooke''s sword drawing out, Lin Yu''s eyes can barely see the speed of this move. Of course, although the speed of this move is fast, its weakness is obvious, and its power is not enough! You can understand this move completely! For example, if Lingyu covers his whole body with armed color, Brooke''s move may not even be able to break the defense! However, for the weak body or strength is lower than Brooke''s people, this move is strong and terrible! It''s hard to resist in general! So it''s bad luck that Brooke couldn''t beat the zombie warrior Longma at the beginning. He happened to meet a man who was familiar with all his moves and was stronger than himself. The real one who was repaired had no temper. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ mikhok looked at his clothes which had been cut out, but his face showed a rare smile. Although he successfully predicted the blow again, he was still cut off by the edge of the sword. This unexpected feeling had not been felt by him for a long time. But after meeting Ling Yu, a group of people, he had two consecutive accidents in a few days. This feeling really made him look forward to it! Look forward to the day when they grow up to be able to fight with all their might. "This is a good move." In the face of Brooke''s strongest blow, mikhok rarely did not have poison tongue, but gave a good one. "Thank you very much! But my sword, which I have been thinking about for 40 years, is almost too far away from you! " Brooke listened to mikhok''s praise and looked at his cracked bones, grinning bitterly and shaking his head. "Forty years?" After hearing the number of forty years, mikhok, who had just begun to be interested, was disappointed. Although the fight to suppress the strength can also bring him a little fun, but he is most looking forward to the kind of fight that can go all out and be evenly matched. He suppressed his strength and fought with potential swordsmen, hoping that these people would have the strength to challenge themselves in the future. Brooke''s move was amazing, but it took 40 years to have only this strength, which greatly reduced mikhok''s interest. It took too long! When Brooke reaches his current level, he doesn''t know how far he is, or he can''t wait. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wow! Brooke, are you good? How can you make a cut in your clothes! Tut tut Kate screamed, ran to Brooke and patted him on the shoulder. Although the battle between Brooke and mikhok was not as devastating as the earth shaking, the speed as fast as lightning was still eye opener, which surprised Kate and the crew who did not know much about his strength before. Although their strength makes them not particularly clear about how Brooke attacks, they can realize that Brooke is powerful just because of the terrible speed and the record of rowing off the mikhok clothes. "It''s going to break. It''s broken. Don''t shoot it!" Brooke was in pain after being snapped by Kate. For fear that Kate would not believe it, he specially pointed out the cracked bones on his body to Kate. "It''s impossible. I didn''t use much force." Kate looks at the cracks in Brooke''s body and smiles awkwardly. Kate seemed to think of something, and said suspiciously, "eh, no, I remember that you were OK to shoot like this before! Is it? "To this, Brooke can only nod: "Oh ha ha ha, my bone is too brittle, and after several times of collision with the sword of Lord mihok, I can''t bear it!" "Well, that''s good!" Kate subconsciously patted her chest, but the next second also means that she said it is a bit unnatural, so she immediately changed her relationship and asked, "ah! That''s it! Do you want to let the ship doctor see these injuries? " One side just got up from the ground, the short fat boatman looked at Brooke with a face full of bones, and thought, "are you trying to embarrass me, panghu? I haven''t treated all the bones "It''s not necessary. As long as you drink more milk, the bones will heal!" Brooke waved his hand and rescued the doctor. "Well, milk has such a magical effect?" Kate was bewildered by the answer and fell into deep thought. Milk also has this effect? Do I want to drink more in the future? It seems that my bones are not tenacious enough! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Brooke was being chased by Kate and the crew, Ling Yu came to the hawk eyed mikhok with orange juice in his hand. "Why are you so happy just now? How can you look disappointed in the twinkling of an eye?" Mikhok sipped his red wine and said, "forty years is too long?" Then he turned around and walked to the side of the boat. He looked at the sea quietly and didn''t know what he was thinking? "Forty years too long?" Lingyu thought for a long time just like to understand what mikhok said. Feeling this dislike Brooke strength promotion is too slow! "I can only say that Brooke''s situation is special." Lingyu went to mikhok and said a word. Mikhok nodded nonchalantly. Chapter 213 "Brooke''s situation is not easy to say, but my words should be able to fight you with all your strength soon!" Ling Yu stood by the side of the boat and looked at the sea with confidence. Mikhok looked at the confident Ling Yu, and then he turned his eyes to the magnificent sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next few days, Ling Yu seized this rare opportunity to exchange some Kendo experiences with mikhok. Although most of the time, it is mihok who is imparting experience to him and Brooke, occasionally Ling Yu''s unique insights will also bring some inspiration to mikhok, who almost meets the bottleneck, and provides him with new ideas. Although it does not necessarily help him to become stronger and not necessarily suitable for him, it is at least a new opportunity. So I wanted to teach Ling Yu and Brooke''s Hawk eyed mikhok a little, and unconsciously communicated with them for several days. During this period of time, Ling Yu and Brooke have made great progress in their swordsmanship, which is mostly done behind closed doors. Ling Yu can''t see it very clearly. The most obvious thing is that Brooke''s breath has gradually stepped into the third three-star stage. I believe that after he has fully digested these experiences, his strength can be really stabilized at the level of three-star. Unfortunately, this kind of good day did not last for a few days. After arriving at the next Island, mihok said goodbye to Ling Yu and continued to travel the sea to search for the next opponent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after mihok left, Ling Yu took a special look at the panel and found that his sword skill had risen from 7% of the fourth level before the fight with Hawkeye to 23% of the current level. According to the percentage, it has increased by a large amount, which is as much as 16%. In terms of the number of Qi Yun points needed to upgrade from level 4 to level 5, the battle with mihok and the communication in the past few days made Lingyu save more than 100000 Qi consumption by upgrading his swordsmanship, which made Lingyu very happy. His smile didn''t stop in the next few days. In this way, in Ling Yu''s smile, they finally saw the twin gorge again and returned to the starting point of this great route. When he saw the upside down mountain from a distance, Brooke began to get excited. When he could see the landmark lighthouse in front of the twin Gorges, Brooke couldn''t help it any longer, and he cried out directly above the sea. "RAB, RAB, coolocas, I''m back, I''m Brooke''s back..." "RAB, coolocas, I''m back!" Brooke took the trouble to yell at the sea. Today is a sunny day, the sea is relatively calm, so Brooke''s voice is very strict and far away, but I don''t know where Labu and kulokas can hear this is still a problem. Of course, Brooke, who is now in the ascendant, has not considered this problem. I guess even if he does, he will not care! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as Brooke called Rab and kulokas affectionately, several shells came from their rear. Although these shells were shot down in the air by Ling Yu before they were close to their sailboats, they did not cause any damage to them except for making a few loud noises. But it also made their original happy mood uncomfortable, just like a thorn in their throat. "Hello, Hello, Hello, it''s the dumb guy who fired at us at this time. It''s not the one who just stepped into the great route and was annoyed by Brooke''s noise. Fire at us." Although Kate''s mood was not beautiful when she was bombarded in the area of twin Gorges, she did not pay too much attention to those who fired at them. She even had the mood to make fun of Brooke. After all, they are now at the intersection of the great route. Every year, I don''t know how many arrogant and domineering new people step into the great air route from the land of the four seas. These new people are used to bullying in the land of the four seas. When they just stepped into the great air route, which one does not regard himself as the arrogant king of heaven? In this place of Gemini gorge, because one word does not agree, there are not a few people who fight. That''s why Kate made fun of Brooke, and whether those people fired at them because they were so annoyed by his yelling. "Ah! Is that so? I''m so sorry. I''m going to get rid of these people now! " Brooke also thought of this possibility, so after apologizing to the public, Brooke planned to solve the group of assholes that disturbed his good mood. "Wait!" Brooke is planning to shoot, Ling Yu was born to stop him. Is this pirate flag? Looking at that slightly familiar pirate flag, Ling Yu''s mind comes up with a majestic figure. "No! How could you meet them here? " With a trace of doubt, Ling Yu released his armed color domineering, toward the ship shrouded in the past. Before long, there were dozens of figures in Ling Yu''s perception, one of which he had seen in the reference room of Baroque working society."It''s really him. It''s in trouble." After really feeling the figure and seeing the flag, Ling Yu''s face was dignified. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu had a headache. Shiphead looked at the shelling without any success and said, "rubbish!" Standing next to him was the captain of the artillery team on the ship. After hearing this angry scolding, he felt flustered and said nervously: "Lord siposhead, the other side is a strong swordsman. If the general artillery can''t get close to the ship, it will be detonated by sword gas! Well, we can''t help it "Waste, it''s all rubbish. You can''t do anything! What else do you want from you? " Shiphead glanced at the pirate and yelled. "The guy on that ship is to be removed by the name of Lord Jack. If you can''t handle this matter well, you can find a way to explain it to Lord Jack yourself." "However, there is a swordsman on the opposite side, and our shelling will be intercepted..." After hearing this, the pirate explained to shiphead in a hurry. "Well, idiot, one shelling won''t do. Won''t you do it twice? Not twice. Won''t you keep it? Until the shelling works, do I have to teach you? With so many high-power guns, can''t you even take down an ordinary three mast sailboat? " Siphead drank coldly. When the pirate saw shiphead getting angry, he was shocked and said, "Hi, yes, Lord shiphead!" Chapter 214 "Remember it for me. You''d better do it for me before boss Jack arrives, otherwise you''ll have a good time!" Sipplehead left with a gloomy face after he left. After shiphead left, the captain of the artillery team who was scolded by shiphead immediately threw all his money on his men. At a speed that was seriously inconsistent with his figure, he scolded dozens of cannons on and off the ship in front of the Gunners, and then said a lot of cruel words. In any case, it comes down to the same meaning, that is, if I am not good at the time of downfall, you should not try to get better. A group of marine pirates, who were seriously threatened physically and mentally, broke out in order to save their lives. A high-power shell with special characteristics was launched as if it didn''t need money. "Boom! Boom!" All over the sky of shells continue to be fired towards Lingyu and them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ trouble! "Wind wall!" After laying a wind wall at any time to block the shells outside, Ling Yu told Kate and Brooke: "Kate, Brooke, I''ll go to the opposite ship to have a look, and you can block the shells coming from the opposite side." "Boss, why are you so polite to these guys who shoot when they don''t agree? They are certainly not good birds. I want to see them sink their boat Kate obviously didn''t like the guys who shot at them, she said with dissatisfaction. "I agree with your excellency Kate!" Brooke also expressed his views. "These guys on the opposite side are not simple. They belong to the Pirate Group. Although it is very easy to solve those guys, it will be more troublesome in the follow-up. In short, I''ll go and have a look. You stay on the boat and take good care of it." Ling Yu also wants to destroy the humanity of those who have been shooting at them. However, the reality does not allow him to be so willful. At least now, for the group of beasts and pirates, he will not provoke them. Wings of the wind! Lingyu heart read a move, a pair of dark blue wings appear in front of him again. The wings vibrate gently, Ling Yu rises to the sky and flies to the warship of the group of beasts and pirates. As soon as he took off, many guns on the opposite warship turned their muzzle and poured some of their firepower at him. "The wind As soon as he spoke softly, the guns pouring down against Lingyu were scattered by the sudden hurricane and scattered on the nearby sea surface, bringing up a series of water columns. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling Yu''s wings on the back waved fiercely, and the speed rapidly increased by a large section, and rushed to the warships of the beasts and pirates regiment. In a twinkling of an eye, Ling Yu crossed many obstacles and appeared in the sky of the first warship of the group of beasts and pirates. Ling Yu was not polite when he came to the sky of the group. The wind''s wings were fierce, and a hurricane was blown out by the wind''s wings in an instant, which made the crew members of the crew of the pirate crew stagger. Although he didn''t want to fight against the powerful forces of the beasts and pirates, it did not mean that he could be easily manipulated. As soon as the wings vibrate, Lingyu stands in the air and the momentum is open. The breath of mountain like prison immediately oppresses from the mid air. In front of this momentum, some of the pirates on the warship of the hundred beasts pirate regiment can''t bear it. They are forced by the breath and dare not move. But this scene also let Ling Yu''s eyes coagulate. The group of beasts and pirates, one of the four emperors, really deserves its reputation. There are so many people under the leadership of an unknown and famous guy, who can also have certain resistance under their own imposing pressure. "Do you want us to succumb to that? You''re still far from home! We are the Pirates of all animals under Lord kaiduo''s command! You die for me! Armed giant sheep horn Shiphead''s hands quickly twisted and deformed into two twisted horns. Then, under the arm color''s powerful entanglement, a trace of black luster flashed, and then the flying feather in the air was impacted! Under the leadership of shiphead, the other members of the orc pirate regiment seem to have been inspired to take out their guns and begin to aim at Ling Yu in the air. "Well, if you know who I am, you dare to bombard me. It seems that this encounter is not accidental, but premeditated?" Ling Yu''s mood is even worse when he thinks of it. "A half moon funeral in the wind!" He directly picked up the fashion to chop a huge half moon sword spirit against shiphead, as if to cut him in half. "Ding!" Although shiphead''s dark arms, which turned into sheep horns, were dead on Lin Yu''s chopping attack, they were also chopped from the air by this chopping strike. "This degree of armed color! I didn''t expect that this guy''s armed color actually entered the fourth level. Should I say it''s worthy of being a hundred beasts Pirate Group? Even this kind of guy has the strength to enter the fourth level Ling Yu picked a eyebrow, looking at the hard to accept his own blow of sips head unexpected thought.In fact, Ling Yu thinks it''s wrong. Although shiphead is not as famous as the three disasters, he is not a small role in the group of beasts and pirates. As a real beater among the givers, he is the number one fighter under drought Jack! They are not inferior to the cadres of the other four imperial pirate regiments. Of course, the strength of sipushead is good, but compared with the current Lingyu gap is more obvious. After receiving Lingyu''s half month funeral, he was also shot down on the warship by the power attached to the move, directly hitting the ship''s deck. "Lord shiphead!" The pirates on the warship screamed one after another! "How could it be that shiphead didn''t even have a sword next!" "After all, it killed a top player in qiwuhai! We should wait until Lord Jack arrives! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the pirates on the deck saw that shiphead was shot down by a sword, they even forgot to attack and screamed out in succession! "Wait till Jack arrives! Am I being watched by Jack, one of the three disasters? What''s going on here? " Lingyu captured a useful message from these confused exclamations, frowning and thinking. But the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He clearly didn''t meet Jack in the drought. How could he be staring at him? It''s amazing! "Bang!" In a burst of discussion, siposhead jumped out of the next cabin and looked at Lingyu in the air with a gloomy face: "don''t be proud of yourself, swordsman! Drought Lord jack is on his way again. When the Lord arrives, you will die! " Chapter 215 Jack is on his way to drought. What''s going on? "I remember thinking I didn''t offend the Pirate Group! Why do you want to trouble me? Do you think I am easy to bully Ling Yu said with a cold look at sipushead. "Hahaha, why? Blame yourself for your bad luck! Since you dare to summon the dragon like ability and want to be named as dragon swordsman, then you should die! Dragon is the ability of Lord kaiduo! After hearing this, Lord Jack was very angry and threatened to smash you into meat sauce Shiphead shows a cruel smile to Ling Yu, with a trace of revenge in his eyes. Even if you are better than me, because of a ridiculous title, you are not targeted by adult Jack. Even if you are stronger, you can still be stronger than Lord Jack. Wait! When Lord Jack arrives, you will die! Ha ha ha! "Dragon swordsman? Jack''s going to kill me for a little newspaper title that nobody admits? Jack, is this crazy or is his brain eaten by the dog? " Ling Yu still has a little impression of the title of dragon swordsman. However, it is because of this impression that Ling Yu feels more incredible when he learns that Jack wants to kill himself because of the drought. This drought Jackett''s brain is sick, isn''t he! Although he had known that Jack was crazy and reckless, Ling Yu still felt that he was so incredible after this incident happened to him. Because this reason is really ridiculous! "Stupid guy, I didn''t expect that you are still so naive. There are not so many in this world. Why? This is a world where the weak eat the strong. As long as you are strong enough, everything you say is truth. After all, the weakness in this world is the biggest original sin!" "If you want to blame, you are too weak. For the drought Lord Jack and the beasts and pirates, you are too weak. Killing you is like killing an ant. Even if that reason is ridiculous, as long as Lord Jack wants you to die, you must die for me! Otherwise, not only you will die, but your family and your friends will die! " "But I didn''t expect that you would speak ill of Lord jack when you were dying. Don''t worry, I will tell Lord Jack about this. Aren''t you some kind of Prince of arabistan? Wait! Your country, your everything will go down to bury you! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Shiphead laughs wildly. "Is weakness the greatest sin? How can you, who are weaker than me, dare to speak to me like this? " Ling Yu slowly lowered his head and looked at sipushead with his cold eyes. Hearing that sipushead intends to encourage Jack to start with his relatives and friends, this is really touching Ling Yu''s scale! After siphead said that sentence, Lingyu did not intend to let him live any more! What if you offend Jack drought, Pirates of all animals, or kaiduo! Drought jack is going to kill him. Does he want to send his own life to ask him to let go of his relatives. It''s impossible for him to be a partner! It is estimated that after their own death, they were the first to attack arabastan. After they died, how did they resist the attack of the orc pirates! So they have to die! Sipushead was frozen by Ling Yu''s icy eyes. His shy and angry brain seemed to be poured with a basin of ice, and the whole person was sober. Now Jack, his backer of drought, has not been here yet. Compared with the strong wind swordsman, he is better not to stimulate him too much. Just as he wanted to say something to appease Ling Yu and delay time for the arrival of drought jack, Ling Yu took out his sword! "Half a month for burial!" It is also a half moon funeral, but the power of this sword is far more powerful than that of the previous one. After Ling Yu used all his strength, it was like a huge half moon fell into the world from the air and hit the warships of the hundred beasts and pirates! "You''re crazy. How dare you fight against the Pirates of all animals!" The unbelievable way of shiphead. Looking at this huge half month, shiphead felt a chill, but in order not to let his warship be destroyed by this sword, he still bravely rushed up again! "Armed, horn cone!" In the face of Ling Yu''s attack, shiphead intends to smash the huge sword spirit with sharp horns surrounded by armed color and domineering power! But after Ling Yu got serious, how could this sword be so easy to take? Zheng! The huge moon wheel, which was buried in the half moon, was dead against the pitch black horn of the arm of shiphead, making a piercing sound. However, this time, even if shiphead had tried his best, it was only a slight obstacle to the huge moon wheel, and he was directly hit by the sword without a second. Boom!! The force of half a month''s funeral fell mercilessly on the huge warship after flying shiphead, and then the warship was cut in half with a bang."No! The warship is cut open "Come on, kill him, or we won''t live!" A sober pirate tries to fight back, but because of the difference in strength, Ling Yu can''t do any harm to him. Instead, he is killed by a sword Qi that Ling Yu sends out. "Damn it, we''re not his opponent. Retreat!" ''cried shiphead, dragging his bloody right hand. This time, after the collision with the half moon funeral, shiphead soberly realized the huge power gap between him and Ling Yu. This force is not at all what he can resist now. After seeing Ling Yu''s strength, he regretted that after finding Ling Yu''s whereabouts this time, in order to win the favor of adult jack, he didn''t wait for adult Jack''s arrival to do it alone. Although the newspaper repeatedly boasted that Ling Yu was powerful, he didn''t pay attention to all of this because of his spirit as a member of the four emperor pirates group. In addition, Ling Yu''s deception brought about by his young face made him regret the impulse. "Are your hands hard? I don''t know if you can hold your hand in this way? " A cold voice sounded behind siposhead. I don''t know when Lingyu has folded up her wings and appeared in siposhead. When! Hearing the sound behind him, shiphead was scared to the death, and quickly hit back heavily! "Cut steel, flash!" A burst of cold light flashed by, siposhead attached to the fourth armed color of the black arm, so Lingyu directly cut off with the wind! "If you can''t stop it, you can die!" The next moment, shiphead''s head soared into the sky, and his face was still filled with disbelief, as if he didn''t believe that he was so dead. After shiphead''s death, Ling Yu rises again and stops in the air! So that''s the end! "Endless needle rain!" Countless long needles of light blue elements quickly covered the sky of the warship which was cut in half. The next moment, these long needles fell mercilessly downward, setting off a series of bloody rains. Chapter 216 When the last wave of wind element long needle into the warship below, the whole warship is full of dead breath, and the warship, which has been split into two parts, has already been riddled with holes. In a wave of waves, it disintegrates completely and turns into pieces. With the wave, it floats around! Once again, after seeing and hearing the color and domineering spirit, and confirming that no one survived, Lin Yu waved his wings behind him and flew to his ship. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu flew back to his ship and folded his wings, Kate and Brooke looked at him with a heavy expression and knew that he should be in a bad mood now. Just think about it and know that he was in a good mood after he had just destroyed a warship of the hundred beasts pirate regiment and had a feud with the four Imperial forces, which dominate the new world! Brooke on one side did not know the real reason why the beast pirate group attacked them. He always thought that the other party really started the attack on him because of his previous shouts. When he saw that Ling Yu was worried about the huge force of the four emperors Pirate Group because of himself, Brooke was very upset! So he went to Ling Yu and wanted to say something, but when he was about to speak, Ling Yu interrupted him. "Brooke, it''s none of your business. They''re after me!" Although Lingyu said so, Brooke didn''t believe Lingyu''s words. He thought that Lingyu was afraid that he would have a burden in his heart, so he deliberately said so to comfort him! "Well, you don''t have to say, Kate, and you don''t just stand there. Come here! I have something to tell you. " Lingyu said, waving to Kate and other crew members, called the group of energetic guys directly, so as not to make a blind guess there. After they all got close to each other, Ling Yu said, "the ship was a pirate group of beasts. One of the three disasters, one of the three disasters, was a warship under Jack''s command. After eliminating the warship, we basically had a complete match with the orc Pirate Group, and it won''t be long before the drought Jack will come. So there are some things I want to make clear with you first." "I don''t need to tell you more about the force of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment. As you all know, the opponents are very difficult this time. So, which of you who want to get off the ship can tell me now that I allow you to get off the ship, and I won''t blame you. Jack hasn''t come yet. Of course, I will prepare some spare boats and food for you Well, you can rest assured that if you have these things in your ability, it will not be a problem to get to the nearby islands. " Said here, Lingyu stopped Kate who wanted to interrupt with her eyes. After getting along with Kate for such a long time, Ling Yu knew what character Kate was and also knew that Kate left at all. But once he was asked to say something, those who were really afraid to get off the ship would not be able to speak. Fear is human, and everyone has his own life, so he doesn''t want to pull the temporary crew into the water because of his own affairs. After he said that, he was ready for someone to get off the boat, and he would prepare food and boat for them as he said before, so as to fulfill the fate of being on the same boat during this period of time. But he waited for a long time, no one asked to get off the ship. When he was a little surprised, someone finally opened his mouth, but what he said was not what he thought he wanted to get off the ship. This time, a younger crew member of the ship opened his mouth. At this time, he asked with some longing: "president, do you think our Baroque working society will become a new imperial force on the sea if we win the group of beasts and pirates!" "Yes! If we win, the president will also be crowned emperor, and then our Baroque working society will become a new imperial force! in due course.. Hey, hey The crew next to him began to fantasize after hearing this. "Then we will be majestic wherever we go! Maybe a beautiful girl will take the initiative to throw herself in her arms "As for your honor, if a beautiful woman wants to throw herself into my arms, it''s better to forget it!" "Shit, what do you mean! Did Laozi have a scar on his face soon? It''s a man''s medal. What do you know? " "Ha ha!" "Well, stop fighting. I can''t wait to have a fight with drought Jack! Thinking that one day we can become a member of the imperial power, Lao Tzu''s blood is burning up! Oops "Hey, hey ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at them, Lingyu was stunned for a moment, but he immediately began to laugh, and his gloomy mood was much better than before! I''m not afraid of these guys. I''m worried about a fart! Laozi is a man with golden fingers! As long as the luck is enough, even God and I can pull down the altar for you! How about kaiduo, the fourth emperor? As long as I collect Qi Yun fast enough and get enough Qi Yun before you find your door, maybe I can try to kill the emperor and testify!¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing that the crowd had almost made a scene, Ling Yu began to stop him and said, "OK, OK, you''re all excited over there! With your strength now, even if the drought Jack comes, you can''t help. Now, please be quiet one by one. " "President, don''t look down on people. My old Pike''s shooting is still very accurate. When the people from the pirate group come, I''ll promise to beat the man opposite." "President, and I, I can shoot accurately. I may have sunk their ship with one shot!" "And I ¡¤¡¤" "OK, OK, I know what you can do, but I''m not going to ask you to do it this time. You just have to pay attention to the movement of the sea surface, and let me know as soon as there is a ship from the hundred beasts Pirate Group." "Ah! Why? I thought I could have a fight with the Pirates of all animals? " "You guys, stop shouting and get to work for me!" "And, Brooke and Kate, you take a boat to the lighthouse and take care of master kuloukas!" Despite the complaints of all the people, Ling Yu arranges everything properly, and then sits on the boat, keeping his eyes closed and waiting for Jack to come. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is less than 30 nautical miles above the sea surface. A large warship with a huge hieroglyphic bow is fast approaching the twin Gorges. This ship is the mammoth of Jack drought, one of the three catastrophes under Kato. At this time, another of Jack''s generals, Kim Lamy, is reporting to Jack about the loss of contact with shiphead''s ship, and speculates that shiphead may have been discovered by the high wind swordsman and caused conflict, so he can''t be contacted. Jack''s eyes became more violent after hearing that speculation! Order: "little ones, full speed ahead!" "Hi!" Chapter 217 A few hours later, on the sea outside the twin gorge, a large-scale pirate ship was sailing rapidly towards this side. This is a large-scale pirate ship, which is far larger than Lingyu''s three masted yacht. In addition, the huge and ferocious hieroglyphic bow image of the ship has not yet arrived. This momentum has brought a great impact to Ling Yu''s crew. This ship is the flagship of Jack''s mammoth, one of the three disasters of the Pirate Group! The mammoth sailed fiercely towards the only sailboat that stopped on the sea. I don''t know what kind of transformation the pirate ship has undergone to make a full collision on the sea at a speed totally inconsistent with its huge size! "Are you here! Drought Jack Ling Yu''s eyes flash! Then a pair of wings quickly emerged behind him. Whoosh! After the emergence of wings, Ling Yu''s wings fluttered toward the mammoth! Now his men can''t help much in this battle now. In that case, he might as well take the initiative to set the battlefield above the mammoth! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the mammoth. Kim Lamy put down his binoculars and said to the drought jack, "Lord jack, there is a man on the opposite ship who is flying towards the mammoth. According to my observation, this is Ling Yu who wants to change his name to Shenlong Jianhao!" "Dragon swordsman! Hum, I''ll tear him to pieces this time! What about shiphead! Not yet? " Jack snorted discontentedly. "I''m sorry, Lord Jack. I only found some broken pieces of the ship on the sea. Maybe shiphead has died in the hands of some swordsman now!" Kim Lamy bowed his head and said sadly. Even though she was used to life and death, when a partner she had been working with for years might have died, ginlami was still a bit upset. "Waste, shiphead, this trash, can''t even clean up a kid. It''s really a shame to our pirate team!" Jack''s angry way. Obviously, in Jack''s eyes, the life and death of shiphead seems to be less important than the face of the pirates, which makes Kim Lamy beside Jack feel cold, and even the words he wanted to say are crammed back into his stomach and dare not reveal them again. "You just said, that boy named Ling Yu is flying here, isn''t he? It''s just like this. I have to work hard to catch him if he runs away! " Jack took out his two sickle and sickle weapons and looked at the spot on the sea. "Yes, my lord Jack!" Kim Lamy looked at Ling Yu, who was flying towards them, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. It was precisely because his own partner would be "missing". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu, who was flying rapidly, looked at the majestic figure with weapons on the mammoth. A cold color flashed in his eyes. Holding the fashion in both hands, Ling Yu accelerated and slashed Jack in the face of drought. One comes with the impact force, the other defends in place, and the two collide like a comet hitting the earth. "Boom Lingyu''s popularity and Jack''s schottel knife directly collided together, as if two huge shells collided with each other, and a huge shock wave broke out. Even the mammoth, which was running fast under them, was stifled and castrated under this shock wave. Don''t shock back more than ten meters! Not to mention the members of the beasts and pirates on the mammoth. Under this terrible shock wave, in addition to some powerful ones who could withstand it, other soldiers were blown backward like pieces of rags, and some of them were directly thrown into the sea. "What a terrifying force this is" "how can this strong wind swordsman be so strong? How can his age possess such terrifying power? It''s impossible!" Kim Lamy''s eyes glared, revealing an incredible expression. Even the other members of the Pirate Group on board were nervous after seeing the terrible collision! "Open it for me!" Ling Yu holds the sword in both hands, and the body of the sword is fiercely pressed down. Even though Jack''s body strength is far above Ling Yu''s in the drought, he can''t defeat Ling Yu''s attack. Push! Push! Jack''s huge body was directly blasted back several steps! In order to resist the retreat, the huge soles of the mammoth trampled one after another on the solid deck of the mammoth! After defeating jack, Lin Yu''s wings once again soared into the air, suspended above the mammoth, and took a panoramic view of everything on the mammoth. "How could it be that Lord Jack was beaten back!" "How strong, is this the man who killed qiwuhai? I''m afraid this kind of strength is no less than that of adult Jack! " Since the strong wind swordsman has such strength, can Lord Jack really kill this powerful swordsman successfully this time? You know, this swordsman flew here! This flying enemy is the most difficult ability on the sea! Even if they can''t escape, none of the mammoths can catch up with them. Even if they do, except Lord jack, other people are going to deliver food!After seeing Jack''s repulsion, some of the orc pirates on the mammoth thought of their purpose this time, a little bit unsure. However, they did not expect that Ling Yu, who had just defeated Jack in the drought, is now obviously in distress. After the first round of collision, Ling Yu has clearly felt the strength of Jack''s physical strength, which is almost twice that of Lingyu. If the next hard to hard collision happens again, after losing the bonus of impulse force, he may be suppressed several times ¡£ However, it is not without a chance. Looking at Jack''s clumsy steps, Ling Yu''s eyes flash a glimmer of light. "Phantom of the wind - enhanced version!" Let me feel Yasso''s happiness! Infinite e! At the next moment, Ling Yu''s wings fluttered to the mammoth. Before the soldiers of the group of beasts and pirates attacked him, his body turned into a phantom and disappeared in front of the soldier. There was also a blood thread on the throat of the small minion of the group. Are you happy? I am so happy! When Ling Yu appeared in the mammoth as a series of illusions, he wanted to say that he was really happy. The feeling that other people couldn''t hit me but only me hit others was really cool! He combined the power of wind elements with his explosive power, leaving behind a series of illusions on the ship, which appeared and disappeared from time to time. And behind him was the corpse of a group of piranhas. Although some of the more powerful members of the orc pirate group can block their own attack with the ability of armed color and domineering, seeing and hearing lust, demon fruit, and the sixth sense and so on, these people are only a few. Most of the members of the beast Pirate Group on the mammoth did not respond at all and would be killed by Ling Yu with a sword. So not long after, a body was left on the deck of the mammoth, and the rest of the mammoth crew huddled together to keep warm in this deadly crisis, and they gathered back to back in twos and threes, trying to resist the attack from nowhere. "Shameless boy, come out and fight with me. Your opponent is Laozi! Come here Drought Jack opened his blood red eyes and could not help but rage. Although Jack''s eyesight can barely keep up with Lingyu''s speed, his body can''t keep up with it, so he can only watch Lingyu slaughter his men in his boat and roar with anger. Even if he rushed to the place where Ling Yu was, Ling Yu would stay away from him when he saw him coming, and continue to hunt and kill the members of the Pirate Group on his ship. Even if he is blocked by Jack sometimes and he can''t hide, he will only fight jack with a few moves. After breaking through Jack''s blockade, he will continue to hunt and kill the members of the pirates. On mammoth, in addition to drought jack, the problem that can cause some trouble to Ling Yu''s photos is Kim Lamy, who is also one of the Fu''s members. She is also a fourth-class strong person who is slightly inferior to siposhead. In addition, she is also good at speed in the form of springbok and man-made evil devil fruit. Her speed is faster than that of the drought Jack. Under his interference, several members of the Pirate Group escaped from Ling Yu. Disturbed by this woman for several times, Ling Yu has also moved to kill her. After hitting her once, the woman''s immediately noticed that she dodged to the side of drought jack, so Lingyu had to give up the idea of killing her. But fortunately, she stopped Ling Yu from being so unscrupulous after she shot her. She often saved several people and ran back to Jack to hide for a while. In this state, even with the double rescue of Jack and Kim Lamy during the drought, the members of the Pirate Group on the mammoth''s deck were killed by Ling Yu. Even those with stronger strength were no more than one knife or several knives for Ling Yu. Cut a few more knives, these guys always can''t keep up with Ling Yu''s action. At that time, it often means that their death time has come. At least Eryu''s hunting ability is not good enough for the rest of them to hide at the other level. Seeing this, Ling Yu can only stop happy steps and appear in front of Jack and them again. "What a pity Ling Yu takes a look with regret at those members of the pirate group who gather around Jack. Those members of the pirate group who were swept by Ling Yu''s eyes, when Ling Yu looked at them, they thought of their companions beside them at the last moment. At the next moment, a mirage flashed past them and turned into a corpse. They were scared to death and hid behind the tall Jack subconsciously. And standing in front of these members of the beast pirate regiment, Jack''s brain is almost angry. In just a few minutes, hundreds of members of the pirate crew on the mammoth were slaughtered under his nose, but he could not catch the little ghost he had never seen before, which was accepted by the impulsive and irritable drought Jack. "Die for me!" A chopping attack is directly cut out by Jack and goes straight to Ling Yu.Because Ling Yu''s other members of the Pirate Group have been solved by him, Jack has less scruples. After sending out the chopping attack, he directly stepped on the deck under his feet with his strong brute force, and then the explosive force appeared directly in front of Ling Yu who had just escaped his chop attack. He waved two schottle knives in his hand and cut Lingyu fiercely. Half a month! "Boom Lingyu''s half moon is directly smashed by drought Jack! Although the half moon funeral was broken, it still successfully blocked Jack''s attack, and the broken sword spirit flew around, but it brought some damage to the mammoth. High wind aoyi ¡¤ green shadow chop ¡¤ improved version! Seeing that the half moon funeral blocks Jack''s attack, Ling Yu takes the opportunity to cut a modified esoteric skill directly at Jack! A huge sword light with a fierce storm directly in front of the drought Jack bombarded away! Even Jack''s big and big body looks small in the light of the sword. Even if he blocks himself in front of himself with the two weird scythes, he still flies backward by the sword light. After throwing Jack out of the sky, the sword light was slightly changed by Jack''s terrible force, and rose obliquely to the sky. I don''t know how much distance it took to dissipate in the air. But it was Jack''s push that changed the fate of the mammoth, which was almost split in two. As he flew out, a cutting edge flew out behind him, which was cut off by his armed and domineering shotel knife. In the loss of his armed color and domineering support, the black luster on the cutting edge also quickly disappeared and became his original appearance. After being chopped by the green shadow and flying out, even Jack''s weight and tonnage were enough to fly out of the air for more than ten meters before he fell on the deck with a bang. Jack fell down on the deck, there is a clear abdominal wound in the outside, bleeding! Jack threw away the shautle knife that was broken in two on his left hand, covered the wound in his abdomen with his hand, and supported himself to his feet. After standing up, Jack put the palm that covered his abdomen in front of him. Looking at his hand which was dyed red with blood, Jack showed an unbelievable expression and murmured: "I am injured, I am injured!" After the stupidity is the ultimate anger, the furious drought Jack directly roared: "boy, you want to die!" Ling Yu took out his ear and said with a laugh, "big man, do you know this sentence? I''ve heard this sentence several times. Can you come up with something new, or is that the only sentence in your stupid mind? " Ling Yu looks at the drought, Jack''s face shows a funny smile! "Ang ~" " Chapter 218 After being ridiculed by Ling Yu, Jack said: I, drought jack, can''t stand this insult. After a burst of high and thick roar, the drought Jack directly becomes a beast and becomes a giant mammoth with four feet on the ground. "Sleeping trough! I can''t stand the change of anger Ling Yu watched Jack make complaints about a huge mammoth with tusks. After Jack was transformed into a mammoth, the wound in his chest and abdomen quickly stopped bleeding and then healed. £¿£¿£¿ Hello, Hello, Hello! Do you want to go too far? The injury I just played with aoyi skill has healed in such a short time after your transformation. It''s unreasonable! Is the recovery rate of the demon fruit ability of animals abnormal after awakening? has been unable to make complaints about Jack''s metamorphosis after the transformation. "Ang!" After another roar, Jack, who became a mammoth, waved his huge trunk as if he were waving a huge whip towards Lingyu. Bang!!! In the process of drawing, the elephant trunk directly blows up the air and makes a huge sonic boom! Looking at the elephant trunk which even the air was puffed out, Ling Yu didn''t want to pick it up! Foot movement, like a spirit in the wind, stepping on a whirlwind, relaxed and elegant to avoid Jack''s trunk. "Boom The elephant trunk that Ling Yu evades is directly drawn to the cabin behind Ling Yu, which directly turns this cabin into a ruin. After avoiding Jack''s elephant trunk whip, Ling Yu directly stabbed at the castrated elephant trunk, but is blocked by Jack''s huge and hard ivory. Of course, after seeing Lingyu''s sharp blade, Jack''s trunk is also firmly covered with a layer of dark armed color. With the reaction force on the blade, after a few steps back, Ling Yu puts his eyes on Jack''s pair of huge ivory. "This pair of ivory is really amazing! No wonder netizens in previous lives jokingly said that 1 billion Jack and 9 billion Ivory! If this pair of ivory can be preserved, it may be worth a lot of money! It''s a pity that this is all the result of the devil''s fruit. As long as Jack is exposed to the beast during the drought, the ivory will be restored to its original state and can''t be preserved at all! " Ling Yu looks at the ivory and thinks. Seeing that his attack was ineffective, Jack, after the drought, strode his huge limbs and waved his long nose to Ling Yu. Boom! Boom! Boom! After the transformation of mammoths, Jack directly becomes the general of the demolition office, brandishing his trunk to destroy everything around Ling Yu. But these attacks, except for a few attacks that caused him to block him when he was about to hit him, all the other attacks were useless and could not hit Ling Yu at all, let alone hurt him. However, although these attacks did not cause any damage to Ling Yu, the damage to mammoth was one-stop. This is not the case that the small part of mammoth has been destroyed and even the mast has been broken. However, Jack, who is burning with anger, does not care about this. Now he has only one point in his mind, that is to kill Ling Yu. Unfortunately, the speed and flexibility of Ling Yu, who controls the power of the wind, is not comparable to Jack. Most of Jack''s attacks are useless. Of course, Jack can''t help Lingyu''s speed, and Lingyu can''t help Jack''s metamorphosis after mammoth. Originally, the defense ability of the animal line ancient species elephant fruit mammoth form was very abnormal, not to mention Jack''s powerful armed color and domineering power, and the abnormal recovery ability of the animal department''s demon fruit after awakening. After all these combined, even if Ling Yu was a swordsman who was good at attacking, he also had a headache for Jack''s abnormal physique. He often cuts jack with the increasing popularity of armed color and domineering power. After a hard break, the wound will soon heal quickly under Jack''s abnormal recovery, which has no effect on the energetic Jack. Ling Yu feels that his physical strength has been consumed due to the high intensity of the fight. However, since the beginning of the fight against him, the frequency and intensity of his attack have not been reduced, and even increased a lot. It can be seen that the consumption of this kind of physical strength has a great impact on the animal demon fruit which is good at physical strength Jack''s drought is nothing. It is estimated that Jack can support such a battle even if it lasts for three days and three nights. However, if the battle time is really to be prolonged, let alone three days and three nights, even one day and one night, Ling Yu may not be able to sustain this high-intensity battle. So even from the current situation of the war, Ling Yu suppressed Jack and gained the upper hand in the battle, but once the time goes on, the loser must be Ling Yu. Because although Ling Yu''s attack can hurt Jack to a certain extent, under Jack''s abnormal recovery, this degree of damage is harmless, and even has no impact on him.With the gradual deepening of the battle, Ling Yu has more and more understanding of Jack''s abnormal physique. He has clearly realized that his attack can only cause certain damage to Jack in drought, but can not threaten his life. Even the roar of his strongest draught dragon can only make him hurt a little more, but he can''t kill this monster with abnormal physique and amazing resilience. This is not only clear to Ling Yu himself, but also to Jack who is fighting against him. After all, when he fights with a great swordsman like himself, as one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates, Jack will never encounter twice or once. For him, he is good at using his own physical strength and abnormal body to drag down the opponent, and finally win. Until now, Ling Yu finally knows why Jack in the original book dares to attack the naval fleet escorted by strong men such as "general Teng Hu", "former Marshal Warring States period" and "staff Crane" in order to save Franco Domingo. In the end, although he did not save dorameggo, he still survived. Because his amazing physique has steadily stepped into the fifth level under the condition of awakening the devil fruit. With this level of physique, even the top five level overlord cannot easily kill him. At first, Ling Yu thought Jack was only a little better than him. He was a quasi five level strong man, but he didn''t expect that he was that kind of alternative five level strong person. Although he has only reached the fifth level, his attack power is still at the peak of the fourth level, and his speed is only the average level in the fourth level. Although the attack power of this five level strong person is not necessarily very strong, its survival ability is absolutely abnormal, just like a small Kato. I can beat you, but I can''t kill you. This is the mentality of many overlord strong men facing kaiduo. Now, the jack Ling Yu is facing is almost a small kaiduo. This helpless feeling, Ling Yu is also the first time to experience. Chapter 219 Zi! Lingyu once again cut Jack''s body with a sword, breaking the thick layer of armed color and domineering defense, cutting the hard mammoth skin, bringing out a touch of blood! Then he was forced back again by the trunk. "Damn it! However, Jack''s anger will not recover from the previous drought. Originally, the swordsman kid with the word "dragon" was just a pastime for Jack to vent his mood and entertain himself after completing the task. However, he didn''t expect that his subordinates not only lost a fourth rank cadre such as shiphead, but also lost hundreds of elite crew members on board. This kind of loss can not be ignored, even if it is one of the three disasters of Jack''s Pirate Group. Jack''s mood is even more agitated when he thinks that he may be ridiculed by two big brothers and even be held accountable by Lord cardo. Although Lord cardo doesn''t necessarily care, what if he does? This is totally intolerable for Jack, who takes CADO as his idol. Thinking of this, Jack''s strength rises again, even the speed of attack has been improved! Ling Yu feels Jack''s change all at once. Even if Jack''s strength is improved again, Ling Yu can''t do anything about it, but this change is not what Ling Yu likes. Fight with me, you''ve been promoted? What do you mean? Treat me like a grindstone? I''ve always been the only one who treats others as a grindstone. I didn''t expect that today I enjoyed the treatment of a villain for a while. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on one side of the mammoth, the members of the pirate crew who survived under the Lingyu sword are gathering together to watch the battle between Lingyu, a high-speed swordsman, and Jack drought. "Ling Yu, a swordsman with strong wind, didn''t expect that this young swordsman was not a real reputation! I didn''t expect that he could suppress Lord jack for such a long time "Yes! It seems that the rumor that he killed the sand crocodile klockdall alone is not exaggerated! This kind of strength ¡¤¡¤ " " how about this kind of strength? As long as we can''t defeat Lord Jack quickly, the final victory does not belong to Lord jack, and this kind of thing we encounter is not once or twice! " Said a member of the pirate crew, who adores drought Jack. "Yes! As long as you enter the protracted war, Lord Jack has never lost, and this time will be no exception! " Next to a few members of the pirate group thought about it for a while, and then nodded with approval. Obviously, these surviving mammoth members knew Jack''s fighting style and the monster''s physique very well. Although Jack was at the bottom of the battle, they were not worried that Jack would lose in the end. "Well, then what should we do if the strong wind swordsman escapes in the face of the situation! You know, he''s flying over here While these surviving members of the orc pirate group were full of confidence, there was an out of date voice among them. This voice suddenly brought these confident guys back to reality, and made them turn their heads and look at the guy who made the sound. The sweat on the forehead of the fat pirate who said that sentence was scared out of his head by so many resentful eyes. He had to feel his fat belly in embarrassment and was at a loss! Although everyone is dissatisfied with this "pour cold water" companion, they also know that what he said is also true. After all, the strong wind swordsman this time is different from the opponents they met before, because he has an ability that those enemies did not have before - he can fly!! Once the strong wind swordsman really can''t hold on, will he "fly" and leave them alone! For this point, they can only pray secretly that when the time comes, the strong wind swordsman will have a brain pumping and forget this stubble. Otherwise, their poor companions would have died in vain! And this trip did not get the slightest benefit, not to mention, but also under the tree such a terrible enemy, think about heart. This made them have a trace of resentment against their reckless captain. They hate why he provoked such a terrible enemy. If you have more than one title, you can have more than one title! Lord cardo doesn''t care. Why are you so excited! Now, set up such a powerful and flying enemy that mammoth''s companions are all dead. Of course, the resentment was buried in the eyes of these guys! There was no hint of it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Ling Yu, who is suffering from a headache, does not have a headache. It seems that he is enjoying the fight. Of course, Ling Yu is not abnormal. The reason why he enjoys this battle is very simple! Because he was fighting, he found that he was promoted not only by Jack, but also by himself.After fighting with Jack for a long time, Ling Yu finds that his swordsmanship seems to be more weird and sharper, and his armed color seems to be more powerful. Even the subtle control of wind elements is smoother. And after he took the time to look at his own panel properties, he was more sure of this. Because the data on the panel showed that he was really promoted. Not only is the sword skill slowly increased from 23% to 25%, but even the armed color and domineering power has increased from 8% to 11% from level 4. Although we can''t see the improvement in the control of wind elements, I can clearly feel that my control is improving and my control is more refined. These improvements are all solid improvements. If you change to your daily exercise, you don''t know how long it will take to achieve these improvements! At least it will take a month or two. After all, it is not so easy to improve after the fourth level. However, it has only been more than ten minutes since the beginning of the battle. I have made such great progress. It can''t be said that fighting is the best catalyst for growth, because the progress that can be made in each close battle is visible to the naked eye. Come on! Let''s fight harder! Ling Yu''s eyes burning at the drought, Jack thought. Now Ling Yu doesn''t want to give up the fight at all. Instead, he is more involved in this battle, and in turn regards drought Jack as his best quick sharpening stone. After all, it''s not good for a well-balanced opponent, not to mention that this strength is actually superior to ourselves, but because of some defects, they can''t help themselves. It''s hard to find a grindstone that can''t be broken, smashed or even strike. Chapter 220 After a change of mood, Ling Yu and drought Jack fight in a completely different state. And Ling Yu''s playing method has also changed a lot. After taking Jack as a good grindstone, Ling Yu began to test the moves he had developed before on Jack! There are also some Kendo skills and experience gained after communicating with Hawkeye mikhok. Before there was no suitable opponent and some of the enemy''s own moves, only in the sea to test the sword against the sea, not sure whether the sword move is good or not. Now with Jack, a big man who can''t beat him down and has thick skin and flesh to fight with him, these sword moves have the most suitable trial recruitment. So next, both Jack and his men who watched the battle found that the attack of the fast wind swordsman became a little strange and inexplicable ¡¤¡¤¡¤ some moves were not obvious, but they might stab several blood holes in the drought Jack''s body in an instant. Some moves look magnificent and daunting, but they don''t even break the defense after hitting jack, who is the incarnation of mammoth. There are also some ¡¤ "come again!" Lingyu was once again taken out by Jack''s elephant trunk, but he was not lost at all, but roared with blood boiling. This battle to now, can be said to be the biggest battle since Ling Yu''s cultivation, and even the fight with klockdar was not as happy as this one. After all, kroddar''s ability of demonic fruit makes him a half mage. When he meets Ling Yu, a big swordsman who can be armed, he has no intention of confronting him. It''s more about the collision between skills and moves, and there''s little direct contact, let alone close combat. And the fight between him and drought jack is a real close combat, a collision between sword and armed color domineering, a collision between armed color domineering and armed color domineering, and a collision between fist and flesh. In addition to this long fighting time, this battle completely ignited Ling Yu''s desire to fight, and also let him fight very well (only he cut jack, but Jack couldn''t hit him, even if he hit Jack, he would be blocked, can''t you be upset?). With the battle time getting longer and longer, Ling Yu''s sharp edge became more and more fierce. The members of the hundred beasts and pirates group who watched the battle from afar seemed to feel a sharp edge in their eyes. The most intuitive embodiment is that his sword can stab Jack deeper and cause more damage. And Ling Yu''s weapons and body''s armed color, domineering color is also more deep. Because his armed color and domineering spirit got the best temper in this battle and became more concise. But there is also a huge cost to this battle. Until now, because Ling Yu has tried a lot of moves on drought jack, his physical strength has almost been used up. However, there seems to be no change in his opposite drought Jack. It seems that the physical strength consumed is nothing to him. Look at the sky. It''s been two or three hours since the beginning. But in this high intensity of combat consumption, the physical consumption of drought jack is still so small. This kind of physical strength, this duration, I should say that it is not a loss for the body to enter the fifth level? This kind of physique is really enviable! Tut Tut, I wish I had such a strong physique. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "boy, is that all you can do? Your attack doesn''t hurt at all! " Jack seems to be aware of Ling Yu''s physical exertion. In order to stimulate Ling Yu, his muscular brain is very flexible once, and his mouth stimulates Ling Yu. Ha ha! Your intention is too obvious! Ling Yu looks at Jack speechless and thinks of it after avoiding his trunk. But he didn''t intend to go on fighting until now. Although it''s a pity that Jack is such a good sparring partner, he really doesn''t intend to continue playing any more. Because if the fight goes on, Ling Yu is worried that he does not have the physical strength to leave the drought Jack here. Yes, even if Ling Yu''s attack doesn''t do much harm to Jack, Ling Yu still doesn''t intend to let him leave here alive. Because no matter how strong jack is, he is also a devil fruit ability, and he can''t fly. And now they are surrounded by the sea. As long as he can shoot Jack down to the sea, then he does not believe that the sea suppressed jack, greatly reduced strength can defend his attack. As long as you shoot him down to the sea, you will have a chance to kill him! And now, all he has to do is shoot Jack down the sea. In this regard, Ling Yu''s plan is very simple. Jack''s strength can''t be guaranteed by destroying the sea.His warship mammoth! As long as the mammoth is destroyed, drought Jack will have no place in the empty sea, and it will be inevitable that he will fall into the sea if he can''t fly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after dodging Jack''s angry attack again, Ling Yu quickly retreats to the other side of the boat to open the distance with Jack. Then he jumped back, and a pair of wings condensed directly behind him in mid air. Taking advantage of the fact that Jack is now a mammoth, he flies to the sky quickly. After flying to a height of 1000 meters, Ling Yu quickly transferred the wind elements within a kilometer radius to his back, forming a dark blue dragon with a length of more than 100 meters. Of course, in the process, he also solved the few news birds hovering over his head. This time, he didn''t want to make the fight against drought jack, one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates, to be known to all. In any case, he is far from the rival of the beast Pirate Group. Not to mention the beast CADO, who is one of the four emperors, I''m afraid that even the burning ember of one of the three disasters can easily be solved by himself, including his Baroque working society. So Ling Yu, who doesn''t want to fight with the beasts and pirates so quickly, hopes that the less information people know about the battle, the better. If he can delay for a day, he will become stronger. One day, he will not be afraid of the group of beasts and pirates, nor the four emperors kaiduo. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ like endless wind elements, the image of this dark blue dragon is rapidly enriched, including dragon scales, tail, claws, whiskers and head. Before long, a blue dragon like the real existence opened its eyes, opened its mouth, and sent out an earth shaking dragon chant. Chapter 221 Jiaolong travel, than the wind and rain! After the appearance of the hundred meter dragon, it seems that it really corresponds to the words in the myths and legends. Although Qinglong is not a real dragon, the whole sky begins to darken after it appears! Originally, the sunny weather was suddenly covered with clouds, and it seemed that it was going to rain soon. Besides, because of the high condensation of wind elements, the strong wind appeared around Qinglong, whistling around Qinglong. And Ling Yu''s slender figure has long been integrated into the huge dragon head. Strong wind blowing, coupled with the unpredictable sky, all no longer show the strength of this move. Even if he was a mammoth with thick skin and thick flesh, Jack felt the danger clearly at this moment. After all, the power of this move was almost close to the power strike of the fifth level overlord. This move is not so easy to take. Is this the way to fight eagle eye? The drought below Jack looked up at the gloomy sky and thought. "No, he''s thinking?" As a mammoth, Jack suddenly remembers the island destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between Lingyu and mihok in the newspaper, and the alarm bell goes off in his mind. Once that level of attack falls, mammoth will not be able to withstand the aftermath of this move, and once the mammoth is destroyed, it will have no place in the sea. "Mean little devil, damn it!" Although jack is not very clever, he does not have a brain at all. He can guess the intention of Ling Yu. So he quickly removed the complete beast state, changed the form, only left his hands to keep the animal shape, and the others were restored to the original. Then the armed color of the fierce surge, around the attachment, will drought Jack''s whole body wrapped in, as if to give him a layer of shiny black solid shell. The huge and strong body with this layer of armed color and domineering directly gives people an indestructible feeling. The next moment, the blue element dragon, a dragon swing its tail directly to the height of 1000 meters, and dive directly to the mammoth! "Drink In order to prevent the mammoth from being destroyed, Jack, after a run-up, smashed a circle of wooden boards and went straight into the sky. Waving a black elephant''s hoof, it seemed that he had wrapped up mountains and seas of power, and crashed into the diving Ling feather, causing a series of dense gas explosions, which made the air burst like thunder. The moment when the dark blue dragon head collides with that black elephant hoof! It''s like the collision between billions of brilliance, even the whole sky is one of the dark. And after the dark is the ultimate light! Boom! With the bright light, a thundering sound finally exploded, carrying a terrible wave and enough to blow through the eardrum, swept away in all directions. The sea below directly set off huge waves, and the mammoth, which was the first to sink, was directly pressed down by the huge air pressure. The special iron wood on the ship could not bear the huge damage. In the creaking sound, it began to disintegrate from the top deck and cabin and burst out into pieces of wood all over the sky. In the middle of the air, Ling Yu holds the fashion in both hands and is dead against Jack''s black elephant hoof. Under the huge impact of the wind dragon''s roar, the popularity of turning a black knife into a full armed and domineering force has been deeply trapped in the elephant''s hoof. Even though Jack''s astonishing and abnormal defense was broken by Ling Yu, he cut off a small part of his arm and was stuck in Jack''s hard bone. Under the terrible power of the wind dragon''s roar, even if Jack roars to shake the power of drought, he is hard pressed and shot down from the air at the cost of splitting his hand bone! Drought jack, one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment, the man who ran rampantly with the new world was shot down from the sky with the roaring blow of the wind dragon in Ling Yu, sprinkling a large amount of blood and some tiny broken bones. "Bang!" There was another roar. Jack, wrapped in a huge inertia, fell directly from the air and hit the mangled mammoth. After breaking through the decks one after another, he just fell on the bottom keel of the mammoth. Jack, who was almost smashed through the mammoth, finally stopped the downward trend and stayed dead in the keel Go ahead. However, even the keel, which was harder than steel, was damaged by this blow. There were many cracks on the keel, and the most terrible one was the huge crack under jack, which almost cut off the keel. The mammoth was hit by Jack, and the ship, which was almost parallel to the sea surface, sank three points again, and was almost driven directly under the sea. Fortunately, this specially transformed warship is very strong. After pouring some sea water into the deck, it suddenly pops out of the sea again and floats on the sea again. However, the mammoth avoided being completely destroyed because of Jack''s desperate counterattack.But after the mammoth finally stood up and avoided the shipwreck and human death, the drought that hit the bottom of the cabin of the mammoth, despite the fact that her right hand was almost split in half, gave a proud laugh. It''s like being lucky, and it''s like being sarcastic. Using the wind dragon roar, because Ling Yu, who had consumed most of his physical strength before, completely consumed the strength of the wind dragon''s roar and beat Jack backward from the air. He could not make a decent attack in a short time. He had to breathe heavily in the air. At this time, Ling Yu''s face is full of bitterness! Careless! I didn''t expect to use the wind dragon roar to bury them in this sea area with the strongest posture, but I didn''t expect that Jack would be intercepted into the air at the cost of one arm abandoned by Jack. He failed to destroy the mammoth and shoot them all down to the sea. Oh, I knew I didn''t play handsome at the beginning. I would have liked to have a pile of tornadoes directly overturning the mammoth. Ling Yu thought with a bitter smile, reflecting on his fault. Whoa! It''s useless to think about it. What we have to do now is to recover our physical strength and mental strength as soon as possible, and then take a look at it step by step. Ling Yu breathes out a breath. Looking at the drought Jack crawling out from the bottom of the cabin with a grim smile as he spits blood, and those lucky enough to escape robbery after robbery and then stand up, Ling Yu''s face gradually becomes more and more dignified, and seems to feel something bad. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as drought Jack climbs up from the bottom of the cabin and grins grimly, trying to make the boy who is obviously overworked in mid air pay the price. There was a burst of water breaking in his ear, and then there was a tail blocking the sky and the sun in his sight! Chapter 222 After the tail turns into a shadow and completely covers the sky, the tail gives a little pause, and then slaps the mammoth Jack and their mammoth with the pressure of Mount Tai! "No The members of the pirate crew, who had just escaped the attack on the mammoth, roared despairingly one after another as they watched the huge shadows flapping at their tails. Even the drought Jack was a little unprepared to face this sudden blow. He could only cover the armed color with his relatively intact left hand, and then hit the tail in a hurry. Unfortunately, neither the despairing roar of the members of the Pirate Group nor Jack''s hasty strike from the drought did not stop the tail from beating out the sky. Bang!!! The mammoth, which had been devastated, could no longer resist the devastation. It was smashed into several pieces and sank under the sea. But originally the rough sea surface in this tail falls dead, set off all over the sky the water spray. And those who stayed on the ship and survived, even if they were not shocked to death by the powerful slapping, they were also knocked down to the sea by the merciless tail. They did not know whether they were alive or dead! Even the innocent fish wandering under the sea are stunned and killed by this sudden blow. After the strike, a large number of sea fish were stung to death on the sea surface, mixed with the broken wood fragments, which added a lot of color to the sea surface. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after the tail, Labu''s huge head, which was covered with scars, came out of the water. His huge eyes watched the sea water splashed all over the air, drenched with drowned feathers, and sent out bursts of friendly and joyful cries. After Labu appeared, a white water line was quickly splashed by the Lighthouse of Gemini gorge, shooting at them. "Rabble! I''m back. I''m Brooke''s back to see you, Rab! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" before the man arrived, Brooke''s quick cry came over the water line. When he heard this familiar and strange whale, Rab was obviously stunned for a moment, and even the cheerful call stopped abruptly. Leng Leng turned the huge eyes, looked at the white line and the figure at the top of the white line. "Rabble, it''s me! I''m Brooke! Look at my blaster, look at my blaster, and my voice. Can you recognize me? I''m Brooke ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I just wanted to see if there was something wrong with kulokas. When he saw his recognized friend" Lin Yu "fighting with others, Labu, who had good wisdom and was not helpful, gave a tail to the bad guy who fought with his friends and beat all these bad guys down Sea. Although some of the bad guys hurt his tail, Rab was still very happy because he thought that he helped his friend win a fight. Now that he has grown up, he is a useful rabble. Although it was painful, Labu couldn''t stop being happy. So after helping his friend win a fight, Labu can''t wait to float out of the sea and happily "ask for credit" to his friend. But Labu, who is asking for credit from his friend, found that he heard a strange but familiar voice in his mind, and Brooke''s familiar name, and fell into deep memories. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as it regained consciousness and remembered who Brooke and the strange and familiar voice were, the figure splashing with a lot of water had already appeared in front of him. Just as Rab wanted to cheer for meeting his partner whom he had not seen for many years, he suddenly found that the guy in front of him who called himself Brooke was not the same as Brooke in his memory. This let just want to roar a few happy Labrador immediately stopped his voice, doubt with his own huge eyes staring at Brooke. But how Labu looked at it, he felt that there was a big difference between the Brooke in front of him and that in his memory. In addition to the sound and the exploding head, the other feelings are much worse than Brooke in my memory! If Ling Yu knew about Labu''s ideas, he would surely think like this: well, it''s not so bad. After all, one is a big Brooke with all his flesh and blood, and the other is a light skeleton Brooke that can float on the water. The difference between the two is not small. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as Rab the whale and skeleton Brooke were about to start a further journey of marriage, their attention was temporarily attracted by several figures floating out of the sea. Is this a missing fish from the pirate crew on the mammoth? Ling Yu frowned and waved his wings behind him. He flew to several guys who were on the sea. He intended to kill these guys with a sword. Just as he skimmed over the sea at low altitude, the owl headed for the third fish after two missed fish.After witnessing the death of two companions, the clever guy took a deep breath and stabbed under the water, trying to avoid his own fate of death by relying on the sea. After all, in his opinion, Ling Yu, who can use the power of the wind, must also be the one who ate the devil''s fruit without knowing which kind of devil''s fruit, and one of the well-known weaknesses of the devil fruit ability is that he is afraid of the sea water. After witnessing the death of two lucky escape companions, he can only place his hope on this point, hoping to save his life with the help of the sea, even if only for a few minutes. Unfortunately, his hopes were doomed to failure. Although Ling Yu can use the power of the wind element, he is not really the devil fruit ability. His ability to operate the wind element is entirely his ability given by his golden finger, rather than the secret treasure of the sea, devil fruit. What''s more, even if Ling Yu ate the so-called devil fruit, for a man who has just dived a few meters under the water, he still has some ways to take his life. Ling Yu waved gently to the sea, and a faint sword light flew out from the wind and didn''t enter under the sea. In a few seconds, the sea below was quickly gushing out of the large area of water dyed red! After a while, the sea water turns red to the naked eye. And this scene was clearly seen by the only member of the orc Pirate Group still floating on the sea surface. At the moment before Ling Yu''s popularity was about to turn him into an owl, this guy''s brain flashed with a flash of light, and he yelled at Ling Yu in a hurry: "Lord swift wind swordsman, I know the whereabouts of the two devil fruits, please surround me with your life!" Chapter 223 "Where are the fruits of two demons?" Lingyu''s popularity is about to kill the last fish in the net and stop by his neck. That head and neck only surfaced on the surface of the beast Pirate Group, the pirate crazy nod. "Yes, yes, we came to paradise because we received news that a chamber of Commerce had collected two demonic fruits for auction, one of which was a special ancient species of animal species. That''s why Lord Jack showed up here in person. I''m willing to provide the whereabouts of these two demonic fruits, and only ask for your life around me "In the hands of the chamber of Commerce?" Ling Yu murmured softly, then took back the sword to the scabbard and took a big good head. In the hands of the chamber of Commerce, even if you tell me now, it''s useless. I''m not a pirate now, so I can''t rob them. Moreover, the price of this kind of animal is exorbitant. I can''t afford it. So what''s the use of keeping you! After killing these exposed pirates, Ling Yu searched the sea surface carefully with his wits and wits. After solving several Lucky Pirates, Ling Yu flew back to Brooke and Labu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu flies back to Brooke and Labu and finds that they seem to be getting along a lot. Eh! Did they recognize each other in just a few minutes when I went to solve the problem? Do you want that speed! And anyway, whales and skeletons (or humans) are two races! But why doesn''t it look like this? Ling Yu came back to see the two guys cross-ethnic exchanges in full swing, some confused thought. However, no matter how Brooke learned the profound foreign language of whale language, it is certain that they do recognize each other now, and the rest is not for Ling Yu to worry about. "Brooke, rabble, although I''m sorry to disturb you at this time, you can talk about the past later! Brooke, I''d like you to go on the boat first and let them bring it over, and let Kate come along too! " "No problem! Now With that, Brooke splashed a lot of water on the surface of the sea and rushed towards their three masted yacht. Seeing Brooke running past, Labu, the whale, screamed with excitement. Then he dived into the water and swam quickly with Brooke. After seeing Brooke and their passing, Ling Yu flew back to the place where Jack fell into the sea. Ling Yu incited her wings to stand tall above the sea, quietly watching the tumbling sea below, as well as the remains of the mammoth, which was smashed into pieces by Labu''s tail. I remember that Jack drought seems to be a mixture of Mermaid and human. Although he is a demon fruit ability, it seems that in the original book, he seems to have been driven into the sea by the elephant master''s nose, and he has not died. However, he seems unable to move. He can only wait for the people of the Pirate Group of beasts to rescue him. In this way, Jack''s life paper must be in the hands of the hundred beasts and pirates, or they will not find the drought jack, and the drought Jack will not die if he falls into the sea. After all, he is a fish man mixed race. Well, it seems that if I want to kill Jack, I have to go down to the sea and get rid of him. Otherwise, if I leave him here, I will be rescued by the people of the beast Pirate Group. And with the physical defense of drought jack, other people may not be able to kill him even if they find him in the sea. Well, when I recover a little bit, I''ll go down and get to know this guy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Ling Yu regained his strength, his crew members received Brooke''s message and immediately set off the ship and rushed over. Although Kate and Brooke took the Lighthouse of Gemini gorge to protect kulokas, he was more worried about the battle than anyone else, so Kate paid attention to the whole process from the beginning of the battle. With binoculars and his abnormal vision, plus the view from the top of the lighthouse, he can be said to be the clearest spectator of the battle. He witnessed with his own eyes Jack''s strength, which is known as the drought of the three plagues of the hundred beasts and pirates. No matter how fierce the attack is, it can''t cause too much damage to his body. Even if it does, the wounds will heal and disappear soon. At the beginning, Kate thought she was wrong, until more and more wars showed that what he saw was true. At that moment, Kate felt the power of drought jack for the first time. Not to mention Ling Yu''s last strike, which he saw with his own eyes, could destroy an island! But I didn''t expect that, even if it was such a terrible blow, he almost cut his arm in half. Fortunately, rabble finally took a tail to shoot the monster into the sea, otherwise he would have to be more worried about the next battle. After Labu shot the tail and smashed the mammoth, Kate knew that the battle was over. So he went downstairs with Brooke and rowed toward Lingyu in a boat. Anyway, uncle kuloukas would not be in danger any more and he would not have to protect him.However, in terms of speed, no matter how fast the rowing speed is, Brooke can''t compare with Brooke who can float on the water, so Brooke is the first to rush to the battlefield. However, Kate''s speed was not slow. When Brooke returned to the ship to inform Ling Yu of the news, he had already driven the boat and arrived in front of Ling Yu with his excellent sailing skills. "Boss ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Kate just wanted to say something when Ling Yu mercilessly interrupted. "Kate, you''re here just in time. I have something to look for you. When the troops on the ship arrive, you can pick some people with good water quality to go down to the sea to salvage the mammoth and the wreckage of the beast Pirate Group warship. They are also one of the four emperor Pirates. There must be some good things on board." "If you ask people to look for it more, maybe we can find some treasure and supplement our wallet. Recently, in order to alleviate the disaster in arabastein, the Baroque work agency has put in a lot of money. Robin has reported financial warning to me several times. If it goes on like this, we''ll have to eat dirt. " "Ah! Is our financial situation so tight? " Kate, who never dared to be interested in finance, was shocked when Ling Yu said so. Ling Yu nodded with a wry smile: "that''s exactly so. That''s why I told you to find some people with good water quality and salvage them. After all, this is the warship of the four emperors pirate regiment. I think there should be a lot of money on it. Anyway, I can add a little bit." "Well, I see. I''ll take the salvage myself later." Kate showed two rows of teeth and said with a smile. Chapter 224 "Well, I''ll leave it to you." "Why, boss, I''ll leave it to me. What are you going to do?" Kate asked suspiciously. "Me! Of course, to solve the drought Jack really! Otherwise, are we not fighting for nothing now? " Ling Yu smiles and points to the sea. ¡°£¿£¿£¿ What, boss, you don''t say drought jack is not dead! As I saw just now, he is the devil fruit power! Devil fruit ability fell into the sea, this can not die? Is this drought jack so terrible? " Kate was shocked. "Those top strong men are so terrible. Otherwise, the navy would not have captured all kinds of animals, but kaiduo could not kill him several times. He was escaped by him." Ling Yu revealed an incredible news to Kate, "but the drought Jack has not reached that level. It''s just that his situation is a little special. He is a fish man hybrid, so he can''t be drowned at sea!" "Fish man mixed blood???" Kate''s eyes showed confusion. "Well, if you have time, you will go to the database of Baroque society to search more. I will solve the drought first. Jack, I won''t tell you more! ¡±With that, Lingyu jumped into the sea with a splash. Seeing the boss run away directly, Kate can only swallow her doubts back into her stomach. However, he also made up his mind this time. When he returned to arabastein, he would go to the database of the Baroque news agency, so that he would not know what the boss said, and he would not be so innocent. Of course, he will also flip by the way, and what can be stronger! Although he has been practicing very hard recently, he feels that the gap between him and the boss is growing. Even Brooke, who just met, is much better than him. He didn''t want to be unable to help himself in the end. It was enough to have this situation a few times today, and he couldn''t stand it if it happened every time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after diving into the sea, Ling Yu looked around carefully. Under the sea is a colorful world, the creatures are bathed in the bright and warm sea water; the wonderful little fish roam in the gorgeous coral clusters; the strange and lovely shellfish, starfish, jellyfish and seaweed of various colors are dancing in the waves. Make up a beautiful picture. But now this should be beautiful scenery is destroyed by all kinds of broken wood, and fragmented bodies. A beautiful fish also put on a ferocious coat, rushed to tear the bloody body. The originally quiet and beautiful sea bottom seems to turn into a vicious purgatory in this moment, full of blood and killing. Of course, after Lingyu entered the sea, there were no open-minded sea fish biting at him. Before they got close, they were scared to flee by Lingyu''s breath. After scaring away a large group of sea fish around, Ling Yu''s line of sight is quite clear. In this way, he searched around for Jack. In the process of searching for jack through the wreckage of the ship, Ling Yu finds that in addition to the drought Jack who doesn''t know where he falls, there are also some givers who use the fruit of artificial demons. These guys are also oppressed by the sea water. They are powerless. They can only suffocate in the sea and die helplessly. They have to experience the pain of suffocation before they die. Seeing these guys, Ling Yu is very kind and gives them a knife to let them die. They don''t have to suffer from suffocation any more. Of course, in addition to doing these good deeds, Ling Yu also got the gratitude of the givers - they contributed a fortune point after their death. After solving two or three Fu givers who fell into the sea, Ling Yu ran into another elder sister Jin rami. Unfortunately, even if Kim Lamy''s strength reaches the fourth level, he can''t overcome the weakness of the devil''s fruit. He can only wait for death in the sea like other givers. Of course, after the strength reaches the fourth level, there are still some differences between Jin Lamy and other Fu givers, that is, she will persist longer than other Fu givers, and the same painful time will be longer. After seeing Ling Yu, who swam to her, jinrami struggled violently, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, because she wanted to live. Although she did not know why Lin Yu, a strong swordsman with devil fruit ability, could enter the water, those were not important. What was important was that she wanted to live. Now Lingyu was her only hope to live. Unfortunately, her hope was doomed to fail, Ling Yu did not say anything to him after swimming to her side, and did not save her life because of her charming face. Just when she was full of hope, she stabbed the fashion through her heart. Kim Lamy took hold of the fashion that pierced her chest and looked at the smiling man in disbelief. He seemed to be questioning why he was so ruthless and why he wanted to destroy flowers. Ling Yu looked at her "thank you" eyes, showing a polite and embarrassed smile, as if to her again, "no thanks, I just see you too painful to help you out."Then she quickly pulled out the fashion that pierced her heart and continued to explore the next place, leaving only a gradually cold body in place. Next, after solving another giver, Ling Yu finally found Jack in a coral heap who was staring at the drought. For Ling Yu, a strong wind swordsman who appeared in front of him, Jack was full of unbelievable drought. Originally, he was patted into the bottom of the sea by the tail that covered the sky. After that, he was still waiting for the other members of the Pirate Group to come to save him. Anyway, with the guidance of life paper, he didn''t worry that they couldn''t find themselves. At most, it was just a matter of time. Even he had been thinking about waiting for him to be rescued and pleaded with the two big brothers. Was Ling Yu, the strong wind swordsman, not the prince of arabastan? When the time comes, I will take my elder brother to destroy the kingdom of arabastam, and then kill the strong wind swordsman together to let him die in pain. However, when he was still thinking about how to torture that hateful imp, he did not expect that the imp actually appeared in front of him. He thought that he had been soaked in the sea for a long time and had hallucinations. However, after a hard blink, when he opened his eyes again, he found that the evil guy in front of him was still in front of him. And what''s more, this guy is cutting down at his neck with a long knife. Zila! With a sword, Ling Yu cuts off Jack''s neck with his greatest strength. When cutting Jack''s skin, it''s like cutting a piece of hard iron wood. It''s hard and hard to cut. But Jack, weakened by the sea water for several layers, finally failed to carry the sword and was beheaded by Ling Yu''s sword. Before he died, Jack was still staring at Ling Yu with his huge eyes. He couldn''t believe why he ran to the bottom of the sea to kill him. Chapter 225 Drought Jack died also did not expect that he would be because of his own impulse to lose his life in the first place of the great route. He also did not expect that as one of the three disasters of the group of beasts and pirates, he would die in the hand of a little ghost who had just become famous. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the moment when the drought Jack just died, the life paper belonging to drought Jack in several places stored in the group of beasts and pirates burned instantly and turned into a mass of ashes. The pirate in charge of taking care of the life paper saw the life paper turned into ashes, and then carefully looked at the name plate with the name of drought Jack. His look gradually changed from unbelievable to frightened, and his face changed from ruddy to pale, as if he had been drained of blood in an instant and collapsed to the ground. It took a long time for this guy to run out of the room in panic, and spread a shocking news all the way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not to mention the drought, Jack''s death in the riot caused by the Pirate Group, Ling Yu received the promotion information of the panel at the moment of cutting off Jack''s head. After taking a glance at the prompt information on the panel, Ling Yu is finally relieved. The drought jack is finally dead! After confirming the death of Jack after the drought, Ling Yu wanted to go away and directly surfaced the water for a change of breath. After all, although he was strong and had good lung capacity, he could support himself underwater for more than ten or twenty minutes, but he had been down for a long time. It was time to return to the water. But before he left, he didn''t know that he thought about the water. He grabbed the body of Jack, which was divided into two parts, and swam to the body of Kim Lamy. He piled these two bodies together and fought against the shadow of the boat on the water. Whoa!!! With the sound of breaking water, Ling Yu took two corpses and jumped directly onto his three mast sailboat. Bang! Bang! After returning to his own boat, Ling Yu threw the two bodies on the boat, causing a big and a small, a light and a heavy sound, and then did not care about them. After a large number of four weeks, it was found that a large number of crew members were divided into two groups by Kate, and they went into the water to salvage the treasure on the mammoth and the previously unknown warship. As a result, there are few people on board and the deck is relatively cold. Ling Yu didn''t care much about it. After all, the salvage work was finished early, and he could leave early. After handing over the handling of the bodies of Jack and Kim Lamy to an old sailor with this skill, Ling Yu turned back to his room, took a change of clothes and began to take a bath. After all, I have just come up from the sea, and my body is wet and smelly of blood and sea, which is not comfortable. In addition, now that the battle is over and there is still plenty of time, Ling Yu plans to take a shower first and wait for anything to come out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than ten minutes later, she took a cool bath of Su Shuang, changed her set of feeling and walked out of her room again. "Hooray! Comfortable After walking out of the room, Ling Yu exhaled a breath of exhaust gas and thought happily on his face. After returning to the deck, Ling Yu finds that the bodies of drought stricken Jack and Kim Lamy have been pulled down to the bottom of the cabin to be disposed of. And the place where the two corpses were before was cleaned up again. There was no bloodstain. Everything was clean. This makes the mood of a bath relaxed a little bit of Ling Yu''s mood more pleasant. However, what should be thought should be considered and what should be faced should also be faced. After killing the drought jack, he and the beast Pirate Group have been directly against each other. The relationship between them has been irreparable. Now it depends on when the group will find that Jack died in the drought. Although the main force and territory of the orc pirate regiment are in the new world, it is unlikely that the whole army will come to the first half of the great route to deal with itself. After all, they have not only one enemy, but Ling Yu is not so confident about his own inference when he thinks of the crazy behavior of kaiduo. After all, Kato is almost a madman. He kills everywhere and makes enemies everywhere. No one can guess his behavior. He will appear in front of him one day? Therefore, no matter what you should do, you should be prepared. The most important thing is your own strength. Your strength must be strengthened immediately. Otherwise, you may not be able to resist the attack of the beasts and pirates. Not to mention kaiduo, one of the four emperors of the new world, judging from the strength of drought jack, the other two major disasters of the group of beasts and pirates, namely, the fire, the ashes and the plague Quinn, are surely the top five level masters. Such a strong person does not need to be many, any one of them can not beat. If it was plague Quine, he might be able to escape with the wings of the wind. If the disaster ¡¤ ember came, he could not run away. Not to mention all kinds of demon fruit ability of beast and pirate group, who knows if there will be a devil fruit ability who can just restrain the popularity!Since his current strength is not the opponent of the orc Pirate Group, then first draw some allies for yourself. Thinking of this, Ling Yu returned to his room and took out the phone bug and dialed a number he didn''t expect to use so quickly. "Brubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubru. "Moses, Moses! Who is it? " "Oh! I don''t think you''ll forget who I am when I haven''t seen you for such a long time "It''s you. What the hell are you doing calling me this time? It''s not going to rush me, is it "No, no, no, take your time. I''m not looking for you because of that!" "Oh, what are you looking for me for! Don''t disturb me, I''m not as free as you are "Cut, what can you do if you stay in the devil''s triangle all day long?" Lingyu heart cut a, "I can''t be so boring, I look for you because there are two strong bodies in my hand, just like asking whether you want to or not?" "The body of the strong? How strong it is, it can''t be you who just killed it! " "Yes! It''s true that I just killed them. It''s just that these corpses are special. I don''t know if you dare to take over them! " "Special?" Moria squinted. "I knew you wouldn''t send me two strong bodies so simply. You didn''t mean much to give me these two bodies." "Why? I just want to make your strength stronger! These two bodies are not simple. One of them is not necessarily weaker than the body of Oz that you have hidden. " "No weaker than Oz, are you kidding? This is the corpse of the giant carrier!" "I don''t have time to make fun of you. I''ll ask you a question? Do you want it or not? " The body of a strong man comparable to Oz is Hawkeye? Morria, on the other end of the phone, was thinking. However, Moria finally couldn''t bear the temptation of the strong body, gritted her teeth and said, "yes!" "That''s right. I''ll send the corpse to the devil''s triangle. Then you can take it." Ling Yu hung up the phone with a smile. Good. I found one to carry the pot together... No, an ally. Chapter 226 Since Moria was reluctant to part with the two bodies, he must have a share of the anger of the group. Anyway, before Ling Yu grew up, the attention of the group was shared, which was good. As for whether Moria is afraid to accept the bodies of Jack and Kim Lamy after the drought, Ling Yu is not very worried. After all, there is the hatred between Moria and the Pirate Group! As long as there is a chance to make trouble for the Pirate Group, Moria will not give up easily. In addition, with the drought that has stepped into the fifth level, Jack''s body is a big temptation for moonlight Moria, who is eager to enhance his own strength and move to the beast Pirate Group. Anyway, the hatred between Moria and Kato is irreconcilable. Will he miss an opportunity to enhance his own strength because he cares about the feelings of the orcs? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after throwing the drought Jack''s body to moonlight Moria and asking him to help him share the fire, Ling Yu felt a little relieved. After all, it''s no joke that the orcs are under pressure. Is Lingyu want to make further efforts to continue to deceive a person to help themselves share the firepower, Kate holding a long small box to fly into Lingyu''s room. Looking at Kate who knocked over several things all the way, Ling Yu unconsciously rubbed her headache temple and said, "calm down, Kate, don''t be excited. Really, when can you get rid of this problem of frivolity?" Kate said with a smile: "boss, don''t care about those small things. Guess what good things I found in the remains of the hundred beasts and pirates this time. Hey, hey, I promise you''ll be scared!" "Good stuff?" Ling Yu picked her eyebrows and then thought of something. She asked tentatively, "is it the devil fruit? Or two? " Kate''s face became stiff and said, "boss, do you think you''ve been driving to see the domineering! When we opened the box, did you keep peeping around all the time? " "Peep at you, big head!" Lingyu stood up and scolded, then grabbed the small wooden box from Kate''s hand. "It doesn''t take much effort to show off your knowledge and your arrogance! I''m not that free? " Kate curled her mouth and said, "no peeping, no peeping. How do you know that there are devil fruits in it?" "Ha ha, I know the devil fruit. It''s because I got an intelligence when I cleaned up the fish that escaped the net from the group of beasts and pirates. Just now I guessed that you were so excited. Who knows that I can really guess it. As for why you know that the devil fruit is in the box, you say that you run to me with a box in your arms, and I also guess the devil fruit Where is it? " Ling Yu rolled his eyes and said. Kate''s disdainful eyes make Kate''s mouth twitch. Fortunately, Ling Yu''s attention was immediately attracted by the things in the box. There was no time for Kate. After opening the buckle of the box, Ling Yu opened the lid of the special wooden box. After opening the small wooden box, two strange shaped fruits, one blue and one purple, appeared in front of Lin Yu. The blue ones looked like bananas, and the purple ones were similar to pineapples. They also had special patterns, which showed their differences. "Tut Tut, they are really two devil fruits! I remember that the pirate said that one of them is still a rare animal line, the devil fruit of ancient species, but I don''t know which one it is? What kind of ancient devil fruit ability Lingyu thought of the words that the Pirate Group said before and couldn''t help laughing. I thought that I had no chance with the two devil fruits he said? I didn''t expect that the last two devil fruits fell on my hands. Now it seems that drought Jack had robbed the chamber of Commerce he had mentioned before before before he came to me for trouble. Moreover, the chamber of commerce should be located near the twin Gorges. Otherwise, drought Jack would not find him in such a short time, or if he was still in the new world, he might have gone so far to find trouble for him. What a hopeless disaster this time! But fortunately, it is not without harvest. Ling Yu thought of the two demon fruits in the box. One side of Kate looked at the two devil fruits in the box, just now the mood of depression also changed. He said with a smile: "boss, two devil fruits, ah, what kind of devil fruit are these two devil fruits? If you have another natural department, you will make a lot of money." "Ha ha, nature department, you think more about it. These two are from the animal family, but one is a rare animal family - the devil fruit of ancient species, and its value is not small! In short, with these two demonic fruits, this harvest is not small! " "Both are demonic fruits of the animal family, and there is an animal line - ancient species? Boss, how do you know what kind of fruit these two demons are? Do you know how to identify the devil fruit? What are the specific abilities of these two demon fruits? Is there anything that suits me? " Kate looks at Ling Yu with shining eyes."Well, don''t stare at me like this. I don''t know what the specific abilities of these two devil fruits are? I know all this because the guy of the little beast Pirate Group said that. Unfortunately, I didn''t know that the two devil fruits were on their ship, and I killed him without asking what the devil fruit was Ling Yu thought a little regretfully. If I had known that these two devil fruits were on this ship, I would not have started so fast at the beginning. However, I have to find out what the ability of these two devil fruits is to kill again! But it''s too late to say anything. After hearing Ling Yu''s words, Kate was disappointed and said, "is that right? Well, do you have to take a chance in the end? " Well, when I go back to arabastam, I can find out if the neferutali family has any books that record the shape and ability of the devil fruit, such as the devil fruit atlas. After all, the nafirutali family is also the descendant of the twenty kings. Although it has declined, the royal family of these hundreds of years is not in vain. There should be books recording the fruits of demons! Well, by the way, I can also try to show Robin these two devil fruits. After all, as an archaeologist, O''Hara''s survivors may have read books similar to the devil fruit atlas. It would be great to recognize the power of these two demonic fruits. So Ling Yu showed a smile to the disappointed Kate and said, "that''s not necessarily Oh!" Chapter 227 Originally disappointed Kate heard Lingyu say so, immediately hit a spirit, quickly looked up at Lingyu pitifully. Ling Yu had to tell Kate what he had just thought of. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu was happy to get two devil fruits, the impact of drought Jack''s death was gradually revealed. New world, Pirates of all animals. The beast kaiduo gulped a few mouthfuls into the gourd filled with wine, raised his hand to wipe the wine on the edge of his mouth, and opened his eyes full of blood. At the moment cardo opened his eyes, an invisible wave was scattered from him. Poop! Poop! At the moment of the wave spreading, the members of the large-scale beast pirate group seemed unable to bear the wave, rolled their eyes and fainted. It seems that even heaven and earth have been affected by this invisible wave when it disperses. It is still a fine day. It seems that all of them feel the master''s mood of this wave. The whole sky is darkened, and it is not long before it is full of clouds. Kato lowered his head and saw that the guy who had just delivered the message had fainted on the ground. He looked at the ashes of the first three disasters and said, "so, Jack, that guy is dead?" "Yes The ember said coldly. Obviously, Jack is very upset about the death of drought, one of the three top cadres of the beasts and pirates regiment. "Send someone to check, find out who moved the hand, then you go to solve him!" "Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the periphery of the group, a member of the group, dressed as a small minion, walked into an abandoned stone house alone. He didn''t know what to do in a corner of the stone house. He took out a telephone bug from a sliding stone and dialed it out. "Password: beast!" "Password: Hunter!" "The password is correct. Why do hunters contact me now? You should know that this special number can only be used three times." "Hunters have found that the elephant in the nest is dead, the elephant in the nest is dead, and the elephant in the nest is dead!" "What? Hunter, you are sure "The hunter is sure! The nest is searching for the cause of the elephant''s death! Please pay attention to it! " "I see! The news was uploaded as soon as possible. The hunter continued to hide and try to find out the cause of the elephant''s death! " "Understand!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the transmission of secret news, within a few hours after the death of Jack drought, the Navy headquarters received the news of the death of Jack drought, one of the three major disasters of the beast pirate regiment, under the command of kaiduo, one of the four emperors of the new world. After receiving the news, the Navy high-level meeting was held again by Marshal of the navy in the Warring States period. However, in addition to the Navy hero Kapu, general red dog, great general yellow ape and a number of admirals attending this meeting, the other navy general, green pheasant and the chief of staff crane of the Navy headquarters, were not found. They did not know why they went. When the Warring States saw that all the people were almost there, he said, "well, since all the people are here, I will tell you something. Just received the news from CP, the special intelligence department of the world government, Jack of drought, one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment, was confirmed dead not long ago." "What? Jack is dead in drought, one of the three catastrophes of the Pirate Group! This is unbelievable "Yes! I''ve been fighting this drought jack with another lieutenant general before! With his powerful physique and abnormal recovery power after he awakened from the devil fruit, he actually dragged down the joint efforts of our two elite Navy generals! It''s not so hard to deal with "Yes! But what a pleasure he died! With the support of the Pirate Group, this guy has committed a lot of crimes in recent years, and his crimes can be said to be countless! " "That''s right. Is it the strong man who gave the hand this time? The Green Pheasant general and the crane chief of staff are not here. Are they the ones who did it?" "If it''s a Green Pheasant general, it''s only a matter of time before the drought jack is killed as long as there is no support for him!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room, and everything was said! "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The marshal of the Warring States period tapped the table with his finger, indicating that everyone should be quiet first. After everyone was quiet, the marshal of the Warring States period began to say, "well, you don''t have to guess. After receiving the news, I confirmed with the general of the Green Pheasant waiting outside. Now it has been determined that the death of Jack in this drought is not the result of our navy and the world government." "What? Isn''t it our navy and the world government? Who is that? " "Is it the hand of the other four emperor pirates? Is this the battle of the four emperors "No, not necessarily, it may be the hidden strong ones or the top big pirates in the new world!""The top big pirate? It''s possible for you to say so. Why did they do it? Is it the increase in strength that you want to peep at the throne of the four emperors "Who knows?" "Well, I''d like to know who did it now, but it''s no use guessing here. As for who killed Jack drought, we''ll know sooner or later." At the same time, the Warring States period, as the topic terminator, opened his mouth again. After interrupting the topic, the Warring States continued: "ladies and gentlemen, what should we discuss now is what will happen to the beasts and pirates and the guy Kato after Jack''s death?" "If the other three members of the four emperor pirate regiment started this time, there is no doubt that another big war will break out between them. How should we prepare when the battle breaks out? Should we do something in advance?" "If it''s someone else, what should we do?" The problem of the Warring States period is undoubtedly to the point, pointing out the most fundamental problem faced by the Navy after the death of drought Jack. Because once the beast Pirate Group, one of the four Imperial forces in the new world, even fights with other four imperial pirate groups, the next war situation will even change the delicate balance between the various forces and affect the pattern of the new world. "Hum! Sooner or later, I''ll send all these scum to Pusheng city and let them repent for their crimes! " At the thought of the four emperors pirates'' regiment, which occupied the new world for territory and led to wars in the new world and the displacement of civilians, general red dog snorted. Of course, there is also dissatisfaction with the inability of the Navy headquarters to deal with these situations. Chapter 228 "Ha ha, Chiu boy, this is a good saying. It seldom meets my taste!" Kapp laughed when he heard the red dog. "Hum!" Although KAP seldom should have a word with himself, the red dog is not very good at dealing with this lazy guy, so the response is a cold hum without emotion. Kapp didn''t care about this either. Happily, he grabbed a scallop from the plate in front of him and ate it. "So the marshal of the Warring States period wants us to send someone to watch every move of the Pirate Group?" For example, it''s better for Huang to figure out the meaning of the Warring States period. The Warring States nodded to the Yellow ape with satisfaction, and then said, "yes, our navy can''t let go of such a war that may change the new world pattern." "In that case, who should be sent to watch the pirates?" The Yellow ape continued. "I''ll go! It''s just that my jurisdiction is relatively calm recently, so let''s go! Anyway, this time I was just watching, "said an elite lieutenant general from the Navy headquarters. The Warring States period shook his head: "normally, it''s ok if you go to monitor them. But now the orc pirate regiment is basically in an irritable and irritable state because of the drought. Once the orcs find out that we are monitoring them, they are likely to destroy their warships directly, and once the other two three disasters or Kato of beasts personally attack If you do, you will be able to get away from it. " "That''s it The elite lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters had no choice but to shake his head. "In that case, I''ll go this time! If I go, even if the beast kaiduo personally hands, it is impossible to leave me! What''s more, if I''m here, we''ll have time to deal with anything important. We won''t be too passive! " Just then, the red dog spoke with confidence. "You?" Warring States looked at the mouth of the red dog a little meditation, and then nodded and agreed: "in this case, then the beast Pirate Group over there please go! If you have any important findings, please contact us in time "Don''t worry. I can tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy." Said the red dog seriously. As a marshal, the Warring States period nodded and dispatched a general of the Navy headquarters to deal with this kind of emergency, which can be regarded as prudent. Next, we will see how things develop. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ now Ling Yu has no time to take into account what happened to the pirates and the response measures of the Navy headquarters. He knew that he had killed the drought jack for a long time. It could even be said that the incident could not be cured when Jack was going to make trouble for him. The only thing he can do now is to work hard to be strong enough for them to protect themselves under the attack of the pirates before they find out. Only in this way can he rest assured. It is obvious that he can''t resist the pirate group alone, so he needs help. Kate and Noki are high. Although they have certain strength now, they are too weak to play a big role in the next battle. Therefore, what kind of strong man is needed to be able to stand alone. Such a strong one can be pulled by him for a while, and Moria can barely be counted as one. After all, once he uses the shadow gathering place, he can barely calculate a fifth level. But that''s not enough! After all, moonlight Moria is at most a pseudo fifth level, not to mention the beast pirate regiment now has two or three five levels, plus a pile of four levels. Looks like I''m going to have to drum up more strong guys. However, I have to solve the problem of funds before recruiting the strong ones. Otherwise, if you don''t have money, you will not be able to attract others! Thinking of funds, Ling Yu couldn''t help but think of a man, the golden emperor, taizolo. Taizolo, the golden emperor, is a real rich man. He is known as the man who owns 20% of berry in the world. In the underground world, he is the golden emperor who dominates the dark world with money, and his influence is all over the world. There is no doubt that if Ling Yu can rob the golden emperor taizolo, he will no longer have to worry about his money. But the golden emperor taizolo is not something he can rob at will. Otherwise, there are so many big pirates in the new world who are envious of the wealth of emperor taizolo. If he could rob, he would have been robbed hundreds of times. Not to mention that the golden emperor taizolo himself is the awakener of the golden fruit. He has already possessed five levels of strength. What is more terrifying is the network he weaves with money. With this network, he can even use the power of the world government, which is not what Ling Yu can do now. In addition to the golden emperor taizolo, once the land of gold, xiangdora is also a synonym for wealth. Compared with obtaining wealth from the golden emperor taizolo, it is undoubtedly much easier to get wealth from xiangdora. Because the only one on the empty island that threatened Ling Yu was ainilou, who ate the fruit of thunder.The gold pillars, gold clocks and all kinds of gold ornaments on the empty island are absolutely amazing wealth. In this case, the next step is to get gold on the empty island. Ling Yu looked up at the long white clouds in the sky, and his eyes were deep, as if thousands of thoughts flashed in a moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a few hours, the salvage work of mammoth and another unknown warship was completely finished, and Ling Yu also got a large amount of gold and silver treasure and a pile of wet Bailey. Bailey was soaked in sea water, in addition to a special space for it to dry, Lingyu did not move it for the time being. And those gold and silver treasures were roughly estimated by some experienced guys, and they were almost worth two or three billion Bailey. "It''s really a pirate group! Only two warships can find so much wealth, not to mention two valuable devil fruits Ling Yu thinks of it with emotion in his heart. After the salvage, Ling Yu almost plans to go. After all, his time is not enough and he can''t afford to waste it. So he called all his men back to the boat and headed for the twin Gorges lighthouse, intending to bid farewell to uncle kulokas and leave directly. By the time they got to Gemini gorge, Rab was crying, and Brooke had an old-fashioned player playing the last Rumba chorus. Oh! Ling Yu and Kate specially wait for Brooke, Rabu and kulokas to calm down a little before they go to say goodbye. For the previous battle that happened before the twin gorge, kulokas was also the whole process of watching. Naturally understand that Ling Yu now has a lot of things to deal with, so he is very reasonable to signal his understanding, and Ling Yu and Kate hugged for a while, as a farewell. However, after helping Brooke and Rab reunite, they also gained some special things besides completing the agreement with uncle kulocas. For example, after they left Gemini gorge, there was a huge whale under the sailboat, and they also had a partner on board to join them, Brooke. The original was used Chapter 229 After leaving Gemini gorge, Brooke didn''t regard himself as an outsider because he had joined the club. Brooke, who had been quite restrained before, completely exposed his speech habit along the way, probably because he had been holding back for too long in the previous decades. As long as he was free, he would talk to people during his spare time. In this way, Brooke and Kate, who had been holding for a long time, just got together. They seemed to have endless topics to talk about. Yes, they were chatting excitedly. Seeing that everyone gets along well, Ling Yu also smiles. Turn around and call out the panel again. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Baroque Society (Level 3) [characteristics: gather Qi] Occupation: swordsman (Level 4); wind element controller (Level 4); sailor (Level 1) age: 16 skill: fencing (Level 4 28%) [feature: sharp]; navigation (Level 1 90%) + talent: wind element controller demon fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (fourth level 15%) [characteristics: firm (attack and defense greatly improved under armed color and domineering state, attack power increased by 207.5% and defense increased by 515%)]; seeing and hearing color domineering (third level 37%) [seeing and hearing color perception state] Under the state, the perception ability is greatly improved, and the perception range is 1055 meters]; combat power: fourth level (three stars) air movement points: 320050 " before killing shiphead, 17500 points of Qi were plundered. The rest of the crew on that warship, together, took about 34800 points of air. And killed the drought fighter and plundered 100, 000 points of luck. Kill kimlamy and plunder 13000 points of luck. Killed the other beasts on the mammoth and plundered 57700 points of luck. Brooke''s addition gave 33000 points of air transport this wave totaled 256000 points. In any case, it can be regarded as a great harvest. Unfortunately, they are only members of the orc Pirate Group. Before the extermination of the orc Pirate Group, he will not gain the luck to destroy a force. After all, the fleet led by drought jack is only a part of the group. This makes Ling Yu sigh at the rigidity of the panel. If the panel is more flexible, it will be much better to kill a part of the panel and get a lot of Qi Yun income this time. However, with the 256000 points of qi movement, and the rest of the air movement points brought by the gas accumulation characteristics in these days, Ling Yu''s air transport has reached 320000 points again. With these luck, Ling Yu can even give one of his talents to the advanced level again. According to the experience of wind master talent. The remaining two talents may not only bring Lingyu changes in talent, but also directly increase their own strength. Like the talent of steel and iron, although it does not have a brief introduction, it does not look so simple. However, in the face of the temptation of advanced talent and strength improvement, Ling Yu still put up with it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to improve his talent, but time does not allow him. Once the matter of killing Jack drought is exposed directly, it is the overlord of level 5 who will come to trouble him. Therefore, he must raise his strength to level 5 as soon as possible to protect himself, otherwise even he can No matter how much talent has been condensed, there is no time for his talent to be fully displayed, which is useless. So now he wants to save all his luck, at least until he can raise his swordsmanship or armed lust and domineering power to the fifth level, and then he will consider improving his talent. Now Ling Yu''s ability to reach the fourth level has three kinds, namely, the fourth level of fencing, the fourth level of armed color domineering and the fourth level of wind element controller ability. The fourth level wind element controller is brought by advanced talent. In addition to knowing that the finer the wind element is and the wider the scope of control, Ling Yu has no idea how to improve his wind ability. He only guesses that the next upgrade of the panel will lead to improvement. So the ability to quickly increase to the fifth level of strength can only move back. Then the next step is the ability of swordsmanship, which has reached level 4, 28% of which is undoubtedly Ling Yu''s, so the ability closest to level 5. In addition to the reduction of swordsmanship talent, as long as you have 720000 points of Qi, you can upgrade your swordsmanship to level 5. If you can improve your swordsmanship in the process of plundering Qi, you will need even less Qi. The last item, which has reached 15% of level 4, is similar to level 4 fencing. It is only because it has reached 15% of level 4. Therefore, it takes 130000 more Qi luck to upgrade to level 5 than to upgrade swordsmanship. In fact, he is almost the same.But with the sword skill of the fourth level or the armed color and domineering power of the fourth level, the first one is promoted to the fifth level. In fact, the difference between Ling Yu is quite big. If the sword skill of level 4 is upgraded to level 5, he will undoubtedly become a top swordsman of level 5. It''s needless to say that the attack power of the top five swordsmen is terrible even in the same level of the fifth level. After all, swordsmen are famous for their powerful attack. Therefore, if he first raised his swordsmanship to level five, he could basically have a foothold among the top five level overlord by virtue of the destructive power of swordsmanship in the realm of the supreme swordsman and his other means. But the greatest swordsman''s weakness is also obvious, that is, his own defense is relatively weak. Once the opponent resists the attack and then attacks himself, the situation is undoubtedly more dangerous. If you upgrade the four level armed color domineering to the fifth level, the situation is almost the opposite. After upgrading to the fifth level, the strength of armed color domineering will undoubtedly usher in another leap, so the additional attack and defense of armed color domineering will become very terrible. If the armed color is upgraded to level 5, it can be regarded as an all-around strong person of level 5. No matter in attack or defense, if the armed color domineering increase of level 5, there is no doubt that it will be greatly improved. Both the attack power and the defense power can not be underestimated, and the ability to protect life will be much stronger than the supreme sword, which is not easy to be targeted It''s not easy to die. But omnipotence also means not fine, although each ability is good, far surpasses the fourth order strong person, but own destructive power will be much worse. In fact, if Ling Yu wants to deal with the conflict between the beasts and pirates, the best thing is to raise the armed color domineering power to the fifth level. After all, although the armed color domineering force reaches the fifth level, although the destructive power is almost the same, there are many big swordsmen, and Ling Yu''s other means are absolutely tenacious. Even in the face of the other two catastrophes of the orc pirate regiment, you don''t have to worry too much. After all, even if you can''t fight at that time, he can still retire. Chapter 230 After all, as long as he can keep his life alive, there will be more possibilities to face the beast Pirate Group. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but it all takes time. With the force of the Pirate Group and the drought, Jack''s whereabouts have not been a secret. Even with the simplest exclusion method, they can target themselves in a few days. At this time, there were not many choices left for him, so he went back to the room again and picked up the phone. The bug dialed noqigao''s phone. "Bloom, bloom, bloom!" "Moses, Moses, who are you?" As soon as the phone was dialed out, it was connected. It seems that noqigao over there is not very busy now! "Nuo Qi Gao, it''s me, Ling Yu!" "Ah! It''s a Yu. Are you calling to reward us? How can you know so quickly that we have temporarily relieved the drought in arabastein? Is that girl Annie secretly reported to you? Really, this girl has agreed to wait for you to come back and give you a surprise "Ah? Has the drought in arabastam eased? Are you so fast? " Originally, Ling Yu, who wanted to tell noqi about the pirate regiment, was surprised to hear that the drought in arabastan had been alleviated, and even the words he had to say were temporarily swallowed back into his stomach. "Well, don''t you know? What are you calling for? " "Cough, I''m calling to see you. There are other things I want to tell you. By the way, how did you control the drought in arabastan so quickly? Didn''t you expect that it would take some time?" "Is that so? Well, it''s a pity that I wanted to give you a surprise, but now the surprise is gone. But do you want to know why? I won''t tell you? Hee hee, guess? " "... does it happen that there is a big rain cloud passing by in arabastam Ling Yu guessed. "Cut, fool, it''s not a rain cloud passing by? It was Miss Ben who used the fruit''s ability to rain on arabastan every day. In a few days, she suddenly realized that the understanding and use ability of fruit ability had been greatly improved. Now that the rain cloud can cover a city, it can relieve the drought in arabastan so quickly. " The other end of the phone noqi high is not full of Ling Yu''s guess, discontented opening said. "What, you can cover a city with rain clouds?" "Yes! And more than that? Now I can change the structure of my body into a cloud of rain and fly to the sky. Now you are not the only one who can fly? What''s more, I can create a highly condensed rain cloud that can let people stand on it and fly with them? Hee hee, I''m good "Si Guoyi!" Ling Yu exclaimed. "Hee hee, that''s great! But now I can only fly with about 1000 kg. If it''s heavier, I won''t be able to fly! " "That''s great, too!" "Of course! In addition, I can not only rain heavily now, but also rain directly in a water vapor rich environment. The power of acid rain has also been greatly enhanced and its corrosiveness has been greatly enhanced. I have also developed another state of freezing rain - Frost rain, which can produce ultra-low temperature as soon as it touches people and objects. It can condense directly on the body surface to form frost, and it will soon freeze people Live "Rain, frost! Tut tut Tut, Noki Gao, you have changed a lot. " "Of course, according to your previous strength classification, I can also be regarded as the fourth level strong. Before you solved the affairs of the arabastan rebel army alone, I now feel that I can do it alone." "Four level, now this kind of time more four level strong person, noqi Gao, you really give me a big surprise?" Lingyu is really happy to hear that noqi Gao has become a top four player at this time. At this time, it is a very lucky thing to have a fourth level devil fruit ability in nature, not to mention that noqigao has developed so many practical skills. It can fly, or even control a cloud of rain to fly with people. This ability is very important for the improvement of life-saving ability. Coupled with Noki''s high fruit ability, for the kind of large number of opponents, hehe. The taste will definitely give the opponent a headache. Unless we can all hide in the shelter, we can''t prevent it. Well, the barrier fruit seems to be just restraining this ability, but it''s normal. After all, the ability of the barrier fruit restraint is much more. Just when Ling Yu is a little distracted, noqi''s high voice draws Lingyu''s attention back again. "What kind of time is there a fourth level strong one? How can I hear something wrong at this time! Is something wrong with ah Yu "Yes Lin Yu was silent for a moment, and then continued to say: "there is something coming out of my side. Jack, the drought of the group of beasts and pirates, came to find me trouble and was killed by me, so we may have to fight against the group!" "Jack, the pirate of the beast Pirate Group? A Yu, you won''t tell me that it''s the new world''s beast Pirate Group! " NOKIE''s voice was shaking.They have come to the great route for so long. They are no longer the little white before. They have a certain understanding of the forces on the great route. Not to mention the group of beasts and pirates under the command of kaiduo, the four emperors. How could she not have heard of the name of the group. Ling Yu took a deep breath and sighed: "yes, that''s right. It''s the group of beasts and pirates under the command of kaiduo, the four emperors of the new world." "It''s really the Pirate Group. Woo hoo, ah Yu, don''t scare me. I remember that Jack, the drought of the group, is a super big pirate offering a reward of 1 billion Bailey. His reward is so high that he must be very powerful. Wuwuwu, do you think you are hurt? I''m so stupid. Jack drought is so severe that you must be injured. Is your injury serious? I''ll go to find Annie right away. You should hold on. Ah Yu, promise me, hold on, don''t scare me. Wuwu. " Nuo Qi Gao was there and began to cry, and there was a sound of things overturning in the phone bug. It was obvious that now Nuoqi Gao was running to find Annie in a panic and knocked things over in a panic. Cough, cough, why is the situation now completely different from what I thought? I thought it was a storm like roar or a complaint from Noki? But now, the flustered look of noqi Gao, and the whimper of the phone bug, what the hell is going on! I''m not hurt! Although the drought jack is much better than the sand crocodile klockdall, I''m also much stronger. In addition, Jack''s clumsy movements are just restrained by my speed, so I''m really not hurt! Although he didn''t hurt me in the end Just when Ling Yu opened his mouth to explain, a group of people''s voices came from the other end of the phone bug, including Wei Wei and Annie''s screams! A look at the situation is about to control, Ling Yu immediately began to try to remedy: "Hello, Hello, noqi Gao, can you hear me? I''m fine. I''m not hurt. Don''t think about it! Hello, do you hear me? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu didn''t know whether they had listened to what he said. Anyway, he knew that the phone bug of noqigao had been in Annie''s hands soon. Why does Ling Yu know this? Because Anne''s voice is coming from the phone bug. Annie is more calm than Nuoqi. At least he doesn''t cry now, but what she says also makes Lingyu''s mouth twitch. Because Annie said, "ah! Big brother, you told Annie where you hurt yourself when fighting with the big bad guy of drought Jack! Strict is not serious, have broken a hand to break a foot, be fracture still already disabled? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Annie said a lot of things. Although Ling Yu could hear that she was caring about herself, she had broken her hand, broken her foot, and was disabled. After these words popped out of Annie''s mouth, how could Lingyu hear it. Can''t you expect me to order? Besides, I''m not hurt! What are you doing? In this regard, Ling Yu could only gnash his teeth and say one word at a time: "I, again, say, one time, I, really, really, no, hurt, hurt!" Annie on the other side pauses a little. Then the phone bug said, "big brother, I''m a doctor, and I''m also a ship doctor on our ship. If you''re injured, you must tell me, don''t worry. As long as your parts are not completely separated from your body, Annie promises to press it back for you!" "Big brother, you always tell Annie whether the ship doctor on board has already bandaged you, so you don''t want us to worry about it. But Annie tells you that there are too many quacks on the sea now. As long as you know a little bit of medical skills, you just say that you are a ship doctor." "Annie doesn''t know which ship doctor on your ship is good at medical skills, but Annie can be sure that her medical skills are 100 times better than that on your ship! He can''t see some injuries, but Annie can definitely see them. You have to believe Annie ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a ship doctor who just passed by the captain''s room just heard this passage. It''s a hundred times better than me! Is my medical skill so bad? Anyway, I''m also an old ship doctor with the license of track doctor for more than ten years! Don''t look down on me like that, do you? The ship doctor wanted to rush into the room and have a good theory with the person who said this sentence, and let her take back the words she said. However, this is what Baroque must have thought about. She is not only superior to her own medical skills, but also has a higher status than herself, not to mention that she is still a teenage girl. She is younger than herself. Compared with her, she has lived on a dog for a long time. How can she have the face to ask her for a theory. So the veteran ship doctor had to go to his room with his head down. I don''t want to stay in this sad place, so as not to hear more penetrating words.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for Annie''s insistence, Lingyu can only sigh helplessly: "Annie, you really don''t guess, I''m really not hurt this time!" Annie: are you really not hurt Pause for a moment, "big brother, you secretly tell Annie, is it hurt any part of privacy, you are sorry to say ah! Then you secretly tell Annie, Annie promise not to tell, Annie is a doctor, big brother, you should not be afraid of doctors! " After Annie finished the first sentence, the voice from the phone bug behind seemed a little strange, as if Annie covered the phone bug with her hand and said it secretly. Private parts? hide one ''s troubles and take no remedial measures? Although Annie didn''t say it directly, Ling Yu understood Annie''s words. At the same time, he was full of black lines, and his heart could no longer suppress the nameless fire. When Ling Yu felt his angry head was congested, he directly roared: "Annie ¡¤¡¤¡¤" after ranting at Annie, Ling Yu made them believe that he was really before the war with drought Jack The strength increases greatly, plus just his own speed to restrain the drought, Jack, so really did not get hurt. Moreover, he was able to kill the drought Jack because he had knocked him out of the sea, and he was cursed by the sea with the help of the devil fruit ability, which made him weak. After a lot of explanations, they believed that Ling Yu was not hurt (they estimated that even if Ling Yu was injured, it would not be a big problem, otherwise he would not have the energy to get angry with Annie). After confirming that Ling Yu is OK, the phone bug returns to the master of Nuoqi. "Since you are OK, ah Yu, what did you want to say to me? It''s about the pirates. It''s about the sea animals On the other end of the phone, Noki said vaguely. Whoa! Ling Yu took a deep breath. Finally back to the main topic, I this is no one. "That''s right. This time I killed Jack drought, one of the three major disasters of the beast Pirate Group. As the four overlords of the new world, the beast pirate team will not give up! So we will certainly face the attack of the Pirate Group! Although I used some small tricks, I didn''t let the drought Jack die in my hands so quickly, but it can''t be concealed for a long time The phone bug''s Noki frowned high and said, "so we may soon face the attack of the Pirates of all animals!" Ling Yu sighed: "yes! So in order to survive this disaster, we need to be ready as soon as possible. " "In that case, I''ll call Nicole Robin over and ask her to arrange what we should do. After all, she is much better than the rest of us in this area. And we''re just back at the rain party. It''s convenient to discuss with her. " Ling Yu thought for a while and then said, "you can tell Nicole Robin, Bondi and a few other people about this matter. Other people should not disclose it for the time being, so as not to let the news leak out. You can talk to them after the news has almost spread." Chapter 231 "Well, I''m going to talk to Robin about this and ask her to arrange what the Baroque society should do next." "Go! Originally, I wanted to introduce Brooke, who just joined us, to let you know about it. Unfortunately, the time is not right now! " "Brooke? Is that skeleton Brooke you found? It''s good news that he has joined us, but now the time is a bit unfortunate, and he can only admit that he is in bad luck. However, when the robbery is over, we will arrange a welcome ceremony for him, and then I will cook a big meal for you Lingyu can only smile at this, "no way, it has to be so!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a few days later. After much investigation and verification, the group finally locked the murderer of Jack drought, one of the three disasters of the group, to three people. In the first photo, the suspect is a general of the Navy, Green Pheasant kuzan. He was just wandering in the sea area over there when Jack died of drought. Relying on the natural hostility between the Navy and them, coupled with several violent conflicts between the orc Pirate Group and the Navy, and with the strength of the Navy''s general, Green Pheasant kuzan, he has the ability and motivation to kill Jack drought. However, it is doubtful that, in the consistent style of the Navy headquarters, if the drought Jack really started to kill the great general, the Green Pheasant, they would have made a special report on it, and the propaganda all over the world was well known. But this time, after the death of Jack drought, the Navy headquarters and the world government did not make such a big report, so according to speculation, Jack''s death was not caused by the Navy. However, even so, the suspicion of Navy General kuzan is the highest among the three people investigated, because it is impossible to rule out the possibility of the Navy setting up a suspicious array. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the suspect in the second photo is the world''s largest swordsman, Hawk Eye mikhok. Coincidentally, the world''s largest swordsman was also in the sea area just like the Green Pheasant. There is no doubt about the strength of this world''s largest swordsman. He has been recognized as the world''s largest swordsman for so many years. His strength is absolutely terrible. What''s more, he is as famous as his strength for his hobby of challenging the strong. After all, Jack won''t be able to fight with the draught bandit in the end, even though he won''t be able to fight with Jack in the end. If they did fight, Hawk Eye mikhok saw that Jack was so able to resist the drought, and the more excited he was, he broke out a powerful blow. Jack could not resist the drought at all and was killed by mistake. That would be normal. The character of this one doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t like to boast about his achievements. If Jack is really killed in the drought, it is very likely that he will be buried in the island or the bottom of the sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the suspect in the third photo is Ling Yu, a rising star with a rising reputation recently. According to the news, he is also the prince of allabastan. Not long ago, he killed one of the king''s seven powerful sand crocodiles, klockdal, and his reputation spread all at once. And before Jack died of drought, there was another battle between the swift wind swordsman and the second suspect, the world''s largest swordsman Hawk Eye. According to the photos in the newspaper, the island they fought on was completely destroyed at the end of the battle. It was because the report of the battle made Jack unhappy with the drought, so he used to adjust the whereabouts of Ling Yu, the rising star of the rising star, with the help of the intelligence network of the hundred beasts and pirates. It is said that he intended to find trouble with him in person. After looking for him for several days, Jack suddenly died, which also made the strong wind swordsman suspect. After all, Jack died after looking for him for several days. But there are also some doubts. The first doubtful point is that the think tanks of the beast Pirate Group have analyzed the strength of Ling Yu, the strong wind swordsman, and many other objective factors, such as his age. Although the strong wind swordsman showed good strength, he even killed a king qiwuhai. But according to the strength he shows now, it is not enough to kill drought Jack. After all, the strong physique and abnormal resilience of drought jack can not be clearer to their own people. The second doubtful point is that in the days after Jack died of drought, several groups of intelligence personnel from the "paradise" of the first half of the great route of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment found out the whereabouts of the high wind swordsman, and saw him standing on the deck intact on his ship, even his ship was as intact as before. according to the intelligence officer''s confirmation, the ship they are riding now is the drought. Before Jack died, they investigated the boat they were taking. If the drought Jack really had a fight with this strong wind swordsman, with the strength of drought jack, the strong wind swordsman could not have been hurt at all, and the boat he was riding on could not have been intact.After all, the mammoth and the goat (the unknown warship) that Lord Jack was on at that time brought hundreds of elite members of the orc pirate regiment, including two powerful cadres, shiphead and Kim Lamy. According to the comparison of the strength of the two sides, it is impossible for the strong wind swordsman''s ship to destroy two warships of the Pirate Group and kill hundreds of elite pirates on these two warships, including drought jack, shiphead and Kim Lamy. So even though the drought Jack disappeared and died while searching for Ling Yu, the think-tank of the beasts and pirates group still ranked the suspect of Ling Yu as the last of the three suspects. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "General of the Navy, the Green Pheasant kuzan. The world''s largest swordsman Hawk Eye, just rising little guy wind sword hero Ling Yu Looking at the three suspects in the photo, Kato said a word and then gulped a gulp of wine for himself. "That means Jack''s poor fellow was killed by one of the three men." Caiduo, the beast, turned to look at the black dressed ember and asked. The ember of the first of the three disasters nodded and replied, "yes!" Chapter 232 "It''s not easy for the Navy''s chief general, the Green Pheasant kuzan, and the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye mikhok. These two guys are not simple, but even so, my people can''t die unknowingly. If I find them, I''ll do it myself whether they do it or not." Said the beast Kato domineering. "As for the little guy who just rose up, I''ll leave it to you, ember!" With that, Kato looked at the burning Ember. "Give it to me!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after kaiduo made a decision, a series of orders were conveyed, and with these orders, the huge force of beasts and pirates suddenly began to operate. With this series of actions of the group, all the forces related to or not related to the group were startled. After some good communication or secret communication, they were surprised to learn that Jack, one of the three major disasters of the orc Pirate Group, had died in such obscurity. And this series of actions of the Pirate Group is to avenge the death of Jack drought. Although we don''t know exactly who the murderer is, the beast pirates have locked in three suspects, and the murderer who killed Jack drought is undoubtedly one of the three suspects. And these three suspects have also been one by one magical guys to probe out. They are the general of the Navy, the Green Pheasant kuzan, the world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye mikhok, and Ling Yu, a strong wind swordsman who killed the Qiwu sea klockdahl. Although the orc pirates don''t know who killed Jack drought, they revenge him with a simple but more aggressive way. It''s better to kill by mistake. Even if one of the Navy''s top generals was included, they carried out orders one after another fearlessly. This makes all the forces who have found out the news sigh with emotion. The Pirate Group of beasts is worthy of being the four Imperial forces to separate the new world, and Kato is also worthy of being the emperor of the sea. In order to be a dead man, he has to take the initiative to find a senior general in the Navy. For a while, the force of the Pirate Group was no different. Few pirates were attracted by such a bully and short guard leader, and joined the group one after another. As a result, the force of the group did not decline but rose after losing the top cadre of drought Jack. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Malin Huoduo, Navy headquarters. In the Marshal''s office in the headquarters building, the marshal of the Navy handed the information recording the information of the hundred beasts and pirates to the mouth of the goat beside him. After a few mouthfuls, the goat ate the information and looked at the Warring States period eagerly, as if hoping that the Warring States could feed it with more food. It''s a pity that the Warring States period, which was caught in thinking, ignored the expectant eyes of his pet. Kuzan has confirmed that drought Jack''s death has nothing to do with him. On the day of Jack''s death, Hawkeye mikhok happened to pass by a naval branch. The day before, Jack''s mammoth had appeared in the jurisdiction of another Navy branch. The distance between the two branches was not close, and no two or three days'' voyage could catch up. If you exclude kuzan and Hawkeye mikhok, there is only one truth. Drought Jack was really killed by Ling Yu, the last wind swordsman with the least possibility. At this time, the glasses of the Warring States period, which looked down and meditated, seemed to reflect the figure of a person. Oh, headache! Why is this nafirutali Lingyu again. Descendants of the twenty kings! It''s up to Wu laoxing to have a headache! Seeing that this special group of descendants of the twenty kings was involved, the Warring States still decided to throw away the pot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time that the Warring States decided to dump the pot, Ling Yu also received a special call. "Hello, Saab, how did you call me? Didn''t you say that your number is a secret number, and tell me to contact you as little as possible so as not to be eavesdropped?" After receiving the call from Saab, Ling Yu said in surprise. "No matter how secretive, I can''t control so much now. Anyway, I''ve prepared a new phone bug recently. If it''s exposed, I''d better not use it." "¡¤¡¤" "well, no more gossiping. Tell me honestly, is Jack''s death related to you?" Saab on the other end of the phone said seriously. "Drought Jack! I did kill him. You know the news. It seems that I can''t hide it for a long time. " Ling Yu''s leisurely way. "Damn it. You killed Jack in the drought!" "Yes "Why do you kill him? He''s under the madman Kato. Now the pirate team has listed you as one of the three suspects who killed Jack drought. Do you know that Saab express over there. Ling Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "do you think I want to? It''s drought Jack. That guy seems to be asking me for trouble. Otherwise, why should I get into trouble with the Pirate Group? ""This... All right, but you killed one of the top cadres of the beast Pirate Group. The people of the beast Pirate Group are not going to give up. I have received the news that in addition to the other two suspects, Kato Baishou, the people of the beast Pirate Group are collecting your whereabouts, and the flaming ember, the head of the three major disasters of the orc Pirate Group, will personally deal with you then? " Saab on the other end of the phone watched the drought on his hand. Jack''s tyranny and irritability guessed something. He could only smile bitterly and tell his "childhood friend" what he heard. "Burning fire? What a troublesome opponent! He can also fly, so my air superiority will be lost! " Ling Yu has a headache. However, compared with the other two who were personally dealt with by Kato, he is still much more fortunate. At least, if he doesn''t see any beast himself. Thinking of this, Ling Yu couldn''t help but ask which two unfortunate people were implicated by him. "Are the other two suspects identified by the Pirate Group? One is the general of the Navy, the Green Pheasant kuzan, and the other is the world''s largest swordsman Hawk Eye For Ling Yu''s question, Saab also did not conceal, directly told Ling Yu who the other two people were on the information. The general of Navy headquarters, Green Pheasant kuzan, is the world''s largest swordsman Hawk Eye... Does it seem that my worries are completely unnecessary? Even if these two guys are not the opponents of Kato, they should not be killed by Kato. The right guy will be beaten by Kato! Ling Yu has some uncertain thoughts. What''s more, if they finally know that I''m involved, will they bother me? This... I don''t think so! Chapter 233 Well, no matter what, it''s all the beasts and pirates. If you don''t know it clearly, I can''t blame it. Ling Yu thought with peace of mind. "Hello! Ling Yu, tell me if you have any solution to the threat of the Pirate Group of beasts. You should know that the burning ember is the first of the three disasters to deal with you! This guy is too strong Ling Yu said with a bitter smile, "what can I do? Take a step and see a step! But thank you for telling me the news, so that I can be more prepared "You guy, you can''t solve the problem by looking at it one step at a time. Hey, don''t say that I don''t treat you as a friend. This time, I asked my master to do something for you. The old man will drag the fire disaster ember in the new world for ten days and a half months. Take advantage of this time, you can make more preparations." "Your master will help me drag the burning embers in the new world for ten days and a half months!" Ling Yu surprised way, and then silence for a moment before opening a way, "thank you, Saab!" "We don''t have to thank each other. After all, we are good friends, aren''t we?" From the phone bug came the bright voice of Saab. "By the way, your nafirutali family is not an ordinary royal family. If you can''t, you can ask the world government for help!" Finally, Saab hesitated for a moment and then suggested. "World government? I''ll think about it. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a phone call with Saab, Ling Yu''s reaction to the group of beasts and pirates has probably reached an end. In addition, with the help of Saab''s master dragon to hold the burning embers for 10 days and a half months, his urgent mood was relieved to some extent. It''s just that Saab''s last words let Ling Yu fall into meditation. World government? Just as he was thinking, the phone bug on his hand once again made brubrubru''s voice. Why are there so many calls today? Who was it this time? When Ling Yu picked up the phone again, a strange voice came from the phone. Lingyu did not remember that he had heard the voice, so he directly asked, "Moses, who are you?" "Your Highness nafirutali Lingyu, senior intelligence officer of CP of world government, Liuying!" The female voice on the other end of the phone seems to be a cold robot, without a word. After hearing that the woman opposite the telephone bug said that she was an intelligence department of the world government, Ling Yu thought, "is the CP Department of the world government? No wonder it''s so cold. It''s like a machine. Fireflies! It should be just a code name "It turns out to be the flying firefly of the world government! I don''t know what you want from me? " "Your Highness nafirutali Lingyu, in this case, I will come to the point. Our world government has learned that Jack died in your hands in the drought of the hundred beasts pirate regiment. It can be imagined that the orc pirate regiment will attack in a large scale after knowing that the drought Jack died in your hands, and we can also be sure that your current strength can not resist the hundred beasts Pirate Group The attack. " "What I want to say now is that the world government can help you carry it out. We can let the headquarters of the Navy announce to the public that the drought has been wiped out by us. In this way, the pirate Corps will not pay attention to you." Ling Yu is very surprised to hear the words of the CP intelligence officer who calls himself Liuying. Because before she came here to talk on the phone, she had thought about looking for the help of the world government, but he did not expect that the world government would take the initiative to look for him because of this. The treatment of the descendants of the twenty Kings is very good! However, there is no free lunch in the world. Ling Yu does not believe that the world government will be so kind, even if he is the descendant of the twenty kings! So he said, "I don''t think the world government will do me such a big favor for nothing." "Of course, we have conditions." Sure enough, but that''s normal. Ling Yu asked, "what are the conditions of world government?" "First of all, since the world government has helped you to carry the attack of the pirates, then the contribution of killing Jack drought will be entirely attributed to the world government and the Navy, which will have nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to think about the reward." "Second, your highness nafirutali Lingyu, next you are going to replace the vacancy of the sand crocodile klockdahl, who was killed by you, and become a king of qiwuhai to help the world government contain the pirates on the great route!" "Third, the world government needs you to cooperate with the decisions of the world government on some specific occasions and make some exemplary roles in the internal affairs of the Qiwu sea after becoming the king of the Qiwu sea." "What else?" Ling Yu asked. "No, there are only three things that need to be done by his highness!" There are only three points. How can this be possible? No matter how generous the world government is, no matter how special the descendants of the twenty kings are, the world government will not make such a big concession! How can it be that there are only a few simple conditions.Of these three conditions, the first one is entirely due. After all, the world government says that it will take Jack of drought and exchange the reward. The world government will take care of you. Besides, isn''t this a self exploding target to let the Pirates of beasts know the real culprit? Isn''t this a death hunt? Ling Yu is not so stupid. The third condition means that Ling Yu will be a spy in the seven Martial Arts sea under the king, which is nothing. Among these three conditions, the most important one is to let Ling Yu take over the position of King xiaqiwuhai and let him fill the vacancy of sand crocodile klockdahl. But even with this, compared with the world government''s fight against the pirates, the pirates are too light. The two sides are not of the same magnitude. How could the world government let Ling Yu bleed so much? All this really makes Ling Yu incredible. So Ling Yu frowned and asked again, "are there really only three conditions? The world government has no other requirements? " "Of course, there are only three conditions for his royal highness. In fact, his highness does not have to doubt it, because the most important condition for the world government to promise to help you fight against his highness this time is not because of his highness. It can even be said that the three conditions on his side are only incidental." "The most important condition is that your father, his majesty kobula, has agreed in the name of the nafirutali family, and that''s why your side is so simple." The most important conditions were agreed by cobra in the name of the nafirutali family, and the three conditions on my side were only incidental. So what are the main conditions for the world government as the center of gravity? Chapter 234 Are the conditions proposed by the world government related to Hades? And my cheap father actually agreed to come down! Although Ling Yu''s stomach has a lot of questions, but he is not so small white to his thoughts and thoughts to show. "That is to say, my side is not really important. What matters is my father''s conditions, isn''t it?" "Your Highness is very clever! In fact, if it had not been settled with his Majesty King Cobra, we would not have had this call at all. " Is that the case? No wonder the conditions of the world government will be so relaxed. It turns out that my side is only incidental. After silence for a while, Ling Yu said, "in that case, I agree to your terms." "So happy to cooperate!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in CP intelligence officer code named Liuying, Ling Yu explained why the world government would use such simple conditions to help him solve the problem of drought Jack. After a little silence, he agreed. He did not, like the protagonist in the novel, refuse the world government''s deal with self-confidence, and then went through a lot of hardships, and finally paid a lot of pain to resist the attack of the group of beasts and pirates. Of course, in the end, he became famous and climbed to the top of the world. But after a silence, they simply agreed to the deal with the world government. Although sometimes Lingyu can''t stand this and that, he always wants to change something, but in the end, he is still a salted fish who hopes to enjoy life leisurely. After all, he was just an ordinary person in his last life. He does not have any abnormal intelligence quotient, also does not have any tall experience, he is just an ordinary houseboy. In this life, if he didn''t have such a golden finger, he would have lived in anonymity after getting off the boat in rogue Town, or he would try to come back after the arabistan incident to see if he could get rid of the prince''s treatment. This time, he felt a deep sense of urgency when he was involved in the group. It was a race against time, and he might be pulled into the abyss of death at any time. This time it was different from any previous experience. Even when he was weak before, he regarded kroddar as his opponent, but he did not have any sense of urgency or crisis. After all, the enemy was in the light, and I was in the dark. As long as he did not take the initiative, who knew what he was going to do! This gives him enough time to prepare, to arrange, to have a mind, not intentional, he will go to now. However, this time, the Pirate Group is different. Once it is confirmed that he is the real killer of Jack drought, Kato may personally do it, and he will not give Ling Yu time to prepare. Once caught, he will never escape a dead word. Even if he can run and hide, what will happen to arabastein and the Baroque society? What about his family and friends? Let them face the rage of the pirates? Therefore, the deal proposed by the world government is so straightforward. After all, he has not much choice. To be honest, the world government has agreed to help him solve the problem by virtue of the inside information of nafirutali family. As long as the world government wants to recruit, some pirates will agree. Ah, I thought that I had helped the kingdom of arabastam by solving the problems of kroddar. I could also be regarded as worthy of the title of Prince, and I could also be regarded as a credit to the nafirutali family. But I didn''t expect that it was not long after the arabastan incident that the nafirutali family had agreed to a condition of the world government. This is really... Think about Lingyu or dial kobula''s phone! "Moses, Moses, is it Xiaoyu?" "Yes Has this been waiting for my call? "Ha ha, I knew that you, the child, would call. You are curious about what conditions I have promised the world government! But you are really a child. I don''t know what happened. If it wasn''t for Wei Wei''s flustered phone call before, I didn''t know about it. " Kobula on the other end of the phone was in a good mood, looking very happy. "I ¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know how to open his mouth and what he wanted to say. "Well, don''t think about it. Our nafirutali family didn''t promise the world government any harsh conditions. It''s just that I used the personal feelings accumulated by the family once to offset this incident. To tell you the truth, the world government really made a lot of money in this transaction. We should know that the nafirutali family and the world government made a lot of money last time It''s much more difficult for the government to use this kind of favor. " Ling Yu originally thought that the world government would agree because the nafirutali family had agreed to some special requirements, such as the conditions for the ancient warlord, but he did not expect that kobula actually used a human relationship accumulated by the nafirutali family.Ling Yu asked suspiciously, "human relationship? Can you tell me something about it "There''s nothing I can''t say, but I don''t know much about it. After all, it''s also a secret. I just remember your grandfather told me that the nafirutali family gave up the chance to live in the holy land of marichia for some reason, in exchange for three human relationships that the world government could take action on." "However, because our nafirutali family is getting weaker and weaker, the relationship is becoming more and more worthless. It''s impossible for the world government to solve this problem. What''s more, it makes you a king of seven martial arts!" "You know, last time, we let the world government spend tens of billions of Bailey''s goods and materials to help the kingdom of arabastan survive the terrible disaster it once suffered. This time, they have to deal with the drought. Jack''s problem has to be attached with conditions. Ah Speaking of this, kobula sighed, as if he was secretly grieving over the weakness of the nafirutali family, or dissatisfied with the world government''s price fixing behavior. But koebra is still optimistic and happy now. She seems to be simply happy that she has helped her son. So these unpleasant things passed away after a while. After all, the nafirutali family was not weak for a day or two. "Old, old, don''t say these old things, anyway, you just need to know that your father solved this matter for you. Although I also borrowed the light of my ancestors, I finally solved it, no! Ha ha ha! You don''t have to bear any psychological burden. If you hadn''t come back to solve klockdall, I would have applied this favor to him in the end Koebra is very light, but is it really that simple? You know, this is the favor of the world government! In the past, even Cobra was hesitant to use the plot of kroddar. You can know the weight of this favor. In the end, Lingyu''s words turned into a sentence: "thank you!" Chapter 235 In the palace of arabastan, kobula hung up Ling Yu with a smile. Once again, they picked up the only photo of their family. "Don''t worry, titty, I won''t let anyone take Xiaoyu away from me this time!" he said with a smile to the gentle wife in the photo ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. The holy land, marichia. CP intelligence officer Liu Ying is reporting the progress of the matter to Wu laoxing, the highest power figure in the world government. "... to sum up, the nafirutali family has given a favor to the world government for help, and nafirutali Lingyu has also agreed to take over the position of qiwuhai!" Finally, Liuying said summarily. The five old stars with a big beard stroked his white beard and said happily: "ha ha, it seems that this time is more smooth than you can imagine! The two requirements left by the nafirutali family were reduced by one again. When the last one was used up, the Hades ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " another five old star in the Mediterranean also said with a smile:" really, I didn''t expect this time to be so smooth, they didn''t bargain! " "In fact, even if they don''t agree, we will send someone to stop Caiduo, who is really going to attack the kingdom of arabastein. After all, the thing that the neferutali family guarded can''t be given by the Pirate Group, otherwise the Pirate Group will destroy the current balance!" Said the five old star with a flat hat and white curly hair. "Doesn''t koebra really know that? It''s just that he doesn''t want his son to have an accident. After all, that nafirutali Lingyu is the most outstanding son of their nafirutali family for so many years. If he''s dead, then the next time the nafirutali family has such a good son, I don''t know when it''s going to be. " Said the youngest blonde looking on the outside. "Oh, more than that? I remember that Cobra had only one couple of children, and if his son died, the throne of arabastam would eventually fall to his naive daughter, and the nafirutali family would be even weaker by then. " The five old stars, who had been holding the sword, spoke. "Yes, but I didn''t expect that naughty kid would change so much. When I received his news again, I was really shocked? But you should be responsible for what happened then! It''s a firefly. " Br > "except for the old five-star staff of CP, all the other senior staff members have left their beards!" "That''s good, Liu Ying. I''m still at ease when you do things." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after walking out of the room again, Ling Yu''s whole mood was relaxed, no longer the same as the previous few days. Although his face was indifferent, his heart was tense. Passing the training room, he found that Kate and Brooke were both working hard. It seemed that they wanted to get stronger quickly because of the huge shadow of the pirates. This makes Ling Yu, who wanted to tell them that the drought Jack''s matter has been solved, hesitates for a moment. It seems that the pressure is good for them. But in the end, Ling Yu dispelled this immoral idea. After all, it would be bad for them to hold back for a long time. Besides, the world government would announce that the Navy had successfully exterminated Jack drought, one of the three catastrophes of the hundred beasts and pirates. Even if I hide it from them, I can''t hide it for a long time, so it doesn''t make much sense. So Ling Yu definitely told them the good news and let these guys share their joy together. "What? Boss, you said that the threat of the Pirate Group has been solved, and you have to take over qiwuhai. " "Oh, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha Ling Yu shook his head and said with a laugh: "well, this is a deal between us and the world government. They help us to withstand the threat of the group of beasts and pirates. I joined Wang Xia Qiwu sea to become a chess piece for the world government to balance the world. I can take what we need." "However, such a thing is only once, so we still need to be strong as soon as possible, otherwise there won''t be such a good thing next time." "Hee hee." Kate laughed: "boss, don''t worry about it. I haven''t been lazy recently. I''ve realized that armed color is domineering. Look!" Said to see him in his hands attached to an invisible breath, to the sandbag in front of a punch, directly broke a big hole in the sandbag. Ling Yu looks at Kate this invisible armed color domineering. The strength of this kind of domineering spirit is similar to that of ordinary female soldiers on nine Snake Island. Just as the armed color is just beginning to enter, it can''t even wrap the armed color and attach a layer of dark armed color to the body, which is the first level of armed color domineering. Seeing Ling Yu''s happy but indifferent look, Kate is angry. "Boss, don''t look down on the strength of my armed color. You know I''m a sailor and sniper. My strength lies in the gun. Now, once I attach my domineering power to the bullet, its power will definitely increase exponentially. In addition, the" dead sniper "that I have meticulously remodeled, once I seize the opportunity, I can hold it I''ll show you the headLing Yu thought for a while, what Kate said seemed to be right! The sniper with two colors and domineering power is equipped with a powerful gun, which is absolutely powerful. Even if the ordinary fourth level strong man is not careful, he will hit his way and be sniped successfully. So Ling Yu changed her eyes to look at Kate, and her sharp eyes seemed to be saying, "Yo Ho, is it OK for me! I didn''t expect you to have such a day This look is not as good as just... Kate said nothing. And Brooke was watching and laughing. Before long, the deal between Ling Yu and the world government was spread all over the sailboat, and the reactions of the small people on the boat were different. Some of the more belligerent people groaned at the thought that their chance to fight with the four emperor pirates was gone, and they called it a pity. Some people who are not very aggressive are relieved. After all, they don''t want to fight with the beast Pirate Group unless it is necessary. Of course, more and more people are in a fluke and a pity mood when they get to know the news. In another burst of noise, Ling Yu stood up again, and personally told these little people not to fight with drought Jack and kill him in the twin gorge to reveal, so as not to cause criticism. Then they held a banquet on the boat to let them vent the tense atmosphere on the ship these days. Chapter 236 The efficiency of the world government has always been very fast for the matters concerned by the five old stars. It was only a day later that the world government and the whole world issued reports. In order to maintain the stability of the whole world, Jack made a great contribution to the stability of the whole world And so on. Because it was the direct instruction of the world government, no unscrupulous tabloid dared to arrange the news, and even the headline was rarely serious and serious. But this serious headline makes the report more convincing. And with the spread of this report, it also ignited the world. After seeing the news that the general of the Navy headquarters personally killed the big pirates who offered a reward of 1 billion Bailey, the civilians living in this world were excited. They seemed to see the determination of the Navy headquarters and the world government to clean up the sea and restore peace to the world. The major forces on the sea also shocked the naval headquarters'' great action. Some conspirators have made up a series of conspiracies on their own, believing that this is a sign that the Navy headquarters and the world government want to break the balance. Undoubtedly, the first one to be attacked by the Navy headquarters and the world government is the beast Pirate Group of kaiduo, the overlord of the new world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. White bearded pirate crew, Moby Dick. Marco sat next to white bearded Newgate and read out the news in the newspaper, surrounded by a number of white bearded pirates. Before Marco finished reading all the news, the guys around him began to talk. "I didn''t expect the drought Jack was really dead. When I received the news, I thought it was the fake news from the fearless one? Last time, I had a fight with drought jack for a long time, but I didn''t think he would die this time. " Diamond joz hit his hand with his fist. "After all, this time, it is navy general kuzan. Although jack is strong in drought, the gap between him and the general is obvious. Once kuzan stares at him, no one supports him in time. Death or arrest is conceivable. " Said foil Bista. "Pista is right, but I don''t know what the Navy headquarters is trying to do this time. Is it just what Jack drought has done that makes them unable to help but fight, or they want to fight against the Pirates of the beasts, or they really intend to fight against the new world." Marco said, obviously thinking about himself. "Ha ha, why do you think so much? It''s just a fight! You know, we are the white bearded pirates Said the chef, laughing, and then went back to the kitchen to prepare lunch for everyone. Marco froze for a moment, then looked at the white bearded father who was sleeping beside him and laughed. Yeah! We are the strongest white bearded pirates in the new world! Even if the Navy and the world government really have something big to do, they will have a fight at that time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ New World Tang jiluode family. Don Quixote dorflamingo, with the latest newspaper of the morning in his hand, was thinking of another man. Nafirutali Lingyu, it seems that you have escaped a robbery this time. I''m looking forward to seeing you more and more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ New World big ` mom. "Mom, mom, you see, the Navy killed Jack drought of the pirate crew!" Charlotte perosperro, Charlotte Lingling''s first son, couldn''t wait to hand her newspaper to big ` mom, one of the four emperors. When Charlotte Lingling looked at the news in the newspaper, she was indifferent. Instead, she said to Charlotte perousello, "drought Jack? Die if you die! I''m hungry now. Why isn''t the cake I want ready. Why don''t long bread bring my favorite cake? Come on, hurry up. I''m hungry Thinking about big ` mom, Charlotte Lingling''s mouth bit by bit left saliva, and his eyes began to turn red. As the eldest son of big ` mom Charlotte Lingling, Charlotte pero is no stranger to this scene. After a subconscious shiver, he immediately goes out of the room to urge the long bread to get the cake quickly, otherwise something will happen later. As for Jack''s death, Charlotte perosperro has no time to care about. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. All animals and pirates. With a bang, Kato beat the man who had just handed in the newspaper with his mace.There are two puffs of coarse air from the nostrils. "Ah, ah! Damn pheasant, damned Navy, you killed my Chloe''s Jack, although jack is weak, but he is so obedient, why do you want to kill him! I''m going to kill you There was a roar from the Pirate Group. "Bring the embers back to me. I want the navy to pay for it!" Said Kato angrily. "Yes Standing next to the hapless one who was beaten, a member of the Pirate Group of beasts immediately responded, and then quickly went out to inform the drought ¡¤ ember to come back. At that speed, he almost ran away with his life. He was afraid that he would become the next unlucky egg and be beaten out by the wolf tooth stick of old beast kaiduo. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the new world is an uninhabited island near the laterite continent. The burning ember, the first of the three disasters of the group, is confronting a mysterious man covered in a hood 100 meters away. In fact, the burning embers had arrived in this area a day ago. In order to save time, he changed himself into a pterosaur without teeth. He planned to fly directly over the red earth and enter the first half of the great route known as "paradise" as soon as possible. He brought back Ling Yu, who was known as the strong wind swordsman, and gave it to the eldest beast kaiduo for disposal. But he didn''t expect that when he just passed through the sea, the mysterious hooded man in front of him would lead him here and confront him for a day and a night. During this period, no matter what he asked, the mysterious man on the opposite side had no response, but once he wanted to go, he would be stopped by the mysterious man in front of him. At first, Yan danjun thought that this might be the enemy of the group of beasts and pirates, so he made a big fight, but he didn''t expect that he was mercilessly suppressed. If this mysterious guy didn''t kill himself, he would have died. Chapter 237 Although the power of this mysterious hooded man is far above himself, he does not seem to want to kill himself. As long as he didn''t fight against him, he didn''t want to leave. The guy on the opposite side would not attack him. He just stood in the distance silently, as if staring at himself with his eyes hidden under his hood all the time. This kind of fight can''t beat, can''t walk, ask and don''t speak, and even don''t give a reason, which makes the whole person of fire disaster ember bad. And the scene lasted a day and a night, killing his patience. But he is not the opponent of the mysterious hooded man, so he can only maintain the deadlock. In this one day and one night, ember has also guessed the identity of the hooded man in front of him. The man who can suppress him is not a nobody in the world. However, the hooded man does not even show his face and voice, which makes his guess more difficult. Anyway, he hasn''t locked up the hood man. Just as he thought he was going to continue this standoff with the hooded man, the phone bug in his arms rang. Burning disaster ember did not connect immediately after the phone bug rings, but looked at the hooded man in front of his body. After making sure that the hooded man didn''t care about the call and didn''t intend to stop him from answering the call, he carefully took the phone bug out of his arms and slowly connected the call. "Moses, Moses! Lord ember, you can finally receive the call. It''s great that you haven''t run out of the contact scope of the telephone bug. " There was an excited cry on the phone. "Who are you?" The ember frowned and asked. "Ah, I''m very sorry. I''m Dexter, the intelligence officer of the ninth intelligence team of the lower beasts and pirates regiment. I''m very happy to serve you. I''d like to convey an order from Lord cardo to you this time." The intelligence officer at the other end of the phone immediately apologized after hearing the questions raised by Yan Yijin. Then he briefly introduced his identity and explained the purpose of calling. Burning disaster ember looked at the mysterious hooded man who was going to confront with him again, and found that he could not avoid the hooded man. After answering the phone, he directly opened his mouth and said, "say." However, at the same time of saying the word, he deliberately blocked the phone bug''s microphone with his big hand, trying to avoid the sound in the microphone from spreading out. Although he knew in his heart that this did not have much effect, at least he tried. "Hi! This morning, the world government has released the news to the whole world about the killing of the drought stricken Lord jack by the Green Pheasant kuzan of the Navy headquarters. Therefore, Lord cardo hopes you can come back as soon as possible, because Lord Kaido intends to launch a war against the navy in the near future. " Because the intelligence officer Dexter was not clear about the situation of the fire disaster ember, in order to leave a good impression on the fire disaster ember, he said in a loud voice. Burning disaster EMBER: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " with the help of the intelligence officer dekos, the hooded man opposite to the fire easily heard this paragraph clearly. "I see!" The ember looked at the hooded man on the opposite side, and hung up the phone with ugly face. Fortunately, there was a mask to block it, so people didn''t see the difference. After hanging up the phone, burning disaster ember thought: "since Jack''s idiot was killed by the Navy, I don''t need to go to paradise again. In this way, it''s a good thing that I didn''t go to paradise. At least, I can save a lot of time on my way back and forth. But ¡¤ " Jin looked up at the mysterious hooded man who was going to confront him and dragged him here for a day and a night. "But with this guy here, can I really go back and take revenge on the Navy with Lord cardo?" At the thought of here, the mood of the ember immediately became bad. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ compared with the gloomy mood of the burning disaster ember, Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army standing opposite the fire, was in a much better mood. At the beginning, he just couldn''t resist Saab''s request and agreed to help him hold the burning ashes for ten days and a half months to save a friend of his childhood. Later, he also through his own channels to Saab, a childhood friend, had a certain understanding. The kingdom of arabastan, where the nafirutali family is located, is an ancient kingdom that has existed for many years and is also a superpower on the great route. The nafirutali family, as the king of arabastan, is also one of the few diligent and loving royal families in the world. It is because of this that he intends to help with all his heart. Originally, he was ready to drag the burning ashes here for ten days and a half months, so that any friend of Saab could have time to prepare well and how to deal with the crisis. But he didn''t think that one of his friends of Saab had managed the matter just one day after he had stopped the burning embers. You know, he''s heard Saab say that the drought happened to Jack, which of his friends killed him. However, in a flash, Jack is now killed by the general of the Navy, the Green Pheasant.Although he didn''t know what was going on, he also guessed that it was certain that the world government had made a deal with Saab''s friends before this would happen. Dorrag is not interested in what deal the world government and Saab''s friends have made. He was happy that he didn''t have to waste ten days and a half months here. So he has more time to fulfill his dream. However, dorrag is not going to put the embers away immediately. After all, his purpose is too obvious. If the embers think about something by mistake, they may bring some unnecessary troubles. So he plans to put the embers down for another day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After a day, he turned into the ember of toothless pterosaurus, and flew to the place of the brigands. One night after receiving the call, the embers did not know how many methods were used to get off the mysterious man ahead of time. Finally, it was until noon when the Hoodie left, and he could leave the unknown island where he had been imprisoned for two days and two nights. All of this makes the heart of Ember full of distress, but also let his mood be separated from the uncomfortable. So he needs to vent, and killing the beast and sea thief group drought jack is the target of revenge by the beast kaiduo Navy, is undoubtedly a good vent object. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After three days. A world war shocked the new world. One of the four kings of the new world, baibeast kaiduo led the brigades to launch a raid on the navy in the G5 branch of the new world. Although the battle was not full of nests, it was also very different, except for the members of the brigades that were used to garrison the site. Baibeast kaiduo, led the other two major disasters of the brigades, the fire disaster and epidemic disaster Quine, and thousands of members of the brigades launched a raid on the G5 branch. But it was beaten by a long prepared navy to a ambush station. Many Navy powerful men, including the Navy''s red dog, yellow apes and the Navy''s chief general, are leading five Navy headquarters to ambush in advance in the G5 branch of the new world, and hit the brigands. In this battle of great cosmetic. Baibeast kaiduo was directly entangled by the Navy General red dog. Although in this battle, baibeast kaiduo firmly occupied the upper hand, but it was also dragged by the powerful navy general red dog for a while. During this period, the Navy''s alternate general peach rabbit, with the help of the ghost spider, suppressed the plague Quine of the brigands. But the Navy General Huang ape firmly suppressed the fire disaster embers of the sea thief group of animals in this period of time, and wounded the fire embers in a short time. The Yellow ape who wanted to solve the battle quickly was also restored by the amazing fire disaster ashes, which caused the death and death to drag the pace, and could not support other battlefield. Other Navy generals and officers of the brigades began a mixed battle, which was hard to fight. It is time for both sides to win first to break the deadlock. The last navy general, black bowl zefa, arrived in time with his troops. After arriving, heiwanze law directly joined forces with the Navy''s alternate general peach rabbit and the elite of the Navy, the ghost spider to encircle and suppress Quine. The plague Quinn soon failed to support the two powerful overlord and a slightly higher-level one. Even after the complete beast, the strong defense and recovery brought by the dragon and dragon fruit are not lower than the gallows of the three strong ones, and are directly hurt by the sword of peach and rabbit storage. But the Navy, which was still killed by the brigades, was ambushed in the elite navy of the G5 branch. With the support of the reinforcements from the black bowl zefa, it gradually established the victory, and began to kill the members of the brigades in a large scale. Witnessed the plague Quine under his hand by the Navy with more than the severe damage, the fire disaster embers in the Navy General Huang ape hands of the bitter support, many members of the brigands group are facing the fate of the Navy. The big beast, kaiduo, broke out directly. Angry rub a navy general red dog head, the Navy General red dog directly into the ground after the avatar dragon, flying into the air. According to the numerous places of the Navy, we can directly breathe a powerful heat rate. No matter where he is covered by the heat, there are some members of the brigades that are fighting with the Navy. In the moment when baibeast kaiduo just opened his mouth, all the people present realized the amazing power of the heat breathing brewing in the mouth of baibeast kaiduo. Baibeast kaiduo can ignore the death of its own hundred beast sea thief group, but the high-level navy can not ignore the death of the Navy under the scene. Therefore, whether it is the Yellow ape who is fighting with the fire disaster, or the black bowl zefa and peach rabbit who are about to get the battle results, they abandon their opposite hands directly, and they have hit the heat of baibeast kaiduo, trying to defeat the hundred beast kaiduo This breath of kaedo is hot.Suddenly, four powerful attacks intertwined in mid air. The four attacks were in mid air for a while. Directly entangled together, triggered a devastating explosion! Boom!!! With the focus of the four attacks as the center, earth shaking changes have taken place in this area. The rock ground paved with green gray rock was directly cracked by the explosion. The terrible shock wave swept all over the place, destroying everything in that area. The terrifying power immediately attracted all the eyes on the battlefield. Even the pirates and navy who were fighting were temporarily stopped under the terrible momentum and were staring at the explosion. The Navy and the pirates who were close to each other had already fled the area in a panic. They wanted their parents to give them more legs when they ran. Although they are running at their fastest speed ever, they can''t escape as fast as the blast wave. From the back of the explosion, the flame directly devoured the backward pirates and the Navy one by one, and turned into a pile of ashes, no bones left. Even the pirates and the navy who ran out of the explosion area were blown away by the blast wave. In a burst of earth shaking roar. A figure flew backward from the mushroom cloud generated by the explosion. After continuously smashing a large piece of debris, it hit the ground with a bang. After plowing a deep plough mark on the ground, it stopped the castration. Squatting on the ground, breathing heavily. "Teacher zefa!" Peach rabbit used several "shaving" several times in a row, and his figure instantly appeared beside the figure squatting on the ground. At this time, the body of the Yellow ape on the sky also turned into countless light spots, disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it just formed an angle with the peach rabbit to block in front of the figure squatting on the ground. "Oh, Caiduo is a terrible monster! Sakakeki was directly suppressed. You are really old, teacher zefa! Just to block such an attack. When are you going to breathe on the ground? " Even in front of zefa, the Yellow ape bolus salino could not help but sneer at his former teacher zefa. "Enough, boluzalino. Sure enough, you are the one who annoys me most among all my students." Black Wan zefa, a former Navy General with short purple hair, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his intact arm, and then stood up again. Many pirates and navies on the scene saw that the explosion center was directly destroyed and a large circular pit with a diameter of several hundred meters was exposed. After that, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, and their eyes showed deep shock and fear. If the explosion just fell on my head, would I be as dead as those bad guys. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, teacher zefa, the great general of the Yellow ape, this is not the time for you to quarrel! The guy above us is staring at us now Peach rabbit finish saying, three people''s eyes together turn to hover in the sky above the Dragon - Beast kaiduo. Chapter 238 Boom!!! After another roar, the red dog, which was driven into the ground by kaiduo, broke the ground and appeared in the public''s sight. "Caiduo, a beast of all kinds!" Red Dog roared, staring at the dragon flying in the sky. "Red Dog general!" Great! Red dog is OK! The surviving Marines and officers were relieved to see the red dog out of the ground unharmed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while everyone''s attention is focused on the giant, which is hundreds of meters long, which is made by the beast CADO. The burning ember took the opportunity to fly to the side of the severely damaged epidemic Quine. "What, you idiot Quinn, can you hold on?" Quinn vomited out a bloody waterway: "I think I''m still early to die, stupid ember, but I have to take a break. That sword is not light. It really hurts to hit me! " Quinn covered the rabbit''s bloody abdomen with a sword in his hand, and looked at the peach rabbit who had hurt him badly. If there were not two other people standing in the way all the time, how could he be hurt by this woman. At this time, Quinn suddenly missed jack, who had a thick skin and thick flesh. If that guy was there, he would never be in such a mess if he had a strong opponent. If there was a strong man like Jack in drought, he would not have been suppressed at the top level. At this time, he felt that it would be a good thing for Jack to have drought for the first time. At the same time, he also hated the bastard Navy General who killed the drought Jack more and more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the beast CADO hovering in the sky can see the whole situation better because of his vision. At this time, the orc pirate regiment had been firmly suppressed in the downwind. In terms of military strength, the G5 branch of the Navy at this time and the later reinforcements still had nearly 3000 or 4000 troops. Basically, all of them were elite soldiers drawn from the headquarters of the Navy. At this time, a part of the group with thousands of people had been killed and wounded, with only 700 or so left. Even though the individual combat effectiveness of the pirate regiment is higher than that of this group of Navy, they are still suppressed to death in the face of a navy that is nearly five times as powerful and forms an army array. As for the high-level combat power, Quine was severely damaged and the burning ember was hard to support by himself. Even with himself, there were two big generals on the opposite side. One was the last general and the other was the backup. They also fell into a weak position in the top combat effectiveness. Once the fighting goes on, the rest of the members of the Pirate Group may even be left here. Once the war situation becomes like this, it will be totally different from my original intention. I am trying to destroy the G5 branch of the Navy with the idea of revenge for the drought jack, not to give the Navy a head. However, this time kaiduo did not expect that the Navy headquarters would ambush so many troops in the G5 branch and there were so many strong men. Now, it''s not necessary to think about it. This time, the Navy headquarters definitely planned in advance. It may even have been premeditated for a long time. The death of Jack in the drought is the bait to lure him to the door automatically. Otherwise, how to explain that a small G5 branch will have so many troops and so many strong people gathered here. All this is a long-standing conspiracy by the Navy headquarters or the world government. Thinking of this, Kato, a beast of all kinds, sent out an earth shaking dragon song and roared: "little ones, listen to my command and retreat to Laozi!". "Lord cardo!" After hearing this sentence, the Pirates of the group of beasts and pirates looked up subconsciously and looked at Kato, who was breathing heavily in the sky. However, after the shock, they were lucky. After all, they did not want to die. The current situation of the battle is obvious. If it continues, it is not sure when he will lose his life. Now Lord cardo has ordered a retreat, which is, of course, the best for them. "Ember, Quine, you take all the beasts and pirates to retreat, and I''ll cut you off!" Caiduo said again, and the huge longan was staring at the Navy opposite the group. "Want to go, have you asked me, Kato beast!" Red dog''s tough way. "Ha ha, red dog, you defeated general, can you stop me?" Kato laughed. While the group of beasts and pirates tried to organize the retreat under the leadership of the burning ember and the plague Quine, the leader was facing the most densely populated area of the Navy, and his mouth once again showed a strong and blazing light. It seems that he wants to do the same to the Navy again. "Ghost dog!" Just when Kato wants to breathe another breath of heat, the red dog quickly hits the ghost dog and accurately hits the open jaw of Kato. He directly lifts the mouth of Kato, who is about to breathe, and spits out his breath into the sky."Red Dog general!" The Navy, who was already fleeing, saw the terror attack of baibeast kaiduo, which was directly hit by the red dog, and hit the unmanned sky. After burning the dark sky with red, they shouted out their voices excitedly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"What do you think of CADO?" After a fight to kill kaiduo, red dog again to CADO sent a trick to the dark dog, but was prepared for the 100 animals of kaiduo to hide by a millimetre. "Have you ever been kicked by light?" After baibeast kaiduo escaped one attack of red dog, another Navy General Huang ape did not know when to appear beside baibeast kaiduo, and kicked it down at the huge head of baibeast kaiduo. But this time, kaiduo, a hundred animals, could not respond again, and was hit right. Boom!!! This kick kicked on the dragon head of baibeast kaiduo, but it broke out a huge explosion. It was like that the ape didn''t kick out a foot at all, but directly hit the explosive with several tons of foot on the head of baibeast kaiduo and detonated it directly. The hundreds of meters long, the beast kaidor was kicked from the air and fell on the ground, smashing debris after piece. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The thieves of the brigades of the brigades of beasts saw their boss beat by two generals of the Navy, but they didn''t show a little worried. They only retreated faster. For their boss, the members of the brigades can hardly understand. These attacks are frightening to the sky with sound and power. However, these attacks will not cause too much trouble for the big kaiduo. Because their boss is a dead beast, kaiduo! Because of the daily "journey to death", the beast kaiduo has been in the hands of the Navy not know how many times. In fact, kaiduo had been tortured for thousands of times and was sentenced to 40 death sentences. However, even if he was hanged, he would tear the chain. Even if he was put on the guillotine, he could smash the chopper. Even if he was stabbed by a long gun, he ended up with the fracture of the long gun. After so many times of extreme punishment, the Navy found that they could not kill baibeast kaiduo. They could only watch baibeast kaiduo escape from the sky and could not do anything after the strong man left after his physical recovery. So it is very difficult for the world government and the Navy headquarters to deal with the baibeast kaiduo. They can not waste the general level of fighting power on the guard of baihukaiduo. Even the world government and the Navy Department can not afford to waste their fighting power. This is why baibeast kaiduo left his stomach to break, because he has been used to the world government. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This is not kicked by the ape to the kaidor on the ground, and then he is calm for a few seconds and then wakes his head. Suddenly, he just gets angry and pours his anger on the navy soldiers on the scene. He spits out continuously from his mouth while the red dog and the Yellow ape attack are in the middle of the attack, and then he will face the group Ordinary navy soldiers are up and down. "Hello, this is a real trouble!" Looking at the attacks that constantly fall on the head of the navy soldiers, the ape has to send a laser laser, detonating these attacks of kaiduo in advance. He does not want to be too injured and killed by kaiduo under the condition that his side has the advantage. That is to say, they are not responsible for any matter what. "Damn, shameless thief, will you only target the weak? Come and fight me! " Red Dog atmosphere roar. But fortunately, the attack of kaiduo was intercepted by the ape in advance. Although a small number of people were affected by the newspapers they had attacked and collided, they did not cause too much casualties. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the red dog decides to take the hand, and a big fire directly hits baibeast kaiduo. The right arm of the red dog is directly transformed into a lava fist, which forms a huge lava fist, and then ejects it into the baibeast kaiduo. With such a big lava fist, it is impossible for baibeast kaiduo to not see it. Even if his body is defenseless, he does not want to be attacked by such a big fist as the red dog. After all, even if he won''t be hurt by the red dog, he will still hurt, and the red dog attack is not so good to take. After all, it was the very hot lava. So he moved away from the red dog and continued to attack the navy soldiers, making two powerful generals have no good way at one time. Only the ones who have taken the move and the beast Kai have more than one hand. In this way, baibeast kaiduo successfully delayed two major general level strong men and a part of the navy soldiers, so that they could not send out in time to chase members of the brigades. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The two generals and some soldiers of the Navy were dragged by kaiduo. Under the leadership of the fire and the strong wounded epidemic Quinn, the sea thieves of the brigades of the beast group directly killed many crises, leading most of the sea thieves of the brigades back to the sea thief ship.Of course, there are also some pirates who fall forever under the pursuit of the Navy. The former Navy General black wrist zefa and the general''s alternate peach rabbit and their subordinates launched a fierce attack on the retreating beasts. It seems that they are trying to prevent the retreat of the hundred beasts and pirates, and they are trying to take advantage of this great opportunity to bring more casualties to the hundred beasts and pirates. However, there are still two strong men in the Pirate Group, i.e. burning ember and pestilence Quine. They have stopped most of the attacks of black wrist zefa and peach rabbit. However, Quine''s wounds were even more serious because of the epidemic. He vomited several pieces of blood when he was covering the retreat of the pirates. "Peach Rabbit Garden, I remember you!" Quinn looked at the culprit who had caused him a heavy injury and was getting worse. Sooner or later, he would retaliate. When the plague Quine and burning ember successfully covered most of the members of the hundred beast Pirate Group back to the pirate ship, an ordinary Navy General who had just been promoted watched by peach rabbit, who was also the rank of lieutenant general (PS: alternate rank of navy general is also the rank of lieutenant general), returned to the pirate ship. It seems that they are not willing to take the great credit away from their own hands, so they jump onto the pirate ship of Quine. Quine was in a bad mood because he was seriously injured by peach rabbit. Now he saw an unknown general dare to hedge against his own ship and fight against him. He was furious in an instant. Is this a lamb to be slaughtered? The infuriated Quinn once again put his wounds in the face of the admiral. The peach rabbit in the distance saw the pirate ship that the general rushed to Quine''s plague. He was very upset and immediately called out, "be careful!" At the same time, he makes another huge chop at Quine''s pirate ship, trying to do something about it. Of course, the reckless admiral also heard the peach rabbit''s "be careful", but it was too late. The plague quinna was completely armed color domineering dyed into a huge black fist, burst a circle, the air quickly appeared in front of this lieutenant general. The general didn''t even have time to start shaving in the six movements of the Navy. He was hit in the head by Quine. The ignorant admiral seemed to have no idea why the peach rabbit, who was a general of the Navy, could severely damage quinquinquinquene, and could only retreat if he was beaten. But when he faced Quine, he couldn''t even escape. He had just been promoted to the Navy and had no time to enjoy life, so he died. Seeing a Navy Lieutenant in front of his own eyes because of his recklessness, Quine hit his head with a blow. Even the gentle peach rabbit couldn''t help cursing: "asshole!" Not to mention that his attack had not yet fallen on Quine, who had been sent to join hands by some cadres of the Pirate Group. After the explosion of a Navy Lieutenant, Quinn Quine suffered more serious injuries due to the full force of the outbreak of reverse phage, and his face was even more pale. However, after looking at the peach rabbit''s ugly face, he laughed happily. After the warships of the hundred beasts pirate regiment sailed out of the port, the black bowl zefa and the peach rabbit tried to catch up with people, but they were turned over by the burning embers of pterosaurs without teeth. After overturning a naval warship, they had to stop chasing to avoid unnecessary casualties. Chapter 239 However, even if the Navy did not continue to pursue, most of the personnel of the G5 branch of the Navy were destroyed when the Pirate Group was brought by Caiduo. The number of people who had successfully boarded the Shanghai pirate ship and evacuated was only 4500. Even with the burning embers and the cover of the plague Quine, the orc pirates still suffered heavy casualties when they retreated. More than 200 members of the pirate group were directly killed and injured, which were almost the same as those caused by the previous war. In addition, more than 100 members of the pirate group were scattered by the pirates'' attack, surrounded by three or two, or suppressed in a certain bunker by firepower, and missed the opportunity to board the ship. Instead, they were surrounded by the navy in the harbor and could not go out any more. Peach rabbit and black wrist zefa turned their spearheads and turned their eyes to more than 100 members of the hundred beasts pirate regiment in the port after they failed to pursue the large forces of the group. With the peach rabbit and zefa two strong men joined, the resistance of more than 100 beast pirate group members was quickly put out, dead, caught. After exterminating the last small revolt of the group of beasts and pirates, only kaiduo and two generals of the Navy were fighting in the whole battlefield. "The whole army withdraws. Don''t get close to the battlefield between the two generals and Caiduo the beast!" Peach rabbit looks at the huge battlefield between the two admirals and Baihuo kaiduo, and orders decisively. At this time, the ordinary navy can''t help the battle at all, and it will become the target of baiorcaido''s attack, which will distract the two generals. And so on the scene of the navy have been effective retreat, far away from the two navy generals and baiorcaido battlefield. Black wrist Ze law and peach rabbit joined the battlefield together, and two navy generals besieged kaiduo. In the earth shaking roar. The ground on the battlefield has already been dilapidated, with one pit after another as the center, like a spider web like crack spreading in all directions. At the center of the battlefield, Kato the beast was transformed into a human form as early as after the successful retreat of the pirates. Although when he becomes a dragon, he will have a wide range of long-range attack means such as hot breath and strong destructive power, but in the face of the siege of two generals and two secondary generals, then the giant body of the Dragon kaiduo has become a ready-made target. Therefore, when kaiduo saw that his goal was achieved, he changed back to a more flexible human form and fought against the four powerful men in the Navy. Without the worries of the Pirate Group, Kato devoted himself to the next battle. After all, it''s not easy to add two ranks to the Navy. And for his crazy beast, what can fight like this! Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! In this unequal battle, even if the combat effectiveness of baiorcaido is stronger than that of the navy general, on the whole, baiorcaido is only one step better than the navy general, but it can not form an overwhelming advantage. If the ability of baiorcaido is separated, its attack power is almost the same as that of red dog, yellow ape and other naval generals. In terms of attack power, baiorcaido can''t crush the general, and its attack power is not the fundamental reason why baiorcaido is bothered by various powers. The most powerful thing about Kato is his defense and resilience. If he is not a strong man of the same level, he can''t even break his defense. Among the strong men of the same level, even if their attack can break the physical defense of the beast CADO, his more abnormal recovery power will be recovered after less than a second for ordinary small wounds. A larger wound will only take a few more seconds, and even a scar will not be left. For example, now, even if the attack of red dog and yellow ape makes a scar on the body of kaiduo, it will not be long before you find that the wound caused before will disappear when they fight. It''s like it didn''t appear at all. In this situation, people who have fought against Kato are not unfamiliar. For them, this situation can be said to be the most helpless and frustrated. However, at the thought of the casualties caused by kaiduo, the red dog, the Yellow ape, the peach rabbit, and zefa all hit hard at Kato. Boom! Boom! Boom! Although these attacks can''t kill Kato, they also restrict Kato''s attacks to death, making him unable to effectively fight back against the four. Sometimes, before kaiduo''s attack is launched, it will be interrupted or deflected by attacks from all directions. It can''t hit four people in the opposite direction, let alone hurt them. Kaiduo, a beast, was beaten by this oppressive and unyielding way, roared and roared, but he could do nothing. He could only passively bear the attacks and occasionally catch the opportunity to fly a person. It was a good experience for him.Then the fighting continued for most of the day. Caiduo, the beast, was exhausted in the high-intensity battle besieged by four men, and fell to the ground motionless. And red dog, yellow ape and others see this, also skilled stop attack. Continue to attack the exhausted beast kaiduo, they have not tried, but still can not kill him, so it is meaningless to continue to attack. With the captor of beasts being arrested by the Navy for exhaustion of physical strength, the incident of Caiduo attacking the navy can finally be declared to be over! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this campaign, the whole group of beasts and pirates was seriously injured. The hundreds of animals and pirates that attacked the G5 branch finally survived and returned to their homes with four or five hundred people, but they didn''t even arrive in general. In addition, the plague Quine was also severely damaged by peach rabbit in this battle. In addition, the subsequent anti-tumor effect caused by the war with him was calculated. In addition, the recovery ability of the epidemic Quine and the medical level of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment were calculated. In the next 10 days and a half months, the epidemic Quine would never be able to recover. In this war, several officers at the rank of lieutenant general of the orc pirate regiment died. In this way, together with the dead Jack drought, the force of the pirate regiment has undoubtedly been seriously damaged in this period of time. Of course, the casualties of the Navy were much lighter this time. Except for the reckless general, no other expert was killed, but the casualties of ordinary soldiers were not small. Now, after the end of the battle, many Navy generals began to help search and treat the wounded in the ruins and clean the battlefield. As for the specific casualties of the Navy, we can only make statistics afterwards. Chapter 240 A few days later. The result of the battle between the Pirate Group and the G5 branch of the Navy also spread throughout the sea. The result of the war was quite unexpected. The forces of all sides believe that kaiduo, with the two strong men of burning fire and Quine, and the elite of thousands of beasts and pirates, attacked the Navy branch of a new world. However, I didn''t expect that the Navy headquarters would ambush so much combat power in the G5 branch of the Navy. It was just waiting for work with ease, giving a heavy blow to the Pirate Group. Even kaiduo, the four emperors and beasts, was once again captured by the Navy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the whole world came to an end and the Navy won a complete victory again, many forces began to adopt the mode of "rear fire". This time, the fundamental reason why the navy was able to achieve a total victory was interpreted from the beginning. There is no doubt that the Navy, as the winner of this event, has been reading a series of actions since then. Whether it''s the death of Jack in the drought, the figure of red dog and red dog appears around the field of the pirate regiment, to the super lineup of the G5 branch of the navy in the new world, and the timely support of the last former general of the Navy, zefa. They are believed to have been a conspiracy set up by the Navy headquarters from the beginning. Even why kaiduo did not attack other branches, but attacked the G5 branch of the Navy, which was ambushed with heavy troops, was regarded as the conspiracy guide of the Navy headquarters. In fact, the Navy knew that caidor would attack the G5 branch of the new world simply because the CP members of the world government lurking in the orc pirate regiment were giving information. It was only with the tip of the spies that they were able to ambush heavy troops in the G5 branch before the arrival of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment. As for the cause of the whole thing, that''s even more bullshit. The drought caused Jack''s death because of his own whim, and died in the hand of Ling Yu, a strong wind swordsman he never met. But Ling Yu, because of his dealings with the world government, has completely disappeared. On the face of it, the Navy headquarters, which won a great victory, was actually just a knacker who had no choice but to carry the pot because of the order of the world government. However, although we had no choice but to carry the pot this time, the results of this time were more gratifying to the Navy headquarters. At least the righteous Navy once again defeated the evil pirates. Even Caiduo, one of the four pirates in the new world, led by Caiduo, one of the four pirates in the new world, was beaten to flee when they attacked a naval branch. Even Caiduo, the fourth emperor, was arrested again. This also made the whole sea recall the horrors of the Navy again. In the following period of time, the naval bases in various sea areas were quite stable. Sometimes there were no arrogant and confident pirates attacking each naval base. They were afraid that they would be ambushed by the Navy and would end up in prison. Once they were ambushed, they would either die or be put into prison. This has made life easier for the naval bases. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, although Caiduo was arrested again, neither the Pirates of the pirate regiment nor the forces in the new world worried about what caidor would really do to the Navy or the world government. After all, the reputation of Caiduo is recognized by the whole world. They believe that it won''t be long before Kato, the beast, will find a chance to escape from the watchdogs of the Navy and the world government again. However, in any case, Kato was arrested, Jack died in the drought, and many of the elite Pirates of the beasts were wiped out by the Navy. The strength of the pirate regiment is not as strong as before. And now is also the weakest time for the orc Pirate Group. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, a large number of big and small forces in the new world have shown their sharp fangs and tore at the giant body of the beast Pirate Group. Among them, the bigcom Pirate Group, one of the other four Imperial forces in the new world, made the most of the profits. It severely bit down a large territory on the territory of the beast Pirate Group and devoured it among the countries of the bigcom Pirate Group. The strength of bigcom pirates is not afraid of retaliation from the pirates. Even if Caiduo returns, it will be difficult to get any benefits from the big ` mom Pirate Group, which is guarded by Charlotte Lingling. As for the other four emperors, the white bearded Pirate Group symbolically swallowed one or two islands bordering the white beard Pirate Group. The other red haired Pirate Group has never appeared from the beginning to the end, let alone participate in the action of dividing the outer forces of the group. This time, many less well-known pirate regiments also ate bear heart leopard gall, looted several islands protected by the group, and robbed a lot of wealth. In the face of the other four emperors'' forces and the dark forces of the new world, he lost the burning embers of kaiduo, a beast of all kinds, and forbeared for a while. However, he also wrote down all these forces which had fallen into trouble secretly.When Kato returns, these guys will retaliate one by one. However, those big forces can bear it, and those little pirates who don''t know how to ride and rob dare to provoke them. How can flaming ember endure. After Quine, who was seriously injured but not healed, took charge of all the animals and sea pirates, the burning embers attacked everywhere. Within one day, he killed six or seven gangs of bandits who had been robbed by bandits. This period of time came to an end. Even the major forces fighting to devour the beast pirate regiment have converged after burning ember''s all-out efforts. They slowly digest their territory and do not continue to seize the territory of the beast Pirate Group. After the tacit understanding of the major forces stopped, the pirate group finally ushered in a breathing opportunity. Burning ember and pestilence Quine led the survivors of the war, and the remaining members of the orc Pirate Group set up defense lines one after another on the edge of the beast territory, which was reduced by nearly half. Keep the following dark forces from prying into the beast pirate group outside the realm of beasts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ besides the big ` mom Pirate Group, which is the same as the four emperors Pirate Group, it is not afraid that the territory that it has won will be taken back by the beast kaiduo. Other dark forces began to search for the wealth that they had seized from the pirates. No matter whether they do this will lead to exhaustion of water and fish, maybe in their minds, they also hold the attitude of taking more advantages for these sites. After all, no one knows when Kato will force these sites back, and how long they will be in their hands. Chapter 241 Ling Yu does not know much about the changes in the new world. He can only read the information about the pirates from the newspapers. As for the specific situation, he is not clear. After all, his tentacles did not extend to the new world of powerful people. Not to mention the new world, even the first half of the great route could not be covered by his Baroque information network. The main reason for restricting the development of Baroque society is the lack of money and personnel. For the time being, the problem of shortage of personnel can be expanded to the Baroque society from the kingdom of arabastan. However, the lack of money is imminent. After all, although arabastan is a small number of superpowers on the great route and has a large population, it is not rich in the desert. It can only be said that it is less than the top and more than the bottom. In fact, sometimes it is the nafirutali family that subsidizes the state treasury of the kingdom of arabastan with their own private Treasury. In addition, the recent suppression of the rebellion, the reconstruction of the city, and the relief of victims have consumed a large amount of money from the state treasury of the kingdom of arabastan, resulting in the national treasury almost bottoming out. Even the private treasury of the nafirutali family has been dwarfed. So don''t say that kobula doesn''t let Lingyu develop his power. In fact, it''s good that kobula didn''t ask Lingyu to take money, because he may not have Lingyu''s money now!!! A king of a super power royal family who has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years is not as rich as his self-made son after struggling for a few years. You can believe it!!! initially Lingyu knew this situation for the first time, and almost failed to make complaints about it. No wonder nafirutali''s family has been weakened from one of the twenty kings to the present. It is no wonder that nafirutali''s family can not rank among the top in the world, and there is not even a strong one to take the hand. Nothing else, the ability to make money is weak. If you don''t have money, what can you do to develop your country and your family. So there''s a reason why the nafirutali family is getting weaker and weaker. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Cough, it''s a long way off. Let''s get back to the point. Since there is no money now, then try to make money. The glittering gold on the empty island is waiting for them to reach for it. Therefore, after dealing with the world government and pushing the death of Jack drought on the Navy headquarters, Ling Yu was thinking about how to land on the empty island. If only Ling Yu wants to go to the empty island alone, in fact, it is not difficult. After all, he is a man with a pair of wings. It''s not difficult to fly to an empty island alone. But if he flies to the empty island alone, then how can he get down all the gold on the island? Drop it directly from the empty island??? Even if you can''t kill people, salvage is a problem if you fall into the sea. Who knows if it''s going to hit the bottom of the sea with too much force. Moreover, to tell you the truth, Ling Yu still has some ideas about the island. After all, kongdao has the advantage of its unique geographical location. For ordinary people, as long as they can''t fly, they can''t reach the empty island at all. Even if they are lucky enough to be carried to the empty island by the sea current, it is also a problem to get down from the island safely. If he can take down the empty island and make it a base camp, then it is definitely a very good choice. At that time, it would be a good idea to take the empty island as a retreat. Since you want to take the empty island as your own and transport back the gold, you can''t just fly over the island by yourself. Therefore, Ling Yu plans to take enough people to "go to heaven" this time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu returned to the kingdom of arabastan, it had been four days since Baihuo kaiduo attacked the G5 branch of the Navy. Now is the time for the navy to regain its reputation. And the Navy headquarters also took advantage of this wave of momentum, in the world began a wide range of conscription. Fresh blood for the Navy. And with this wave of conscription, the navy has indeed gained some good Navy seedlings, and some strong folk people joined in. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as Ling Yu stepped into the rape flower port in the kingdom of arabastam, he saw noqigao, Annie, Weiwei and others waiting for him at the dock. When Lingyu saw them, they also saw Lingyu and others. Wei Wei, who is in a hurry, runs over directly and cries out for her brother. She pours into Ling Yu''s arms. "Ha ha, what''s wrong with Wei Wei? Is she missing her brother?" Ling Yu holds the girl in his arms and turns around, joking. "Well, vivie missed her brother! I''m so happy to see my brother! " Wei Wei was excited to preach after being turned around and landed again. "¡¤¡¤¡¤" next to vivi is Annie, who runs to Kate with excitement on her face. After seeing that Kate''s body is intact and not injured, she puts her worries back to her stomach.You know, Annie had just learned that they had killed the drought of the hundred beast pirate regiment. Jack was worried about some of them. He was afraid that they would be injured, but he was not around and could not get good treatment. Anne was relieved to see that they were in perfect condition. Kate was so happy to see Annie running towards them after vivie. Especially see Wei Wei into Ling Yu''s arms, that warm brother and sister''s affection can make Kate envy bad. When Annie came over, he had subconsciously prepared for the reunion of all kinds of warm and enviable siblings. He has simulated several schemes in his mind, thinking about how to make the direct and deep feelings of their brothers and sisters play incisively and vividly. Well, it seems that it''s good to hold Annie around like the boss... But when Kate opened her hands and waited for Annie to fall into her arms, she saw that Annie did not plunge into her arms as she had imagined. Instead, he took advantage of his high hands and turned around him several times. The whole body has been checked again, and then the expression of relief like a big stone in the heart is revealed. "Annie is a doctor. She is worried about whether I have been injured during this period of time. Does this show that she is very concerned about my safety? Sure enough, although Annie''s mouth is a little bit choking, she still loves my good sister Kate thought happily when she saw Annie carefully checking whether she was injured. Just when he was happy to give Annie a hug, his hands were mercilessly taken by Annie! It''s on! It''s on! Yes! Yes! £¡ Chapter 242 £¿£¿£¿ Kate couldn''t believe it. She looked at Annie, who opened her hands! Annie showed a look of disdain and said, "what''s the matter, my stupid brother, you don''t think I''ll jump into your arms like a little girl, and then I''ll be picked up and circled by you!" Annie also looked at Ling Yu and Wei Wei not far away. Then with those big eyes that seemed to be able to talk, she said to Kate silently: "ha ha, don''t dream. We are not children any more. Can you not be so childish?" Kate was tearful by this sharp look at her soul! Sure enough, my sister can''t be so cute. Kate thought to herself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and behind Annie is noqi Gao, who walks from the dock and looks at the warm scene in front of her. Of course, at the moment just now, she would have envied the fantasy in her heart. What would have happened if Ling Yu had just thrown herself into her arms ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤ after Ling Yu and their excited mood were relieved, they were led by Nicole Robin, who had been waiting by the wharf, to a stronghold of Baroque working society in rape flower port. After entering the stronghold, they are led by Nicole Robin to a place similar to a conference room. In the center of the conference room was a huge oval solid wood round table. Around the round table were eight or nine chairs. The conference room is located on the top floor of the building, with windows on all sides. After opening the window, the whole conference room brings a bright, clean and comfortable feeling. In addition, the height of the building is second to none among the surrounding buildings. If you stand by the window, you can see a good view. There was nothing like the gloomy feeling of wanting to hide in the dark, as was often the case in Baroque chambers. At this time, the round table in the center of the conference room is full of cakes, desserts, snacks, and a cup of different juice and drinks. These cakes and snacks are all familiar with Lingyu''s style. It is obvious that before Ling Yu and their return, noqigao specially prepared them. For these delicacies, they certainly will not fail to live up to noqigao''s heart. Ling Yu picked up a piece of dried bread placed on the table and chewed it in his mouth. The dried bread is crisp and refreshing, sweet but not greasy. With the strong milk flavor, Ling Yu''s eyes brightened. After eating the dried bread in his hand, he picked up a piece and put it in his mouth to taste it. Nuoqi Gao sees Lingyu''s eating appearance and smilingly hands over a cup of special orange juice for fear of Lingyu choking. Lingyu naturally took the orange juice from noqi and took a big mouthful after swallowing the food in his mouth. Whoa! Sure enough, it still has the familiar taste. After a sip of sweet orange juice, he picked up a cake and tasted it. When Ling Yu began to taste the food in front of him, the others were not idle. At this time, Kate has a cake on her left hand and a snack on her right hand. She is trying to fill her mouth with a cup of juice that Annie poured to her for fear that she would choke to death. Annie also had a cake in her hand and ate it in a small way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this conference room, the most restrained one may be Brooke who just joined. At this time, he poured himself a glass of milk and drank it in small sips. "You are Brooke! Don''t be constrained. In fact, most of the snacks here are specially prepared for you by Miss noqigao. They are specially added with a lot of milk you like to drink! " When Brooke was at a loss, there was a mature female voice beside him. It''s Nicole Robyn, seeing Brooke''s uncomfortable appearance, says with understanding. In other words, Nicole Robin has changed a lot during this period. Since the world government revoked her reward order, she has been enjoying a lot of sunshine. Otherwise, just now if she was still the black character before, she would not specially speak. "Ah, are you miss Robin?" Brooke asked, recalling the address he had heard all the way. "Well, to tell you the truth, Mr. Brooke, I''m really curious about the way you look now? Are you a skeleton now? So why? Can I drink milk? Can you eat anything else? " Robin asked curiously. After Robin spoke, the attention of other partners in the conference room who had never seen Brooke were attracted by Robin''s question. In fact, they were also very surprised when they first met Brooke. After all, a moving and talking skeleton was too weird. It''s just that they were so excited to see Ling Yu at that time. In addition, the environment of the wharf made them not interested in asking for the exit."Oh, hehe, although I''m a skeleton, I can eat too. then people asked Brooke a lot of questions, including why he became a skeleton, and so on. Since some people want to hear about themselves, Brooke is also very happy how to eat the fruits of the netherworld to become a dry duck. After his death, he couldn''t find his body because of the fog. When I found my body, my body had turned into a skeleton. I told you again as a story. And several other people are also eating delicious snacks, while listening to Brooke''s story. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the end, when we all got to know each other and had enough to eat and drink, Ling Yu took over the topic and talked about the business. "Robin, how are you getting ready for what I asked you to do?" Robin put down his teacup and said, "boss, I''ve already prepared all the things you ordered. I''ve already prepared everything except the hot air balloon you said needs to be done first." Ling Yu nodded: "is that so? How long will it take for the balloon to be finished! " "Because the load-bearing capacity of the balloon you need is too large, some places have to rush and test it. Even if we have gathered dozens of craftsmen to make it, it will take about a week to complete the production." "A week? Do you want that? Forget it. Take a long time! However, the quality and safety of hot-air balloons should be strictly controlled. I don''t want them to fall off when they are flying. It''s not fun! " With the back pot of the Navy headquarters and no threat from the pirates, Ling Yu is not in such a hurry to go to the empty island now. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask for too much time. Instead, he asked Robin to supervise the quality of the balloon. Chapter 243 After all, making such a big balloon is to pull gold on an empty island! If the quality of the hot-air balloon is not good and the gold can''t be supported by half, it will be a waste of time? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next few days, Ling Yu took advantage of the time to fly to alba, the capital of the kingdom of arabastan. I want to go to the palace of arabastam to find out what kind of ability the ancient devil fruit is. As for the common animal demon fruit, Nicole Robin, with her rich knowledge, recognized the devil fruit. Fauna bird fruit Blue Peacock morphology. A good animal demon fruit! When Robin identified the ability of this demon fruit, Ling Yu asked Kate and Annie if they were interested in this demon fruit. Unfortunately, neither Kate nor Anne showed any interest in the devil fruit. After that, Annie specially emphasized with Ling Yu that the devil fruit she hoped would be best matched with her medical skills. Otherwise, she would rather not have the devil fruit. After all, her current armed color domineering cultivation progress is quite good, she thinks that relying on her armed color domineering has been enough to protect herself. After that, Annie also showed Ling Yu her armed color and domineering spirit. Ling Yu had a look at it, which was about the second stage later stage. For Annie''s present age, it''s good to be able to cultivate this kind of armed color domineering. In this way, for the time being, he does not have to worry too much about Annie''s safety. After all, Annie''s talent is there. If she practices step by step, she will be able to protect herself in the future. As for the Peacock - the peacock blue fruit is not suitable for a man. Ling Yu didn''t ask for it, so he collected the demon fruit of the blue peacock. Then, relying on his own maneuverability after flying, he flew back to the kingdom of arabastam to see if he could find out the devil fruit ability of this special animal in his hand. Now Lingyu''s speed is not as exaggerated as that of the Navy General Huang ape, but the speed under full speed is also amazing. After another day''s rest, he left the port of rape early in the morning and arrived in Albana shortly after nightfall. Because he had said hello in advance before coming, Ling Yu did not cause much disturbance when he fell into the palace. The one led by Yika left the square early. After Ling Yu left, the soldiers guarding the palace of arabastan came up with an idea. That is, their prince is stronger again. Because the last time their prince could not fly, but now he has mastered the ability to fly, isn''t this a sign of strength? In this age of the jungle, nothing can be more exciting than the emergence of a strong guardian of the kingdom in our own country, let alone their royal highness, the future king''s highness. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving the square, Ling Yu met with kobula and talked about some recent events. Without even taking a rest, Ling Yu tied up in the secret library of the nafirutali family. Read carefully all the documents about the devil fruit in the family of Gina ferutali. Until dawn, Ling Yu finally found the exact record of the devil fruit beside him in the sea of books. Finally, we found out. Lingyu looked as like as two peas in the box, which he recorded in the book, and smiled. The animal line - the ancient species of dragon fruit - Velociraptor morphology. Ling Yu picked up the purple devil fruit of the box and couldn''t put it down to play. I didn''t expect that this demon fruit is actually the animal line - dragon fruit ancient species - Velociraptor form. Dragon fruit! It seems that every user of dragon fruit is not weak! Animal line - dragon fruit ancient species - Allosaurus form of the Navy undercover X. Drake! Animal line - dragon fruit ancient species - pterosaur without teeth, the first of the three disasters of the group of animals and pirates burning fire! Animal line - dragon fruit ancient species - Brachiosaurus form of all animals, one of the three plagues of the plague Quine! Animal line - dragon fruit ancient species - Spinosaurus form of all animals, sea squid group, one of the six sons of peggywan! These animals belong to the users of dragon fruit, and each of them should not be underestimated. It is not known whether these users have made the reputation of devil fruit or whether these demon fruits have made users. However, it seems that the fruit of the fast dragon on my hand has never appeared in the group of beasts and pirates?If I didn''t show up, the devil fruit in the form of Velociraptor and the devil fruit in the form of blue peacock should be taken by drought Jack to the beasts and pirates! Is it my butterfly effect? Ling Yu wondered. However, these should not be now their own worry. Now I should think about how to make use of this devil fruit. Animal line - dragon fruit ancient species - Velociraptor morphology! If this demon fruit is used by a strong individual, it will definitely increase the strength of the user. Of course, although the ability of this demon fruit is very good, Ling Yu has no idea to use it himself. There are two reasons. First, although my body skills are OK, they are mostly used to assist my own swordsmanship. It can be said that most of my strength is in the sword. After using this demon fruit, my strength will be enhanced to a certain extent. However, the increase was not big. After all, after all, his swordsmanship could not be used in that state after being completely animalized, and the enhancement of semi beast was limited. The second and most important point is that he actually has a favorite devil fruit in his heart, and he has already ordered people to find clues, but it has not been found yet. Compared with the ability of this devil fruit, which one is Ling Yu''s favorite type, and it is more helpful to Ling Yu. And this powerful demon fruit, if he does not use it himself, then the most cost-effective one is undoubtedly for his little partner. It''s just that Kate didn''t like the devil fruit in the form of bird and bird fruit and blue peacock before. This rare animal line, the ancient species of dragon dragon fruit, Velociraptor, is expected to satisfy him! Ling Yu thought with a smile. Chapter 244 After finding out the specific types of the devil fruit, Ling Yu stood up and stretched. After closing the thick leather book in his hand, he left the nafirutali family''s Secret storehouse with the box containing the devil''s fruit. As for a large number of books on the table, there will naturally be someone to clean up. The secret library of the nafirutali family is not completely closed. After all, these books are usually maintained by people who know their roots and know the truth, or they are just from the side members of the nafirutali family. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving the secret storehouse of the nafirutali family, Ling Yu went straight back to his room in the palace, intending to have a good sleep. The next morning, kobula was eating breakfast alone in the dining room. She took a look at the position that Ling Yu used to make from time to time. She seemed to wonder why her self disciplined son didn''t come out for breakfast on time today. Icaraim, who was standing behind cobra, saw his Majesty''s small movements and went forward to whisper in cobra''s ear. "Your Majesty, your Royal Highness has been browsing through the secret library last night, and did not return to his room until dawn this morning! Would you like me to inform your highness if you have anything to do with it Kobula understood why Ling Yu didn''t come out today after listening to icaraim. Kobula shook his head with a smile, but he understood why Ling Yu turned over the information so late. After all, Ling Yu had told him that he came back to find out what the devil fruit in his hand was by using the book collection of nafirutali family. Therefore, he was not surprised by Ling Yu''s behavior. He was just laughing at him. Ling Yu actually found out that it was dawn. "In this case, tell the palace to be quiet today! As for Xiaoyu, don''t disturb him for the time being, wait until he wakes up! By the way, let''s warm up some food and eat it when Xiaoyu wakes up. " Cobra said to icaraim after laughing. "Yes! Your majesty With that, icaraim withdrew from the restaurant and passed on cobra''s orders. Cobra, on the other hand, speeds up her meal, then walks out of the restaurant and begins a busy day. This day, the usually quiet palace seems more quiet. After feeling this strange atmosphere, even the birds chirping in the weekdays are much quieter. When Ling Yu wakes up, he finds that the sun is getting better. He looks at the clock on the wall and finds that it is already more than 1:00 p.m. Ling Yu shook his head and went to the bathroom to clean up. After going out of the room, Ling Yu''s whole person has looked energetic. Out of his room, Ling Yu went straight to the restaurant, intending to fill his stomach first. Along the way, he found that today''s palace seems to be a little quiet, so he also specially put out his own views, color and domineering perception. After finding out that everything in the palace was normal, he secretly laughed at whether he was making a fuss. But after all, are you careful? It''s always good to be cautious. Next, Ling Yu filled his stomach with breakfast and lunch in the dining room of the palace. Then he found kobula who was discussing with several ministers in the study next to the hall. Ling Yu listened at the door for a while and found that they were talking about the money and materials needed to be consumed in those places. The military minister grinned bitterly over there, worrying about the supplies and salaries the army needed to consume. The Minister of the people''s livelihood complained about the materials needed to resettle the victims and rebuild the city. The environment minister is grappling with how to recover the environmental problems caused by drought in arabastan. The finance minister is blowing nose and staring at the above ministers who complain. Are you short of money? Now the Treasury is more short of money than you are. It is not only short of money, but also food. Now a lot of grain in arabastan has to be imported from other grain producing countries because of the drought. Fortunately, which of his Royal Highness''s partners can precipitation for arabastan, otherwise water shortage is a big problem! These ministers can be said to be the most aware of the recent situation of the kingdom of arabastan. Everyone is well aware of the financial situation of the Kingdom, but without money, many of their work can not be carried out! The ministers could only look at kobula and then smile bitterly at each other. Kobula, who is on the seat, is also very worried about this. She can once again take a sum of money out of the nafirutali family''s private bank for emergency. After several ministers got a sum of money for temporary emergency, although they were a little relieved, they all withdrew with sorrow. After all, this emergency fund can not solve the problem! But they can''t always let the king''s private Treasury fill the void of the Treasury! So one by one, they all have a hard face when they withdraw, and then they think about how to use the money where they need it most, and then try to see if they can save some money from that place and use it in other places.However, after seeing Ling Yu at the door, they managed to squeeze out a smiling face and said hello to Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the ministers had retired, Lingyu and kobula were more casual. Kobula seemed to forget the previous worries in front of Ling Yu, laughing and joking about Lingyu''s not going to bed until dawn. Ling Yu looks at the smile on kobula''s face and understands that kobula doesn''t want to worry about what happened just now. After thinking about it for a while, Ling Yu told kobula that he might get a lot of gold over the island this time. Let''s wait until we get the gold back from the empty island! Otherwise, it would be bad if something happened and delayed. Otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After chatting with kobula for a while, Ling Yu told kobula that he was going to leave arabastan for a few days. For Ling Yu to leave arabastan a few days later, although kobula did not give up, but also did not ask, after all, it is normal for a child to have his own things. What''s more, kobula also knows that Ling Yu has a huge Baroque working group to manage. He thought it was the Baroque working society. What needs Lingyu to deal with. Before leaving, koblatter stressed with Ling Yu again that he should inform Jack in time if he encountered something similar to the drought before, and he would try to solve it like this time. Ling Yu agreed to this with a smile. That night, Ling Yu once again accompanied kobula to have a sumptuous and warm dinner, and then flew away from Albana again. Chapter 245 The next day, Lingyu appeared in the sky of rape flower harbor. Taking advantage of the day is not light, Ling Yu quickly room wash gargle, sleep back to the cage. I''ve been flying in the sky for a long time. It''s very tiring. And the noise caused by Lingyu''s return also awakened some people. When they saw that it was Ling Yu, they all yawned and went back to their rooms to sleep. The next morning at about nine o''clock, noqi knocked on Lingyu''s door and called Lingyu with a prepared breakfast. Last night, Ling Yu, who had a night''s sleep and went back to sleep, saw this breakfast, and his stomach resolutely began to protest against himself. Lingyu was also given off by the attractive aroma of breakfast. In order to appease his five zang organs temple, Ling Yu quickly washed and rinsed, and then took breakfast to eat. And Nuoqi high in see Lingyu big mouthed eat her nutrition breakfast, then smile out of the room. After eating a delicious breakfast, Lingyu picked up the box containing the devil fruit and walked out of the room. Out of the room, Ling Yu found that the people in this stronghold were very few. Except for Kate, Annie and Wei Wei, the others didn''t know where they had gone. Eh! Last night I saw that everyone was still there! Why did you run away early in the morning? How could even noqi Gao disappear? Fortunately, there are at least a few people left here, otherwise Lingyu will really catch the blind! "Kate, where have they been? Why is it that people are gone in a twinkling of an eye? " Ling Yu walks to Kate''s side and asks in doubt. Before Kate opened her mouth, Wei Wei, a beautiful girl, said happily: "brother, I know, I know, sister norkigo, they all went to see the hot air balloon from the craftsman''s side!" "To see the balloon? Is the balloon ready? So fast? " Ling Yu was surprised. Kate laughed, shook her head and said, "not yet? But it''s almost done. Now, Miss Robin, they''re checking the quality, and by the way, see if there''s anything that needs to be improved. " "Well, that''s it Ling Yu, who understood, laughed. Then he picked up the box containing the devil''s fruit and threw it to Kate. After subconsciously taking over the box that Ling Yu throws over, Kate looks at Ling Yu in doubt. It''s like saying, "isn''t this the box for that rare demon fruit? What did you throw it to me for? " Ling Yu couldn''t understand Kate''s eyes any more. He pointed to the box with devil fruit and said, "I have found out the ability of this devil fruit. It''s an animal line - dragon fruit ancient species - Velociraptor form. It''s a very good devil fruit ability." "With a demon fruit, both your speed and strength will be greatly improved. As long as you are familiar with the ability of this demon fruit, your defects in close combat will be made up, and your strength will be significantly improved. In this way, even if you are close to the enemy, you don''t have to worry about it." Kate opened the lid of the box, looked at the devil fruit in the box and murmured: "animal line - dragon fruit ancient species - Velociraptor form!" Ling Yu looked at Kate''s dejected appearance and said with a smile: "well, don''t go away. The ancient species of dragon fruit are relatively rare, but each dragon dragon fruit can basically become a strong one. The other two existing disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates group are the demon fruit ability of the ancient species of the dragon dragon fruit! Plus this demon fruit is really good, and his ability is more suitable for you. Take it and eat it Just when Ling Yu thought that Kate would pick up the devil fruit and eat it after hearing this again, or take the devil fruit and hide in the room to eat it secretly, so as not to be seen by others that he was disgusted by the bad taste of the devil fruit. Kate looked at the purple devil fruit in her hand and fell into the tangle. Kate''s appearance surprised everyone present. "What''s the matter, Kate? What are you thinking? " Ling Yu''s master shakes in front of Kate''s eyes and wakes up the tangled Kate. Seeing the elder brother in front of him and her sister Annie, who was worried, Kate gave a bitter smile and said, "boss, I wonder if I want to eat this devil fruit?" Ling Yu looked at Kate and said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like this devil fruit? Or does it feel like this demon fruit isn''t for you Kate scratched the back of her head and said in a tangled way: "I can''t see this devil fruit. After all, this is a rare animal line - dragon fruit. It''s the devil fruit of ancient times! It is estimated that if this devil fruit is put outside, some people will break their heads in order to get this devil fruit. " "After all, two of the three catastrophes in the group of beasts and pirates are all demonic fruits capable of ancient dragon fruit. The ready-made examples are well placed there." "What''s more, it''s not appropriate! After all, I also know that if I take this demon fruit, my strength will be greatly improved, and melee will no longer be my weakness. "Annie rolled her eyes and said, "what are you struggling with?" Kate said confused: "I don''t know what I''m struggling with? Maybe I''m wondering whether to take the devil fruit or not. After all, once I become a devil fruit ability person, I will become a dry duck. But I like the sea so much, maybe I can''t bear it! " "It may also be that although the power of this demon fruit is powerful, it is not the type of devil fruit that I desire most! So it doesn''t have that fatal attraction to me, it makes me want to eat it! " "There is also the possibility that you simply don''t want it, just like you don''t want any other demon fruit except the healing demon fruit." Kate seems to be talking to other people and talking to herself. But Kate said, the confusion in her eyes gradually disappeared, but more free and easy. After the confusion in Kate''s eyes completely disappeared, Kate said to Ling Yu freely: "boss, it seems that I have no predestination with this devil fruit! Maybe I''ll change my mind later, but I don''t want to eat this devil fruit now With that, Kate covered the box with the devil fruit in his hand again and threw it back to Ling Yu. Ling Yu takes over the box that Kate throws over, looking at the free and easy Kate also laughs. "All right! In this case, I will put away the devil fruit for the time being. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time! As long as the devil fruit is still in our hands, but don''t blame me if you change your mind too late, leading to being preempted by others. " "Don''t worry, boss. If I really change my mind, I''ll be the first to see you." Kate said with a smile. Chapter 246 "That''s it! If you see or hear about any demon fruit suitable for you, you can also tell me directly, and I will try my best to get it for you. " Ling Yu promises to Kate. "That feeling is good, I will choose the best one then!" Kate didn''t get back to business. Ling Yu left one in the original place, and then turned back to the room to show the rare ancient animal species and the demon fruit of the common animal line in the form of blue peacock. After collecting the things, Ling Yu also turned and walked out. In the next few days, Ling Yu went to the craftsman''s side to see the progress of the balloon, or flew to a place with few people to practice his various abilities. In the past few days, other people are not idle, either in practice, or in preparing various things or dealing with various things. Five days passed in a flash. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ five days later, Ling Yu quietly looked at the huge hot-air balloon flying in the sky. Noqigao, Annie, vivie, Kate and Brooke are standing on the basket of the hot air balloon excitedly, looking at the small earth under their feet and shouting. It is said that the hanging basket of hot-air balloon is a kind of special vine specially transported from YaKan, the country of vines. This kind of vine has a very obvious point, that is, it is tough, and after drying, the quality of the vine is very light, which is a very suitable material for making hot-air balloon. According to Ling Yu''s needs, the hanging basket of the hot-air balloon is specially made, which is 10 meters wide and 1.6 meters high. According to the craftsman''s test, the basket is enough to lift hundreds of tons of goods without damage. In theory, the load-bearing capacity can be doubled several times, even if it weighs two or three hundred tons, it will not break. Of course, the premise is that the hot-air balloon can have such a great power to pull such a heavy thing to the sky. The balloon''s sphere is also special, tanned with a sea king leather. With special kerosene and ignition equipment, the craftsmen painstakingly made such a huge balloon. Now this test flight is the last one. Now there are 60 tons of sandbags in the basket of the hot-air balloon, but they are still carried by this huge balloon easily and stably. With such a flight test effect, Lingyu''s goal is almost achieved. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after seeing that the hot air balloon has achieved the desired effect, Ling Yu and Nicole Robin beside him have started a joke. "Look how happy they are. Why don''t you go up and try it? Are you afraid of heights?" "Hum! I just feel like it''s no longer necessary, because I''ve been flying here for the first time Robin''s smile. "Oh, is that so?" Ling Yu looks at Nicole Robin, and then turns back to the balloon. "Now that the balloon is finished, we''re almost ready to go?" Robin froze for a moment and said, "we? Does boss mean I have to go? The Baroque club? " "Well!" Lingyu nodded: "this time, you are also together! This empty island is special. There should be something like that you have been looking for. " "What I''ve been looking for!" Nicole Robin seemed to think of something. Her pupils shrank for a moment, and she couldn''t believe it. "So I said that the empty island was special, and I think it''s time for Baroque society to have a base camp of our own." Ling Yu looks at the sky with a trace of depth. "Oh, is that so? Do you need me to transfer some people here? " "We don''t need so many people for the time being. Now you can transfer a larger sailing boat to carry the balloon! But I hope the people on this boat are loyal to the Baroque society and to me. Do you understand? " Ling Yu said indifferently. Intelligent Robin, immediately understood the meaning of Ling Yu, pressed his head to block the wind and sand hat and said: "understand!" Do you want to be absolutely loyal? So I don''t want others to know about the empty island! It seems that I really need to delete this crew. But is there a historical text on the empty island? That''s what I''m looking forward to! Robin lowered his head, his mouth slightly upturned, and thought of it expectantly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Nicole robin was as efficient as ever. She didn''t know where to transfer a large cargo ship that afternoon. Although it was a truck, it was still equipped with 11 guns. Obviously, its original purpose was not so simple. However, the original use of this truck is obviously not related to Lingyu now, and he has no mind to think about it. On the day the ship was transferred, Robin began to send people to replenish all kinds of supplies on board, and also let people carry the tightly packed hot-air balloon to the ship after deflation.After being transported to the ship, Robin specially and carefully let a large oilcloth cover the balloon. First, it can avoid the rainy weather, which may cause the hot-air balloon to enter the water and cause unnecessary changes. Second, it can prevent the huge hot-air balloon from being seen by too many people and falling into the eyes of those who are interested in it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with such local villains as the Baroque working society, the materials needed on the ship were replenished in just two hours. After all the supplies were ready, Ling Yu took them off again and left the ancient desert country of arabastan. But this time, there was a man on the ship who was not in Ling Yu''s plan. That is Ling Yu''s sister, Wei Wei, the little princess of the kingdom of arabastan. Originally, Ling Yu''s action is not intended to take Weiwei together. But after learning that Lingyu and their destination is the legendary empty island. Wei Wei has been using her big eyes to look at Ling Yu pitifully, pulling Ling Yu''s sleeve. It''s like a dog that''s been abandoned all the time. Pathetic. Seeing Ling Yu''s refusal to let go of her mouth, Wei Wei''s big eyes filled with mist, and then tears filled her eyes, as if the next second was about to fall down. What should I do when I meet a lovely and kind sister who pretends to be a poor brother??? Let Ling Yu tell you! Almost in Weiwei''s eyes full of tears next second, Ling Yu resolutely took Weiwei to the boat, and then ordered to sail. Plans and stuff are meant to be broken, aren''t they? Can you really leave the weeping Wei Wei on the dock? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a few days later, Ling Yu and his party came to Jiaya island again. Came to that piece of magic Valley town which was burned to ruins by Lingyu. Chapter 247 Since devil town was burned down, the former pirate colony has also been abandoned. Now we can''t even see a ghost shadow. Looking at the increasingly deserted town of moogu, which was burned into ruins, Ling Yu fell into memory. Yesterday''s various like slides in Ling Yu''s mind quickly. Suddenly, a picture flashed in Ling Yu''s mind. It was a woman kneeling on the ground begging, which made him ask: "by the way, what happened to those people rescued in the town of magic Valley before?" "Boss means the girls who are trained?" Lingyu next to Nicole Robin said. Lingyu nodded: "yes, they are!" Nicole Robin sipped her lips and said with a smile, "if it''s those girls! I''d like to say boss, you may have lost sight of it? " "Oh Ling Yu didn''t think of it and said, "look at me? They all failed to pass the training, or they all gave up! " "No Robin shook his head. "Those girls have passed your examination." "It''s all passed. It''s impossible! Judging from their original physical condition, few people should be able to pass the examination. How can they all pass? Is it the guys who checked the water? " After surprise, Ling Yu said discontentedly. "Those examiners are strict with your requirements. They don''t let water at all!" Robin seems to have guessed what Ling Yu is thinking in advance. As soon as Ling Yu finished, she immediately said an unexpected news to Ling Yu. "If there is no water, how about those people ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu looks at Robin incomprehensibly and signals her to tell her the specific situation. Robin said with a smile, "that''s why I said boss, you''ve lost your sight!" "Those girls who were saved by you, one by one seems to be reborn in the fire. After the terrible transformation, everyone''s will is firm and incredible, and they are eager to absorb all the knowledge, and strive to become stronger." "Although their bodies still have a certain gap from the normal level of passing the assessment, they all have strong will to survive the assessment? I was surprised at the news for a long time Robin said here also recalled that he was surprised for a long time when he first saw the news, and then sighed: "what a terrible will!" Has this changed so much? You know, this was a group of people who had lost hope and numb to life! If they had such a strong will, they would have fallen to such a next time? Or, after these setbacks, they will have such a big change. Ling Yu was stunned. Robin seems to like to see Ling Yu''s unexpected appearance. After seeing Ling Yu''s stunned expression, she had a smile and said, "it''s more than that." "After the people you arranged for the assessment sent these people to arabastan, I examined them carefully and found that it was a pity for these people to act as guards, so I tried to expose them to some spy missions." "Then I found out that these people, perhaps because of their previous experience, were unexpectedly adapted to the special work of espionage." "Now some of these people have already completed the task well, and some have entered a deeper lurk. All in all, they are excellent! " "Spy!" Lingyu heard Robin say frown and said, "they are just free from the magic Valley town, how can you let them carry out the spy mission? Besides, they are not willing to take on such a task themselves Although he didn''t like their tangled behavior, Ling Yu didn''t want them to be hurt any more. Especially this kind of injury may be caused by him. "Hmmm! Boss, you''re wrong. I explained it to them before they took over the spy mission. In the end, they chose to accept the spy mission themselves "Why?" "Because although they have passed the examination set by you, their strength does not allow them to take on those dangerous hunting tasks. However, it is much easier for spies, which do not rely on their strength, plus the bewilderment of their external conditions?" "What''s more, the rewards they can get for spy missions are the most generous under the same conditions. Why would they refuse?" "Or boss, you see spy as a kind of profession that betrays the body. If so, I''d like to say that it''s not the same as you think." "These low-level spies rely on their ability to observe and see things and be careful, coupled with a more flexible brain and a certain amount of luck." "And most of these girls have it. And with the cooperation of our Baroque society, they can always accomplish these tasks excellently. "Robin small has deep meaning to look at Ling Yu, sharp eyes directly Lingyu see embarrassed. Before Robin opened his mouth, Ling Yu really thought that the work of female spies in the world ¡¤¡¤ for this, Ling Yu had to change the topic awkwardly: "cough, in this case, you can arrange them! I''m sure you can handle these things Robin said with a smile: "as the chief intelligence officer of the Baroque work agency, I will certainly handle all this. After all, they are my right-hand generals now Ling Yu smiles but doesn''t answer. Ling Yu believes that Robin will deal with all this because, to some extent, that group of girls and Robin are poor people. Robin, who is still kind-hearted in heart, probably pays more attention to these girls, otherwise he would not know so clearly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "ah Yu, Robin, what are you talking about over there? Don''t be lazy, come and help! Let''s move the balloon down and fix it by the way Noqi looked at Ling Yu and Robin talking and laughing beside him, and then he was angry and said with his gills. Ling Yu turns to see a group of people are busy up and down from the ship carrying things, turn around and go. This arduous task or to you these professional people, as for me or to do what I am interested in it! Well, it''s definitely not my excuse to be lazy. Yes, that''s it. When I left, I did not forget to wave goodbye: "you do it first, I''m going to see someone, and I''ll come back later." Not long after Ling Yu disappeared in the sight of noqi high, the high gas of noqi can not. Robin took a look at Ling Yu''s back and laughed. Then he went back to help. Chapter 248 Ling Yu left the old site of magic Valley town and went straight to the other end of Jiaya island. In fact, he didn''t lie. Now he really wants to meet a person he knew for a long time, but he hasn''t seen him. The grandson of the adventurer venbran Rolando, venbulan kulikai. After walking out of people''s sight, Ling Yu, in order to save time, quickly flies from the sky to the other end of Jiaya island. After a period of time, Ling Yu saw a beautiful house in disguise on the other side of the island, but ordinary on the other side. Also in the open space next to the house, I saw a man with bare arms who was taking a rest. Seeing this man with a big chestnut on his head, Ling Yu knows that this is the man he wants to see. The grandson of the adventurer venbran Rolando, venbulan kulikai. In order to prove the existence of Golden Village, to break the stigma of the wenbuland family, he gambled his life to fight against fate. When Ling Yu sees wenbran kulikai, kulikai, who is taking a rest on the stake, also sees Lingyu flying towards him in the sky. Kulikai looked at the man in the sky and the pair of wings behind him, and his pupils shrank violently. "This is Ling Yu, the strong wind swordsman who defeated the sand crocodile klockdahl. Why are such big people here?" Kulikai thought solemnly. In kulikai''s wild thoughts, Ling Yu has safely fallen in front of him, and the pair of huge wind wings have turned into a little bit of starlight and scattered with the wind. Looking at the man in front of him, Ling Yu looked at the big chestnut on his head and said calmly, "you are the descendant of wenbran Rolando!" "Can you tell me my identity directly? Is this a special purpose for me? Why do I look for such a big guy like me Kulikai thought solemnly, guessing Lingyu''s intention. Of course, he did not forget the tentative opening: "in the following, bran kulikai, wenbran Rolando is the ancestor of me, I don''t know what is the purpose of Ling Yu?" "Do you know who I am?" Ling Yu is a little surprised, did not expect that he also has to go there are people to recognize their day. However, on second thought, it was not long before he destroyed Mogu town. It was strange that kulikai, who had lived in the same place as morgu Town, knew himself. Maybe it would be even more strange if he did not know himself. "How can I not know the name of the strong wind swordsman, and I am not far from the town of magic Valley!" Kulikai said cautiously. Lingyu also saw that kulikai was not at ease. He was careful. He said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything. I just heard that the descendants of the famous adventurer Roland Du are here, and then come here to have a look." After listening to Lingyu''s words, kulikai did not relax as Lingyu imagined. Instead, he clenched his fists tightly. The whole person''s blue veins burst, and his face became gloomy in an instant, with a look of anger before. Is this a misunderstanding? Ling Yu looks at this picture of kulikai and thinks in dismay. Before Ling Yu began to ask, kulikai seemed to be suddenly frustrated and relaxed. Self mockery said: "adults such big people did not expect to have time to specially come to ridicule me? It seems that Rolando''s reputation has spread all over the world, and no matter how much my family has washed it over the years. If you want to laugh at me, please Well, it''s a misunderstanding here. "Rolando, the great liar! Hehe, it seems that you wenbuland family don''t believe their ancestors. I don''t know if Roland Du, once a great adventurer, knows if future generations will cry like this! " Lingyu said a word and then went to the castle supported by the plank and looked at it. Is it that half of the house was carried to the island by the current? I can''t remember. Ling Yu looked at the strange house and felt his chin. Until Ling Yu looked at him for a long time, kulikai shivered behind Ling Yu and said, "do you believe that the ancestors of Rolando did not lie?" "Lying? Rolando doesn''t lie yet. At most, some things are exaggerated, but it''s normal! " Lingyutou did not return to say. It seems to be remembering where I saw the other half of the house. "This... This is really good. I didn''t expect that there are big people like you who believe in the ancestors of Rolando. It''s really good!" Kulikai choked. Lingyu heard the tone of kulikai''s words a little strange, and then turned around and looked at it, and then found that kulikai, the big man, didn''t know when his face was full of tears. "Well, is it necessary to exaggerate? I remember that there are two brothers next to this guy. Didn''t the pirate team brother this guy because they believed in Rolando''s story? " But it is Ling Yu who belittles the influence of his identity.After all, the pirate regiment of the two ape brothers around kulikai is only a small group, which is also unknown in the whole world. Even if they believe it, they will not bring much change and influence. But Ling Yu is different. Ling Yu, a strong swordsman with strong wind, is a top fighter who has killed Wang xiaqiwuhai. Moreover, the strong wind swordsman is the prince of arabastein, a real royal family. If such people also believe that Rolando''s story is true, then the reputation of the venbrans will be slightly improved, at least not as much as it is now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, I can''t cry any more. I can''t be so fragile any more. In order to repay this trust, I must find xiangdora, the land of gold in the story of my ancestors. Kulikai wiped the tears on his face and firmly said: "the great humanistic bran family will not fail to live up to your trust. I will definitely find the golden land of xiangdora recorded by the ancestors of Roland Du." "In fact, I have mastered certain clues. It must exist. It may just sink to the bottom of the sea. In recent years, I have explored a lot of areas in this sea area. As long as I give me a certain time, I will definitely find sandora''s ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" next, kulikai said a lot of clues that he had, as if to prove that she had Existence, and "evidence" that Chandra might sink to the bottom of the sea. For these Lingyu can only smile and shake his head. "Xiangdora, the legendary land of gold, does exist, but now it is not lying quietly under the sea bottom, but in the sky!" "Above the sky..." Chapter 249 "What, Chandra is not at the bottom of the sea, but above the sky! This... How could this be possible? How could Chandra be in the sky Kulikai said in disbelief. If it was not for Ling Yu, a famous swordsman with strong wind, who said this, he would think that the person who said it was crazy. It''s not surprising that Sandra disappeared in the sight of the public because of some accidents. After all, there are many similar things in the world. This is also the reason why kulikai has been diving to the sea to look for Chandra. Therefore, his body has been subjected to the huge water pressure under the deep sea all the year round, and has been hurt all over the body. But now Lingyu says that xiangdora is above the sky now, and he is a little bit ¡¤¡¤ after all, no matter how small xiangdora is, it is also a city! How could it be above the sky. "What! You don''t believe it Kulikai''s expression is very obvious now, so Ling Yu can easily understand what he wants to say. Kulikaikai hesitated for a moment, and finally faltered to Ling Yu and said, "master wind swordsman, xiangdora recorded by the ancestors should be on this Jiaya island. If it sank to the bottom of the sea by accident, it is still possible. If you want to say that it is now above the sky, then this is ¡¤¡¤¡¤" although kulikai did not say it clearly, he meant it Thinking is still obvious. He did not agree with Ling Yu''s statement, nor did he believe that xiangdora, the legendary land of gold, was now above the sky. "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it! After all, I''m not here to prove anything to you. " Ling Yu smiles at this, but does not intend to say anything more. "Well, I have something else to do now, so I''ll leave first." Guess they go back to noqigao, they should have done almost the hot air balloon, Lingyu said goodbye. It''s about to get down to business! With that, Lingyu nodded to kulikai, then opened the pair of wings of the wind again skillfully, and flew to the magic Valley town where he had just come. "As soon as I finished that sentence, the strong wind swordsman did not intend to say anything more, and immediately flew away. Does it seem that what I said just made this" big man "unhappy?" Kulikai stood there watching Ling Yu''s figure disappear completely in the green forest and thought with a bitter smile. In fact, before kulikai spoke, he had a premonition that his words might upset the wind swordsman. After all, the more big people like this, the less they like to be refuted. Not to mention such a young and famous person. However, kulikai didn''t want to go along with what he said in order to please Ling Yu. Because of the reputation of being a liar and a liar all the year round, the people of the wenbuland family are very sensitive to cheating and empty talk. And the whole family of Veblen has been polarized to a very serious degree. Some people are now paying attention to integrity in their words and deeds, hoping to change the world''s view of the wenbulan family for a long time. Some of the clansmen completely abandoned themselves, no longer concerned about the views of the outside world, and even deliberately deceived others in some things, boasting, which made the reputation of the wenbuland family more thoroughly damaged. And kurikai has done so much to clean up the family''s reputation. Obviously, he is the part of the family who wants to change the way people think about the family. So he didn''t want to be associated with this young big man because of this. And even less so, when the illusion of Chandra above the sky that the great man wanted to see was shattered. It''s going to involve members of the venbran family again. Therefore, just now kulikai would rather falter to tell the truth, rather than agree with Ling Yu for this, so as not to be involved further. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving from kulikai, Ling Yu flew over the treetops with this pair of wind wings, and quickly flew to the old site of enchanting Valley town. By the time he got back to moogu, the loading and debugging of the balloon was almost ready. The huge hot air balloon was firmly tied to the ground by 18 big wooden posts nailed to the ground. Now, the inside of the balloon is filled with sandbags to increase the stability of the basket. When people are not without some food and water. Although food and water can certainly be found on the empty Island, Robin and they think that more preparation is always more beneficial than harmful. In case... What if the food they see on the empty island is poisonous and they don''t know they can''t eat it. So Ling Yu did not stop after thinking about this. About half an hour later. The balloon is finally debugged. Next, you just open the pegs and other fixtures used to fix the pegs, and then put down some sandbags.This giant balloon can start to take off and soar into the sky. Seeing this, Ling Yu no longer delays, taking Nuo Qi Gao, Annie, Wei Wei, Kate and Robin Brooke to the hot air balloon together. As for the group of people who were left in the same place, Ling Yu also told them what to do next. For example, a temporary camp was built on the old site of Mogu town. After the camp is built, they also need to continue to work, such as cleaning up the remains of morgu, which has been burned to ashes. Although Ling Yu brought a lot of people this time, it is not a simple job to clean up the big project of magic Valley town. So even before Ling Yu came down from the empty Island, they would not be able to finish the character well. And Ling Yu had been prepared for this, and did not expect them to do all these before they came down. After that, they can only build the camp. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ of course, those are afterwords. Now Ling Yu is flying to the blue sky with his group of companions. When the ropes of the last four balloons were untied, the balloons were also carried to the sky by the steaming heat. Flying in a hot air balloon is a special experience compared with flying by yourself. The balloon didn''t rise very fast at first, but when Robin pulled the switch and increased the firepower. This huge balloon is going up a lot faster. Before long, the whole island of Gaya was slowly shrinking under their eyes and turned into an island similar to the teeth of a skeleton. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ shortly after Ling Yu and his colleagues took off, kulikai, who lives on the other end of Jiaya Island, also saw the rising hot-air balloon. At this time, kulikai also clearly realized that Ling Yu, the strong wind swordsman, seemed to really believe that Chandra existed in the sky. And it took action. Chapter 250 Is it true that Sandra, the land of gold, lies above the sky? Looking at the climbing hot air balloon, kulikai was also shaken. If Chandra is really above the sky, is it an empty island in legend? But if Chandra was really an empty Island, how did the ancestors of Rolando get up? Why did the ancestors of Rolando not find Chandra when they were ordered by the king for the second time? What''s more, there is no record in the logbook of Rolando''s ancestors that xiangdora is the legendary empty island! What was the truth of that year? This moment of unclear questions suddenly rushed into kulikai''s mind. Let kulikai''s brain be a mess. If Ling Yu does it again, he can solve kulikai''s doubts. But Ling Yu was not present. And even if Ling Yu is present, he doesn''t necessarily solve the mystery of all this for kulikai! Therefore, all of these can only temporarily become a puzzle in kulikai''s mind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the large amount of heat released by the special kerosene and ignition equipment, the hot-air balloon easily rose to the height of 5000 meters. During this period, because of several high-altitude air currents, the hot-air balloon rocked violently. But there is Ling Yu, the ready-made wind element controller. The first time he met the high-altitude air flow, Ling Yu used his ability to ease the air flow around the balloon. As for the next few air currents, because of the first experience, Ling Yu is more handy to deal with. Basically, the air flow just blew onto the hot-air balloon, or had not blown on the hot-air balloon, it was solved in advance by Lingyu. Not to mention the high-altitude airflow that completely solves these threats, at least the airflow around the balloon is controlled by the plume. It''s not going to have a big impact on the balloon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the balloon reached the height of 5000 meters, there were white clouds floating around. It''s like being in a sea of clouds. At this time, the scene under the hot-air balloon was not very real. That huge area of Kaya island has already become a floating black spot in the sea. In addition, there are white clouds floating under the hot-air balloon from time to time, as well as other islands on the sea adjacent to Kaya island. Ling Yu and they are almost unable to tell which little black spot is Jiaya island. But after the balloon went up to this height. I don''t know whether the altitude is about to reach or has reached the limit that hot-air balloons can reach, or whether the fuel of these characteristics is no longer enough to support the balloon to climb higher heights. Anyway, the rising momentum of the hot air balloon has slowed down slowly. In the past half an hour, it has only increased by one or two hundred meters. But it''s left and right sway across a lot of distance. Fortunately, Ling Yu had expected all this. "For the rest of the journey, you should be seated." Ling Yu laughs and gives you a wake-up call and then closes his eyes. After receiving Ling Yu''s warning, the people on the hot-air balloon are not looking at the vast sea of clouds on the hot-air balloon. One by one, they picked up the armrest and other things on the hot-air balloon to fix their bodies. Weiwei, the shortest, jumped down from several sandbags and quietly grabbed the corner of the balloon to fix herself. Of course, with Weiwei''s height now, after jumping off the sandbag, she is just a little shorter than the basket frame of the hanging basket, so that she can only see part of the scenery outside the basket. Instead, he couldn''t see the beautiful scenery around him as before. "What a pity! If I were a little higher, I would still be able to see the scenery outside now. I haven''t seen enough of it! " Wei Wei tooted her small mouth to think. However, although Wei Wei has a little regret, a little unhappy, but she did not make any other move. Because she is a sensible little princess, she doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble to her brothers because of her impulse. Soon after Ling Yu closed his eyes, it was as if there was an upward hurricane around the balloon, holding the whole balloon up. When the hurricane just set off, it was caused by a violent shaking of the hot-air balloon, but slowly the hurricane gradually became mild under the constant control of Lingyu. No, it can''t be said that it''s getting milder. It''s just that its influence on the people inside the basket is getting smaller and smaller. In fact, the wind is still the same wind, and its power has not been reduced, but has been strengthened to a certain extent.The reason why it has less influence on people is that Ling Yu has slowly developed a unique skill. After the wind became "small", the swing of the basket became smaller, and finally they could only feel a little shaking. In fact, this degree of shaking is almost the same as that of a ship in the sea. It''s just that the wind on the basket is a little stronger, and everyone''s hair is just dancing. Even the smallest Wei Wei in the basket has almost the strength of entering the second level, so this wind can''t make any impact on the people in the basket. After the initial shaking, everyone adjusted quickly. Then continue to enjoy the special beauty above the sea of clouds. And with Ling Yu''s Hurricane lift, the balloon''s upward speed increased again. One hundred meters. 200 meters. Three hundred meters. Five hundred meters. 800 meters. One thousand meters. 1500 meters. Before long, the balloon was lifted by this hurricane and climbed more than 1000 meters. At this time, Lingyu and they can see that the clouds above them are not far away from them. Lingyu knows that they have reached the white sea at this time, and then they will go through the white sea and reach the white sea. But the white sea is not that easy to get through. In fact, the white sea is a navigable sea formed by "sea clouds" in the altitude of 7000 meters. In other words, the white sea is similar to the sea, and it will drown people. So Ling Yu can''t drag the balloon up slowly this time. "We all squat down around the basket, and we are all holding fast. The most exciting thing is coming." After listening to Ling Yu''s words, the people who had just seen the scenery for a while had to take back their sight again and squat according to the order. After seeing everyone squatting, Ling Yu began to perform again. Fly directly to the top of the balloon, and then condense layers of wind elements to cover the balloon directly. With the help of certain principles of wind dragon roar, the wind elements wrapped in the hot air ball are condensed into the shape of a sword, and then they are stabbed directly to the white sea above the head. And at the moment of approaching the white sea, he quickly cuts out a sword against the sea of clouds overhead. Open the road with sword Qi and stab directly at the sea of clouds with hot-air balloon. At this moment, from a distance, the balloon wrapped by layers of wind elements looks like a huge blue sword piercing the sea of clouds. Chapter 251 When most of the hot-air balloons passed through the White Sea many meters later, the power of Lingyu''s sword had already been exhausted. A large area of sea clouds came back quickly around the basket. It''s like trying to fill the hole that was punctured by a hot-air balloon. "Hold your breath!" As soon as he saw this, Ling Yu immediately reminded the people in the basket to hold their breath. Sure enough, when the sea clouds around the basket poured into the basket, people seemed to fall into the sea, unable to breathe. "Drink Seeing this, Ling Yu gave a big drink and quickly dispersed the sea clouds that poured into the basket. Finally, the whole balloon together with the basket finally broke through the thick cloud and saw the sky again. "Hoo The moment the balloon broke through the clouds, the people on the basket experienced a short period of suffocation. They all hold the frame of the basket and gasp subconsciously. After passing through the clouds, there should be no danger for the next time! Thinking of this, Ling Yu flew back from the top of the balloon to the basket under the balloon. At this time, Lingyu had time to observe the surrounding scenery. Around the balloon, is a vast white scene, layers of clouds gathered together, forming a unique and unique scenery. Unlike the rough sea, the white sea, which is made up of clouds, is relatively calm. And their balloon is quietly floating on the white sea, slowly drifting with the wind. "Wow! It''s beautiful. It''s all white, just like the snow in winter island Standing on sandbags, Wei Wei, who stands on tiptoe, looks at the scenery in front of her and shouts and laughs. Lingyu heard and walked to Weiwei, the hand touched Weiwei''s small head. "It''s not the same as snow. Snow is much whiter than the sea of clouds." Although the white sea made up of clouds is called the white sea, it is not pure white, but a kind of gray white, but more hazy white. "Really? Is the snow whiter than here? I really want to see what the snow is like, oh, Wei Wei has never seen it! " Wei Wei longed for the way. Well! Looking forward to the Wei Wei Ling Yu Leng said: "Wei Wei has not seen the real snow?" Weiwei nodded her head and said, "I only saw the snow in the book, but allabastan has never snowed. Weiwei has never seen the real snow look like!" Is that right? Ling Yu thinks about it. It seems that there is no snow in the ancient desert country of arabastan. At least Lingyu didn''t see snow in the city when he was a child. "Well, when we go back, my sister will find a winter island to take you to see the snow scenery!" After listening to Wei Wei''s words, noqi on one side came over and took Weiwei''s small hand and said with a smile. "Really? Does sister noqigao really want to take me to winter island to see the snow? " Weiwei looks forward to her eyes and looks at noqi Gao. "Of course it is. I remember that there is a winter island near arabastam. I will take you there to see the snow." "Kate, you should know how to get that winter island. Can you take us there?" she said Although Kate is studying the sea of clouds, she also hears the conversation between them. So after hearing what noqigao said, he turns to smile at vivie. She patted her chest and said, "no problem. It''s up to me, Wei Wei. When the time comes, brother Kate will take you to see the snow, make a snowman and have a snowball fight." "Wow After hearing this, Wei Wei jumped up with joy. "Sister nuoghi, brother Kate is so nice. I can see the snow then. Vivie is so happy!" Seeing Wei Wei bouncing on the basket, the other people on the boat all showed a happy smile. Laughter is contagious! "Which way are we going next?" Robin asked, looking around at the white scene. Kate looked at a record pointer in her hand and frowned: "the record pointer is still the same as it was at the bottom. Is the empty island still on it?" "Is it true?" Robin nodded: "it seems that this is just the middle of Jidi cloud!" "So the real empty island is even higher! How are we going to get up there? Do we have to do it again? " Kate shivered as she recalled how she had almost choked before. "Ah! Do you want to do it again? " Wei Wei heard Robin and Kate''s conversation, originally smiling face immediately bitter down. "Brother, do we have to go through the clouds again? It''s so hard! "Weiyu said: "we don''t have to pull the small face through the sea with the poor cloud feather "Don''t pull my face any more, it''s not good to be pulled by you!" Wei Wei pats Ling Yu''s mischievous hand, the way of exasperation. Ling Yu pokes Weiwei''s angry cheek in a funny way. "Boss, do we really don''t have to go through the sea of clouds next? How are we going to get up there Kate asked curiously. "When I was at the top of the balloon, I saw a waterfall connecting the clouds to the next layer. I think we should go there first. I think there should be a way to get to the next level of cloud." Lingyu pointed to the way that looked like a huge waterfall like cloud flowing through the heaven and earth, said with a smile. I''ve seen that Ling Yu still has a vague impression on this waterfall. Because this waterfall seems to be a special "bridge" between the white sea and the white sea. "What''s more, I see that there is a special space between the clouds above and the waterfall, so that our balloon can fly up from there." Kate suddenly realized and hammered her palm. "Is that it! No wonder I was just wondering why this sea of clouds didn''t see a special channel. Where is it "Fairway, is there a fairway in this sea of clouds?" Brooke interposed. Kate nodded firmly: "yes, as long as it is a sea, there will be its own channel! Just see if we find out. " "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho? At this moment, I just want to sing a song to ease my excitement. The next song is "pinks'' wine" for you drawa circle in the air goodbye to the silk town in the harbor > come and sing a song of sailing the golden waves and silver waves turn into water spray we leave because the ocean brings Binks'' wine to your side we pirates split the waves we are on the boat with the waves on our backs the skeletons sail, the skeleton flag flies in the wind the strong wind blows under the boundless sky the waves are dancing and the drums are blowing Why do you frown? the moonlight will still be bright tomorrow night r> Binks ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " just as everyone was immersed in Brooke''s singing, Ling Yu felt a trace of discord again. Not far above the sea of clouds, there is a figure stepping on the sea of clouds, rushing towards their position quickly. The figure, with a strange square mask on his face, had a shield in one hand and a small rocket like weapon in the other. And this rocket is being aimed at Ling Yu''s hot-air balloon by this freak. "Bang!" In the right direction, the man fired a shell at the balloon! The shell broke the mood of Brooke''s song. When the shells hit, Ling Yu was not the only one to notice. Noqigao, Robin, Kate and others were all aware of the shell being fired at them. Even Brooke stopped singing and looked at the shell. As soon as Kate lifted her eyelids, she took out a short gun and fired a shot at the shell, which seemed to have no aim. Bang!!! Boom!!! With a shot, the next second the shell was detonated tens of meters away from the balloon. After solving the shell, Kate recalled, "why is this scene so familiar to me?" Then Kate seemed to think of something. She looked at Brooke with a strange look and said, "it seems that the last time someone hit us with a shell, it was when Brooke made a loud noise!" Kate said that the other people in the basket looked at Brooke strangely. Ling Yu thought for a while, and then said, "it seems that it is really so!" As soon as the other people looked at Brooke''s eyes, it was even more bizarre."Hello, Hello! It''s really none of my business! It''s just a coincidence. Don''t look at me like this! " Brooke was thrilled by the way everyone looked at him and quickly explained. Seeing Brooke''s explanation in a hurry, Lingyu laughed. Then he raised his hand and blocked the masked man''s kick to them with wind. With a little push, the shandia warrior was lifted out. After seeing this strange dress, Ling Yu was surprised for a while, and then recalled it. Isn''t this the shandia warrior who attacked Luffy in the cartoon? Why did Ling Yu come to the door soon after they arrived here? is this fellow too idle to sway in this white sea? Otherwise, how can you find it so quickly! And it''s too much for this guy to attack them indiscriminately! The shandia soldier was lifted out by Ling Yu and landed on the cloud sea. After sliding for a certain distance, the soldier circled back and jumped up again. But this time he changed his target wisely. This time, the target of his attack was replaced by the hot-air balloon in which Ling Yu and his team were riding. He jumped up as if he wanted to make a big cut in the balloon with the shoes made of unknown material, similar to skate shoes. To destroy the vehicles that Ling Yu and his family took. From this point of view, this guy seems to know the hot air balloon as a tool, and also know the weakness of this tool. Ling Yu looked at the shandia soldiers who didn''t know how to advance or retreat, but also wanted to offend them. Ling Yu disappeared on the basket in a flash. As if in a flash general appeared in front of the shandia soldier who wanted to break the balloon, the dark fist mercilessly hit the shandia soldier. For a moment, the shandia warrior felt the black fist like the scythe of death, trying to take his life away. Spurred by death, the shandia warrior burst into an incredible rate of reaction. At the critical moment, block the shield on his hand in front of Ling Yu. Bang!!! The fist and shield collided, but the shield did not support for a second, and was smashed by Ling Yu''s fist. After smashing the shield, Ling Yu''s blow to the shandia warrior''s chest is not reduced. Click! Lingyu did not know how many ribs he had broken. There was a lot of red blood seeping from the mask of this guy! After receiving Ling Yu''s fist, this guy was smashed into the sea of clouds. Seeing this, Ling Yu also flashed back to the basket. Back on the hanging basket, Ling Yu specially looked at his own panel and found that there was a hint on his panel. "Defeat shandia warriors, plunder Qi Yun by 300 points!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ beat! This guy didn''t die. Does it seem that this guy''s vitality is full of tenacity? After staring at the sea of clouds for a long time, he found that the shandia warrior still didn''t show up. Did this guy run? Ling Yu raised her eyebrows. Forget it, I''m too lazy to go down to find him. Anyway, with the strength of this guy, I can see him again sooner or later. Looking at Ling Yu staring at the sea of clouds for a long time, Kate also swept around with his sharp eyes. Then he asked, "boss, is this guy still alive?" Lingyu nodded his head and said: "this guy should not be dead, but his ribs have broken at least several, which can be regarded as serious injury!" Kate was surprised: "Yo Ho, this guy actually received a punch from the boss, but he was seriously injured. Does it look like his strength is good? Tut Tut, how much strength did you use in the fist just now Ling Yu gave Kate a light glance: "fifty percent! However, only 20% of the people who fell on him were blocked by the shield "Twenty percent, that''s good!" Kate said, "well, why hasn''t this guy come up for so long?" "I must have run away." Ling Yu spread out his hand, "after all, even I can''t bear a punch. As long as he is not stupid, he won''t run up again to find his death!" "That''s what I said!" Kate also smiles. However, Kate did not put down her sniper gun at this time. Instead, she started to shoot around more carefully. If the Sandia soldier happened to be in Kate''s sight, it would be a fresh loaded bullet. Suddenly Kate lifted the muzzle of the gun up and "bang!" A bullet was fired. Eh! Did Kate actually find that guy? Ling Yu looked down at Kate''s gun and found that there was a strange bird carrying a whole body wrapped in armor, just like an ancient Knight, flying towards the distance in a panic. This is!!! Chapter 252 This is!!! After seeing this pair of strange combination, Ling Yu''s brain seems to recall this guy. Isn''t this guy the God of the former empty island who was driven away by enilu? Although I can''t remember the old man''s name, it seems that it is. I remember this guy in the pirate king seems to have helped Luffy when they were attacked by Sandia soldiers. Is this guy trying to help? But this guy didn''t expect that Sandia soldier would be seriously wounded and run away. I didn''t expect that I would like to help meet him. It''s Kate''s bullet! Ling Yu thought strangely. "You roar, I didn''t expect that since this guy can block the shot of Laozi, it seems that he will give you some strength to see!" Seeing that the ancient Knight actually blocked his own shot, Kate was not convinced. Then Ling Yu felt a wave of armed color hegemony. Ling Yu opens up his own experience of color domineering. As soon as he perceives, he knows that Kate is now infusing armed lust into the bullets of his sniper gun. I want to give that strange guy a little color with this loaded bullet. Seeing this, Ling Yu reaches out to stop Kate who wants to shoot again. Seeing that his boss stopped him from shooting him, Kate raised her head and looked at Ling Yu. It seems to be asking Ling Yu why he stopped him. Lingyu had no choice but to shake his head and say, "OK, Kate, don''t shoot. The guy you hit should not be a gang with the guy who attacked us just now. You should have hit the wrong person." £¿£¿£¿ I have the wrong number? Kate looked at Ling Yu and asked, "boss, how do you know that guy in the air is not with that guy just now?" "The two men should not be in a group. Because the decorations on them are totally different! It''s like two different cultures! If there is such a big cultural difference, these two people are likely to belong to two different forces! Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine how they usually get along. " Lingyu has not yet opened his mouth, Nicole Robin smiles and analyzes it. "Ah! Is that so? In that case, who is that bird rider? " Kate scratched the back of her head a little awkwardly. "I don''t know about that. After all, the eccentric knight has been driven away by Mr. Kate, eh!" Said Robin, with a smile of indifference. Kate: ¡¤¡¤ " " fortunately, other people''s strength is good, blocking your shot, otherwise we have to apologize to others! Don''t you think about it before you shoot? " Anne make complaints about Tucao. Lingyu raised his hand and stopped the topic. "Well, it''s good that no one else is hurt. Next time I meet Kate, I''ll apologize! Now let''s go and have a look at the waterfall first With that, Lingyu saw the waterfall running through heaven and earth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a few hours, Ling Yu controlled the balloon and finally flew to the bottom of the waterfall. It has to be said that there are many novel things in this sea of clouds that people have opened a lot of eyes. Come all the way. Ling Yu and they meet some special cloud sea creatures that swallow them into their stomachs. (of course, these creatures don''t seem to have good luck. They choose the wrong target to attack, those who are killed and those who are caught are caught.) Of course, we also see some special "clouds", such as those like QQ sugar, which are very soft and q-shaped, but can walk on them. There are also strange scenes like labyrinth of white clouds with irregular distribution. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, you see, there seems to be a door over there. There should be people in it! Shall we go up and ask? " Noki pointed to the building at the bottom of the waterfall and said, "gate of heaven.". "Wow! Really Vivie stood on tiptoe and screamed. "Yo ho ho ho ho ho, gate of heaven, are we all dead?" Brooke called strangely. "Hey, hey, Brooke, stop crowing, I''m not dead!" Kate''s dissatisfaction. "Brother, pay attention to the words. Do you want to take away your lovely and pure sister?" Annie looked back at Kate. To this, Kate looked at Annie''s back silently with her eyes, and said with silent disdain: "just you, still lovely and pure! I just ha ha ha Of course, Kate dares to look down on Annie in places she can''t see, and tell him to really despise Annie face to face. He dare not. "Gate of heaven! I think it''s just a title! After all, we are on the sky now. If there is a kingdom of heaven here, it is not wrong to call it the gate of heaven! " Said Robin, looking at the gate."In that case, you can see the empty island from here!" Noki Gao ruo''s way of thinking. "I think so." Robin said. "There should be someone at the gate of heaven! Boss, I''ll go down and have a look first! " With that, Robin went down from the balloon, and then a few jumps into the gate of heaven. Not long after, there were bursts of conversation in the gate of heaven. "Well, sister Robin seems to be talking to people! There''s someone in there, brother. Shall we go down and have a look too? " Wei Wei pulls Ling Yu''s arm and says. Ling Yu shook his head: "we don''t have to go down, this matter will be handed over to Robin!" "Is that so?" Wei Wei is a little disappointed. Ling Yu feels Weiwei''s head with a smile and doesn''t speak. Before long, Robin came out of the gate of heaven. After a few ups and downs, she jumped to the roof of the gate of heaven, and then used the power of flowers and fruits to build a "rope" composed of arms between the gate and the basket. So Robin stepped on the arm rope and went back to the basket. "Miss Robin, who were you talking to just now?" Asked Mr. Brooke. "Well, there is only one old woman named Amazon. She is the watchman of the gate of heaven, and she is also responsible for collecting entry fees! One billion yikes per person Robin replied. "Nani? One billion IGS per person, seven of us are not seven billion IGS! Why is the entry fee so expensive? " Brooke''s jaw almost fell to the ground when he heard about the 1 billion Ike immigration fee. "Ike, it must be different from Bailey." Noki Goh hears Ike and grabs the point. "Well, if it''s Bailey, it''s only 700000 Bailey. I''ve already paid for it. Next, we''ll go straight up!" Robin laughed. "Well! Startle me. I thought we needed 7 billion Bailey! " Said Brooke, wiping the sweat off his forehead that didn''t exist. Everyone else nodded in agreement. "Let''s go up there! Take a look at what this empty island looks like "Good!" Then Ling Yu began to control the balloon to rise along the waterfall. "Wow, look at the clouds here. It seems that they have become a strip road." "This should be a special channel here. If we are in a boat now, we should be able to sail all the way up this road." "Ah, you see, there are words at the exit!" "Godland sky PIEA" "the kingdom of God, is the Kingdom on an empty island called the kingdom of God?" Chapter 253 "Wow! Are we here in the kingdom of God! Brother, do you think there is a God here? " Wei Wei is excited to guess a way. "Of course there will be, but it will be very different from the God in your mind!" Ling Yu said in his heart. Because Ling Yu knows that the empty island is under the rule of the so-called God enilu. However, if they want to take the gold this time, enilu is the biggest obstacle they have to solve. "Wow, the exit has arrived, the exit has arrived, we can see the empty island!" The next moment, their balloon flew out of the exit. Then the light suddenly brightened in front of them, and the scenery around them suddenly changed. A magnificent island city suddenly appeared in front of the public. The city is built on top of the clouds, and under the clouds, a sea is connected. At the bottom of the city is a huge cloud Island, which is decorated with some green plants. Often there are exquisite buildings above a cloud, and each cloud is connected by a bridge of clouds drawn by vines. From the low, along the high, the dotted buildings extend all the way to the middle of the sky. And these pavilions in the air have also become the real castles in the air, and these also make up this beautiful and dreamlike city. It has to be said that this beautiful scenery really makes people relaxed and happy, and the whole person''s mood has improved a lot. How beautiful Noki looked up at the beautiful scenery and whispered. "Beautiful as the world in fairy tales! The people who live here must be very happy! " Anne fancied. Happy? That''s not necessarily true! Ling Yu shook her head. "Wow, brother, come on, come on, where I''m going, where I''m going." Wei Wei jumps up and says in a hurry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than ten minutes later, Ling Yu stopped the balloon near a beach. Then the balloon was vented and fixed. Ling Yu and they walked along a path near the beach towards the town they had seen before. Is the road made up of clouds still soft? It seems that walking on this road without shoes should be more comfortable! Don''t know why Ling Yu''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea. Walking on this cloud road is a novel experience for everyone, so we are not going fast. Stop and go all the way, see new things will stop, touch and have a look. I don''t know how long it will be before we get to the town. There are many characteristic shops on the street. There are shops selling all kinds of shellfish. There are restaurants that cook all kinds of small empty fish. There are all kinds of fresh fruit Island characteristics. There are also clothing stores selling clothes. In and out of the jewelry shop of many girls. An instrument store selling organ, Clarinet and other instruments. There are also special tools made from various colored shells. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with all kinds of shops and a wide range of goods, people''s eyes are dazzled. In particular, a variety of small things, trinkets directly attracted the eyes of several girls present. Even the most mature Robin couldn''t help selling a few small things. Although Bailey is not the general currency here, the good thing is that Qinghai people often come to the island. Bailey, the currency commonly used in Qinghai Province, can still be changed into Ike, the currency used by people here. According to the exchange ratio of 1:10000, Ling Yu and they exchanged a lot of Yike, the currency used by the empty island. After a while, the girls carried some small things more or less, and the heavier ones were contracted by several men. Go shopping with girls this kind of thing, the man beside the girl is not automatically equal to wallet plus coolie? so£¡ Accompany girls shopping men = Wallet + coolie!!! Ling Yu, who has a lot of things hanging on her body, helplessly looks at noqigao who is interested in a delicate special wind Bei earring that can blow a breeze again. And see that noqigao is interested in that thing, the owner of the shop began to vigorously promote it. It''s just like to boast about this small wind Bei earring. It''s so exquisite that it can be found in the sky and not on the earth. In the end, nochigo couldn''t help buying this special earring. But the main thing is that although the owner of the earrings boast very much, but in fact, the price of the earrings is not unreasonable. In fact, it''s only 20 million yikes. If Bailey is replaced, it will be 2000 Bailey, which is not expensive. The owner of this shop, with a smile on his face, sent noqi out of the shop. Obviously, he made a lot of money on this pair of earrings.Ha ha, treacherous businessman! make complaints about silent Tucao road. Walking on the street again, Ling Yu looks at the pair of wings on the back of the empty island people and the tentacles on their heads. They are very curious. What''s the use of these antennae and those wings? So short wings can''t fly, is it for decoration? Or is it true that the most primitive konjima people can fly, but their offspring''s wings degenerate and can''t fly, so they have become this small and compact appearance. So, are those antennae? Eh, it''s not the antennae, but the braid of hair!!! Ha ha ha! make complaints about the corners of the mouth of Lingyu. When Ling Yu and his colleagues are observing these empty Islanders, the residents of these empty islands are also observing them. These Qinghai people have been in lovely street for some time. So far, the residents of these empty islands have not received any information about illegal immigration. Obviously, these guys entered the kingdom of God legally after paying the entry fee through the regular way. In this way, as long as they do not violate the laws of the kingdom of God, they are not much different from the residents of the empty island. So next, most of the residents on the empty island just looked at the passers-by curiously from afar. Nothing else was done. Well, except that some shop owners make a lot of money from these guys. Every time these Qinghai people come to Angel Island, the owners of those shops can basically make a lot of money. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ walking along, Ling Yu came to the center of a street and found a clay statue separated by glass in the middle of the road. "Well, brother, how ugly this statue is Wei Wei pulls Ling Yu''s sleeve and whispers. "Princess Weiwei''s words had better not be heard by others. Since the clay statue is placed in such a striking position, it is likely to be a belief of the island''s culture! It may not be good for them to hear you like that Robin smilingly touched Weiwei''s head and warned. "Smimarseille!" After hearing Robin''s words, Wei Wei also felt that it was a very rude thing to evaluate the statue like this just now. She immediately apologized. Chapter 254 "It doesn''t matter." Just then a strange voice came in. The strange voice made everyone stunned, and then they all turned to look at the location of the sound. As soon as they turned around, they found that it was a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old, with long blonde hair and fair skin. At this time, she is carrying her hands and smiling at Weiwei. "Are you?" Wei Wei can''t help but ask. "Little sister, my name is cornes, hassle!" Said the blonde with a smile. "Hello, I''m nafirutali vivi. You can call me vivi." Vivi came back immediately. Then vivie hesitated for a moment and then asked, "sister cornes, what did you mean by that Cornes went to the clay statue and looked at the clay statue inside the glass cover gently. Then he said, "we put this statue here, not because of the people in the statue, but because of the statue itself!" "The statue itself?" "Well, yes, the statue itself?" Cornes turned her head and said with a gentle smile. After hearing this, noqigao, vivi, Annie and Robin approached the glass cover curiously and carefully observed the statue inside. "Is this statue made of any special material? But this is a common clay statue! Is there anything else special about it? " Annie watched for a long time and didn''t see why. Kate went into a few steps and looked at it. Then she said, "it''s really the most common soil! It seems that there is nothing special about it After hearing Annie and Kate''s words, cornes shook her head with a smile. "The most common soil, is it because of the soil that you put this clay statue here?" Robin asked tentatively, remembering that all he had seen along the way were white, soft clouds and no trace of land. "Yes, we put it here because it''s all made of earth! But for you, the common earth is the most precious treasure to us KONIS answered. "The earth is the most precious treasure. Is it true that rare things are precious?" Robin sighed. "Nani, sister Robin, what does that mean? Why I don''t understand why the earth has become the most precious treasure Wei Wei asked. "Silly girl, you can remember if we have ever seen the earth on the empty island since we came to the island!" Ling Yu rubbed Weiwei''s head and said helplessly. "After flying over the island, I wish I had only seen it here!" Wei Wei slowly recalled. "Ah, I understand that the earth on the empty island will become a treasure because there is no earth on the empty island!" Wei Wei is suddenly enlightened. "Yes! So soil is a very precious thing to us Cornes nodded approvingly. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Brooke also understood why cornes said the earth was a treasure. This is Wei Wei again curiously pointing to the clay statue and saying, "sister KONIS, where does the soil in this statue come from?" "This statue was once given to us by God to Angel Island!" "Angel Island! Is this called Angel Island "Given by God, is there really a God in this world?" There was a lot of discussion for a moment. "Wait, wait, wait, God is not something we can talk about. Please stop!" KONIS heard that Ling Yu and they are actually discussing whether the God really exists, and immediately stops the way in panic. "Well, is that so?" Kate and they didn''t embarrass Connie and stopped talking, but they still didn''t care about the so-called God in their heart. "Although God lives in apayado, the holy land, God knows everything and controls everything in the world! God can see everything we do now. " KONIS explained. "Control everything! Can monitor our every move! Is this a feeling of despotism? " Kate asks and looks at Ling Yu. Ling Yu nodded. "But the range of the power of seeing and hearing... Is... Kate said with some solemnity. Although Kate doesn''t know where apayado, the island of God, is obviously another island. The closest to Angel Island is the lush island surrounded by vegetation that they have seen on the beach. And that island is not close to the city where they are now. "It''s a bit of a shock to see this range." Ling Yu squints at the distance between apayado and Angel Island. What''s more, apayado is thousands of meters away from Angel Island, plus the diameter of apayado.In this way, if we only see and hear the color and domineering perception, then the enilu''s perception of color and domineering will be quite terrible. But it seems that enilu is a guy who combines the power of seeing and hearing color and the power of thunder fruit, which greatly enhances the ability of seeing and hearing color and domineering. Will have such exaggerated perception distance! However, anyhow, enilu''s perception of color and arrogance must not be low. "What do you know about color? What are you talking about? " KONIS asked in a puzzled way. "Nothing, just a word!" Ling Yu beat and ha ha, and perfunctorily passed KONIS. Some things Ling Yu doesn''t want the girl in front of her to know. "Is that so?" What else does corness want to say is interrupted by another question from Robin. "Cornes, what did you say about apayado, the island of God?" "Ah Corness turned her head and looked at Robin, who was like an intellectual elder sister. After thinking for a moment, she said, "the island of God apayado is the holy land where gods live. Apart from the several deities who serve God, where is it forbidden for all people to enter, without the permission of God, once you step into the island of God, it is a death penalty!" "Nani! Death "Well, capital punishment!" Said cornes, nodding. Kate: "death penalty, it''s harsh!" Brooke said slowly, "Oh, Ho, Ho, that''s terrible!" "This is the order of God, we still don''t talk about the comparison ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Kenny lived on an empty island since childhood, so she is very aware of the horror of God, but she is a kind-hearted girl, so she does not want those who look and are kind-hearted to be punished by God for offending God. Therefore, she hopes that the people in front of her can pay attention to her words under her own reminder. But just as he turned to look at Brooke, who had just made a sound. The whole body of KONIS began to tremble slightly, and her teeth began to tremble. "Skeletons, skeletons!" Chapter 255 "Ah A shrill scream suddenly sounded in the lovely street! The passers-by turned back. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" "I''d love to hear someone screaming. Let''s go and see what''s going on." "Well, let''s go there together." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after hearing the scream, many residents in this street spontaneously walked to the place where the scream was made. Although the residents on the empty island are threatened by Aini Road, they have done something against their will, but the folk customs here are relatively simple. Once something happens to the residents of Angel Island, they will try their best to help. But when they felt the place where the incident happened, the scene in front of them made them cry and laugh! I saw only a skeleton skeleton of the skeleton, at this time is facing a girl who covers her mouth constantly apologizing. And the blonde girl, whom they all knew, was the island''s resident, cornes. After listening for a while, they realized that what had just happened was a misunderstanding. Just now, this is the skeleton of the skeleton of the skeleton suddenly opened, cornes thought she saw the ghost, she screamed. After listening to the skeleton man''s explanation, they all know that the skeleton man is an ability to eat the devil''s fruit. The power of demonic fruit is very strange, so they are not surprised at first. After the misunderstanding was removed, the residents of Angel Island in a circle gradually dispersed. After listening to Brooke''s explanation, cornes also knew that she had misunderstood. Although Brooke''s skeleton still looks awkward, as long as it''s not the legendary ghost, she thinks she can stick to it a little bit. But then she could not help but avoid the skeleton of Mr. Brooke. At this time, a pair of creeping soldiers appeared in front of Lingyu. "These guys can walk clearly. Why do they have to climb on the ground? They shouldn''t be ill." Make complaints about the crowd. "Is this the special culture of the empty island?" Robin thought about cultural differences for the first time. "This is the white berets and captain McKinley Said corney, looking at the strange people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hello, you despicable Qinghai people, what were you doing just now A guy with a beret stood up and called to Ling Yu and them. "Captain McKinley, it was a misunderstanding just now. I''m really sorry to trouble you for a trip." Cornes immediately came forward to explain. "Hum, these despicable Qinghai people must have threatened you. With our Beret troops, don''t be afraid. Tell the truth, and we will solve these despicable guys." Captain McKinley with a beret. "This guy talks so bad, I really want to fix him up." Kate was upset after hearing this. "Hello, I heard that you despicable Qinghai people intend to attack Beret troops?" After hearing this, the arrogant McKinley turned and yelled at Kate with a sinister smile on his face. Ling Yu looked at this guy''s sinister smile and frowned. There''s such a bore everywhere. Ling Yu looked at McKinley''s light mouth and said, "Kate, let''s keep his mouth clean!" "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time. This guy''s words are really annoying." Kate moved the joints of her hand, then quickly darted into McKinley''s side and slapped the guy hard. "Well, clean your mouth next time! I''ll give you a long memory this time. " Kate slapped this guy named McKinley on the floor and taught. McKinley fell to the ground, covering his flushed cheek. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Kate, who was shooting at him. Since the God ainilu became the God of Angel Island, he put a Qinghai man who came to the empty island to be tested by God. Most people saw him as respectful, let alone put his hands on him. "You, you dare to attack Beret troops, you fellow, you have committed a second level felony, you will be put to the trial of God, accept God''s judgment!" "Ah, you guys, how dare you attack McKinley! Let me be captured with your bare hands A group of white Beret troops of small minions have taken out weapons and aimed at Ling Yu. "Cut!" Kate takes out a pistol and tries to deal with these guys. Nose Song three Ding ¡¤ arrow tail chop!!! Just as Kate was about to do it, he heard the sound of his sword drawing into the scabbard.And these guys who want to fight them, in this moment, were cut off by a sudden sword Qi. One by one fell unconscious on the ground. But because these people are just exporting, Brooke only used the sword ridge to beat them to the end. "Hello Brooke, you''re a strong guy. I''ll get out of my cell phone!" Kate said, skimming. Brooke laughed: "oh ho ho ho, I have been in for so long, I always have a chance to show! Besides, it is more convenient to deal with them by taking the next hand! " "I can''t take you!" Kate sighed, but she knew Brooke was right. It''s not very convenient for him to deal with these people with his guns. It''s better to give Brooke. "Ah! The white Berets were destroyed! " Cornes looked at Ling Yu in horror and then retreated. Of course, the rest of the street was retreating. They all looked at Ling Yu and others in a panic. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"What happened to these people? Why are they retreating in fear?" "Ken can be afraid of us! After all, we just knocked down their soldiers and they were afraid we were normal! " "Although you are right, they still look at us a little strange! And they looked up in horror from time to time to the sky, as if there were anything terrible in the sky! " "It seems to be true! So what are they afraid of? " As noggie Gao was talking in a whisper, a strange change suddenly appeared in the sky. Suddenly a flash of light appeared above the sky, and then quickly condensed into a huge mass of light. "What is this?" Noqigao they looked curiously at the changes in the sky. "Well! No, no! This is!!! " Lingyu saw the changes in the sky as if he thought of something, a hand quickly held on the hilt. Chapter 256 God''s sanction!!! Cut the sky and pull out the sword!!! In a very short period of time, the light above the sky turned into a huge and destructive lightning, which directly blew down on Lingyu. At this time, Lingyu also pulled out his sword and made a huge strike at the lightning. Boom!!! The huge sword spirit collided with the lightning full of destruction in the air. Two terrible and incomparable attacks collided and broke out a touch of light that seemed to illuminate the world. After the light, there was endless roar! The huge roar is just like a thunderbolt that rings directly in the ear, which makes people''s eardrums tingle. In the endless roar, the residents of Angel Island couldn''t bear it one after another, covering their ears and sending out a howl. And the huge shock wave caused by the collision of the two attacks in mid air also blew the things nearby. Even some houses composed of island clouds fixed by cloud paths were blown away from their original positions by the shock wave. The roads connecting these buildings have also been lengthened, deformed and strange. Some people on the island cloud were also blown down from the island cloud by the shock wave. Fortunately, the ground below was made up of soft Island clouds. Even if they fell from the air, they were not hurt. But at this time, they did not dare to raise their heads at all. They only dared to lie on the ground and shiver under this terrible power. They did not dare to make a sound of the atmosphere. The sharp sword light and the terrible electric light cancel each other in the air and die out. Finally, Ling Yu''s sword skill of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword was a little better. After all the thunder was extinguished, the last trace of sword spirit rushed into the sky and disappeared. When Ling Yu killed the God''s sanction of ainilu, ainilu, who was far away in the land of God - apayador, immediately learned about this situation. After learning that his divine sanction had been defeated, enilu not only did not get angry, but also laughed. The ring-shaped thunder drum behind him directly bursts out a series of electric light, and makes a harsh "squeak" sound after contacting with the air. "Interesting, so interesting!" he exclaimed Annie Lu''s performance directly scared several maids who served him trembled, kneeling on the ground, and did not dare to lift their heads. "It''s been a long time since I met the Qinghai people who can resist my attack. It seems that it will be very interesting next! Ah ha ha ha ha After laughing, Eni Lu''s face darkened, and he turned his back to the crowd and said, "let the magistrates dispose of the toys on the island now. We have more interesting toys coming to our door." "Yes The magic soldier behind Aini road grows up and the mountain answers the road. "I wish you would come here soon! I can''t wait Enilu looks forward to Angel Island. As for whether the group of Qinghai people will come after receiving his blow! Enilu is not worried. Because apayaduo, the land of God under him, is the legendary land of gold in Qinghai! There is a lot of precious wealth here. With the desire and greed of Qinghai people for gold, how can they let go of apayaduo, who has gathered a lot of wealth! In ainilu''s mind, these powerful Qinghai people appear near the island of God - apayado. Besides the huge amount of gold here, what else can they do? Therefore, ainilu has a very strong confidence in whether these powerful Qinghai people will come or not. Of course, if these Qinghai people fail to live up to this expectation, ainilu will not mind imposing sanctions on them personally and ending these disappointments. But this time, enilu was right. Lingyu''s purpose was originally the gold on the xiangdora. Lingyu would not let go of the wealth that was crucial to their development. So there was a fight between him and enilu. Not to mention that enilu attacked them. Anyway, it''s just a matter of time before they face each other. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in Angel Street, when Ling Yu killed the God''s sanction of ainilu, he slowly put the popularity into the scabbard. For Ling Yu''s strength, noqigao and Kate have already seen it. So Lingyu can kill the huge and terrible lightning with one sword. They are not surprised at all. At most, they just praise Lingyu''s strength in their hearts. Although they don''t care about this situation, and it''s not surprising, for the residents of Angel Island, this scene really directly tears their previous understanding and makes them incredible. Since this God, enilu, took the throne from the previous God, ganfo, and drove him away. The entire population of Angel Island can be said to live in the terrible shadow of Aini road weaving. And since enilu took office, he has shown his strength again and again.No one is his adversary, just as no one has ever been able to endure his divine sanction without dying. But today, the Qinghai people who have just arrived at Angel Island have directly broken the myth of Aini road. He not only accepted the God''s sanction from enilu, but also directly killed it with one sword. How terrible and powerful this is! Is this man also a god of Qinghai? Seeing this scene, all the residents of Angel Island have this idea in their mind. Otherwise, how can ordinary people be enemies of God? How can it be nirvana, God''s punishment? Thinking of this, McKinley, the white Beret soldier and captain, was simply stunned. Their last thought before they fainted was, "we were crazy and dare to fight the God of Qinghai!" Not to mention the white Beret troops who passed out, even KONIS, who had explained to Ling Yu for a while before, is full of shock in her eyes. I can''t believe that what I was in front of me just now is such a terrible existence, and just now a "God" beside god is still apologizing to himself. In KONIS''s opinion, since Ling Yu may be the God of Qinghai, then the strong one serving the God is not the God! This conjecture made cornes sit on the ground, feeling soft and unable to get up. "What''s the matter with this attack? Is the so-called God around here looking at us secretly?" Kate picked up her sniper gun and kept looking around, trying to find a figure hiding in the dark. At the same time, he will also see and hear color domineering secretly released out, constantly feeling. Not only Kate, but also Robin, Brooke and NOKIE Gogh all thought that the person who had just launched the attack should be nearby. So they looked around each other as if to find out the guy who did it. Chapter 257 "Well, you don''t have to look. That guy is not here anymore!" Ling Yu stopped the guys trying to find out Aini road. "Not here? Did that guy really hit us at apayado, the island of God Anne asked in disbelief. "How is it possible that the island is so far away from here, how can he attack such a far place, and how can he accurately locate us? How can he strike us so accurately at such a distance?" Kate said in surprise. "Should this level of lightning strike be the ability of demon fruit?" NOKIE said thoughtfully. Lingyu nodded and said, "well, he is a natural ability to ring thunder fruit!" "Has it ever been rated as the strongest natural strain of Xianglei fruit? How does boss know? Or does boss have another information channel in addition to the Baroque society? " Robin looks at Ling Yu''s thoughtful guess. "It seems that boss''s intelligence system is not simple, at least much better than my intelligence department!" Thinking of this, Robin narrowed his big eyes and felt a faint sense of crisis in his heart. As the chief intelligence officer of Baroque working group, Nicole Robin doesn''t want to be compared with another intelligence system of boss in intelligence. "It looks like I''m going to have a snack next!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, Nicole Robin thought about so many things in a short moment, and others were shocked by what Ling Yu said. "So this God is a devil fruit of nature. The reason why he is regarded as a God by the residents of these empty islands is that it depends on the ability of nature to produce evil fruits! This level of lightning, coupled with a wide range of seeing and hearing, is really similar to the Legendary God''s ability Anne said, half sarcastically. After a taunt, Annie said solemnly, "but this guy''s strength should be very strong." Kate''s eyes were always looking at the island looming in the sea of clouds, nodding and saying, "well, at least this degree of seeing and hearing, and the color and domineering power are far above me!" "But who is strong and who is weak will have to fight a fight to find out!" Ling Yu can''t help but stretch out his hand to the back of Kate''s head. "As for you, it''s better to save now. Even if you hit that guy with your weak armed color and domineering power, it may not be of any use!" Kate touched the back of her head, which hurt faintly. She turned her mouth in disbelief and said, "it''s not necessarily!" "Well, let''s go. It''s not interesting for us to stay here any longer." Ling Yu takes a look at the angel island residents who show awe to them in the street, and then takes the lead to walk to the side of Angel Island, where there are some things they just need. Noqigao and Annie took a look at the awe stricken people around them. They did not dare to look directly at the residents of Angel Island. They sighed helplessly and walked behind Ling Yu. "What a hateful fellow. They haven''t played enough yet?" Wei Wei''s face also followed with a steamed bun. "What a pity Robin, unfortunately, followed. Kate and Brooke didn''t feel much about it. They just walked at the back of the team, one left and one right, wary of possible attacks. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after walking out of angel street, Ling Yu took the people to a beach near which a large number of boats of various types were parked. However, these ships are not big, and the power of the ships is not sail, but the wind driven by the island specialty. In Ling Yu''s opinion, these boats are similar to the speedboats on earth. When Ling Yu and his party approached the wharf, the angel island residents who had gathered at the wharf in twos and threes immediately dispersed. According to the reaction of these people, we don''t have to guess that it was just Ling Yu''s execution of the punishment against God that spread here. Ling Yu didn''t care about this either. He went around the wharf and picked out a bigger and more ornate "luxury speedboat". After choosing the boat, Ling Yu asked the owner of the ship out loud beside the wharf. But Ling Yu cried for a long time, no one came to claim the ship. I don''t know if the owner of the ship is not among the people near the wharf, or he is scared. Now it is estimated that with the intention of breaking money and avoiding disaster, I would rather not have this luxury speedboat than get involved with Ling Yu. For this reason, Ling Yu specially changed a similar boat and called for a long time again, but still like the one in front, no one paid any attention to them. The group of empty islanders gathered at the Angel Island wharf just gathered and looked at them from a distance. Neither close nor drive. "Boss, even if you call every ship here, no one will admit it!"See Lingyu shout for a long time, no one speak, Robin helpless dissuade way. Even Kate couldn''t read it anymore: "Yeah! Boss, I think the empty islanders are so scared that they don''t want to have anything to do with us "Well, let''s just pick a boat and go straight." Finally, Ling Yu shook his head helplessly and chose the luxury speedboat that he first saw on board. After getting on the boat, they found that the boat on the empty island was slightly different from that on Qinghai. And now they can''t count on those terrified empty islanders to come over and tell them how to sail. Fortunately, Robin bought a lot of common books on the empty island when he was shopping in lovely street, which happened to introduce how to use these "speedboats". Next, professional navigator Kate quickly figured out how to use these speedboats under Robin''s guidance. Before long, the luxury speedboat was launched by Kate. After driving for a certain distance, Kate ate the boats on the empty Island thoroughly. In addition to some bumps due to inexperience at the beginning of that time, Kate began to drive smoothly and started the fast mode. In this way, Kate took Ling Yu and them to leave this beautiful angel island which they had stayed for a short time. Of course, when they left, they deliberately left a thick pile of Bailey beside the stake that tied the ship. Although I don''t know if it is enough for the money of this luxury yacht, it''s their wish at least. Who told them to call for a long time, no one was willing to pay attention to them, and no one came to claim the ship! After leaving Angel Island, Ling Yu and they did not immediately drive to the island of God - apayado, but searched around apayado. Because Ling Yu wants to go to a place before going to apayado, the island of God. That is the seclusion place of shandia people - yunyin village. Chapter 258 Yunyin village, as the seclusion place of shandia people, is of course very secret. Even if empty island people know the location of yunyin village is not many. For example, ainilu, who is sitting on the cloud, does not know. If he had known, yunyin village would have been destroyed by him for thousands of times. Of course, it''s also possible that he didn''t trust shandia people at all. He only regarded them as a condiment when they were bored, so he didn''t want to kill all the shandia people before he had enough fun. It seems that the God Ganfu of kongdao generation knows the location of yunyin village, but even if Ling Yu finds Ganfu, the sky knight, he is not always willing to tell them the location of yunyin village. Not to mention that he was shot by Kate for no reason before, but because of his character, he would not speak easily before confirming their purpose of going to yunyin village. After all, ganfo is one of the few leaders on the island who want the islanders and the sandians to coexist peacefully. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, Ling Yu has no clue about looking for yunyin village. On arriving in the white sea, they were attacked by a Sandia Ranger. At that time, the cavalry, who did not know whether he was alive or dead, did not die after receiving a blow from him, but was lucky to escape. But Ling Yu''s punch was not so good. The blow not only broke a few ribs of the Ranger, but also penetrated the wind force of a feather into the Ranger''s body. With the force of the wind, as long as the distance between them is closer, Lingyu will be able to sense his position if he feels it carefully. After being injured, Ling Yu does not believe that he will not go back to the yunyin village where he lives to bandage the wound. Once he returns to yunyin village, Ling Yu can slowly confirm the location of yunyin village by searching. So, after the Ranger fell into the sea of clouds, Ling Yu didn''t chase after him. At the beginning, Ling Yu''s idea in his mind was just on the spur of the moment. He didn''t expect that he would use his own dark hand before long. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ soon after Kate left Angel Island in this luxury yacht, the sky was darkening. After a while, it was completely dark when the sun set. The whole white sea was black. Maybe because the white sea is above ten thousand meters, the night here is much more special than that in the green sea. Although the stars are shining in the sky, the moon is bright, and the starlight and moonlight are much brighter than those in the blue sea, but the white sea is made up of sea clouds, and the sea water here is not very reflective. It was as if the thick sea of clouds absorbed all the light into the clouds. This also makes the night in the white sea more dark than in Qinghai. If the luxury yacht had not been equipped with a lot of lighting and a high-power searchlight in the bow, they would have been inconvenient to travel this evening. With these lighting equipment, Ling Yu and they don''t have to stop sailing because the sky is too dark. However, although the navigation is unimpeded, because of these lights, the ship also attracted a lot of "uninvited guests" in the night! After solving an empty shark that stares at them again, Ling Yu puts aside her popularity and goes to the dining table. She picks up her chopsticks and tastes the "empty fish feast" that noqigao has just made. Most of the ingredients on the dining table are made of special ingredients on the empty Island, except that a small part of the ingredients on the table were brought out from the hot-air balloon before. Some of them bought special snacks on lovely street before. Some of them are fruit drinks they bought. Some of them are just the bodies contributed by the "uninvited guests". The big ones have empty sharks, empty fish and other ingredients, while the small ones have empty crabs. These ingredients are transformed into delicacies in noqigao''s hands and served on the table. Fortunately, there is a small kitchen and some seasonings in this luxury yacht. Otherwise, noqigao may not be able to produce so many delicious dishes. After taking a bite of fresh and tender fish again, Ling Yu squints his eyes contentedly. And other people''s expressions on the table are similar to Ling Yu. All of them are immersed in the new food experience which is quite different from Qinghai. "Er!" Kate belched contentedly, then left the table and replaced Brooke, who was temporarily at the helm. Kate, who is full of food and drink, has nothing to do but chat with Lingyu, who is also full. "Boss, you said that we have been smearing and wandering here for hours. When can we find the masked man who attacked us before?" Ling Yu moved a position, went to the side of the boat to find a suitable position, sat up, was leaning against a pillar, leisurely lying up."Maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow, maybe the next second!" "What? Isn''t that the same as not saying it? " Kate said nothing. Ling Yu squinted his eyes and said, "otherwise, what do you call me? If I don''t get close to that guy, I can''t feel the power of the wind, let alone find their nest! " "But you must at least give me a general direction! Otherwise, it''s no way for us to go around like this again Kate said, subconsciously turning the rudder in her hands. This kind of sailing aimlessly on a dark night is too boring for Kate. After all, this kind of thing has no technical content at all, it''s just taking a chance there. "If I can tell you the general direction, can I use it to make you string around? If you are really bored, give me a notice, so that we can get to yunyin village earlier! Then you won''t be bored! " Ling Yu closed his eyes, while fully spreading his own vision, color, domineering power and the ability to control the elements of wind, he felt the power of the wind he was fighting, while chatting with Kate bored. Kate quipped: "forget it! What can I think of when I first came to konjima? " "I can''t think of it. You just said a fart joke!" Ling Yu said with a smile. "Isn''t it boring? Can''t you complain a few times? " Kate shrunk her head and whispered. Ling Yu is choked by Kate for a while and doesn''t care about this guy any more. He feels it with all his strength. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just like this, several hours later, Ling Yu and they are still wandering aimlessly, searching for the whereabouts of yunyin village. Several girls on the boat couldn''t help in the evening, so Lingyu asked them to go to rest first. Only Kate, who is at the helm, Brooke, who is responsible for cleaning up the "uninvited guests", and Ling Yu, who is fully aware of it, are still busy. More than an hour later, Ling Yu, who closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and showed a long lost smile. "Kate, go one o''clock clockwise, and I finally find that guy!" he laughed Chapter 259 "Ouxi, I finally found this guy!" Kate, who had been sailing for more than half a day, was shocked immediately after hearing the news, just as if she had taken a dose of cardiotonic. Now that they have found the target, they can''t continue to sleep soundly. So Ling Yu called them all up. But in fact, they all sleep shallowly. Even if they don''t have to ask Lingyu to wake them up, they all wake up when Lingyu laughs. "Have you found it?" Weiwei asked vaguely. Ling Yu touched Wei Wei''s head and said with a smile, "well, I''ll be there soon." When Ling Yu sensed the force of the wind, it actually indicated that they were not far away from yunyin village. After all, if it''s too far away, Lingyu can''t feel it. Next, Kate followed the direction given by Ling Yu, and soon ran into a thick Island cloud. And there are also some entrances and exits in this island cloud. From a distance, it is no different from the maze they met in the white sea. But if you look at it carefully, you can see that it is very different from that labyrinth. Because there are several Shandian outposts hidden behind each of the entrances. Once someone enters these corridors, these Shandian outposts carry the message up. Lingyu saw these entrances and chose the nearest one to let Kate drive in. As for the sentry behind this entrance! As early as they stepped into the range of Lingyu''s perception, they were solved by Ling Yu using the force of wind. Now Lingyu has become more and more skilled in using the ability of wind element controller. He called the scope controlled by his own wind element controller as "the field of wind"! Although this field of wind is far away from the realm in which everything is under control in the legend, he believes that as long as he gradually improves his strength, the field of wind will evolve into a real field one day. Of course, even if the current wind field is not so powerful, it is still no problem to solve several secret whistles quietly in the wind field. But for these secret sentries, Ling Yu didn''t kill them, just made them all faint in the past. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after winding for a distance along these paths opened in the island cloud. Their vision suddenly widened. Behind these island clouds lies a huge basin similar to the Grand Canyon. And now there are many torches burning in the basin, which bring a lot of light to this dark night. The center of this huge basin is covered with tents. Even if you can''t see clearly in the dark, you know that there are a lot of people in the dense tents. Around the basin are scattered pieces of reclaimed farmland, which are full of green plants. I don''t know if it''s shandia people who are too industrious, or Lingyu''s time to come. There are a lot of people working in the fields every night! Although there were some doubts, Ling Yu just took a look at the farm where he was working, then stopped the boat and walked towards the tent. Ling Yu has just entered the basin, they immediately attracted the attention of shandia people. Soon, a warning horn sounded in the basin. As soon as the horn sounded, there was a crackling sound in the camp. I don''t know if those people accidentally knocked over the urinal or something when they got up ¡¤ ¡¤ anyway, when Ling Yu approached the entrance of the tent camp, hundreds of strong soldiers with weapons were gathered in front of them. As for the women, children and the elderly, they spontaneously retreated to the rear of the camp. Since the soldiers of shandia people spontaneously gathered in front of the camp under the sound of the horn, Lingyu and they simply stood in front of the camp and waited. Wait for those who can make decisions in this camp to come out by themselves. Before long, shandia soldiers in the camp came again and again. The shandia soldiers gathered in front of Ling Yu soon broke through thousands, and continued to increase rapidly. as like as two peas in Altman''s hair, he walked across to a group of mountain Diya fighters and came to Lingyu. Here comes camachilli! Here comes the mantis! At the sight of the man, some of the shandia began to cry. Obviously this guy has a lot of prestige among Sandia fighters. I remember this guy is one of the main shandia fighters!Ling Yu looks at the guy called kamagili in front of him and thinks of it. Kamagili went to Ling Yu and said to Ling Yu, "foreigners, who are you? Tell us what you''re coming for, and make it clear how you get into yunyin village. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " With that, camachilli raised his right hand. After seeing kamagili raise his right hand, the shandia soldiers behind him also shout and raise their weapons together. Threat? Ling Yu has a sneer in his mouth. Wind pressure! I haven''t even settled with you, but you threatened me first. Ling Yu thought. The wind elements in the field of wind are quickly evacuated and gathered together. The wind elements scattered in the space of more than 1000 meters are squeezed into hundreds of cubic meters of space, which brings amazing effect. Although Ling Yu did not use these wind elements to form an attack. But its own high-energy reaction also caused a variety of discomfort of Sandia soldiers in these hundreds of cubic meters. At this moment, Ling Yu raised his head and mouth and said, "if I don''t want to say it! You can do this again In this moment, Ling Yu will usually converge to the momentum of the body sent out. The momentum of terror burst in vain, and Ling Yu''s slender figure suddenly seemed to be magnified by hundreds of times, and turned into a God and devil who stepped into the world. There was a circle of terror around his body, shaking in all directions. At this moment, shandia people looked at Ling Yu as if they had seen the most terrible gods and demons. They couldn''t help falling into fear. Although the personal strength of shandia soldiers is very good, and there is no chaos under the suppression of this momentum, but the ability of this terrible momentum combined with the wind pressure also makes them have a sense of fear to Ling Yu, and they are clearly aware of the strength of the man in front of them. It is not inferior to the demon God enilu''s power, suffocating. "Enough!" Just when they bear the pressure, a thunderbolt like drink makes them free from the terrible pressure. After liberation, shandia soldiers turned their heads to look at the people who made the sound. Shandia''s most powerful warrior now, vayipa. Ling Yu put up the wind pressure and momentum, small interested in looking at this bandage, but as if nothing happened to them as the man. "We meet again, Sandia''s Rangers!" Yes, the man with bandage is the Ranger who attacked them but was knocked down by Ling Yu. Chapter 260 "It''s you!" When waypa saw Ling Yu, their pupils contracted violently. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the person who hurt himself before would appear in front of him in this way at this time! Thinking of this, a few ribs in front of vayipa''s chest began to ache faintly. "Are you here for revenge?" Vayipa eyes round stare at Ling Yu said. For the man who easily hit himself with a blow, vayipa was very aware of his terror power. As a matter of fact, vayipa now has some regrets about why he provoked them before. It was waypa who saw them break through the white sea and come to the empty island. It can be said that there was no dispute between them before. But vayipa didn''t want their vehicle to fall into the hands of apayado''s God troops who tried to escape and become their means of escape. That''s why they decided to fight against them, so that those hateful empty people would not get even a glimmer of hope for escape. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that this time he kicked on the iron plate. Not only did they fail to achieve their own goals, but they were easily hit by the other side. The most important thing is to deal with them. It seems that there is some unknown means to track their tracks. Is it the power of some kind of devil fruit? "What do you say?" Lingyu shows a look of your own will to wayI PA, and will not open his mouth any more. Vayipa took a look at the shandia warrior who was just awed by Lingyu''s momentum. Then he gnawed his teeth and said to Ling Yu, "it''s me who attacked you in the morning. It has nothing to do with them. If you want to avenge you, just rush to me and don''t implicate them!" "Waypa!" "Waypa!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening to vayipa''s words, these shandia soldiers probably understood. The terrible man in front of them seems to have come to seek revenge on vayipa. In the afternoon, they were still wondering why vayipa had been so seriously injured when he came back. Most of them thought that vayipa had been injured because of the troubles of the magistrates, but now it seems that this is not the case. The guy who hurt waypa should be the terrible man in front of them. "Maybe it''s waypa who has provoked you again, but we won''t watch our companions go wrong!" Kamachili took a few steps forward and stood side by side with waypa. "And us!" Two more of the soldiers came out and stood by waypa. "Kamagili, Braham, Jabil, you three idiots, get out of my way, who will let you interfere in my affairs." For these helping companions, vayipa seemed not to catch cold, and yelled at them loudly. As a matter of fact, vayipa felt a little, but more annoyed. He was deeply afraid that because of the actions of these guys, his troubles would involve the whole shandia tribe. Vayipa was not afraid of death. He was afraid that he could not take back his hometown, Chandra. What''s more, he was afraid that he would implicate the whole shandia. The guy in front of him is definitely not what they can deal with, let alone have several companions around him. Even if they finally fight back these guys, I''m afraid yunyin village will definitely suffer a devastating blow. I don''t know how many more years will it take for them to take back chandora from the empty people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just then, a beautiful woman with long black hands and long hair, a slender figure and fair skin came out. "Although I don''t know the details of the conflict between vayipa and you, it must be waypa who wants to suffer. I think he has not caused any harm to you." Then she looked at Ling Yu and his party again. Then he continued: "if his misconduct has caused any loss to you, we yunyin village is willing to offer you a generous compensation! I just hope you don''t care about waypa''s rude behavior before! " She also bent down and sincerely bowed to Lingyu and apologized. "Rachi, you get up. Even if I die, I don''t need you to apologize to them. Get up quickly. I''d rather die with honor than tarnish the glory of the great warrior Carl Gula!" Vayipa was so excited that he wanted to rush up and pull up raqi, but he was held back by the three shandia beside him, and he was not allowed to go forward. For raqi, who is rational and tries to ease the dispute, Ling Yu''s eyes flash with approval. Then it suddenly occurred to me that this girl seemed to have a sister who was born to see and hear lust and domineering awakening. This kind of genius, who is born to see, hear, be aggressive and awakened, will be a ready-made strong man once he grows up, as long as he is brought under his command. This kind of talent is also a scarce resource for Ling Yu, even if it will take a long time to form combat effectiveness.This idea in the mind after a circle, Ling Yu and the line of sight shifted to wayI PA body. "Descendant of the great warrior, Carl Gula? Is it as if your present strength is far from that of calgera, the great soldier in Rolando''s story? " When vayipa heard this, he calmed down a little, but the blue veins on his forehead showed that he was not calm. "It is I who have disgraced the glory of the great soldier, Carl Gula!" Waypa lowered his head and gnashed his teeth. "It''s true!" Lingyu mercilessly sprinkled a lot of salt on the wound of wayI PA. Damn you, how dare you!!! Waypa raised his head and glared at Ling Yu. Ling Yu doesn''t care about the fierce eyes of wayI PA. He continued: "but I didn''t expect that you are the descendant of the great soldier kalgula. Then you people should have lived in Qinghai. Why are you here now?" "We shandia people, together with the whole island more than 400 years ago, were washed onto the white sea by a huge ocean current!" Raj said, "as for why we are here ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "well, what can we say? It''s not the hateful empty people who robbed our hometown of Sandra and drove us out! Otherwise, how can we leave our hometown? " Wa Yi PA Leng hum a, say with resentment. "So this is it. Has the whole Chandra been taken to the empty island? It is no wonder that when Rolando took people to search for the legendary land of gold, Sandra, there was nothing there, so he was crowned as the great liar Rolando, and was executed by their king? " Robin said suddenly. "What! Rolando, the great soldier''s best friend, died of it After hearing the news, vayipa seemed to be stimulated by something and could not help crying out his heart. Chapter 261 "Of course, and his descendants still bear the reputation of the great liar Rolando up to now!" Ling Yu deliberately stirs the nerves of wayI PA. "Hateful, hateful!" In the eyes of vayipa flashed self blame, guilt, discontent, resentment and a variety of emotions, and his heart became extremely complicated. "Oh, yes, I saw a descendant of Rolando on the old site of Kaya island before I went up to the empty Island, trying to find the existence of Chandra, the land of gold, on the bottom of the sea, and wash away the stigma of their ancestors." Intentional stimulation plus one! "Chandra, one day I''ll take her back from enilu!" Vayipa lowered his head and clenched his hands into a fist. The knuckles of his fingers turned white because he was too hard. His fingernails were trapped in the flesh without knowing it. "Is it up to you? Even if I just came to the empty Island, I know that enilu is not a simple guy. If you can''t even take a punch from me, why do you take back Sandra from Aini road? " Ling Yu looked at the wayI PA with disdain and said scornfully. Intentional stimulation plus two! WayI PA Meng looked up at Ling Yu and said, "then I will fight this life and drag Aini road to hell together!" This moment''s vayipa is like a devil crawling out of hell. It seems that the next moment will drag you into the hell, and his whole body exudes an unknown breath! Is this will, this potential good? Seeing the potential of wayI PA, Ling Yu didn''t want to tease him. After all, it''s no fun to have fun. So Ling Yu said coldly, "not enough, even if you fight for this life, you can''t kill Aini Road, not to mention your sneak attack on my account, I haven''t counted it!" "What do you want? Qinghai people The cold opening of waypa. However, compared with the previous appearance, vayipa is now quite calm. After all, he was impulsive and irritable, but not stupid. The strong man who could easily hit him hard before arrived in yunyin village, but he said so much to them. Obviously, he must have a plan. Otherwise, he would have done it long ago. The impulsive and irritable vayipa can think of things, and the main soldiers of shandia soldiers on the scene can also think of things clearly, not to mention that vayipa also said it clearly. So at this time they have their eyes on Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu is not surprised to see that these guys seem to have guessed that he is plotting against them. After all, they didn''t cover up after they entered yunyin village. In addition, they said that they didn''t do anything before, so many of them couldn''t guess that would be the hell. "Me? In fact, I want to know what price you can pay to take back your hometown, Sandra Ling Yu looked at the front of these shandia soldiers playfully said. When Ling Yu said this, those ordinary shandia soldiers looked at each other face to face. I don''t know why the terror strong men who nearly fought with them before would ask this question. But there are several people in shandia''s main force who seem to have guessed Ling Yu''s intention. Raj, kamagili and vayipa looked at each other, as if they were not sure of their guess. "If you can help the shandia to recapture their homeland, I, vayipa, swear by the honor of the great warrior calgera. When we take back Sandra, I will give my life as the price of offending you!" Said vayipa, gritting his teeth. "Waypa! Shut up "Waypa, don''t be impulsive. We''ll have a better way." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ waypa shook his head at those who tried to dissuade them, and then firmly looked at Ling Yu. It can be said that among the shandia people present, the one who knows Ling Yu''s strength most is him, because he has personally experienced that kind of terror! If the Qinghai man is willing to help them recapture xiangdora, this opportunity may be the most likely time for shandia people to return to their hometown in the past 400 years. If they can help the shandia to recapture Chandra, he vayipa will die willingly! So waypa didn''t lie just now. If they could succeed in the end, he would really like to give up his life! "Dear guest from Qinghai, vayipa''s life is not worth money. If you can really help Shandian people to get back xiangdora, I can give you all the gold in yunyin village, and you can harvest the eternal friendship of shandia people!" "Believe me, shandia people have accumulated a lot of gold, which should be able to exchange a lot of wealth in Qinghai, which is more useful than the life of vayipa!" Just then, an old man with a beast''s head hat came out of the shandia camp. Wherever he went, the strong shandia warriors subconsciously made way for the old man."Are you?" "I am the current chief of shandia!" The old man said with laughter. "Chief?" Lingyu nodded and then said, "not enough, what you said is attractive, but not enough!" "Not enough? What about all the gold in xiangdora, the land of gold, except for the gold clock? " Said the old chief. Lingyu said with a smile: "master, it''s no fun. I think all the gold is in the hands of Aini road now. As long as I get rid of Aini Road, isn''t that gold falling on my hand? It''s not appropriate to promise me these things! Besides, you want to take the golden clock After being exposed by Ling Yu, the embarrassed color on the old chief''s face flashed away. But in addition to the slightest embarrassment, there was no other reaction from him. Obviously, his skin is not thin! After being exposed by Ling Yu, the old chief shook his head and said, "in addition, we yunyin village can''t find anything that can move you!" After seeing the beautiful lady in the beautiful lady''s mind, she asked for a good reward With that, the old chief took a special look at raqi, as if he meant something. Sleeping trough! This bad old man, very bad! Lingyu didn''t have a good look at the bad old man! Really, is Prince Ben like that? "Well, I won''t go around the bush with you. I can help you recapture Chandra and let you return to your hometown. But I also have one condition, that is, you shandia must regard me as the Lord and become a member of my command. Only in this way can I have the reason to help you!" In order to avoid this by the old man to continue to speculate, Ling Yu simply said his purpose directly. Chapter 262 "What, it won''t do! We shandia will not be your slaves, driven by you The bad old man didn''t answer. After listening to Ling Yu''s condition, wayipa couldn''t stand it at first and yelled loudly. He looked as if he had been greatly humiliated. We almost didn''t shout the slogan that we shandia people will never be slaves! "Waypa, calm down!" The old chief, who was interrupted by wayipa, yelled at him and asked him to shut up for a while. Then he turned to Ling Yu and said, "I don''t think this guest wants us to be his slaves! Otherwise, he would not speak like this. If I heard this when I was young, I would directly lead the soldiers of shandia to fight against you. Even if all of them were killed, we shandia would not be slaves to anyone. " "We will not trample on the glory of shandia in order to recapture our hometown, because the last glory of shandia is us shandia people, not xiangdora, the hometown of gold." "Is it the people who are honored, not the land of gold! What you said is meaningful Ling Yu takes a look at the old chief. Then he shook his head and said, "let you worship me as the Lord is not to make you become my slaves, but to be my subordinates. In short, I will select some powerful soldiers from you to fight for me." "Don''t worry, I won''t choose too many people from you. What I want is powerful shandia soldiers. Those ordinary shandia soldiers don''t have much effect on me." "Is it like the Lord and his servants? The Lord protects his servants, and the servants fight for him! " The old chief''s way of thinking. What Ling Yu said now, to the old chief, it was like the old model of the Lord and his servants getting along. Although the old chief did not really see this model, but according to shandia once recorded some knowledge of Qinghai books, the old chief is not unfamiliar with this model. "Lord and servant?" Ling Yu Leng for a moment, "although there are still some differences, but you can also understand so." "Is that so? Then I almost understand! " The old chief nodded. "Please come in and have a cup of hot tea! It''s really rude for you to stand at the door of our yunyin village for such a long time. Raqi, take the guests in to have a good reception. " The old chief said to raqi. "Yes After Raj answered. Then they waved a gesture of please to Ling Yu. "Gentlemen, please follow me." Lingyu and Nuoqi look at each other, then nod and take the lead to follow raqi to the camp of yunyin village. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After that, they gathered at the entrance of Diya mountain. These soldiers kept talking about what they had just experienced. Some are talking about Ling Yu''s power. Some doubt whether Ling Yu can really defeat the God ainilu, who is as powerful as the gods and demons. Some believe it, others don''t. There are also many people who are dissatisfied with Ling Yu''s attempt to accept them as family servants. Even though shandia is in decline, they still think that shandia people are different and should not submit themselves to others. These people are old-fashioned elements who are immersed in shandia''s glorious history and cannot extricate themselves. But more people are impatient to take back their hometown, Sandra. After all, they shandia have been driven out of Sandra by generations of empty people for more than 400 years. The obsession with taking back their hometown has been engraved into their bone marrow. Now there is a chance to take back Chandra. How can they give up easily? You know, after the powerful demon enilu became the God of the people in the sky, although they didn''t say much about it, they were almost desperate in their hearts. Because of several attacks, when apayado tried to recapture apayado, they did not even see enilu''s face, and were knocked down by his gods, and each time caused a large number of casualties of elite shandia soldiers. Even so, they have seen the power of enilu. After all, the sanction of God, which destroys heaven and earth, has been ringing on the empty island in recent years. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "chief, do you believe what the Qinghai man said? Do we really want to choose to be his subordinate? " Asked camachley. "I don''t know, vayipa. Among us, you should know the most about that group of Qinghai people. Tell me about his strength and your understanding of him." Said the old chief, looking at waypa. The old chief can be said to be the only one in yunyin village who can suppress vayipa. Since the old chief opened his mouth, then vayipa could only tell him everything after he saw Ling Yu and his party. "I''ve only met these guys twice, the first time in the afternoon, when I was patrolling the white seaVayipa''s eloquence was not so good, but at least he could make it clear. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "so you didn''t even catch a move from that Qinghai person, and you were severely damaged!" Jiebao touched his round belly and said. "Asshole, are you listening? We played three rounds, and I was too careless to be hit by a blow in the third round!" Exclaimed vayipa, trying to preserve the last dignity. "It''s three rounds right, but isn''t that guy''s real move? And when he does it, you will be badly hurt. That''s right Jetball laughed and went back. For this rare opportunity to ridicule waypa, jetball didn''t want to let go of it? You know, waypa always bullies him. "Jackpot, I''m going to teach you a good lesson!" Vayipa wanted to rush to Jiebao, but was stopped by kamachili and Braham. "Well, jetball, don''t stimulate vayipa. You don''t know the character of vayipa, otherwise you will have a good time in the future." Kamachilli took vayipa and turned to jetball. Jetball skimmed his lips, but he was still obedient and didn''t challenge waypa any more. "If you can hit vayipa with one blow, it should be possible to get rid of Aini road with such strength." Asked the old chief. "Yes." Several of the main shandia soldiers present nodded cautiously. "Since he has such strength, he must be famous in Qinghai! However, in this case, his enemy should also be very terrible. To tell the truth, I don''t know whether to promise him or not! Ah The old chief sighed. Chapter 263 "After all, this is probably the most likely chance for us to take back apayado in hundreds of years." As soon as this was said, all the people present were silent. After all, the recapturing of apayado could be regarded as a heartache and obsession of the shandia people. If possible, how could they give up the opportunity. After a period of silence, the old chief took the lead in breaking the silence. "Let''s talk about our own opinions. After all, this is a big matter for all of us shandia people. Old man, I can''t be arbitrary. I want to hear your opinions!" "Chief, if the Qinghai man can really help us to recapture apayado, I can give her this life. In the future, it depends on the destiny whether she will die or not." "Kamagili, although I would like to take back apayado, have you ever thought about how many people we would die if that Qinghai man failed. Even if he really helped us to recapture apayado, according to his request, how many people will shandia die for him in the future? Have you ever considered this? " "Braham, I know what you mean, but are we not dead now? How many people will die every time we attack apayado in order to recapture our hometown? Are there few people who have died in order to recapture apayado in the past 400 years? " Kamacs growled in a husky voice. Braham was silent for a moment, and his mind could not help but flashed over the great soldier who gave his life in order to recapture apayado, and the tombstones in the forest of martyrs. No one knows more about how many lives shandia have paid in recent years than their warrior leaders. Even the tombstones in the forest of martyrs are only a small part of the soldiers who have died in recent years. Most of the dead soldiers can''t even bring their bodies back. But it''s a good thing for those soldiers to bury their lives with apayado! Finally, Braham shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "you said that, even if we don''t agree with the Qinghai people, we will die a lot. If we can defeat ainilu, we shandia people will at least be able to return to our hometown, instead of hiding here like we are now. In that case, I agree. Maybe we will die a little less in the future than we do now? " "Brahham, camachilli, you two Vayipa watched his two friends clench their fists and wanted to say something, but after opening his mouth for a long time, he didn''t say anything, even didn''t know what to say. At this time, Jiebao said: "I agree. Anyway, according to the people of Qinghai, they seem to want only the strong ones. Then it will be a big deal for us to get together on the way to the yellow spring, but I am worried about a little bit." "That is, once we all follow the Qinghai man, what will shandia do? Can shandia, who lacks the strong guard, really have a foothold in apayado? I don''t want our people to be driven out of apayado by the empty people soon after we left "Jetball''s worry is not unreasonable. Once something like that happens, we have to deal with it. However, you have to consider one point, that is, once we refuse the request of the Qinghai people, will he take advantage of the matter of vayipa to fight us directly." "Once we have a conflict in yunyin village, can we stop them? Even if we do, how much will we pay?" The old chief brought up a matter that people had forgotten for a while. Yeah! If we refuse, what will happen to those Qinghai people? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, raqi and Ling Yu walked into a very huge tent. The ground of the tent was also covered with a carpet made of animal skin. Four or five oil lamps were on in the tent, which made the tent much brighter. The arrangement in this tent is gorgeous. Raqi took Lingyu and they entered here. After sorry, they went out again. It was estimated that they had prepared tea for them. "What do you mean they hang us here? Delay? Or do they not want to join us at all? " After raqi, an outsider, left, Kate couldn''t hold back a lot of questions, which he asked at one go! Robin looked at the contents of the tent and replied, "it shouldn''t be. If that''s the case, they don''t need to bring us in. I don''t think they can make a decision for a while. Maybe now they are gathering to discuss what to do?" Robin guessed that what shandia people were doing now was as good as ten. "What''s the matter of discussion? They can join the leader''s command and have already occupied the stool. I don''t know how many people outside want to join the boss''s hand, but we don''t accept it! Not to mention that the boss has promised to help them recapture apayado. " Kate grinned. "Different!" Annie shook her head. "Big brother wants the whole shandia tribe to give priority to him. The loyalty of the whole tribe is totally different from the loyalty of people we usually recruit." "Basically there is no possibility of betrayal, and there will be no spies planted by other forces. I think that''s why big brother looks at them."Annie specially looked at Lingyu, then lowered her voice and said in a low voice: "besides, others don''t know. Don''t we know? No matter whether the shandia answer or not, we will fight against ainilu, which controls the whole apayado, for the gold in Sandra, the land of gold. " "If these shandia agree, we''ll just pick up a couple of men for nothing!" Annie finished, Ling Yu nodded, "Annie said right, this is one of the reasons I want to subdue shandia, but there is another important point, that is, the strength of these shandia soldiers is really good." "I think you all see that these shandia fighters are not weak, and vayipa, who shot us before, should not be rivals except me, noqigao and Brooke "All right." Kate shrugged his shoulders, but he was not convinced with vayipa. He began to plan in his mind when to make a good comparison with waypa. Kate''s caution did not show. What he is now concerned with is what kind of decisions the shandia will make. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, Ling Yu and his wife waited for nearly half an hour after drinking tea and eating some fruit snacks. The old chief appeared in front of Ling Yu with the high-level main force of shandia people such as vayipa. Appear before and after Ling Yu and their face, these people are very simply half kneeling in front of Ling Yu, pledge allegiance. Chapter 264 For this scene, Ling Yu is not surprised at all. After all, Ling Yu didn''t sit here and wait for half an hour. The tent they are sitting on is actually more than 100 meters away from the place they discussed. At this distance, Ling Yu can still hear their conversation clearly when he sees and hears the color and domineering. It can be said that every move of these people is actually carried out under Ling Yu''s eyes. So Ling Yu''s decision on shandia people is really not surprising at all. Although he had a smile on his face, he was not surprised at all. Ling Yu''s performance falls in the eyes of shandia people, but it seems to be interpreted several meanings. Some people think that Ling Yu is unpredictably unpredicted, and the city is very deep. Some people think that Ling Yu may have guessed the end of this, and secretly wonder why he has such self-confidence. Some people think that Ling Yu is not satisfied with such a result. He may prefer that they refuse and destroy the whole yunyin village. The people who made the conjecture felt very cold, and were very glad that they had made the decision to surrender. However, he was more afraid of Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu didn''t know that because of one of his facial expressions, these Shandian people had aroused so many associations. If he knew, he would say something to them. You really think too much. So what is Ling Yu doing at this time? Ling Yu is not idle at this time. He is discussing all kinds of things with the old chief? Loyalty is not a matter of words, especially the loyalty of the whole tribe, which involves a lot of things. And all these things need to be explained clearly, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding in the end. So the old chief is now discussing these with Ling Yu. Of course, he did not forget to help shandia strive for benefits on the way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at noon the next day. A grand loyalty ceremony is being held in yunyin village. In the presence of all shandia. Ling Yu stood on a high platform and accepted the loyalty of the whole shandia tribe. At the time of allegiance, all shandia people kneel on one knee and take an ancient oath to Ling Yu. When the oath was completed, Ling Yu took over the token representing shandia from the old chief. Lingyu spirit a trance, seems to have come to a special space. Where Lingyu saw a huge white wolf crawling in front of himself, bowing his head to show his submission. But before Lingyu could see what the huge white wolf looked like, Lingyu returned to reality at the next moment. And Ling Yu is not in front of the huge creeping white wolf, but thousands of shandia people. Everything was like an illusion. Hallucinations? Ling Yu''s mouth rose, showing a smile. I''m afraid not! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding, get the loyalty of shandia tribe, and get 87500 points of Qi luck!" After everything is over, Ling Yu also expected to harvest a lot of luck. It''s really easy to get more than 80000 points of Qi! It''s much faster than killing those low-level pirates that I killed, and it''s much easier. I don''t know how many times. If it''s not the premise of all this that needs strong strength or power to ensure, Ling Yu must think that this is the right way to open the air transport panel. However, now that Ling Yu''s wings are gradually plump, it is possible to consider this method of fast harvesting and air transportation. If this method is really feasible, then next, Ling Yu''s strength and strength can roll into a giant like a snowball. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a good lunch, Ling Yu and his party set out with about 100 elite shandia soldiers. Shandia''s soldiers usually use a kind of skate like shoe to slide directly on the cloud sea. The speed of this kind of shoes is very fast, which is basically equivalent to a small Weiba that can be carried with you. The advantages are quite obvious, but the disadvantages are also obvious. This kind of shoes is very demanding for users, and it''s still on top of the small Weiba. If the user doesn''t control it well, maybe a wave will come over and you will be overturned and fall into the sea of clouds. For this kind of transportation, noqigao and Weiwei can''t learn to use it so quickly. So they set out in the luxury speedboat and headed for apayado, the island of God. Although the speed of luxury speedboats is not as fast as skate shoes, it is not slow. So after shandia''s soldiers deliberately reduced their speed, they could barely keep up.In this way, a group of shandia Rangers opened the road in front of them, as if they were escorting Ling Yu in a luxury speedboat. They looked like they were going out of a big man. The straight-line distance from apayado is not far from yunyin village, where Shandian people live in seclusion. The reason why Ling Yu spent so much time searching last night was that they had to walk around apayado, for fear of missing the location of yunyin village. But this time they didn''t have to make such a detour, so within half an hour, apayado was in sight. With the distance from the island of God apayado getting closer and closer, the Rangers in shandia are all excited by the Lord. Even the sound of breathing was quite rapid. It can be seen that apayado''s position in the hearts of these shandia people is heavy. At the thought that their ancestral land, which has been robbed for more than 400 years, is likely to be taken back from them, they are very excited. Even waypa, who was called the War Ghost, could not escape from the common customs, let alone other people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as they got closer and closer to apayado, enilu, who lives high in the apayado shrine, also sensed their arrival. Enilu''s face was full of anticipation. It seems that the arrival of Ling Yu and Sandia Rangers is just a very interesting game for him. "That guy has finally come. Eh, it seems that he has got together with the shandia people. Are they going to join hands?" Aini road''s slowest upward grin, "ha ha, it seems more and more interesting! I''m looking forward to their appearance in front of me After laughing, Eni road throws a thunder and lightning to the sky. Boom! Boom!!! Thunder and lightning set off a series of chemical reactions in the clouds, making bursts of thunder. Enilo, it''s not idle. It was through the thunder that he informed the four magistrates and soldiers of apayadori. The enemy is on the scene. There was a blast of thunder, and a pair of hidden eyes in every corner of apayado opened. A good play is coming. Chapter 265 The thunder above the sky blew. Ling Yu, of course, heard it. The thunder was a sign of the arrival of the enemy to the gods and soldiers under ainilu. For them, is it not a sign of impending war? Whoosh! Whoosh! After arriving at apayado, the Rangers of shandia jumped directly from the sea of clouds to the land of apayado, the island of God. After all the Rangers entered apayado, Ling Yu waved his wings directly and flew to the sky to find the big boss Aini road of the empty island. As for the gods and soldiers on the empty island. Ling Yu believes that with the participation of Nuoqi Gao, the Rangers of shandia still have no problem with these people. You can also try these shandia people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at the Lingyu flying directly to apayado''s center. They were shocked. This kind of flight was not achieved by special shellfish. It was not the sky Knight riding on the flying mount. But completely rely on their own strength to fly. Nothing else, the light of this ability to fly has greatly increased their confidence. It''s more than enough to get apayado back. After Ling Yu left, Brooke and Kate, who were still in the luxury speedboat, jumped directly onto apayado with their strong bounce ability. The remaining four women are sitting on the manned rain cloud made by noqigao and flying directly to apayado. After being shocked by Ling Yu''s flying ability, shandia people saw that the soft and weak women who looked like vases before waved to create a cloud that could carry people and carried them to apayado. They were shocked again. Because they have lived on the empty island for so many years, they have not seen such clouds that can be controlled and can carry people everywhere. However, after being shocked, they also guessed that this ability should be a kind of devil fruit. Although it is very similar to the special shellfish in the shell culture of the empty Island, it should not be, because they saw the woman named noqigao waving her hand to create this special cloud without any trace of shellfish. In this way, the women who were regarded as vases by them before may also be the strong ones who are hidden. This idea, after Noki high wave to create rain cloud to suppress these guys, lingers in their mind. This also makes these soldiers look at their several eyes also become awe. Standing on the dark rain cloud, noqi Gao caught the change of shandia''s soldiers'' attitude. Then the micro can not check the nod. This time, it can be said that noqigao was specially used to frighten these shandia soldiers. Because she wants to put their strength into the minds of these shandia people, so that they will be more loyal and more responsible. This point or Robin specially reminds her, otherwise with the mind of Noki Gao, also did not think of it so soon. But now it seems that the effect is good. "Captain vayipa, the boss has already set out to solve the God enilu of the empty island. Next, you will lead the way. Let''s get rid of the divinities and minions under ainilu." "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, kings to kings, just right!" Kate said with a smile to waypa. "King to king?" Vajpa murmured. And then they quickly turned around and took Kate and they headed for apayado''s trial area for the four magistrates. Although their shandia tribe has now surrendered to Ling Yu, they will not respect Ling Yu as much as they treat Ling Yu. Even in vayipa''s opinion, Ling Yu''s companions were not much different from those of shandia, and they were also subordinates of the Lord. The difference between them is only because who joined the Lord first and who was closer to him. After they have made enough contributions and the Lord has seen the strong strength of their Shandian people, how much difference can they be from those who joined before? So vayipa took people directly to the place where the nearest deity was located. He wanted to kill one of them and make contributions. "I''m sorry, everyone. Waypa is such a character. Even to us, his attitude is not good enough." Raj glared at waypa, who had already left quickly, and could only explain to Kate with a wry smile. She didn''t want to offend other subordinates on her first day. "Vayipa is now taking people to the marsh trial area controlled by nirvana, the nearest deity. Shall we follow, or shall I take you to the area controlled by other gods?" She asked, lifting a wisp of her hair. Although raqi complained a little about vayipa''s recklessness and didn''t give Kate and others face at all, raqi was also a member of shandia people, and she naturally preferred waypa to them.And she also understood vayipa''s mind, so she explained to vayipa, and asked whether to separate the action. In fact, it also helped waypa from the side. Kate glanced at waypa and the Sandia Rangers, who were almost out of sight. Shrugged and said, "come on, we''d better split up. I don''t want to see someone''s face any more!" Looking at raqi''s embarrassed face, Kate didn''t want to embarrass others, but let her lead the way in another direction. Along with them, there were some Sandia rangers who stayed in the same place. It is estimated that these people should have been lachi''s subordinates, so they did not leave with vayipa before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yufei didn''t know what happened behind him. He was flying fast to apayadora and the giant vines that soared into the clouds. According to his long memory, the shrine where enilu is located seems to be in the middle of this giant vine. Yeah! Ling Yu''s head is moving naturally to the right. A second, the huge whistling of a spear passed through the place where it was. This spear was followed by ten smaller ones. However, Ling Yu shakes and shakes right and left, which is as easy as a prophet. "Those who intrude into the forbidden area of God, please die for me!" After dodging the spear, a guy riding a strange bird with a long tapered spear stabbed Lingyu. The strange bird he was riding also spewed a flame at Lingyu! Facing this guy who attacks himself, Lingyu is not polite! Juhe ¡¤ Yidao chop! Chapter 266 At the moment of Lingyu pulling out the sheath. A touch of cold light flash away, there is no earth shaking power, there is no edge full of heaven and earth, just like a common sword. But it was after this common sword came out of the scabbard. It is that gun to Ling Yu stab this guy, together with his body''s mount together. Even man and bird are divided into two parts by this sword. After a sword was cut out, Lingyu took the sword back to its scabbard. Continue to wave wings toward the giant vine quickly fly. And behind him, was divided into four parts of the flesh and blood directly fell from the air into the ground, fell a piece of flesh and blood. It is estimated that even his closest friends may not be recognized at first sight. "Lord Shura!" ¡Á 10 looking at the Shenguan Shura which was cut in half by Ling Yu''s sword. After closely following the Shenguan Shura, the Shenbing who threw spears to Lingyu got scared directly. This is the Shura Lord, one of the four closest deities to God! Such an adult didn''t even take a move from that guy. How strong is the man who just flew by. How lucky is it that they can survive safely even if they offend the authority of the strong! The ten soldiers, like goats, are relieved to see Ling Yu disappear out of sight. Whoosh! Whoosh! Without the threat of life, they appeared one by one next to the body of the God shurna, which was divided into two parts. One by one, you look at me, I see your dazed look at! Shenbing armour: "master Shura is dead, what should we do next?" Shenbing B: "why don''t we go to other deities? That terrible guy flew to the shrine. There should be no such dangerous enemies on the other magistrates'' side. Maybe we can help." Shenbing C: Well, let''s go quickly "Good, let''s go." Before long, this small group of magic soldiers disappeared in the forest along the cloud path. There were only four and a half lonely bodies left in place, as if telling something? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as for the guy who flew out just now, Ling Yu didn''t have a deep impression on him. He only remembered that he was one of the four deities under ainilu, but he didn''t know what his name was. After all, this guy is not very strong. Ling Yu took time to look at the air transport panel. Found that this guy with people and birds together also contributed more than 3000 points of luck to Ling Yu. Among them, the strange bird contributed more than 1000 points of luck. This air transport can only be regarded as a small gain for Ling Yu, who now needs tens of millions of air transport points to upgrade. Next, to defeat ainilu and destroy the influence of ainilu is the great harvest Lingyu is looking forward to. At the thought of this, Ling Yu couldn''t wait. The wings of the wind stirred up quickly and flew to the shrine on the giant vine. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the open shrine above the white clouds, enilu, lying on the cloud bed, seemed to feel something. A slight frown could not be checked. "The breath of Shura has disappeared. It seems that this unfortunate guy is not very lucky! Is this the Qinghai man who just met the punishment of my God? What a wretched fellow Enilu tilted his head to spit out the grape skin from his mouth, then stood up and stretched. "The Qinghai man seems to be here soon. It seems that I can have a good activity today! I hope this guy can bring me more fun! If it''s too boring, I''ll be angry! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu was about to arrive at the shrine where Aini road was located. Vayipa also took his shandia warriors to the test area of the marsh controlled by nirvana. But when they arrived here, they saw more than the nirvana that originally controlled the trial. When they arrived here, they found that nirvana, the God who controlled the trial of the marsh, ohm, who controlled the trial of iron, together with 20 magic soldiers, were standing there, grinning grimly, waiting for their arrival. "Have you been found?" Looking at two deities leading the team, assembled a line-up of 20 divine soldiers. Vayipa also knew that they had been exposed. Otherwise, the deities in charge of different regions usually did not interfere with each other and never entered the jurisdiction of others. "Shandia, have you not given up your futile resistance?" The God ohm sat cross legged on a thick branch and looked at waypa and their expressionless presence. "Don''t be arrogant, you guy. We will take back apayado this time!" Waypa clenched his fist and roared at ohm.Ohm calmly shook his head: "take back apayado, don''t be kidding. Apayado, the island of God, can''t be peeped at by those who are expelled." On the other side, Nirvana also said, "shandia people, I want to know who gave you the confidence to peep at God''s residence. Are those Qinghai people who have destroyed the white Beret troops?" "The Qinghai people who destroyed the white Berets? Are they talking about the Lord? Forget it, what do you want so much? Anyway, it has been decided. Let''s go Vayipa thought for a few seconds, then put it down and fired a mortar at nirvana. The gun that vayipa started to blow out was like a signal, which officially detonated the whole battlefield. Vayipa rushed to Nirvana alone. Mantis kamachili and two other main soldiers of shandia besieged God ohm. The nearly 80 sandhian Rangers also surrounded 20 of them with the advantage of number. Although vayipa''s attack once suppressed the divine nirvana, it was not vegetarian either. With the help of the maneuverability and speed brought by the puffing shells, vayipa''s attacks failed again and again. Then, one can suffocate the marsh clouds and throw them to vayipa. The forced Wuyi PA has to change its position constantly after the attack, so as not to be hit by the biogas cloud. On the other hand, mantis kamagili and two other main shandia fighters besiege the God ohm, but ohm suppresses it. Ohm''s pet, a giant dog named holy, chased Mantis camachilli everywhere. The other two main shandia soldiers were also killed by Ohm. It can be said that in terms of combat effectiveness, the God ohm is much stronger than nirvana, directly suppressing the three main shandia soldiers. But the Sandia Rangers and the 20 supernatural soldiers fought each other. Although the number of Sandia Rangers is four times that of Shenbing, the magic soldiers under ainilu are all carefully selected, and some of them even understand the most basic knowledge of seeing, hearing, and behaving. This makes the scuffle look confusing. Chapter 267 So for the time being, they are still fighting back and forth. As for the victory or defeat, it depends on the situation of the next war. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the island of God apayado. The trial area of the ball. The forest is full of wonder balls with unknown "surprises" inside. And this testing ground is now realized by the God who controls the ball''s trial. There are also magic soldiers growing up. The mountain takes 20 magic soldiers to face Kate and others. Raqi, who led the way, frowned at more than 20 enemies. It was a scene she had not thought of before she came. Originally, he took 20 Sandia rangers with him. Even if he was not the opponent of Mori Dawu, who was in charge of the ball test, he could hold down the Shenguan Dawu alone. But now suddenly there are so many magic weapons, coupled with Dawu next to the giant soldiers grow up mountain, raqi is a little bit not confident. Because she and her rangers are certainly not rivals. Thinking of this, rachy took a look at Kate, who looked relaxed beside her, skeleton Brooke, who looked terrible, and the four beautiful women who were above the dark clouds. I hope the companions around the Lord can be stronger! Now, raqi can only place her hope on the people around her. After all, if they can follow the strong, at least they will not be weak. Otherwise, in this world of the jungle, they are not qualified to follow the strong. "Everyone, it seems that we are in trouble. Next we have to be really careful. The one who looks like the ball is Sen zhidawu, who is in charge of the ball''s trial. The big guy next to him is Changshan, the magic soldier under ainilu, and the twenty enemies behind him are the magic soldiers of Shenbing Changshan." Before the battle started, raqi gave a brief introduction to noqigao and Kate, who knew nothing about the enemy. "Generally, the commander and soldiers will not appear in the test ground controlled by the deity, but since they are here, it means that our actions have been discovered by them." "Everybody, the next battle may need you to fight together. I and my soldiers may not be the opponents of these guys in front of us." Raj bit her teeth and still admitted that they were not enemies. After all, the next battle may be crucial, and she doesn''t want to lose it for her reasons. "Oh, can that fat ball become a God? Well, no, that magic soldier commander is also very strong! Tut Tut, it seems that the food treatment of these guys is very good! One by one, they are fat and full of fat! " Kate looked at the Shenguan Dawu and Shenbing commander''s appearance, tut tut voice. Kate, who is angry with the fat guy? Who is fat and fat Kate shrugged: "Whoever admits it is who says it!" Over the years, Kate and Annie have been fighting each time. Although they are still invincible, Kate doesn''t give a damn when they fight with other people. "Ah, ah! Son of a bitch, you die for me Ball dragon!!! God Dawu angrily used a big trick ball dragon, will throw a string of surprise ball to hit Kate. "Be careful, there may be explosives hidden in these clouds. Don''t let them touch them!" Seeing these amazing balls, Raj immediately reminded me. At the same time, Raj and his Rangers also attacked the surprise balls. The string of surprise balls were detonated on the way ahead of time. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions were detonated directly between the two sides, destroying the surrounding ancient trees. Kate squinted at the explosion in front of her! Is this trying to blow us up? In that case, don''t worry about me. Kate picked up a revolver and fired six shots straight into the black fog caused by the explosion. Then, a ring-shaped left-wheel cartridge clip was thrown up cleanly, and the cartridge clip was replaced directly in mid air. One side of raqi had been carrying a big gun Kate full of expectations, thought Kate is a powerful shooter. However, Kate''s "coquettish operation" directly reduced her impression score. After all, the sight is not blocked. What''s the use of shooting in the dark fog like this? Do you rely on luck? So in the next battle, raqi has no hope for Kate. She only hopes that the terrifying skeleton soldier beside her can be reliable. But when the smoke was gone, the scene in front of her surprised her. The God Dawu, who is in charge of the trial of the ball, is lying on a surprise ball with "blood all over" at this time, looking at Kate holding the left wheel in disbelief."Well, how could this be possible?" Raqi and her Rangers were shocked to see Dawu''s tragedy. The Rangers of shandia knew nothing about the old rival. "Five of the six shots were shot, and you escaped one shot and all of them escaped the fatal injury. Does it seem that you have a good experience in the practice of lust and domineering spirit?" Kate blew at the muzzle of the gun and raised her eyebrows. As a sniper who knows what she saw and heard, Kate felt something wrong when she fired her first shot. Because that fat into the ball of God actually seems to have been a prophet to avoid this shot in advance. Miss that shot, let Kate instantly realize that this fat ball is also a domineering user who knows what he has seen and heard. Although a little incredible, but the next five shots, Kate saw the color and domineering full open, guns and guns beyond the essence of Dawu to fight. But Kate also saw that although his next five shots all hit Dawu successfully, they were all evaded by him. Although the appearance of the God Dawu was very sad, it was all flesh and skin injuries. In terms of the guy''s thick fat, this can only be regarded as some minor injuries. This situation directly shows to Kate that although his perception, knowledge, and lust are above the apotheosis, they are also limited and can not form absolute suppression. What''s more, unexpected factors should account for a large part of the results of this attack. It was only under his carelessness that the deity was hit with so many wounds. Next, with preparation, this guy is not so easy to hurt. However, since I can hurt you for the first time, I can hurt you for the second time. It''s no big deal to have a fight between seeing and hearing. Kate''s eyes began to shine, faintly burst out a feeling of being a good match. Shenguan Dawu controlled the fat extrusion on his body and stopped the bleeding of the wound. Looking glumly at Kate who hurt him. Chapter 268 "Did you, the undisguised bastard, master the heart net?" God Dawu looks at Kate''s dignified way. For Kate who has mastered the heart net and has hurt him, Dawu has automatically regarded him as a strong man at the same level. "Heart net? You should be talking about seeing, hearing, and being aggressive! Although the appellation is somewhat different, I think Qinghai''s seeing, hearing, lust and domineering should be what you call the heart net! To tell you the truth, I''m the most shocked that you can learn how to see and hear about color and domineering when you are so fat? " Kate sighed. This is a big truth, and he was really shocked. But sometimes the truth is the most hurtful. Especially for a master of the heart network, can roughly distinguish between truth and falsehood. Kate''s truth is more hurtful than any vicious words. "Asshole, what''s wrong with fat people? Do fat people have no human rights?" Dawu roared with emotion. "Ah Kate was stunned to see Dawu''s excited appearance. Maybe he didn''t expect that his opponent would be so excited by his words from the bottom of his heart! "It''s no use saying more. You can see the real chapter under your hand." Feeling that he is in the wrong, Kate doesn''t want to entangle with Dawu any more, and directly pulls out the sniper gun behind him. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho See Kate pick a good opponent, Brooke is not polite, go directly to the rest of the more difficult magic soldier Changshan. "Well, I''ll take care of those soldiers." Thirty round flower ¡¤ hook claw!!! Under the petals flying, the 20 magic soldiers did not know when a single arm appeared. Click, click, click!!! These arms bound the 20 magic soldiers, and one by one twisted into a strange posture, issued a series of fracture sound. Under one move, these 20 powerful soldiers were completely destroyed and lay motionless on the ground. Nicole Robin vs. the twenty. In one round, twenty magic soldiers were defeated! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, it''s really miss robin! Is that really fast? It seems that I''m going to speed up, too? Or it will be looked down upon? " Brooke said, looking at the soldiers lying on the ground. Nose Song three Ding ¡¤ arrow tail chop!!! At the next moment, Brooke took back his sword and returned to his scabbard, but he didn''t know when he had appeared behind the Shenbing Changshan. "When, why didn''t my heart net respond?" Shenbing Changshan wants to turn around, but finds that his body can''t move at all. The next moment! Boom!! In a huge shock wave, the huge body of the Shenbing Changshan was thrown out directly. At this time, a long and narrow wound on the chest of the Shenbing Changshan burst out an amazing amount of blood. Bang! God soldiers grow up, the mountains fall to the ground! In one round, Dashan is defeated! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hello, Hello, do you want to be so straightforward! Don''t wait for me! Your opponents have solved all the problems, but mine has not been solved, so I have no face! " Looking at in addition to their chosen opponent Shenguan Dawu, the other enemies were killed by their companions, Kate''s face is a bit too much. After all, he was the first to fight the battle, but now his companions have settled the battle neatly, and only his opponent is still alive and kicking, which makes him feel embarrassed. He doesn''t want face, Kate! "Well, I just solved some soldiers! You don''t have to worry. " Robin''s smile. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Brooke said with a smile. "Ha ha, you all killed your opponents. Now, of course, it''s not urgent. But if I''m not in a hurry, can I? How can I say that I am also the first elder to follow the eldest brother? How can I be surpassed by you like this? " Kate''s secret way. I''m going to be serious next! Men who are serious are terrible. Now Kate, the absorbed sniper, is even more terrifying. Northeast wind, level two, breeze. The straight line distance is 47 meters. Obstacles, seven. Expected foothold, five! Dodge probability ¡¤¡¤ with the help of the perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering, useful and useless information is quickly analyzed and processed in Kate''s mind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Kate quickly analyzes all the situations of her opponent. At this time, the Shenguan Sen''s great understanding is no longer negative when he just met.You know, at the last moment, he had more than 20 companions. But the next moment, all his companions could not afford it. There were only two people on the other side. These two people killed the Shenbing in a quick and quick way, and the Shenbing commander was killed in a moment. Even Dawu''s heart can barely see the skeleton swordsman pulling out his sword. Even the heart network did not keep up with the man''s action, the Shenbing commander has been in the end. This kind of speed, scared to realize, cold sweat DC. And now he''s the only one left to deal with so many horrible opponents. Dawu''s heart is in turmoil! The heart began to be disordered, and the network of his mind, that is, seeing and hearing, was also in chaos. Even his movements began to have flaws. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ good opportunity! Although I don''t know why the opposite deity would expose such obvious flaws, but this opportunity was firmly seized by Kate. Domineering, armed and knowing! Bang! With a shot. Katie was infused with armed color domineering, and the powerful sniper bullets directly penetrated into Sen''s Dawu''s body. Shot him straight off the surprise ball. Apotheosis vs Kate. In the second round, Shenguan was defeated! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ eh! Not dead? Kate was surprised to see this one shot through the chest by herself, but at the last moment, Fu Zhiling''s heart leaned against the thick fat, slightly blocked the sniper bullet for 0.01 seconds, and through the anticipation of seeing and hearing the color and domineering, she twisted her body to make her heart escape the disaster. However, although Shenguan Dawu was ok, his chest was also penetrated and temporarily lost its combat effectiveness. Lying on the ground humming, bleeding, if you don''t care about him, before long, you may die of bleeding too much. "Sister noqi Gao, lower the clouds a little bit! Anyway, he is also a deity. If he doesn''t die, I''ll give him a simple bandage first, and then I''ll give him to my elder brother for disposal. " Just when Kate is ready to go up and give Dawu a shot to extricate him, Annie speaks on the cloud. Annie this mouth, Kate temporarily put out to give Dawu a shot in the mind. After all, Annie is his own sister, so we should give her face. Moreover, Mori Dawu, one of the four deities of the enemy, sounds very good. Chapter 269 It seems like a long time, but actually Kate and Brooke met the deity for less than a minute. And in less than a minute, they have settled the battle. In a short time, the enemy in this battle did not even have one person to stand on. all this made raqi, a Sandia woman soldier who was still thinking about whether to send someone to vayipa for help at the last moment, her shocked eyes almost burst out. Can only subconsciously cover their mouth, do not let their shock out of the sound. The crushing of this strength is the most shocking. It''s also the most recognizable. This is not in addition to being the main captain of Sandia, Raj was shocked there. Looking at Kate in disbelief, they haven''t regained consciousness for a long time. Compared with Raj, who hasn''t recovered, her Sandia Rangers accept it more quickly. They are now running to Kate and Brooke one by one, and they are getting close to each other. All kinds of compliments seem to come out of their mouths without money. Of course, along with the praise, these shandia fighters would also turn around and ask Brooke why they were so powerful. Kate and Brooke two people, one is to use guns to defeat a deity, the other is to use sword seconds to kill a Shenbing commander. This battle is a complete proof of their respective strengths. And they use weapons, guns and swords. This happens to be the weapon used by most shandia fighters. That''s why these shandia fighters have the cheek to praise Kate and Brooke. I hope they can pass on the next move or some practical tips to them, so that they can improve their strength. Kate and Brooke, who were flattered by the soldiers, were in a good mood for a while. Of course, I don''t mean to point out some practical skills or some scientific and effective training methods for these shandia soldiers. If these Rangers in shandia can really understand the skills and training methods that Brooke talked about, it''s no problem that they can at least improve their own strength. As the shandia fighters gathered around Kate and Brooke, asking questions. Rachel came back to her senses. She came to Annie who was dressing Dawu. Staring at Dawu''s eyes, there is a complex look. There is hatred, relief, pleasure, and... Don''t understand! "Why save him?" Raqi looked at the serious injury Dawu, staring for a long time before she could not help asking. "I''m still thinking, what are you standing behind me for so long? Why, do you hate each other Annie carefully cleans several wounds on Dawu''s body, cuts the wound with a scalpel, and then takes out the bullet that has been trapped in Dawu''s fat with tweezers. One side also does not return to say. Raqi looked at Dawu and said with hatred: "I have many people who died in his hands!" Hearing this, Annie''s bandaging hand stopped for a moment, and then the mild operation immediately changed into a style and became fast and rough. "Oh, if you didn''t tell me earlier, I would not have saved him. Wait a moment. When I bandage him, you can just give him a shot. Don''t worry. I gave him some anesthetic. He can''t move for a while. It''s easy to solve it. Wait for me for two minutes, and it will be ready in a minute! " Annie said while speeding up the speed of her hand, three times five divided two to deal with a wound, and then moved to another wound to deal with it quickly. Not dead but unable to move for a while, the expression of Mori Dawu began to twist. "Are you demons? If you want to let me die, why give me hope and let me suffer this crime, and let me die early Dawu roared in his heart. If it wasn''t for the weight of the anesthetic that he couldn''t even start swearing, he would have growled. "Is this... Really OK?" She asked, hesitating. At first, she only saw Annie let Kate leave the deity to realize her life. Because of the hatred of Dawu accumulated in her heart for a long time, she began to "question". But she didn''t expect Anne to give her such an answer. She had imagined that Anne would refuse to answer coldly. I have also thought that Annie would explain to her that leaving a deity would bring them great benefits and so on. But she would not have thought that Anne would answer her like that. "Why not! I saved him only to see that he was OK. I thought that it would be of some use after he was rescued, but I didn''t have to leave him for anything. Since you have a grudge between you, I''d better wrap up his wound and give it to you? "With that, Annie also tied a beautiful bow on Dawu''s last wound bandage and stood up satisfied. "Well, then he''ll give it to you!" Raqi took a look at the "distorted face" and then asked in a puzzled way: "you are going to give him to me to kill. Then why do you have to help him treat and bandage him?" Annie laughed: "I don''t understand, do you? In fact, if you tell me that you have a grudge before I bandage him, I will not bandage him, so as not to waste medicine. " "But you told me after I dealt with more than half of his wound. What can I do? As a doctor, the patient is not dead. I can''t do it half way!" "That''s why I cured him and then handed it to you. After all, I have cured him. As for what you will do next, it''s none of my business, hee hee!" Annie said, carrying the small medicine box, skipping back to noqi Gao''s side. Let Noki high in her hand condensed a small piece of rain cloud, when the tap, some of her hands to clean up the blood. After Annie left, Noki was in a daze for a long time. She was blinded by Annie''s explanation. Finally, we can only blame the doctor''s morality or Anne''s eccentricity. Since Annie is gone, she has to deal with Dawu. So raqi got up and went to Dawu. For the God of ainilu, who killed a lot of shandia people. Raj is really full of hate. So she raised her flint gun and aimed it at Dawu''s head, whose face was constantly twisted on the ground. Not far away, Annie, after washing her hands, saw this behind the scenes and thought that raqi would shoot soon. However, she did not expect that after waiting for a long time, she did not hear the gunshot. Instead, she saw raqi put away the flint gun aimed at Dawu''s head again. Chapter 270 Annie saw this behind the scenes, but she was stunned for a moment, a little confused. But now she has given the Dawu to raqi. Since raqi didn''t kill him, Annie has no opinion. It''s not a big deal anyway. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although there are places on the island of God apayado, the fighting has ended. But on another battlefield, the battle was just raging. The battle between vayipa and the divine Nirvana has been gradually divided into victory and defeat. I don''t know when vayipa had replaced the ammunition in his barrel with a powerful incendiary gun. This kind of firecracker can directly burn the marsh clouds from nirvana. In this way, Nirvana''s threat to vayipa is greatly reduced. So vayipa just let go, and he just kept firing and shelling. Under the constant attack of vayipa, the Shenguan Nirvana was more and more tied up. On several occasions, he almost got caught in the firecrackers of waypa. In the long-range battle, the deity Nirvana was more and more suppressed by vayipa, so he wanted to fight vayipa in close combat. With the existence of the jet scallop, Nirvana''s melee ability is not weak, even when it erupts, it can be said that it is very strong at that moment. Of course, with the help of the external force of such items as the jet scallop, the flexibility of Nirvana melee is not high, and many moves are straight forward. After the change of strategy, Nirvana, with the help of the power of the spray Fengbei, flew vayipa out for a while. Even the powerful incendiary gun was directly released. Fortunately, there was still a bandage to pull it and not be thrown out. But the threat of the firearm was temporarily removed. The change brought about by the success of this attack made Nirvana look excited a lot. He took advantage of the victory to attack vayipa. But he didn''t see vayipa, who was flying out with a bow. The low face showed a crazy grin. Nirvana with the help of the jet shell quickly approached the blow out of the waypa, a hard blow to the head of waypa. Just as his fist was about to hit waypa''s head. The right hand he waved out was seized by vayipa''s hands. "Got you!" Waypa raised his head with a crazy smile. Then, with the right hand wrapped in bandage, he patted the chest of nirvana. "Not good!" At this moment, Nirvana looked at vayipa''s right hand slapping at his chest, and felt a fatal danger suddenly enveloped him. He was so scared that he fell into nine secluded places, and his soul suddenly appeared. He wanted to get rid of vayipa''s right hand, but because of the previous inertia, he struggled to get rid of vayipa''s other hand. Can only helplessly watch wayI PA bandaged hand fell to his chest. "Fight!" Vayipa spits out two words to nirvana! Hum! Boom!!! After a strange hum, there was a huge shock wave coming from the bandaged right hand of vayipa! The power of this shock wave is incomparable. At that moment, even the air seemed to be blasted, sending out an earth shaking roar. In front of the shock wave, a huge blood hole was blasted out of Nirvana''s chest. All the viscera in the whole chest have been destroyed by the impact. Even after nirvana, several big trees that needed to be held together by five or six people were directly blasted off their trunks, and some farther away were also damaged by shock waves. After losing the most important organs of life in the chest of Nirvana, it is obviously impossible to survive. The light in Nirvana''s eyes faded rapidly. However, before Nirvana died, it seemed that he could not believe that as one of the four deities sitting down on enilu, he would die so simply. Bang! Waypa was pushed by the reaction force of the shock wave emitted by the shellfish and flew backwards. Of course, along with him, there was also nirvana, which had lost his chest, which was grasped by one hand. After the bodies of vayipa and nirvana flew out, they directly smashed the branches of an ancient tree and then fell to the ground. Poof!! When he fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then he felt every bone and muscle in his whole body moaned and trembled in pain. The pain made his whole body tremble. Ordinary people in this pain have already cried out, or simply live pain fainted in the past.However, this amazing pain was put down by waypa. Not only did he make a sound without pain, but he even showed a distorted smile on his face. At this time, vayipa''s right arm could not be lifted at all, because the bone on his right arm had been broken into several segments. But even so, he was still laughing, because he successfully killed a God. He felt that there was no more cost-effective thing to kill a deity at the cost of breaking an arm into several sections. No, maybe. That''s the volley on God enilu. In exchange for his own arm and even his own life, enilu died under the impact of Pai Pei. Unfortunately, it is very difficult. Although he has the determination to die, he can''t even rush to Aini road. If he could do that, the shandia would not have to submit to others as they do now! Vayipa thought darkly in his eyes. But now it''s good. At least, at least, they''ll be able to return to this ancient land. Vayipa comforted himself in this way, and then forced himself to get up and scraped out a few rare shellfish hidden in Nirvana. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when vayipa sent out the shellfish, it brought so much noise, of course, it attracted a lot of attention on the battlefield. Because of this, the scene that a big hole was blasted out of the divine Nirvana''s chest fell into the eyes of many people. The Sandia Rangers on the side of vayipa were certainly excited to see this. Anyhow, vayipa''s ability to kill a deity was unparalleled good news for them. Not to mention that the death of such a high-level combat power has a great impact on the power of the gods. After seeing this scene, the magic soldiers showed their eyes of disbelief, and their morale fell sharply. In addition to that moment of stupidity, the Rangers of shandia seized the opportunity to solve four or five deities at once. All of a sudden, after the loss of four or five magic soldiers, the pressure faced by shandia soldiers was greatly reduced. But just as they wanted to wipe out the remaining Shenbing, a small group of ten Shenbing arrived at the battlefield under the leadership of Zhongwu and Xiaowu, two deputy Shenbing commanders. Chapter 271 The magic soldiers of this ten person team are the ten magic soldiers who were killed by Ling Yu''s sword. After Ling Yu killed the deity, these people had no one to lead them to the battlefield. I arrived here just at this critical time. Let the original victory and defeat gradually clear of the war situation, once again become confused. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the time goes back to three minutes ago. Giant vines, above the shrine. Ling Yu waved the wings of the wind and fell on the gate of the shrine. Quietly looking at the young man lying on the side of the huge cloud bed in the courtyard of the shrine with thunder drum on his back. This seemingly lazy young man is the most powerful one of the empty islands, God enilu. Enilu takes a look at Ling Yu who falls on the gate of his shrine. As if not care about the same, as if nothing happened from the hand of the fruit plate to pick up an apple in the hand to throw. Squeak! After a weak squeak, enilu did not know when he had appeared beside Ling Yu and stood on the gate of the shrine with Ling Yu. Click! A clear gnawing sound sounded in Ling Yu''s ear. It was the sound of ainilou biting off the apple. It was clear and striking. It''s as if he''s deliberately announcing his existence. Do you want to stop? Lingyu''s mouth cocked up a good-looking arc, smiling and turned to look at the side of Aini road. To tell you the truth, Eni road is really a good way to get rid of many people, especially those with insufficient strength. It is estimated that those who are not strong enough will be shocked when they see Aini Road, which is like a blink of an eye! Estimated not to stand, direct first timid a three! This is a good deterrent for many people. But this method is not enough for Ling Yu. Because in Ling Yu''s open field of wind and his dual perception of seeing, hearing, and despoting, he had long predicted the destination of Aini road. Although the speed of Aini road is still above Lingyu, it is only faster than Lingyu. The gap is not that invincible. "Qinghai people, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time!" After two or three Annie Lu killed most of the apples, they threw away the rest. Then he looked at Ling Yu with bright eyes, and could not see that he had just put on a downward trend. Looking at the bright eyes of Aini Road, Ling Yu has doubts in his heart. I think too much. This guy didn''t even want to give me a blow. Looking at the expression of ainilu, unless ainilou is an old silver coin, otherwise, he will never look as if nothing happened after seeing that his downfall is invalid. Is ainero an old silver coin? No, it''s not. This guy is at most a powerful second year student! Since it wasn''t ainero who made the move, there was only one truth. This senior middle-aged young man is used to pretending to be forced to bump into each other. Just now that scene is just a common scene in his daily life, so he doesn''t feel it. Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s heart twitches a few times. But the mouth as if nothing happened said: "wait for me for a long time, you are so sure I will come to you!" "Hahaha, of course, I''m an omniscient God! How can I not know your purpose? " Ainero laughed. "Well, what is my purpose?" "Your purpose! Is that still useful? What is the purpose of the powerful Qinghai people who can accept my "God''s sanction" to come here besides the gold in xiangdora, the hometown of gold? " Ainilou said scornfully. Oh, I was really guessed by the second year middle school youth! Ling Yu was surprised. However, he is not particularly strange. He can guess what he thinks. Anyway, it is not a secret. "Yes, the main purpose of my visit to the island is the gold in Sandra." Ling Yu admitted cleanly. It''s been so long since I came to this world, and Ling Yu has become a lot stronger. To his present level, he will not deliberately conceal some things, unless it is related to the life and death of him or his relatives and friends. And this matter, obviously, is not within this level. So he doesn''t have to hide it. Ling Yu''s crisp admission is somewhat unexpected. However, this kind of rare and frank let Aini road very satisfied, only see Aini road appreciate a look at Ling Yu."Qinghai people, you are very good, submit to me, I will give you unspeakable gold and glory!" "Is it?" Lingyu smiles: "but compared with other people''s alms, I prefer to take it by myself!" "Mortals, no one can refuse God''s will!" "God?" Ling Yu looked at Aini road with a kind of look and tease youth''s eyes: "Aini Road, those ordinary empty island people don''t know, don''t you know it yourself? Aren''t you a natural demon fruit? You won''t be a God for a long time. You even believe that you are a god "Shut up, ignorant mortal!" Enilu was a little angry. Although he also knew that he was a demon fruit, he had been standing high above the clouds all the year round, and was a God himself. As a result, his mentality was somewhat unable to accept the fact that had been revealed. What''s more, he can''t accept Lingyu''s look at him just as mentally retarded. This kind of almost humiliating look directly broke the ainero mentality of regarding himself as a God. At this time, Ai Ni Lu was put on Ling Yu''s whole life, which was the same as that of a patient with a severe secondary disease. "Those who are disrespectful to God, welcome the punishment of God." Enilu was in a terrible mood. The first trace of appreciation for Lingyu has long disappeared, let alone want to take Lingyu down. At this moment, enilu has only one idea, that is, to chop the man who is disrespectful to God into slag. "God''s punishment!" After a few shuffles, enilu rolls back to the cloud bed! I saw his arm to Ling Yu''s position a little bit above, a small ball of thunder light appeared above Lingyu''s head. Then enilu waved down fiercely, and saw the thunder light group in the sky rapidly enlarged, gathered a large amount of thunder and lightning power, and then turned into a huge lightning light column, and directly blew down towards Lingyu! At this moment, the God''s sanction which appeared in Angel Island before reappearance! But this time, Ling Yu didn''t fight with the thunder and lightning directly. Instead, he stepped on his feet and disappeared in the same place. He appeared far away from the attack range of the thunder and lightning. Chapter 272 To be honest, the power of this move is not bad, but what''s the use of not hitting people! What''s more, it''s not like the last time, and there''s no one or thing that Ling Yu worries about, so Ling Yu flashes to one side neatly. In this way, the God''s sanction of enilu was defeated. No, it can''t be said that it was lost. At least, the gate of the shrine, including a large island cloud around the gate, was blown to pieces and fell from the air. Although Ling Yu''s move of flashing to one side made ainilu stunned for a moment, it also made him understand that the attack that needed energy storage like the sanction of God couldn''t hit the quick and quick opponent like Ling Yu. I don''t know why Lingyu had to pick him up on Angel Island. Provocative! Thinking of this possibility, enilu''s face was more angry. For years, years, he had not been provoked like this. Even the sandians who scream to defeat him have never provoked him by defeating his divine sanction. As a matter of fact, vayipa did not have the strength to defeat the sanction of God. Infuriated, enilu directly picked up a gold stick placed beside the cloud bed, took the gold stick, and knocked the thunder drum behind his right shoulder. "30 million volts Thunderbird!" With ainilu''s percussion on the thunder drum, the next second, a Thunderbird with a piercing song flies to Lingyu at high speed, trying to swallow it. In high-speed flight, Thunderbirds are surrounded by squeaking electric current, as if countless birds were singing there. The speed of Thunderbird is worthy of the name of Thunderbird. It is as fast as lightning. In a flash, it rushes to Lingyu and flies directly to Lingyu. "Wind field, whirlwind wall!" When Thunderbird is biting Lingyu, Lingyu takes out the fashion and throws it in front of him! Whoa! A huge wind wall with violent turbulence and continuous rotation blocked the only way in front of Thunderbird. The next second, Thunderbird hit the wind wall. The Thunderbird did not cause any explosion when it hit the wind wall, but was directly distorted and deformed by a huge wind vortex on the wind wall. No matter how the majestic Thunderbird struggled, it seemed useless. Its huge body was quickly twisted by the whirling wind, and was directly dragged into the whole wind wall. After a while, before still majestic, the fierce Thunderbird disappeared directly in the huge wind wall. And the whole whirlpool wind wall seems to drink a bottle of blue bottle of thunder and lightning brand nutrient solution, the whole becomes blue. The wind wall is also attached to a circle of blue arc. Looking at the variation of the wind wall, Ling Yu waved and directly dispersed the wall. As soon as the wind wall is broken, the twisted scattered and incomparable lightning energy inside it also disappears into the air, leaving only the arc that occasionally flashes in the air, which also proves the existence trace of Thunderbird just now. "This is the power of the wind. I didn''t expect that the power of the weak wind element could block my Thunderbird, but it can drive the wind element. It seems that you are no longer an ordinary mortal." Ainilu pointed at Ling Yu with a gold stick and said arrogantly, "Qinghai people, for the sake of driving the wind element, I will give you another chance to submit to me. I will give you the supreme god of thunder to sit down and the God of wind. Become the most noble existence in the world except me After seeing Ling Yu''s ability to counteract Thunderbirds with the power of wind elements, enilu seems to see the similarities between them. Can drive the power of the elements. In enilu''s view, this power is not a human power. ¡¯Since Ling Yu can master the power of the wind, he has been out of the ordinary world and become a God in the sky. It is because of this power that ainilu considers giving Lingyu another chance for the sake of being the same God. After all, God is extremely rare. Over the years, ainilu is worth seeing Ling Yu as a "same kind", so enilu doesn''t mind giving Ling Yu another chance. Although Ling Yu had offended him before, the trouble of mortals to God is different from the contradiction between God and God. The former is unforgivable, while the latter, as long as Ling Yu agrees to submit to him, becomes the God he sits down on. Ainero said that as the LORD God, he could forgive himself a God''s offence. "Come on! You are very sick! Up to now, you are still thinking about these things. It seems that I will use physical methods to help you wake up Ling Yu clenched his fist and said that he wanted to let Aini road clean up, so the next second he directly aimed at Aini road with a sword in the air. A sharp stab went straight into enilu''s chest. Before the sword arrives, the air flow in front of the wind is directly facing the two sides and naturally spreads out.Without resistance, the speed of this stab was raised by three points. "Stupid!" Enilu sneered, "I dare to fight the LORD God. It seems that I want you to have a good understanding of the LORD God. The majesty of the LORD God should not be offended!" "Thunder stick!" Ainilu gave a big drink and didn''t dodge. Instead, he jumped up and took out a gold stick loaded with a lot of high-intensity thunder and lightning, and struck Lingyu fiercely. Enilu''s is very good. Every God is unique and superior. It is not so easy to make them submit to themselves. Since this is the case, let him have a good look at the God of gods, the mighty Thor. As long as you subdue him and see the power of the LORD God, the wind god will surely yield like himself, and then submit to himself and become the first God to sit down. After they reach the "infinite earth", they can help themselves to fight, rule the infinite land and fulfill their dreams. Ai Ni Lu thought very well, but he underestimated the power of Ling Yu''s attack. Although the attack was not obvious, it was Ling Yu''s highly compressed sword. As far as its power was concerned, it was definitely not small. Even if it was a hill, this sword could directly pierce a hole. So when Aini Lu''s stick fell on Ling Yu''s black sword tip, he found that his thunder stick was like a soft cloud, which was directly divided into two sections by the popular dark sword. As for the blue and high-intensity concentrated lightning attached to the thunder stick, it seems that this dark long knife can''t be the same. Being turned away by the dark body of the sword, I can''t achieve the terrible power of melting gold and breaking jade. Enilu looked at the sword with an incredible expression. What kind of weapon is it? Chapter 273 Although enilu was slightly confused by the "black knife" which directly cut his gold stick, he also had a strong fear for the "black knife". After all, it may be a artifact! Therefore, ainilu pressed hard on the gold stick, and then gave up the gold stick directly. He moved forward, as if he wanted to turn over Ling Yu''s head. But Ling Yu is not going to let go of Aini road so simply. "Fierce arms, whip legs!" With a twist around his waist, his forward body spun directly, and his black leg, like a hard steel whip, drew directly to Aini road in the air. Seeing Ling Yu''s foot pumping to him, ainilou sneered and looked at Lingyu''s kick to himself. He''s aenero the Thor! His body is made up of thunder and lightning. No one can hurt his body. In ainilu''s opinion, Lingyu''s foot will not cause harm to himself, but he can directly give him a "electrotherapy" when this foot rushes into his body! Let him have a good experience of thunder and lightning. So Aini Lu looked at Ling Yu with a sneer and kicked him hard without any defense or resistance. Oh, it''s terrible to have no culture! If ainilou knew that there was a kind of force called armed lust and domineering power in the world, I wonder if he would be so calm in the face of this powerful foot strengthened by armed color domineering? Next second! With a thud, Eni Lu''s body was almost kicked into a U-shape in mid air. And his mouth and nose also spewed out a lot of blood. The expression of enilu at this time did not have time to turn from sneer to consternation, and he was almost pulled by this leg, even his eyes protruded. "How could he hit me in thunder and lightning!" There was only one thought in ainilou''s mind when he was taken out! This real strength slowly one foot directly pulled Eni Lu into a daze! Since he has mastered this God body named thunder and lightning, he has never been kicked with his legs. For years, he had forgotten that feeling. But Ling Yu''s whip leg completely helped him recall this feeling. And it''s more painful than in memory. After being pulled out, Aini road rolled on the ground for unknown number of times, and then it directly hit the house in the center of the shrine and collapsed. I don''t know how many houses I saw. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after pulling ainilu out with a whip, Ling Yu felt comfortable all over the body. I told you to pretend to be a fool in front of me! Lingyu saw that Aini road was unprepared just now. When he let himself take a look at him, he thought that he had prepared some big moves, holding back the bad, waiting for himself to deliver to the door? Why else would he ignore his attack? However, what Ling Yu did not expect was not Aini Lu''s big move and dark hand. On the contrary, Aini Lu himself was directly sucked away by Ling Yu, even his blood was pumped out. "Well, isn''t ainero really not aware of the armed and domineering thing at all, can''t it?" Ling Yu has some uncertain thoughts. Although he had suspected that enilu did not know the power of armed sexism, he was still not sure in the end. After all, the island is not completely isolated from the rest of the world. Although there are few people who can get to the island, there are still a lot of people who can reach the island through normal channels every year. And most of those people are from the great route or the new world. Over the years, no matter how you say, there should be records about the armed color and domineering spirit on the empty island. After all, we have seen and heard about the cultivation methods of color and domineering spirit. On the empty Island, we can inherit and practice systematically. However, when ainilu saw that Ling Yu was hardened by armed color, he didn''t do any defense for his dark and shining black thighs. He just sneered at Ling Yu and then was taken away to vomit blood. It''s not like knowing the existence of armed color domineering! Zizi! After a flash of electric arc, enilu reappears in front of Ling Yu. Although the appearance is somewhat embarrassed, there is still blood on the mouth and nose, but it doesn''t look like it was badly hurt. Maybe Lingyu gave him that whip leg just now. Although it took him a lot, it was a small injury to him at most. In this regard, Ling Yu is not surprised! As the ability of thunder fruit, enilu is not so easy to deal with. In Ling Yu''s perception, enilu''s strength is still on top of the sand crocodile klockdahl, who is also the demon fruit ability of nature. If the sand crocodile klockdar is now the kind of guy who has four levels of three-star strength but can only send out four-level two-star combat power.Well, Aini road is at least the strength of the fourth level Samsung peak, and the strength that can be played is also the degree of the fourth level Samsung peak. And with the help of the ability of ringing thunder fruit, the strength of five level one star, or even five level two star can be directly exerted. At least that is enough to destroy the island of God - apayado''s "Lei Ying", Ling Yu can''t make such a strong blow now. Even if he has the potential for half a day, he can''t play. After all, apayado, the island of God, is not small. This can be called a small and medium-sized island. Of course, that''s just the destructive power of Aini road after it''s ready, not its conventional strength. Now the strength of Aini road is very strong, but it is not necessarily better than Ling Yu! Because Ling Yu can see it now. Enilu''s strength is strong, which is strong in his natural system thunder fruit ability. General physical skills! According to the system evaluation up to three levels! Armed and aggressive! He seems to have never heard of it, let alone know! I''ve seen and heard that the color is domineering! After combining the ability of thunderbolt fruit, this enilu is very good in terms of perception range and various small functions. Such as remote monitoring, such as the ability of mind reading! However, the level of his seeing and hearing is not necessarily as exaggerated as Lingyu imagined. It may be the fourth level or just the third level. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, ainilu pointed to Ling Yu in horror and said, "how could you hit me?" Lingyu took a look at Aini Road, who was beaten by himself with nosebleed. He said pitifully, "I don''t know whether your title of God is a promotion to you or a satire to you! Because in my eyes, you are like an ignorant frog in the well "You are so big, and your strength has reached this level. Have you ever heard of such a thing as armed, lustrous and domineering?" Chapter 274 "Thanks to you or the God who rules the island? Why don''t you even know this common sense? " I, Ernie Road, frog in the well! Ainilu points to himself with his finger and stares at Ling Yu. Seems to be asking, are you sure it''s me? Are you sure your compassionate attitude is talking to a God? "What do you mean? Yes, it''s you! Why, I''m not convinced. Then tell me what armed lust is? " Ling Yu looked at Aini road and said sarcastically. Enilu wanted to open his mouth and take it back, but he didn''t know how. Who can tell him what the hell is the armed lust? Why he never heard of it. Of course, there are relevant records of armed color and domineering on the long-standing empty island. Enilu didn''t know, just because he had never really looked through the room full of information. And after he got the power to be arrogant after eating the fruit of thunder, he never read books seriously. Now, apart from occasionally turning over the manufacturing drawings of the ark, he has basically never touched a book. So he really didn''t know what armed lust was. Seeing Aini road speechless, Ling Yu doesn''t have to guess to know the result. So he looked directly at enilu with a look of disdain. Ainilou was directly annoyed by Ling Yu''s view. "Even if I don''t know, I''m a god! No one can defeat me. I will put you to death and let you know the end of fighting against the gods This is the second advanced stage of the disease, no one can save it! Knowing that he is only a natural demon fruit ability, he still thinks that he is God after being exposed by me. This is the rhythm of poisoning! Lingyu clenched his fist and said, "if you are seriously ill, you will have to take some medicine. It seems that I need to make you sober up." "Well, feel the pain! Thunder whip Enilu''s right hand toward the void, a thick arm of lightning whip formed in the void, was held in the palm of his hand! Enilu shook his wrist holding the whip of thunder, and the whip of thunder exploded in the void! And a bunch of arc sparks burst out! Thunder whip? I didn''t expect you to have this hobby! What a surprise! Ling Yu looks at Aini road strangely! But since enilu dares to use the whip of thunder as a weapon after the gold stick is cut in half by him. Then it can be sure that the power of the thunder whip is not small, so Ling Yu will not underestimate this whip. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zi, Ai Ni Lu disappeared in front of Ling Yu in an instant. And Ling Yu is a backhand knife toward the right rear to cut a sword light. About three or four meters away from Ling Yu''s back, after a burst of arc, ainilu''s body appeared. But just after he came out, the sword light that Ling Yu cut out seemed to appear in front of him and cut him off. Even at the speed of Aini Road, there is no hurry to dodge the sword light. In the face of this sword light, the thunder whip in his hand is not easy to defend. Originally, he could turn his body into the body of thunder and lightning, perfectly avoiding the sword light, but the aching bone in his waist still reminded him of his previous experience of being pulled away. For a moment, enilu did not dare to use the body of thunder and lightning carelessly to test whether the fierce sword Qi would hurt him. So enilu chose a safe approach. Rice wife! I saw his left hand directly turned into a thunder and lightning, and directly flashed to the sword light in front of him! Boom! The two attacks met directly in front of enilu. However, this time, the thunder and lightning from the left hand of Aini road directly and strongly scattered the sword light of Ling Yu. Of course, after defeating the sword light, Eni Lu has to face Lingyu''s cross cutting! Thunder whip! When enilu defeated the sword light, he saw that he was rushing towards him, so he directly whipped the thunder whip to Ling Yu''s head. After all, thunder whip is a long weapon, and its attack distance is far longer than Lingyu''s popularity. If it goes on like this, Lingyu''s sword will be whipped by the thunder whip of Aini road before his sword is cut to Aini road. Therefore, Lingyu had no choice but to pick upward and cut the sword to the thunder whip! Zi''s sound, by Ling Yu''s armed color domineering around the popularity of black paint, like cutting hot oil, cut a section of the thunder whip of Aini road. Just when Ling Yu wants to attack again and again, and cut the thunder whip bald, the whole thunder whip disappears directly. Only a small part of the lightning flashing whip fell to the ground, and the lightning quickly covered the island cloud on the ground.Bad Island cloud is also composed of water, it seems to be conductive. Whoosh, Ling Yu flew directly into the air. Fortunately, after landing at the shrine, he had not contacted his own wind wings, so this time he could take off so smoothly. Otherwise, if he jumps up directly, his flexibility will be greatly reduced. The opponent with high speed and explosive height may be directly brought down by a wave. Sure enough, the next second a thunder and lightning split into the sky Lingyu. But Ling Yu just want to dodge, he wants to dodge the direction has a sharp thunder whip, seems to turn into a light belt to chop toward him. This thunder whip, which had just been cut off by Lingyu, now appears in front of Lingyu as if it were intact, even with the same length as before. Obviously, this thunder whip was replenished by Aini road just now, and it has recovered the appearance of the first appearance again. But in this way, it is to change to Ling Yu to face the attack on both sides. Moreover, the attack of Aini road also blocked Ling Yu''s retreat. Under the attack on both sides, Ling Yu almost had to bear an attack no matter what, and could not avoid it. You can''t hide! "Armed color, domineering and hardening!" The next moment, Ling Yu''s whole body is like a piece of lacquer black metal armor, becoming dark and shiny! Whoosh! Lingyu''s wind wings quickly waved a few times, fiercely toward enilu, as for Aini Lu''s thunder whip, it seems that he ignored it directly! Obviously, Ling Yu intends to come directly with Aini road! Seeing the instant "color changing" Ling Yu, Aini Lu''s face became gloomy. Although he didn''t know what the armed color was domineering, he remembered that he had been wounded by his suddenly blackened leg. Obviously, Lingyu''s discoloration again must have used that kind of strength which can hurt him. And look at the other side this pair of thunder whip ignore, directly like his appearance, seems to be planning to take him this move, thunder whip also want to exchange injury with him! "Qinghai people, you are so rampant, are you so sure of me? You really think you can hurt me so easily Ai Ni Lu''s heart is furious, was Ling Yu this eat set his appearance to give gas to. However, although ainilu was furious in his heart, he did not intend to directly "replace injury with injury" with Lingyu After all, he is a noble God! With Ling Yu for injury, that is, Ling Yu was killed by him directly, but he felt that it was not worthwhile if he suffered a slight injury! How can a mortal''s life be compared with the gods, even a drop of blood can''t do it! Therefore, an electric light flickered in Aini Road, changed direction directly, and appeared on the other side of Lingyu. It is a whip to Ling Yu. See a moment to change a direction of Aini Road, Lingyu micro can not check a frown. The speed of Aini Road, which is close to blinking speed, is really too difficult to deal with. Even if Ling Yu changes direction now and rushes to Aini Road, it is estimated that when he arrives, Aini road will flash to other places. In that case, it is estimated that he will face a game in which you are chasing me. Has been driving the armed color domineering oneself can not withstand this kind of consumption, estimated that a long time, first can not hold is their own. At the thought of this, Ling Yu was armed with a black and shining left hand, and grabbed the thunder whip from Aini road. Pooh! Pooh! After Ling Yu caught the whip of thunder, it had a violent reaction. The thunder and lightning in the thunder whip instantly released a large amount of heat energy. It seems that it is necessary to use high temperature to directly electrify Lingyu''s palm into coke. And the current on the lightning whip directly flows up and down the palm of Ling Yu to his whole body. These currents do more than harm. Although the influence of electric current is mostly isolated by armed color domineering, there is still a small part of current in the palm holding the thunder whip directly, which passes through the heavy obstacles and penetrates into Lingyu''s skin. The skin that is touched by electric current is prickly and crispy immediately! The third effect of thunder whip, besides the strength and high temperature damage, has also been revealed, that is paralysis! However, with the barrier of armed color domineering, the effect of this effect on Ling Yu is not big for the moment! Ling Yu grabs the thunder whip''s hand mercilessly to own side a drag. This pull directly straightened the whip of thunder. And the thunder whip that end of Aini road seems to have no idea Ling Yu will come to such a, caught off guard, the body directly by the thunder whip, want to Ling Yu fly away! Xiao is after ainilu''s reaction, he quickly releases the thunder whip on his hand, but it''s too late. At this time, Ling Yu, who is agitating his wings and is speeding up, is not far away from Aini road.Even the black and shining blade had been cut at him. Under the crisis, Eni Lu''s upper body suddenly tilted back. And it was this tilt that made his chest open a distance from the blade, avoiding the knife that could split it in two. But Rao is so, Ling Yu''s popularity has also crossed Ai Ni Lu''s chest, leaving a deep visible bone wound on his chest. It''s just that the wound is a little short because of the fact that ainilu has not done his best in time. Aini road sent out a scream, instantly turned into thunder and lightning, flashed a long distance away from Lingyu. Then enilu covered it with his hand, the deep wound that looked at the bleeding. Zizi! After a flash of electric light, the wound of Aini road stopped bleeding immediately. However, it seems that there are some burnt marks near the wound! It seems that ainero had electrocoked the blood near the wound to stop the bleeding. Tough enough! Lingyu''s secret way. Strangely, this time Ling Yu added a "man''s symbol" to enilu''s chest. However, ainilu did not yell at him as angrily as before, but calmed down. Standing in the distance, a gloomy face staring at Ling Yu. Oh, calm down. It''s a bit hard to do now! Don''t think about it. It''s always easier to deal with a rational guy than with an angry, irrational guy. However, it can be seen that the influence of AI Lingni is also great. Nonsense, people from the state of anger to call out. Can the impact be small? This kind of blow, for ainilu, the impact is not only physical, but also psychological. If Ling Yu''s whip leg before that time was only to spit blood on ainilu, and he was slightly injured, then this almost opened up the danger of ainilu, but let ainilu understand it completely. The guy in front of him is different from all the opponents he has met before. This is a strong enemy who can really hurt and even kill himself. His mortal body of thunder and lightning has no effect on this guy in front of him. Whether it''s his black knife or his blackened body, it seems that he can really hurt him. In fact, a large part of the reason why enilu regards himself as a God is that he has not been really injured by the body of Thor. To put it bluntly, that is, the ability of nature to elementalize the devil fruit can''t hurt him. In addition, he has never met armed and aggressive users on the island, so he has developed this arrogant and invincible self-confidence. But this kind of self-confidence was broken after meeting Ling Yu this time! Since the fight with Ling Yu, Aini Lu has been injured twice in just a few rounds. Although there are also reasons for his carelessness, he was injured but it is also a fact! This is a fact that can''t be offset. And Ling Yu, who is opposite him, is in good condition up to now. This situation makes enilu, who has lost his invincible ability, start to fear subconsciously. Maybe he doesn''t realize his fear. But it was this fear that brought him back to his senses. For this can hurt themselves, or even kill their opponents, enilu but no longer dare to underestimate. After all, if you look down on him again, it is insulting his intelligence quotient, even joking about his own life. However, Lingyu doesn''t mean that enilu has given up. How could enilu, who has been arrogant for so long, admit defeat! Since you may hurt yourself by your opponent''s close proximity, it''s better not to let him get close. You are a Thor! It''s not better to stand in the distance and kill this guy with lightning. Do you lack the means of remote attack? Chapter 275 60 million volt ralon! Enilu uses his fists instead of the gold stick to hit the thunder drum on his shoulders. Zizizi! A majestic dragon of thunder and lightning appeared before the thunder drum, as if it had crawled out of the void. After the formation of the thunder and lightning dragon, immediately opened its mouth and roared toward Lingyu. This Thunder Dragon can be more powerful than the thunder bird before, at least Ling Yu faintly feels that his wind wall at this stage may not be able to block the thunder and lightning dragon with teeth and claws! You know, the Thunderbird didn''t give Lingyu this feeling before. However, Ling Yu is still in front of leilong when he is about to reach the body. He slides down a wall of vortex wind which is more huge than before! Soon the Thunder Dragon of Aini road hit the whirlwind wall, but it was slightly different from the last time. This time! The whirlwind wall did not twist and pull the whole Thunder Dragon into the wind wall again. After twisting four fifths of the body into the wind wall, the wind wall has become blue. At this time, it can even be said that this is a thunder wall rather than a wind wall. At this time, the tail of Thunder Dragon left outside the wind wall struggled violently. The whirlwind wall, which had become unstable due to the inhalation of excessive thunder element, could not suppress the struggle of the Thunder Dragon and exploded directly. A violent twisted hurricane spreads out in all directions with a series of twinkling arcs. Even the tail only Thunder Dragon was blown back a few steps. However, the Thunder Dragon seems to have a positioning function, under the traction of some unknown things, it rushes towards Lingyu again. However, the tail of Thunder Dragon, which is only a part of power, is nothing to Ling Yu! Ling Yu''s popularity is cut forward gently. The popularity of armed color and domineering directly extinguished the tail of the remaining section of Thunder Dragon. "Two moves, it seems that your wind wall is not as strong as it looks? You need another sword to stop my thunder dragon A smile reappeared on enilu''s gloomy face. Because the Thunder Dragon has been tested out for him. Facing his own 60 million volt Thunder Dragon, Ling Yu needs to spend two moves to resist! What about the stronger 100 million volt, 200 million volt move? Is he going to spend more moves to resist, or even can''t stop it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, we need to try again to avoid being cheated by the other party. After two losses, Eni ruby was much more cautious before. So he plans to find out more details in some fields and then give him a set of kill! You have to launch multiple attacks to counteract powerful moves. How much can you block the moves that are less powerful but can kill people! And when I do something big, will you run away? Can you really get out of here? After all, Ling Yu has a pair of wings that can fly! And these are all the things enilu is going to dig out next. Zi! Not long after Ling Yu killed the tail of Thunder Dragon. The figure of Aini road just flickered and disappeared! Where he used to be, there was only a circle of ball shaped electric arc whirring! After the disappearance of Aini Road, Ling Yu instantly sensed that there was a sudden change in the upper right half of the sky, and the figure of Aini road was not unexpected! I saw Aini Lu throwing a big ball of thunder at Lingyu and then disappeared again in Lingyu''s sight! Then it quickly appeared in another place, threw a huge ball of thunder again and then flickered away. With the third-order perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering, these thunder balls have not caused any trouble to Ling Yu. Ling Yu easily hid them. And these thunder balls do not have the location and tracking function of Thunderbird or Thunder Dragon, after being dodged by Ling Yu. Straight to the straight hit Ling Yu behind the house building, or under the body of the island cloud above. Boom! Boom! Boom! Although these thunderballs did not seem to cause any damage or impact to Ling Yu. But enilu didn''t seem to see it. Have been happy to flicker to each position from time to time, throwing a ball of thunder to Ling Yu. As if these thunder balls did not consume his physical energy. These thunder balls are of no use to Ling Yu, but the island clouds and buildings hit by them are extremely useful. Blow up whatever you catch! After a while, the temple, which turned out to be a misty atmosphere, was blown up in all directions.There were potholes everywhere, and the houses and buildings were also destroyed in a dilapidated state. Fortunately, it seems that all the people in the Shrine were sent out by enilu. Otherwise, none of them will survive. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s not Ling Yu''s style to be beaten and not fight back. Although ainero didn''t hit him, the feeling of constantly hiding was not so comfortable. At the same time, Ling Yu dodges the thunder ball! Of course, it is not so easy for Ling Yu to hit the flashing Aini road. Because according to Ling Yu''s continuous observation since the fight, he found that the twinkling ability of enilu is very exaggerated. How to say that? In a way, enilu''s ability to blink is close to blinking. And it''s the kind of blink that you can do whatever you want. He may not have moved as fast as the Yellow ape''s glittering fruit in a straight line. But in the short distance, the flexibility of this scintillation is absolutely superior to the ability of the Yellow ape to glitter fruits (at this time, of course, under the same strength). Why? Because the speed of light of the Yellow ape can only move straight and straight. And enilu this should be with the help of electrostatic particles in the air, to achieve a jump type blink. He can make a sudden sharp turn in the process of moving, or he can move in an arc. That is to say, he can move as he likes without any rules, and just do what he wants. And the way it moves, you can''t see it with the naked eye. Of course, with the help of the perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering, you can still feel some of them. Otherwise, Ling Yu will not be able to accurately find his position after each blink of Aini road. While trying to find a way, Ling Yu does not forget to continue to stimulate Ai Ni Lu. "Enilu, aren''t you called God?" "But your attack doesn''t look good." "Don''t believe you see, I have nothing on my body now, but your little electric ball can hit me none of them!" "But the shrine you live in seems to be dying out?" "You see, these houses, walls and gates have been destroyed by you." "After this fight, the enemy has nothing to do with it. The place where you live is lost first. It is estimated that you have lost your place in the evening!" "Tut Tut, there is a God, and there is no place to live at night. What a pity!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while fighting Ling Yu, ainilu is also attacked by Lingyu''s language. You can''t say he''s not angry. After all, when he became a God, no one ever spoke to him in such a sarcastic tone. He wants to have a dozen thunder dragons to see if he can kill this guy directly. So that he doesn''t talk about it here. However, in order to find out the specific situation of Ling Yu, Aini Lu still stubbornly endured. Although ainero could bear it, the movement of his hands was much faster. Appear in every corner, attack Ling Yu. Sometimes it''s a lightning ball, sometimes it''s a more powerful and faster beam of lightning. And the attack speed is also steadily accelerating! Although Ling Yu is aware of this, it is only when ainilu becomes angry that he speeds up the attack. Of course, the angry Aini Lu also began to fight with Ling Yu and hurt each other. "I am the God of an empty island. Even if the shrine is destroyed, there will be a large number of people around me to enter their homes in any place I want to change!" "Give me the best in their family!" "But as far as I know, you are different. Where can you Qinghai people live at night?" "Oh, by the way, you are with the shandia! So you lived in a rag like tent in that basin last night "Tut Tut, it''s not as good as me!" The voice of ainero came from all directions. After a while, the first half of the sentence is still here, and the second half may be in the corner of a long distance. In a trance, it was as if the whole shrine was surrounded by the talking enilu. This method of ainilu didn''t let Ling Yu do well. But what he said surprised Ling Yu! He knew the location of yunyin village. So the old man of shandia actually knew it for a long time. And even the base camp has been explored by enilu shandia, for Aini road.It''s just a toy that can be extinguished at any time. A "Lei Ying" down, to ensure that the cloud hidden village what all disappeared clean! So enilu has only one purpose to keep these shandia who often attack apayado, the island of God. That''s to kill time as a game. It''s as if a cat catches a mouse and likes to play with it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "in fact, the tents of shandia people are quite comfortable." "And at least they welcome me sincerely. As for you?" "How many other people would welcome you in and not fear you?" Ling Yu said sarcastically. Isn''t it just a slapstick? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Just go back and it''s over. "Hahaha, fear is the eternal truth. It is strange for a mortal not to be afraid of a powerful God who can decide their life and death in one word. " "As long as I have the power to suppress everything, what can I fear! On the contrary, these fears can be my best way to rule them! " In the thunder and lightning all over the sky, came the sound of Aini Lu''s wild laughter. Yeah! As long as you have the power to suppress all those who do not accept it, even if other people are not happy and sincere! If there are no external factors, how can these fears not be one of the best means of governance! It''s hard to convince everyone, even if you''re invincible. But if you have the unparalleled strength, let everybody fear, you are really not difficult. In contrast, no wonder most rulers choose to rule their own people with the power of fear. In this world, the pirates, the tyrannical kings, the four emperors, and even the world aristocrat, Tianlong people, all consolidated their rule in this way. In the original track, enilu ruled the island with fear. But if it wasn''t for Lufei, who had the aura of the protagonist, he ruled successfully. Because if it wasn''t for Lufei, the island of angels and the island of God apayado would be destroyed by his thunder just like Bini Lu''s hometown Bika. And the day before they were destroyed, it was estimated that they would be as simple and happy as usual. They will not know that they will be destroyed by enilu until they die. Can we say that the rule of enilu is not successful? So even Ling Yu didn''t know what to say about it? "Why, I can''t refute it! There''s nothing to say, right? Ha ha ha Seeing that Ling Yu didn''t refute, enilu laughed more wildly. Lingyu once again dodged a lightning beam, and cut out a huge chopping attack in front of himself, which was integrated with armed color and domineering power! Super large ¡¤ half moon funeral! I can''t change the world that has been shrouded in fear, but I can try to change the people around me. Even if I get rid of you, I can change the fate of apayado, Angel Island and yunyin village. So let me deal with you first! Ernie road! When ainilu came out of the blink again, he found that he was just in front of Ling Yu''s chopping attack, and the distance between him and the chopping attack was only less than one meter. And what could aenero do in the time before this fast, windy chop hit him? Blink again before the chopper arrives? No, at this distance, I''m afraid that enilu has just started, and the chop has fallen on him. And within this time, enilu can''t do any effective counterattack at all. Rice wife! In such a little time, enilu can only barely turn the whole arm into lightning, and use the fastest "rice wife" to hard top it. Bang! After a not so violent crash! Enilu was directly hit and flew out, and his right hand between the knuckles of blood has been dripping, faintly visible pale phalanx! While enilo flies backwards! With a swish of feathers, a translucent phantom was left in place, and then disappeared. Track of the wind, phantom! Although it can''t compare with the twinkle of Aini Road, the speed of wind track is only a little lower than that of Aini road in a short time. Chapter 276 In a short period of time, the speed of wind track and phantom can throw away a large part of the speed brought by wind wings. Of course! There is also a very serious defect in the track of wind! That''s not flying. Therefore, Ling Yu can only use the speed of this move to quickly approach ainilu when he is shot down by his half moon funeral. Ai Ni Lu, who was hit and flew, is of course not ignorant of Ling Yu''s actions. You know, his heart is open all the way. Zizi! Before Ling Yu''s popularity cut to his body, he finally completed flashing. Whoa! Lingyu''s sword, of course, failed. It split the arc before Aini road twinkled in two. Enilu''s body appeared in the distance for a moment and then quickly disappeared again. But this time is different from before, in the place where his body disappears, there is often a Ling Yu''s phantom disappearing slowly. Ling Yu took advantage of this wave of Aini road injury, there was no time to counterattack, launched a pursuit of victory. The two men instantly played dozens of times, and there was a fierce collision. Are in the moment of Aini Road, Ling Yu followed, launched an attack on it. However, due to the reason of Ai Ni Lu''s hasty transfer under the injury, every time he reveals his body shape, he often has no time to do something, and Ling Yu''s attack has arrived in front of him. At this moment, fists, elbows, legs and feet, as well as sharp sword, have become Ling Yu''s best weapons. All of these things went over to Aini road. Of course, Eni Lu''s electric fist, electric finger, electric shock, and other things like that didn''t miss to greet Ling Yu. However, because of Ling Yu''s armed color and domineering bonus, even ainilou''s physique is also very strong. But in this close combat, enilu is still the loser. At least, Ling Yu''s clothes were burnt by the electricity in several places on her body, while her body was only burnt in several places. But the image of Aini road was worse, not only was he beaten black and blue (Ling Yu didn''t less go to the face of Aini road with black hands). The condition of the body is also very miserable. There are several sword wounds, some of which can be said to be deep visible bones! However, Ling Yu is constantly bombarded by the electric shock of ainilu, and his body is more and more paralyzed by the electric shock. Although he is not very impressive at the beginning, he has already begun to affect Ling Yu''s action. At the moment of catching up with Aini road again, Ling Yu''s sword waving movement is paralyzed. And enilu, opposite him, had been waiting for the chance. While Ling Yu''s body is paralyzed by electricity! To Ling Yu severely kicked out with the spark acceleration of a foot. Boom!!! Ling Yu was kicked out directly by this kick, and after collapsing a remnant building of the shrine, Ling Yu directly hit the tenacious giant vine. There was a thump! However, Aini road didn''t catch up with the victory after kicking Lingyu, but took a big breath in the same place. The dozens of fights just after blink, even if the time is short, did not launch any powerful moves, but consumed a lot of energy and physical strength of him and Ling Yu. Because the opponent''s track in advance, the collision of the body, and other things involved in a moment of time, the consumption of energy and physical strength can be a lot! Even ainero''s constitution is a little too much to bear. However, at least, relying on his paralytic ability of ringing thunder fruit, he temporarily beat back Ling Yu and got a chance to breathe. "Two hundred million volts Raytheon!" After recovering a little energy, enilu directly launched his strongest move. He directly released the thunder and lightning on his body, and then surrounded himself, so that the whole person directly transformed into a giant god of thunder and lightning. The glare of thunder surrounded ainilu directly, even forming a lightning ribbon behind him. From a distance, it seems that this giant thunderbolt giant really has some flavor of ancient Thor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in another battlefield, after vayipa killed the deity nirvana, his right arm was directly fractured and several ribs were crushed. For a while, the fighting power was greatly reduced. Even if he wanted to fight, he could only use his gun barrel to help him. As for the fierce close combat, even if he insisted on gritting his teeth, he would be defeated by the enemy. Originally, he thought well, and then he just had to do a long-range support. After all, the most difficult enemy on the field was ohm. There are three main shandia soldiers on his side, plus dozens of elite shandia fighters. Sooner or later, the victory will tilt to his side. But it''s not long before he''s happy.On the opposite side, there were two deputy Shenbing commanders and eight Shenbing''s support. The two deputy Shenbing commanders, Zhongwu and Xiaowu directly went to vayipa, who killed the divine nirvana, and launched an attack. The remaining eight soldiers directly joined the great scuffle between the shandia and the warriors. With eight fresh troops coming in, the magic soldiers who had damaged several people suddenly came back to fight with shandia''s soldiers again. However, the seriously injured waypa can only use his left hand to attack Zhongwu and Xiaowu. Of course, more often than not, vayipa is under the joint attack of Zhongwu and Xiaowu, constantly dodging from left to right. For a while, I was forced to feel embarrassed. If it is vayipa in its heyday, it will take more time to solve the problems of middle enlightenment and small enlightenment. But now waypa has not yet recovered from the side effects of shellfish fighting. Even in the heyday of 30% of the strength are not able to cope with the joint attack of the two people is particularly difficult. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one man and one dog suppressed ohm, the God of the three main shandia soldiers. Seeing that the war situation was under control again, he nodded silently. But when he saw the broken corpse of Nirvana, he couldn''t help cursing. "Waste!" As one of the four deities, Nirvana could not even solve the main force of a shandia people. Instead, he was killed by the other side. This makes the same status as nirvana, and Ohm arrived for the four apocalypses very disgraced. You know, his God ohm directly suppressed the three main soldiers of shandia, and pushed them into the downwind. Although vayipa''s strength is much stronger than these guys on his side, there are three people on his side! If it wasn''t for the chain of Nirvana, Zhongwu and Xiaowu arrived here with the eight magic soldiers, they would have won. That''s still good. It''s hard to fight as hard as now. But it''s too late now. And nirvana is dead. It''s too late to say anything. Chapter 277 Thinking of this, Ohm can only increase the offensive hand. Just when ohm is going to focus on getting rid of one of shandia''s main fighters. A deafening voice suddenly came to his ear. "200 million volts Raytheon!" This is!!! After hearing this sound, Ohm directly split the two main shandia soldiers in front of him with a sword. Then jump to the top of the tree and look at the sky in the distance! He finally found what he was looking for over the giant vines that were close to the clouds. A giant thunder and lightning giant with huge volume all over the body! Seeing this giant thunder and lightning giant, Ohm''s indifferent pupil suddenly contracted violently. It''s true! Enilu was forced to use 200 million volts of Thor! As far as he knows, this is the strongest move of Aini road except Lei Ying. Who is the Holy One fighting with ainilu? He can force him to use this move. The Shenguan ohm, the most powerful player in the enemy field, is particularly touching. Now, of course, his behavior has attracted many people''s attention. Is this? Braham and Jabil looked alike, then jumped up the treetop together, staring closely at the vision on the giant vine in the distance. Then the middle and small realization in the battle seems to be aware of something! Directly abandoned the battle with vayipa. With their fat ball body seriously inconsistent with the speed, whoosh whoosh up the treetops. Vayipa looked at the two sudden stop deputy Shenbing commander, frowned, did not know what to think. Finally, he hesitated and jumped to the top of the tree. See the main force of their own accord to stop fighting, jump to the top of the tree, do not know what to look at. Those who are still fighting shandia soldiers, as well as the magic soldiers saw this scene, also gradually stopped fighting. Then they divided into two groups, confronted each other and slowly dispersed. Separated by a certain distance, the two groups of talent each tried to climb the top of the tree. Follow the direction of their main forces, looking into the distance. The battlefield, which had been very busy, was left with Mantis kamagili and the giant dog named holy fighting constantly. Although the master does not know what to do, but holiness is still faithful to complete the master''s orders to it. Get rid of this guy in front of you. Camachilli: "after several of the shandia warriors who climbed up the treetops had sharp eyes, they could see the giant Thor in the distance. There were unbelievable expressions on their faces. There were several even frightening battles, legs shaking. "What is that giant thunderbolt giant?" A shandia warrior shivered. However, this sentence of his actually expressed the aspirations of many shandia soldiers. Who can tell them what the giant with tens of meters in size and covered with thunder and lightning! "Ha ha ha ha, stupid shandia people, you dare to attack the island of God - apayado didn''t recognize it. What gave you the courage to invade apayado! Baa A god soldier with goat''s head heard the words of shandia warrior, and called out arrogantly. When he finished, the soldiers beside him also gave out a laugh. Originally because of the death of a deity, morale plummeted after seeing the thunder giant. One by one, it seems that they have found the backbone, and they are rejuvenated one after another. Even the morale of the fall is slowly rising. After a while, their morale became high. Because they had the good fortune to see Lord enilu incarnate as the invincible giant of thunder. That''s why they called him God from their hearts. At that time, only God had great power. "What? Is that thunderbolt giant enilu "Can we really deal with this monster?" "Is that enilu really a God?" When the shandia soldiers heard what they said, there was a subconscious void in some people''s minds. These ordinary soldiers, though they often hear other people talking about the horror of enilu! In a certain year or a month, if you are not happy, you will be punished by God, and you will not be left with any residue. Even some people, by chance, have seen with their own eyes the terrible power of God''s sanction. But a lot of them subconsciously, the thunder and lightning known as the sanction of God was an attack launched by enilu through some terrible weapon.It''s like the firearm of vayipa. But today, when those soldiers told them that the giant thunder and lightning giant was wrapped in thunder and lightning, tens of meters high, was the so-called God enilu. Some people are just scared! It turns out that God Aini road is dozens of meters high. It turns out that the God''s sanction may have been fought by enilu. So, can we really defeat such monsters? "Look, that thunderbolt giant seems to be fighting people!" Suddenly a sharp eyed shandia roared excitedly. "What? Really? I''ll see, I''ll see! " "Wow! It seems to be true. Ah, I saw a little bit, but it''s too far away for me to see clearly! " Although most of the shandia don''t have the vision to see the fighting so far away. But they can barely see the lightning giant of tens of meters in size, constantly attacking something. Plus that thunder and lightning giant attack, from time to time to make a sound, deafening sound, are constantly proving what! "Ainilu must be fighting against Ling Yu, can I say? Lord Lingyu is so powerful, how could he possibly lose? In the end, it must be Lord Lingyu who beat Ai Ni Lu. " The sermon of a shandia warrior. "Cut, Sam, didn''t you just beep over there and no one beat the monster at ainy road? Why did you change your mouth so quickly? " A shandia soldier with a shoulder injury beside him unconcerned. "Ah, bah! Dame, you don''t want to make people clean! I am Sam so believe in Lord Ling Yu. How can I say such a thing? " The exposed shandia soldier denied it cleanly. With that, Sam also gave Dame a vicious look, which made him look as if he was really wronged by him. "Come on, we people, who don''t know who yet!" Dame thought, rolling his eyes. But he said nothing more. After all, they are all friends who can''t see their heads up. They really annoy this guy. It''s impossible to point out that after a big mouth, I''ll make a mess of myself everywhere! Chapter 278 Enilu used 200 million volts of Thor, incarnated as a lightning giant of tens of meters in size. It was a great fight. Sometimes a slap on a huge vine will send out a huge thunder like sound, it is really deafening. Ling Yu even doubts whether this kind of voice is the sound wave attack developed by Aini road. Because he felt that the giant Thor who incarnated enilu was constantly attacking. There is a possibility that his ears will be deafened. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu got a headache because of the huge noise caused by the fists and kicks of ainilu. Kate and others, who had already finished the battle and were dragging their captives in the direction of vayipa''s battle, heard the sound. So they naturally look for the source of the sound. When they stood on the treetop and saw the thunder giant who made a huge noise, they were stunned one by one. After all, the thunder giant incarnated by enilu is really too big. "My dear, this Eni road is too big! It''s several times bigger than the giants! " Kate said. Robin observed it carefully, then shook his head and said, "this thunderbolt giant is not the original appearance of enilu. This appearance should be changed by his ability to use the devil''s fruit." "Is that so?" Kate was stunned for a moment, "but even then, the strength of Aini road can be said to be too strong!" "Judging from the strength he has shown now, he can easily mix with Qiwu sea in Qinghai Province!" Kate didn''t say that nonsense. The damage caused by enilu''s transformation into a lightning giant can be shocking. In terms of Wang xiaqiwu sea, Kate also saw a lot. Crocodile klockdall, moonlight Moria, eagle eye joracol mihok. After all, there are three wangxiaqiwuhai that Kate has seen with her own eyes. Except for the cold Hawk Eye. Whether it''s the sand crocodile klockdall or the moonlit Moria. Kate felt that they were not as strong and dangerous as enilu. "Well, he''s really a very strong man." Robin nodded and echoed. "This Aini road is so powerful, do you think a Yu is in danger?" Noki bit her lower lip high and said worried. "Boss, there may be danger. There must be danger. It''s also the guy in enilu who is in danger." Kate is full of confidence in her boss. Although the strength of ainero was beyond their expectation, he did not think that enilu would be the opponent of his boss. "But Kate touched her scurf chin. "Eni Lu is so strong. Even if the boss wins, he should get hurt." "What? Ah Yu (big brother) will get hurt NOKIE Gogh and Annie cried out in unison. "Injury, isn''t that normal?" Kate looked at the two people in front of her, surprised. After all, in this sea battle, how can there be no injury! Besides, isn''t scar a symbol of a man''s merit? What a surprise! Kate, a bad man, couldn''t understand the mentality of her little daughter and the doctors. "Normal ghost, I am a ship doctor. Ah, the captain is injured, how can I not be nearby? Fool Kate, change direction, we''ll go to big brother now Annie snatched the command line. "Well, let''s go to ah Yu''s side and see if there is anything we can do for you." NOKIE also nodded. "All right." Kate shrugged. To tell you the truth, it''s too late for Kate to agree with her boss now. How can she oppose it! "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Seeing that most of them agreed, Robin nodded with a smile. "Good, good!" Wei Wei learned that her brother was fighting with the giant thunder and lightning giant, and she had been worried for a long time. Now I see big guys agree to go to my brother''s. Straight happy jump up. But with them, raqi saw that the strong men under the Lord''s command all planned to go to the most critical battlefield. I thought about it and didn''t stop it. After all, the battle between Lingyu and ainilu is the most critical one in their fight. If Ling Yu really loses, even if they wipe out the other gods and soldiers, they may not be able to win. Because none of them are rivals of ainero. Especially after seeing the giant thunder and lightning giant, raqi''s idea became more firm.So next, lacy followed nuggio and Kate, and they headed for the giant vine in the middle of apayado. Of course, raqi''s twenty or so shandia soldiers were sent to the battlefield in vayipa to help. When they left by the way, they also dragged away, the fat, ball like God Dawu. Without those ordinary soldiers, and the drag of the wounded. Kate, they''re obviously faster in the jungle. Kate, Raj and Brooke are jumping and running on the tree trunk. And noqigao, Annie, Robin, and vivi are sitting on the rain cloud made by noqigao, flying directly from the top of the tree. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after fighting for a long time, the power of ainilu''s Thunder God was exposed in front of Ling Yu. The 200 million volt Thor of Aini road is strong, and the huge destructive power between one punch and one foot has already been revealed. And the defense capacity can also be said to be out of bounds. The incarnation of thunder and lightning giant enilu can be said to be extremely thick skin and flesh. A general attack is like tickling for enilu. And even if Ling Yu''s sword cuts out a big hole in the thunder giant, what can it do. These attacks do not damage the body of enilu. This thunderbolt giant is just the embodiment of enilu''s thunder elemental energy. Even if you cut a big cut, what can you do. With the help of ainero''s power, it won''t take long for the wound to recover. And the thunder and lightning contained in it will cause certain damage to the attacker. But it can''t be said that what Ling Yu did was useless. After all, after Ling Yu cuts down Ai Ni Lu, in order to repair these wounds, Aini Lu also needs to consume energy. In addition, enilu also consumes lightning energy when attacking. So after this battle, enilu incarnated as a giant lightning giant. Although the volume is still so huge, but his size and height has actually been reduced by a large circle. Although it was only a few meters smaller, the thunder giant still looked so huge. Chapter 279 But this giant thunder and lightning giant is not as big and bloated as it was at first. At least enilu''s consumption is not small. And now, Ling Yu is also very clear about the shortcomings of Aini road. That''s speed. The strong attack and defense is at the expense of enilu''s lightning speed. The attack after enilu incarnated as thunder and lightning giant has rarely hit Ling Yu. Of course, if you hit it. It is also very hurt to Ling Yu, who has armed color and domineering defense. Before Ling Yu was accidentally hit by Aini road. That violent thunder and lightning let Ling Yu''s body still have a little numbness now! Even if it goes on like this, the consumption of Aini road must be greater than that of Lingyu. Because enilu uses this move, the Thor will certainly cause a great burden on the body. It''s impossible to persist for a long time. But Ling Yu is not sure how long ainilu will last. Once ainero''s body can bear it for a long time, the battle will become a protracted one. That''s not what Ling Yu wants to see. Because Ling Yu has no foundation on the empty Island, only through the strong defeat of enilu can he establish absolute prestige. Once he is in a protracted battle with enilu, even if he defeats him next. The shock may not reach what Ling Yu expected at first. I think it''s going to be tough for enilo! Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a cold color, and cut a huge gap in the giant arm of Aini road again. Directly waving the wings of the wind, flying high above. Now Lingyu''s control of the wind field has been upgraded to a new height. It can directly condense the force of wind element in the process of ascending. So when Lingyu reached the same height, the wind elements within a thousand meters had almost condensed to his side. Ling Yu immediately closed his eyes, hit the spirit, and sketched a vivid image of the wind dragon in his mind. "Come out! Wind dragon At the moment when Ling Yu opened his eyes, the dark blue wind dragon, which was completely outlined, opened its huge dragon eyes at that moment. "Take it! Ernie road "The wind dragon roars!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next moment, in the eyes of all who are watching this battlefield. There is a picture like this. In the sky hundreds of meters above a giant lightning giant. There is a deep blue dragon with wind whirling all over the body. He was roaring down at the giant thunderbolt giant. "Look! I said the boss won''t let ainero continue to be arrogant. " "The wind dragon roars is a move that the boss used to deal with Hawkeye mikhok and drought Jack. Enilu can''t take it!" Kate ran towards the giant vines while she introduced the boss to Noki, who had only used it twice. "Wow! Did the Dragon become a brother? How handsome Weiwei said with a star in her eyes. "Really, and such a big dragon is so lifelike. Is it really powerful?" Annie also opened her eyes and kept staring at the dragon. "Hooray! Is it the way to sink an island? If you use this method to defeat enilu, there should be no problem! " Noki Gao thought of it with a little relief. "From such a distance, you can feel the power of that dragon. This breath is so much stronger than that of the sand crocodile kroddar. It seems that it is not the same level! In just a few months, has boss become so strong? " Nicole Robin couldn''t believe it. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho! I don''t know when my sword will become so strong? " Brooke had a unique voice and said with a laugh. After seeing the giant dragon with them, raqi couldn''t help but cover her mouth with her hands! "Is that the legendary dragon in the fairy tale?" "Is the Lord the embodiment of the dragon? Is he sent by heaven to help us recapture Chandra "This time, this time, we will succeed!" At the moment of seeing the dragon, raqi didn''t know what she thought, and the whole person trembled with excitement. A few times, when I jumped on the tree trunk, I almost lost my step and fell down. "Hello, Hello! Are you all right? " Kate is very close to raqi, found out that she was strange and asked directly. Raj shook her head at Kate, indicating that she was OK!And then the silence did not say buried in the road. Kate didn''t ask raqi any more when she saw that she didn''t seem to have something to do. Then she continued to talk about the scene when Ling Yu used the wind dragon to roar twice before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ similarly, in addition to one man and one dog still fighting, the battlefield has been quiet. The magistrates and shandia''s soldiers also saw the giant, which was hundreds of meters long. "Is that the legendary dragon?" "How could it fight with enilu? Is this dragon called out by the Lord? " "The dragon should have beaten the gods!" Asked a shandia warrior in doubt. "Certainly, the dragon will help us recapture apayado!" Another shandia warrior said firmly. "Don''t be kidding. Lord enilu is an invincible God! He won''t be defeated by a big worm A magic soldier on a tree nearby roared excitedly. "Yes! Yeah! How can Lord ainilou fail? Even if the other party is a dragon, Lord ainilou is the strongest! " Another soldier roared. "It''s not ¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the soldiers at the bottom argued endlessly, several main forces and deities on the top of the tree did not speak up. Because they understand the importance of that fight! It can be said that the battle is about the fate of the island. If the battle is decided, the battle here will be less important. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ look at the Dragon diving down rapidly. There was also a crazy smile on the giant face of enirona, who was incarnated as the giant of thunder. Is this your trick? Let''s see who is the winner in the end! "200 million volts Raytheon rice wife! Die for me! Qinghai people Enilu, who has become a lightning giant, has a steady stream of thunder elements gathered on his right hand. Then he turned it into a huge lightning bolt and shot out to the landing wind dragon. "Just in time, the wind dragon roars and destroys everything in front of you." The next second. The huge thunder and lightning impact directly with the huge dark blue dragon! Chapter 280 Roar!!! A thunderbolt, a thunderbolt, was blowing from the sky in apayado! Between Lingyu and Aini road. The attack of the two of them directly hit a huge shock wave. Spread out in all directions. The giant vines near the shock wave were directly cut off the waist and flew out. And originally around the giant vines, floating island clouds were directly blown away by the shock wave. For a while, the sky around the shock wave seemed to be cleaned up once, a piece of blue, and no white clouds could be seen. The half of the giant vines flying out, fell down to the lower appaado. This one, I don''t know how many frightened birds. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In this short time, Ling Yu emptied the square circle for kilometers, and all wind elements were added with a strike formed by the sword technique up to the fourth level. The God of thunder, who had consumed a lot of power, could no longer be strong. The great lightning shock from Enni road was defeated by the voltage. Even if next to Eni road to take the lightning giant all the lightning elements of the strength up top of it will not help. Finally, the Aini Road, which has changed back to normal size, is directly knocked down by Ling Yu. The ruins of the city of sendora fell down to the bottom. As for the remains of the shrine on which enilu, who had been transformed into a thunderbolt, had stepped on it. Already under the attack of Ling Yu, it was directly scattered with the island cloud. Boom!!! There was a huge crash of enilu hitting the remains of chandora. The dust splashed over the sky. The Lingyu on the sky barely uses the remaining wind elements to make a miniature version of the wind wing, glides towards the falling position of Eni road. Ling Yu landed near the location where Eni road fell. The wings of the trumpet wind were directly turned into a hurricane, which blew away the dust splashed up. After the dust has been scattered. The Eni Road, which smashed the solid land into a two meter square pit, appeared in front of Ling Yu. The front of Enni road did not die, but after being seriously injured, he fell from the high altitude and knocked out. The powerful body of Enni Road, which has not died from hundreds of meters high, is really shocking. Although Ling Yu also knew that it should be Aini road himself before hitting the ground before doing something, to avoid the fate of being killed. But this does not prevent Ling Yu from realizing the strength of enilu. But Ling Yu is not surprised that Eni road is OK! Because his panel suggests that defeat the air of enilu, not kill! So he had a long time to expect for enilu''s current situation. Lingyu walked to Eni road with the wind. Now that he was unconscious, the unprepared Enni road was the best target for Ling Yu. He can kill Enni road directly and gain a lot of air transportation points by cutting it down at the neck of Enni road. To add bricks and tiles to Ling Yu''s way to the fifth level. But Ling Yu thought, and finally he finally took off the wind. Instead, he took out a pair of handcuffs of the stone of the sea floor that had been ready for a long time. Then, squatting on the ground, enilu, who was unconscious, handcuffed his hands with the seaworthy stone. "Click!" After the handcuffs were fastened, Ling Yu thought, feeling that the world of thieves, after all, had the cruel man who cut off his feet to break the chain of the stone in the sea floor. Handcuffs alone may not be safe enough. Then he took out a spare pair of sea floor stone handcuffs from his arms and handcuffed enilu''s feet. After all this, Ling Yu stood up. Looking at the ground hands and feet are handcuffed up the Aini Road, Ling Yu satisfied nodded. Thought: "this hands, feet are all handcuffed, so you can really cruel to cut down both hands and feet, I Lingyu sent you a capital" suit "word!" "If you cut all of them, you will become a staff. I don''t have to worry about you like this! But it also requires your strength to chop! " Lingyule ha thought. After all, enilu, the demon fruit power who just touched the sea floor stone. Even if sober, it is estimated that even the strength of moving the bomb is not, let alone cut off their hands and feet. Anyway, there is a sea floor stone handcuffs, Aini road is temporarily unable to turn over any kind of pattern. As for how to deal with Eni Road, we need to wait a while to see how to choose after Eni road wakes up. Anyway, even if the choice of Eni Road, Ling Yu is not satisfied, and then he was killed no later.After all, even at that time, Ling Yu should get Qi Yun will not be less. After cleaning up the Aini Road, Lingyu will be a little embarrassed after simply cleaning up for a while, waiting for noqigao to come over. Lingyu flew down from the huge vine, just saw the Nuoqi Gao who was coming here. So after a big fight, Ling Yu, who was seriously exhausted in physical strength, simply refused to leave. Just stay where you are, waiting for nokiego and Kate to arrive. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the scene that Ling Yu shot down Ai Ni Lu from the cloud was seen by everyone who should have seen it. Vayipa beside the shandia soldiers, have issued excited cheers. One by one, the morale was boosted. On behalf of Ai Ni Lu''s soldiers, they looked at the ai ni Lu who was shot down in the clouds one by one, showing an unbelievable expression. One by one, they lost their souls. Some magic soldiers have been whispering: "impossible, impossible, how can the invincible God be defeated?" "God can''t be defeated. I must be dazzled." It''s when the magic soldiers are out of their wits. Vayipa cried out, "soldiers of shandia, enilu has been defeated by the Lord, and we have finally recaptured chandora from the hands of the people of the air." "What are you doing? I don''t want to lose the chain at this time. Remember, don''t let an enemy run away even if you''ve lost your life! " Vayipa looked at the magistrates with a crazy and cruel smile, just like a madman. Vajpa was really going crazy at this time, but he was just going crazy with joy. In fact, the shandia soldiers were almost crazy. After more than 400 years of being driven out of apayado by the empty people, the shandia finally recaptured this precious land again. Can they not be happy. Now they are all in a happy vein, their eyes are red, and their brains are almost congested. At this time, they continued to express their joy, otherwise, they would probably be ill. Chapter 281 And they are opposite those spirit soldiers of low morale, is not their best vent object? So shandia''s soldiers responded positively to vayipa''s call. A pair of red eyes rushed to the group of magic soldiers showing the color of panic! The invincible and invincible God enilu in the mind of the divine soldiers was defeated. At this time, the will of the soldiers is the most fragile. At this time, shandia''s soldiers were red in their eyes and attacked them fiercely. Under the rising and falling morale of both sides, how can Shenbing block the attack of shandia soldiers. Several of them came down face to face, and were directly beaten by shandia''s soldiers. They broke into a rout and scuttled. Vayipa personally kicked a panicked and fleeing warrior into a daze and roared. "Little ones, keep an eye on all of them. Don''t let one go. We can''t tolerate any stain in this battle which will be recorded in the history of the clan." "Yes God ohm frowned at the defeated soldiers. Finally, with a sigh, he recalled the holy dog who was still fighting with Mantis camachilli. After several big moves, he forced back three main shandia soldiers and broke through the encirclement of several main shandia soldiers on his dog. Go to where Eni road fell. "Ohm!" Watching the Oracle ohm break out of their three encirclement. Kamagili, Braham and Jabil, the three main shandia fighters, all had a cracked canthus and a face of shame and indignation. "You... You..." vayipa saw that the main forces of the three shandia besieged a deity and let him escape. Subconsciously, he wanted to speak up and scold them. But considering that it is not the time to investigate whose fault it is, I will stifle the words to the mouth. Vayipa glared at the three of them, and then immediately ordered. "Kamagili, brahham, you two are going to go after ohm with me, jetball, you take the rest of the people to clean up all the magic soldiers here! Can it be done? " "Don''t worry, waypa. I''ll leave it to me. I won''t let one of them run away even if I risk my life!" Jetball patted his round belly and gritted his teeth! When vayipa heard jetball''s promise, he nodded. And then, together with kamachilli and brahham, they chased the God ohm, who was running in the distance. After looking at the back of the three of them, jetball turned to shandia''s soldiers and said: "do you hear me? Don''t let go of any of them!" "Oh Shouting ¡Á n ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ shortly after they left vayipa, the 20 shandia soldiers under raqi also arrived at the battlefield. With the participation of these 20 elite soldiers, the shandia people soon knocked all the magic soldiers, including Zhongwu and Xiaowu, two deputy Shenbing commanders. All those who were seriously injured but could not be saved were mended and freed. Some of those who could not die were tied up with ropes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the island of God apayado said that the big is not big, and the small is not small. In addition, Nuoqi Gao is not far away from Lingyu. All Lingyu didn''t wait long, and they had already appeared in front of Lingyu. Seeing Ling Yu sitting safely on a stone platform, noqi Gao and they all breathed a sigh of relief. In addition to being a ship doctor, Annie continues to run towards Ling Yu. In a burst of "no use" voice, she forcibly checks Lingyu. "Ah Yu, don''t move. Let Annie have a good check!" Noqi looks at Lingyu and wants to struggle to get up. She puts her hands on Lingyu''s shoulder and presses Lingyu back. Lingyu looks at noqi with a serious face, and all the other partners are supportive. She had no choice but to sit on the stone platform at the mercy of Annie. After the examination, Annie breathed a sigh of relief, and after dealing with several wounds on Ling Yu''s body, she scraped off the dead flesh in the blackened area, then applied a special ointment and bound it up. After the ointment was rubbed on, Ling Yu immediately felt a cool feeling around the wound. "Hoo!" Ling Yu exhaled a comfortable breath and then stood up. At this time, they also learned from Annie''s mouth that Ling Yu was not seriously injured. So one by one, they took all their worries back into their stomachs. At this time, a figure riding a big dog in the distance is running towards this side quickly. And there are three chasing figures hanging behind him. "Is this?" "Why! The one riding the giant dog in front of him is Ohm, the God of kongdao, and the one behind is waypa and them Rachel saw what they looked like and exclaimed."That''s it Kate nodded, then raised her sniper gun and began to aim. With the help of the audacity of seeing and hearing, Kate soon fixed Ohm''s figure firmly in the cross of the sniper''s sight. Then a gun filled with armed color domineering power was fired directly. "Iron shield!" At the moment Kate shot the bullet out, the God ohm felt an extreme threat. Immediately with the shell that can eject iron cloud, eject a thick layer of iron cloud, forming a shield to block itself behind. Bang! Kate''s shot directly pierced the iron cloud''s defense, but ohm dodged the shot at the moment when the Iron Cloud blocked it. However, he was also carried by the huge force of this gun, which lifted him out of the holy dog. With Ohm behind the three waypa see this scene, immediately will be in the hands of the weapons aimed at ohm was lifted out! At this time, ohm, who was lifted out, stood on the ground and stabbed his iron shell into a white flag. A calm face said: "I surrender!" Squeak!! Vayipa three people after a burst of brake, surrounded by Ohm, brain blue muscle said: "we are going to win, you surrender now, are you kidding?" "What''s wrong with my surrender now?" Ohm said indifferently. "Damn it! You die for me Waypa, holding up the gun barrel on his shoulder, wanted to fire a firecracker at ohm! Ling Yu in the distance carefully felt the aura of God ohm, and found that this guy''s strength has reached the level of three-star, which is even better than the three-level two-star vayipa! "Is it true that a guy of this strength still looks so calm when he surrenders? It seems to be very interesting! " Lingyu thought, since the guy of this kind of strength has surrendered, let''s take care of it first! After all, he is in urgent need of expanding his own strength and power. So before waypa started, Ling Yu called out. "Stop it!" Chapter 282 After hearing Ling Yu''s voice, WA Yi PA can only put down his firearm even if he is not willing to. After all, Ling Yu is now the leader of their tribe. In addition, now Lingyu helped them recapture apayaduo. With such a great favor, vayipa had to listen even if he didn''t listen. And now, after seeing Lingyu''s powerful strength, wayipa doesn''t contradict Ling Ling Yu''s orders. Because the strong in this world are respected! When waypa put down the firecracker, ohm, who had been indifferent on his face, was also relieved. "Vayipa, since he has surrendered, we should first tie him up and send someone to imprison him first." Lingyu said here and laughed: "after all, what you should do now is to go back to yunyin village and take your people back to this hometown!" "Bring the people back!" Vayipa and the three of them looked at each other and were excited. Finally, the three of them discussed. Kamachili, who was slightly injured, went back with a large army to pick up the people of yunyin village. And vayipa and brahham stayed here to keep the Lord ohm in custody, as well as the unconscious Aini road they had seen lying there. After the discussion, kamagili and Ling Yu leave quickly toward the direction to rush back. And Braham found two stout vines, after collecting all the weapons on Ohm''s body, he tied ohm to death. In order to prevent ohm from escaping, Braham used a lot of strength to bind the cane, but for these, Ohm did not change his face to bear it. He didn''t say a word. After binding ohm into rice dumplings, brahham came to Aini road again, and tied up Aini road with the remaining vine, which had already been handcuffed with two pairs of sea floor stone handcuffs. Lingyu saw, but did not stop a smile. Instead, taking advantage of this time, with Nicole Robin, they set foot on the giant vine again. When Ling Yu and Robin came to the huge clock tower made of gold, they were all shocked by the huge golden clock in front of them. "Is this the golden clock in Rolando''s story? What a dazzling sight Kate, standing in front of the golden clock, could not help saying that even the island cloud under the clock tower was rendered golden by the light reflected by the clock tower. "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Miss Robin, you see, my bones have turned golden. Now please call me golden skeleton Brooke!" Brooke, looking at his pale skeleton rendered golden, said in a funny way. Originally, Robin wanted to smile and answer, but when she saw the stone tablet full of words under the golden clock, she even forgot what she wanted to say. Not to mention Ying and Brooke! "Is that what it is?" "Well, that''s right. This is the historical text of the shandia people''s protection for generations. It''s also something I told you before that you will be interested in!" Ling Yu stood beside Robin and explained with a smile, and then they stepped on the steps together with noqi Gao to observe the golden clock closely. "Is it really a historical text? Will this record the blank 100 year history I want to know? " Robin trembled with excitement. He could not help but go to the historical text step by step and read the text carefully. "Robin sauce!" Brooke looked at the excited Nicole Robin and finally swallowed the second half of his words back into his stomach. He also ran up the bell tower and felt the gold clock tower in the East and West. The main body of this clock tower is made of gold! When did any of them see so much gold here? Looking at the golden bell tower one by one, I''m excited. "Wow! Brother, this golden clock is so beautiful. Brother, do we really want to sell this golden clock After watching for a while, Wei Wei was conquered by this beautiful golden clock full of historical flavor. At the thought that her brother had said she would sell the golden clock, she wanted to shed tears now. "What''s the matter! Not willing to Ling Yu touched Weiwei''s head and said with a smile. "Mm-hmm!" Wei Wei''s small head points fast. Then the next to noqigao and Annie nodded in agreement. Every girl is born to love beautiful things, not to mention the golden clock, which has a unique historical flavor and beautiful things. Two characteristics combined together, is a girl, think of selling this thing will be some reluctant! In fact, after seeing the golden clock book, Ling Yu is not sure whether to sell the perfect art. For a long time, Ling Yu forgot the gold pillar that the people of lysandea wanted to give them in the pirate king world. Lufei didn''t interrupt the world at all. Now, it still stands beside the golden clock intact!So Lingyu could only smile and say: "don''t worry, xiangdora, as the land of gold, has more than just a little gold. We''ll put the gold here first, and finally we don''t have any money to consider whether to sell it or not." "Wow! So the golden clock can not be sold! Yes, good brother, long live brother After listening to Weiwei''s smile, her eyes are narrowed like crescent moon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "gods... Ancient weapons... Sea King... Location ¡¤" this record is not what I want! As the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After unscrambling the historical text, Robin learned that it was a piece of information recording the location of the ancient weapon sea king. Robin is very disappointed! Because it''s not what she wants to fight at all. Just when she was disappointed. Ling Yu''s voice came again: "why, are you disappointed to see that this historical text records the information of the ancient weapon, the sea king?" Robin raised his head and looked at Ling Yu on the steps in surprise: "boss, how do you know what is recorded on this stone tablet? Do you know these words, too Ling Yu has no intention to answer Robin''s question, instead, he points to a piece of gold beside the historical text and says with a smile. "There is a message left by the pirate king gol D. Roger. You can have a look." "As for the answer you want, you may need to go to the final island of lavrud to find the answer you want after you have collected more historical texts!" "What? A word left by gol D. Roger, the pirate king? " When Robin turned his eyes to the direction Ling Yu pointed to, he could not help but read the words. "I come here to lead this article to the end! The pirate - gol D. Roge Chapter 283 "The pirate king gol D. Roger has been here too!" "What''s more, gol D. Roger can write the same words as the historical text. Who is he?" "And to lead this article to the end, what is the meaning of this sentence?" "And why does boss say that if I want to know the truth, I want to collect more historical texts and then go to the final island of lavrud to find out the answer!" "Boss, what do you know about it?" After seeing this stone tablet which records the historical text. Not only did Robin''s doubts not decrease, but more and more! One question after another, one after another, poured into Robin''s mind! Robin couldn''t hold on. He was at a loss. Looking at the Robin whose eyes show the color of confusion, Ling Yu smiles and doesn''t say anything more. He turned around again, leaving Robin standing in front of the stone, confused. After turning around, Ling Yu was relieved. In fact, it''s not that Ling Yu doesn''t want to disclose more information with Robin. It''s just that what Ling Yu knows is limited. Most of them are the information he knew when he was watching animation! There are still some water friends guess! If the conversation goes on, Robin asks questions that he can''t answer. Isn''t that all leaking out? In that case, Ling Yu''s force, not only white, but also the mysterious feeling will be greatly damaged, the gain is not worth the loss! So after telling Robin some news that will be known by Robin sooner or later. Ling Yu left the court, so that he left the suspense to Robin himself. As for what Robin will do for his brain, Ling Yu is no longer in the scope of consideration. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after looking inside and outside the clock tower made of gold. Ling Yu and they left again from the island cloud above the sky and returned to the remains of Chandra. At this time, the prisoners lying on the ground in the ruins of chandora, in addition to enilu and ohm, had several more figures. One of the most striking is the three meatballs that are as fat as balls. In addition to the three waypa guards, there were also a few more shandia soldiers. And wayipa standing together, raqi saw that Ling Yu and several of them came down from the giant rattan. They immediately gathered together and introduced the identities of these extra prisoners. In fact, without the introduction of raqi, Ling Yu probably knows their identities. In addition to the Shenguan Dawu and his two younger brothers, Zhongwu and Xiaowu, who are deputy Shenbing commanders, are the extra prisoners. The others are just ordinary magic soldiers! At most, their strength can be regarded as the stronger among the Shenbing. So for these prisoners, Ling Yu took a look at them and didn''t care so much. After knowing that Ling Yu was not too concerned about these prisoners. Raj nodded slightly, and then said another discovery made by some of their shandia fighters while cleaning up the battlefield. "Lord, our soldiers in shandia have found a cave in the back mountain, which has been hollowed out. I hope you''ll have a look at this cave "Oh Ling Yu looked at raqi in surprise, "why, is there anything strange in this cave? You''re all in a dilemma? " Raqi''s face showed a trace of complexity and said, "I don''t know where the situation is. You''d better take a look at it yourself." "Is that so? Then you can lead the way ahead Ling Yu waved, indicating that raqi was leading the way ahead. "Lord, please follow me!" Raj said and led the way ahead. Then, Ling Yu followed. Kate and Brooke, who are following Ling Yu, also follow them. Noqigao and Annie saw that the young one was a little tired, so they didn''t follow up. But stay in place to take care of the tired little. As for Nicole Robin, she has been in a state of thinking since she saw the historical text. Everything around them seems to be a little indifferent, so they simply stay in the same place with noqi Gao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the remains of Chandra in the cave mentioned by Raj are not far away. Ling Yu and they did not walk a few minutes, they saw a half covered by the curtain of the cave. When they entered the cave, they found that there were not many people in the cave. There are almost two or three hundred people in all. And these people are standing there at a loss. The two or three hundred men were divided into two camps.A group of more than a dozen people looked a little confused, but each of them was full of fat supervisors. One group is the remaining look very haggard, a little skinny a little skinny island people. Although there are many people here, they are not very crowded. Because the middle area of the hollowed out mountain is large enough. In the middle of this is a ship with a length of tens of meters and a strange shape. And a lot of places in this ship are connected by gold. There was even a boiler beside the ship to melt the gold. Next to the boiler, there are several semi-finished gold artifacts almost finished! "Is this the ark?" Look at the unfinished ship and the gold on it! Ling Yu immediately knew what the ship was. I know why it looks so weird. Because the ship''s power system is not driven by the force of wind and water. Instead, ainero''s own power is used to drive the ship. You''re right. It''s "flight," not "forward.". This is indeed a spaceship specially built by enilu for flying. I don''t know where enilu got the drawings for the ship. Anyway, it can''t be the guy who designed it himself. Although the spaceship this kind of thing, Ling Yu also wants to have very much, but looking at this unfinished spaceship on that golden shining gold. Lingyu''s mouth began to twitch. Because the cost of this ship is too high. No, it should not be said to be expensive, it can be said to be wasteful. Extravagant waste! Even Ling Yu, who is familiar with the role of the ship, feels a little uncomfortable after using so much gold. Not to mention Kate and Brooke. The two of them saw this strange ship made of semi-finished products mixed with a lot of gold, and they were painfully pumping. there is no doubt that in this moment Kate and Brook''s heart, Ai Ni Lu has become a very popular and vulgar rich woodlouse at this time. woodlouse went to the kind of woodlouse who could not wait for everyone to know that he had money. At this moment, the two of them even had an impulse to go back and beat him up. Chapter 284 Of course, that''s just what Kate and Brooke are thinking now. However, in any case, it is the shortage of funds, and the purpose of going to the empty island is just Ling Yu, who wants to make a lot of money. At this time, we can see the ark, which is used to build the components of spaceship and forge a huge statue of golden half face. Ling Yu has no intention to continue to waste the gold. As it happens, there are still two or three hundred people here. Now, even those who tear down ships to get gold are ready-made. Don''t look for them. However, even if Ling Yu wants to immediately let the people in front of him start work and start to dismantle the spaceship, he needs to solve some problems first. Otherwise, these guys in front of him may not be obedient. As a matter of fact, when Ling Yu entered the cave, he could always hear some low pitched murmurs. It''s just that all the previous discussions were suppressed by the shock of this golden spaceship. At this time, the shock passed, and these comments gradually appeared in Ling Yu''s ear. "Why do you think those shandia people are so respectful to these Qinghai people?" "You ask me, how do I know, but I think it has something to do with the deafening noise we heard before." "Yes! You and I don''t know how long you haven''t walked out of this cave! " "You said ''that guy'' would have been defeated!" There was a pause in the discussion. "It''s impossible. Don''t we know the strength of that guy? No one can beat that devil like guy "But if the" that guy "is OK, then why have all the guards run away, leaving only these overseers behind! And now the shandia are guarding us "This... I don''t know, but maybe" that guy "has taken over the shandia as well." "No way. The sandians have been entangled with us for more than 400 years. If they had to surrender to us, they would have surrendered. In addition, the contradiction between us has existed for so long, and so many people have died. This is not so easy to solve! " "It can''t be that these shandians beat the guy! These shandia people can''t even beat us, let alone the "that guy" who is better than us "I wish someone would kill that guy! I''m willing to exchange my life for it "Don''t talk about you, and with my life, I will." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening for a while, Ling Yu probably knew what most of them were talking about. And he heard some useful information. For example, the empty people who were arrested as coolies seemed to be very afraid of enilu, even afraid to call him by his name. But every coolie here hated enilu so much that he seemed willing to trade his own life for enilu''s death. However, I think of the ability of ainilou to combine with the fruit of thunderbolt to master the super large range of perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering. Ling Yu is not so strange. After all, it''s possible that enilu "hears" these sounds. If there is any insult or disrespect to enilu in the topic they are discussing, enilu should be able to feel the Tao directly! Just from the point of view of enilu''s temper, it is estimated that he will directly send him a ticket to heaven or hell when he meets such a guy. According to the taboo appearance of these coolies, it is estimated that they have suffered a lot of such losses before, and now they will be afraid of this. Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! !£¡ Clapping and clapping in the cave. And this voice immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the cave. "Hello, before today, none of you should know who I am! But I thought for a few days that none of you would not know who I am "Before that, I have a piece of good news for you, that is, we have defeated enilu, his gods and soldiers who enslaved you before." After attracting all people''s eyes together, Ling Yu threw them a message that made them dumbfounded. "What? Enilu was really defeated by them, how could it be! " A broad skinned, skinny, empty man, shocked, subconsciously called out the name of enilu. "Hey, hey, hey, shut up. You idiot just said the name of that guy. Do you want to die?" Next to him, a guy who seemed to have a good relationship with him immediately rushed up and covered the guy''s mouth. "But the fellow on the other side also said that name! He has nothing to do now. Can they really beat the guy Another empty man lowered his head and trembled."Yes! That guy is fine up to now, so what he said is true? " After being reminded, more and more people think of it. Soon, these guys who were locked up by enilu started talking. Some even argued about whether ainero was really defeated. And as more and more people joined in the discussion, and after a few bold guys tried to say a few insulting words to enilu, but for a long time, nothing happened. More and more people believe that enilu was defeated. You know, once someone said bad things about enilu, he would immediately drop the sanction of God without delay. Now it''s been a long time since enilu has given up the divine sanction. When you look at this, these people immediately know that there is something wrong with ainero. Even if they''re not dead, there''s no time for them now. So, before long, there was a big cheer in the whole cave. It took a long time for the cheers to subside. When the big guy calmed down a little, they remembered Lingyu who had been smiling at them all the time. After a while, among these guys, a big man with obvious prestige came out and came to Ling Yu. "My Lord, can I ask which strong one defeated enilu? And isn''t ainero dead? " Ling Yu shook his head: "ainilu is not dead, but he is only a prisoner now. He has been taken into custody by us. As for the person who defeated him, did I not say that before?" "In that case, I''ll say it again. I defeated enilu in your mouth Chapter 285 When the big man standing in front of Lingyu hears that Aini road is not dead, he shivers subconsciously! However, it was later learned that enilu was taken prisoner and became a prisoner before his expression was relieved. But after the relief, he was even more shocked. Because it is more difficult to capture enilu than to kill him. To be able to do this means that the people in front of him are more powerful than he imagined. In the end, the big man''s expression could not be described as surprise when he heard that enilu was defeated by the young guy in front of him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it took a long time for the big man to accept that enilu was defeated by Ling Yu. On this point, he didn''t doubt what Ling Yu said. After all, this kind of lie that can be broken at once should be scorned by the powerful man who seems to have great prestige among shandia people. This big man can be pushed out by the people in the cave to communicate with Ling Yu. In addition to his relatively strong strength, his smart and flexible head also accounts for a large part of the reason. So he simply gave Ling Yu a big gift. "Thank you very much for everything you''ve done. I don''t know your name!" Ling Yu looked at the big man''s behavior and laughed inexplicably: "my name is nafirutali Lingyu. At the same time, I am also the Lord of shandia people. Do you know if this news is bad news for you?" After listening to Lingyu''s words, the big man, who was elated and bowed down to salute Lingyu, suddenly became stiff. At the same time, a large amount of sweat also appeared on the forehead. But these sweat stains, big man now but also dare not wipe. Let it drop down with the cheek. After half a ring, the big man seemed to return to normal, and said with a slightly false and happy tone: "Lord Lingyu is joking. You have eliminated ainilu and freed us from the evil grasp of ainilu. The news is so good that it can hardly be better." "As for the fact that you are now the Lord of the shandia, what does that matter?" "We are not ungrateful people. Your kindness, my Lord, will be remembered by us and will never be forgotten." "Is it?" Lingyu deliberately stopped, "I was to rescue you from the hands of Aini Road, but I did not say that I would release you." "You''re only in my hands now, instead of ainero''s, do you want to be so grateful to me?" "Why Kate, who was playing with that pile of unfinished semi-finished gold by the side, was surprised to hear her boss say so, and let out a low voice. After a look at Brooke, there was a look of surprise on both faces. Boss, it seems that today is a little different! But now all people''s eyes are focused on Ling Yu''s body, but no one pays attention to their changes. As for Raj, she was not surprised. First of all, she didn''t know much about Lingyu, and she didn''t know what character Lingyu was. Just to say that the prisoners in the cave are very right. They are the hands of the last God, ganfo. Moreover, in the past, they had many conflicts with them, which caused a lot of damage to their Shandian people. For that alone, Raj didn''t like them. If it had not been for the strange ship that so many of them had gathered together to build before, which made them all agree that the ship might be a treasure, which needs to be decided by the Lord himself. They will surely kill all these empty people when shandia''s troops arrive. And the other side! After hearing Ling Yu''s words, the big man in the prisoner originally showed a stiff smile. At this time, he seemed to become bitter. Big man''s face at least barely squeezed out a smile, but those behind him after hearing Ling Yu''s words. The first moment or cheerful appearance, but the next moment seems to be poured n basin of cold water like, no longer laugh out. The expression on each face also changed from happy to despair. A few bear ability is inferior, direct paralysis on the ground. Lingyu saw those guys on the ground and was surprised. Secretly thought: "these guys, psychological quality will not be so bad, just a few words can not bear it? Well, it seems that I can''t scare them any more, so that I won''t be embarrassed if I really make something wrong with them At this time, the big man got up and said, "my Lord is joking again. Even so, we must be in your hands much better than staying in the hands of ainero!" "Is it?" Ling Yu is not sure about the big man''s words. "But it is better for you to fall into my hands than to fall into the hands of enilu. I don''t know how many times! At least I''ll give you a chance to reunite with your family, and I''m afraid that the day you build this Ark will be your death day! "Ling Yu''s words big they did not refute, because they do know this. Otherwise, a single ark, even if its manufacturing requirements are relatively high. But it won''t let hundreds of people build it for so many years. In this way, the progress is nothing more than that they realize that something is wrong and they deliberately delay it. Of course, enilu also knows that they are deliberately delaying, but after the urge is useless, he can only warn them by lowering the thunder penalty from time to time. The big man, who was upset by Lingyu''s words before, also noticed what Ling Yu said in the middle. In the heart of an instant, there was a burst of hope, and said hoarsely: "Ling Yu will really let us go back and let us reunite with our families!" "Of course Ling Yu nodded. Raqi stood behind Ling Yu and tried to stop her after hearing this sentence, but she still didn''t say it in the end. The Lord is too kind! But such a kind Lord is a good thing to shandia people! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after hearing Ling Yu''s admission, the big man said in his heart: "I don''t know how we can recover our freedom!" Ling Yu raised his hand and stopped the big man who wanted to ask. "You will know that later! And now you can do a little thing for me. Although this small reward is not to give you freedom, but it can also let you report peace to your family Here, Ling Yu pointed to the ark with a large number of gold components. "See the gold in this ship? The first thing I want you to do now is to separate all the gold from the ship for me within three days and melt them into gold bricks again "And the top ten of you, I can ask them to write a letter to their home! There is no limit to the content of the letter! " Chapter 286 Whoa!!! When Ling Yu finished this sentence, the whole cave seemed to be boiling. Write a letter! Report peace with your family! What a simple thing to ordinary people! But such a simple thing, for them who have been imprisoned in the cave for five or six years, is a big event that can make them excited for several days and can''t sleep. They have never seen their families since they were imprisoned in the cave. Over the years, their missing for their family not only did not fade, but became more and more intense. It can be said that this missing can be regarded as one of the important reasons why they can persist to now. So the weight of this letter is really not light for them. "Thank you very much." The big man worshipped Lingyu deeply. "Thank you very much." After the big man bowed down, the others followed the big man and worshipped Ling Yu. Ling Yu looks at the people who worship him, and is not too surprised. On the contrary, the little interested in looking at the big man kneeling in front of himself. "You''re funny. Tell me your name?" "My name is gas, my Lord!" Gas said his name respectfully! "Gas? Good, I remember your name. From now on, all the people in this cave are under your control. As long as you don''t try to get out of the cave, the people who take care of you will not interfere with you too much! " Ling Yu said to gas. "Yes, my Lord!" The respectful way of gas. "Raj, the next person you send to take care of them, do as I say!" Finish with gas, Ling Yu says to La Qi again. "Yes, Lord!" Raj said. After all this, Ling Yu took Kate and they turned and left the cave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ everything in the cave can only be regarded as a small episode for Ling Yu. However, at least the gold collected by enilu in recent years can solve Lingyu''s coal burning problem. So that he does not have to worry about the funds needed to develop the Baroque Society for the time being. So after coming out of the cave, Ling Yu was in a good mood. And Kate and Brooke behind him are in a good mood, except that they don''t understand why Ling Yu is in the cave to frighten the empty people who are imprisoned by Eni road. Although they are not greedy for money, it is undoubtedly a very pleasant thing for them to have a lot of gold in their accounts. So when they followed Ling Yu back to the ruins of Sandra, they were laughing all the way. Although shandia''s soldiers, led by several shandia''s main forces, captured ainilu early and successfully took back the news of apayado back to yunyin village. But there are thousands of shandia people in yunyin village. It is not a small matter for them to move together. Pots, pans, clothes, quilts and other necessities of life should be moved to apayado first. In addition, in yunyin village, large-scale transportation is scarce. Therefore, it is undoubtedly a very difficult thing to move the whole yunyin village. In desperation, the chief had to order them to send people and goods to apayado in batches. Although every shandia in yunyin village can''t wait to see the ancestral land where their ancestors lived. But they all know and understand the difficulties. So, except for the first group of people who were arranged to board the ship, the others stayed in yunyin village to help sort out the materials. Let the next group of people on board the ship as soon as it arrives, saving time. Under the tight arrangement of yunyin village. The first group of shandia from yunyin village arrived at the ruins of Sandra successfully before evening. The rest of the shandia also landed in apayado, the island of God, one after another, towards the remains of Chandra. After experiencing the initial surprise, the shandia people who first arrived at the ruins of Sandra began to sort out the houses which were not completely damaged in the ruins. Then some soldiers went to the forest and sea of clouds to hunt for food, some started to make a fire, and prepared to hold a grand dinner party in the following time. It seems that after every big event, there must be a banquet, which has become a deep-rooted custom in the world. Deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But for this custom, Ling Yu does not hate, also does not hate to rise. What''s more, Ling Yu believes that most people are like this, so the banquet can be so popular in the world.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day. The whole shandia tribe is up before dawn. Last night''s party was held very late, and it was noisy all night. Most of the shandians here just squint for a while. Some people just stay up all night. However, even if they stayed up all night, all shandia people are very energetic and excited. They stayed up all night and stayed up all night. Because they''re all waiting for one thing. They are waiting for a bell to ring. To their Shandian ancestors, to the whole world. To announce that they have rekindled the lamp of Chandra. The location of the golden bell, Ling Yu told the chief of shandia at the banquet last night. He also took them with him and took a look at the golden clock at night. When the old chief and waypa they saw the golden clock, they burst into tears. The old chief simply knelt down in front of the golden clock face. What are you still whispering? Lingyu doesn''t need to listen to know that he is probably confessing the sins of their descendants to his ancestors. However, although they were very excited after seeing the golden bell, none of them wanted to ring the golden bell at that time. Even the rash and impulsive waypa is just silently touching the golden clock, and his face is full of tears. And after waiting for the giant rattan. The old chief had a discussion with some of shandia''s senior officials. Finally, it is unanimously decided that in the morning of tomorrow, the first touch of sunlight will shed on the world, and the light will disperse the darkness. Ring the golden bell of the old legend of Chandra. Re light Chandra''s lights. So before dawn, regardless of their physical and mental fatigue, they gathered under the huge rattan, quietly waiting for the arrival of that moment. In the sky white fish belly, the sun is about to rise that period of time. Vayipa and Mantis kamachili''s bloodshot eyes are staring at the East, where the sun is about to rise. When the sun to the earth shed the first touch of sunshine moment. Waypa and camachilli grabbed the hands of the gold chain and waved them vigorously. "Dong!" Chapter 287 When the clear and melodious bell rings. A touch of sunlight just fell on the golden clock, which has been shining golden on the golden clock with a layer of golden halo. While vayipa and kamachili are waving the gold chain in their hands. Beat the golden bell. The melodious bell rippled in all directions. Residents of Angel Island, next door to apayado. At this time, they all heard the beautiful bell. People who get up early have opened the doors and windows to make the beautiful bell more clear. And the people who are still in their dreams also wake up from their dreams. It seems that I want to use the dazed eyes to find where the wonderful voice comes from. Soon, the awakened islanders of angel confirmed that this wonderful voice seemed to come from apayado, the island of God. Some elderly Angel Island residents seem to think of something at this time? He looks at apayado, the island of God. Is this the song of the earth that brings peace in the legend of our ancestors? Will good peace really come? And a few careful people, have thought of yesterday afternoon when the island of God - apayado uploaded the voice of killing and that shocking blast! Is this wonderful sound related to the voices from apayado yesterday? Linked to yesterday afternoon''s abnormal, Angel Island residents have speculated. However, they did not dare to discuss with God enilu openly. They just guessed what happened on apayado, the island of God! While the residents of Angel Island are talking about it. A knight riding a strange bird flew from the direction of apayado to the Angel Island! Facing this figure, the residents of Angel Island are familiar with it. That''s the God of their predecessors, Gump fall. Gan fowl is a very kind and kind God. When he was one of the gods of the empty Island, it was their happiest time. Gan fuhr seldom launched a war, and even in the face of the provocations of the shandia people, most of them were to repel them. So, during that period, there were the least casualties among the residents on the empty island. During that time, they also had a good rest on Angel Island. Gradually, Angel Island was liberated from the 400 years of fighting. Both the economy and people''s livelihood have been greatly recovered. It''s a pity that the good times are short, when most of the life of Angel Island is restored. Enilu, who is as powerful as a demon, defeats and expels Gan fal. Since then, the whole island has been ruled by enilu. And the residents of Angel Island are also trapped in the long darkness, living in fear every day. And now God Gump fowl appeared in front of them. Can we say that what happened on apayado, the island of God yesterday, has something to do with him? Can it be that Lord Gan fuhr defeated enilu and regained the title of God, and then the earth''s song would be heard above apayado? Several Angel Island residents who had guessed the possibility were stunned, but after a while, these people were excited to see Gan fal who was flying towards them. It seemed to be waiting for Lord ganford to bring the good news they had guessed into their minds. When Gan fal flew to the middle of Angel Island, he found that most of the residents of Angel Island had spontaneously gathered here. And a lot of people who didn''t come are also rushing towards this side. Look at these people who come together on Angel Island. Gan fal nodded. If these people get together, it will be more convenient for me to announce the news later. After a while, when the residents of Angel Island gathered. Sitting on the strange bird, Pierre, and flying in the air, Gan fal spoke. "Everybody, yesterday afternoon, ainilu was defeated and captured by the Qinghai people who killed his God''s sanction on Angel Island." "What''s more, his four deities and many magic soldiers were killed or captured by the Qinghai People''s men and shandia people." "Now the whole island of God, apayado, has been occupied by the shandia." As soon as Gan fal''s voice fell, a great wave arose among the inhabitants of Angel Island. For a moment, the residents of the island began to talk. "What, God enilu has been defeated, even his four great magistrates and soldiers have been defeated. How can they be so strong?" "Ainilu is very strong, but it is obvious that the Qinghai man was stronger before. He was indeed a man who killed the sanction of God. I didn''t expect that he could even defeat ainilu! In this way, don''t we all get free, and we don''t have to worry about the terrible God''s sanction of enilu any more"Ah! The shandia people actually joined hands with that group of Qinghai people. Did apayado, the precious island of God, fall into the hands of Shandian people? Isn''t our ancestors'' efforts over the past 400 years in vain? " "Well, idiot, now don''t say that apayado has fallen into the hands of the shandia people, and then our angel island is very dangerous, do you know?" "Yes! Our main teams are all above apayado, and now even apayado has failed. Do you think the shandia people will fight directly on our angel island "This... Shouldn''t be!" "How can we not? We and the shandia have fought for apaya for more than 400 years. After so many years of grudges, the shandians have an obvious advantage. I think they will fight against Angel Island in the future." "Ah! What should we do now? Shall we organize people to resist the attack of the shandia at once? " "It''s no use. Those people can beat enilu. How can we be their opponents?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gan fal did not stop the talk of these Angel Islanders. Because although these discussions will deepen the fear of these residents, they can also make them better understand the strength of the group of Qinghai people. Now the Angel Island has no strength to resist the joint efforts of shandia people and the terrible Qinghai people. It''s ridiculous to say that when enilu existed, they were afraid of ainilu, but they didn''t have to worry about the threat from the shandia people. Because the strength of enilu is so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But when enilu was defeated. Although the shadow of terror that covered their heads called ainilu disappeared, they also lost the shelter of ainilu. It''s time to face other external threats! Chapter 288 How ridiculous this scene is. If my team is still there, we don''t have to be so hesitant now. If the magic team is there, we will at least have the strength to fight. At least not as they are now ¡¤ but they used to be good enough to crush the shandia. A lot of them died in the battle with enilu. In the past few years, a large number of people died when they escaped from apayado. The rest of the team was in the cave of apayado, as if they were building something for enilu. However, in order to build that thing, many people in their magic team seem to have died. I don''t know how many of them are still alive. Oh! Gan fal couldn''t help sighing. The news is also what he has heard over the years from members of the team who have managed to escape apayado. In recent years, in order to help these members of the divine team who escaped from the claws of enilu, he left the ruling area of ainilu. He even became a mercenary, known as the sky knight. But this, in fact, is just a kind of cover that Gan fule wants to help more members of the magic team leave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as one is old, one''s mind will fly. But immediately, Gan fal''s thoughts were immediately pulled back to reality by the noise in front of him. Looking at the chaos in front of him, Gan fal was more sorrowful. Angel Island is declining! But it''s not the time to be sad. "Be quiet, everyone!" With Gan fall''s arm lifted, the voice of Angel Island gradually quieted down. Although they are confused now, they are willing to believe the man in the air. Even if he has been "missing" for four years. "Although some don''t want to admit it, we have lost the most solid barrier after even enilu and his elite have been defeated!" "Now what we need to consider most is how to deal with the group of Qinghai people and shandia people on apayado!" Gan Fulton continued to solemnly say: "now is the weakest time for our Angel Island, and it is also the strongest time for shandia. At this time, if we make a wrong decision, it is likely to bring disaster to Angel Island!" "But what can we do now?" An angel island resident asked in a confused way, but also asked the voice of most people. Gan fal turns to look at apayado, the island of God where he once lived. With a little bleak said: "in fact, there are not many choices left for us!" "The first is that we should stay at Angel Island and train a new team as soon as possible. But the premise is that during this period, the shandia will not attack Angel Island. And once they attack, Angel Island will be ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " what will happen to Angel Island in the end? Gan Fuer didn''t say, but other people also understood. "The second is migration, when the shandia have just captured apayado and have no time to take care of us. We all withdraw from Angel Island, follow the route of cloud and sail towards the next empty island! But this choice, apart from the dangers that may be encountered along the way, no one knows what we will encounter on the next empty island? " "The last choice is to take advantage of the singing of the earth, which symbolizes peace, and surrender our allegiance to the group of Qinghai people who defeated Aini road. As far as I know, the shandia have been loyal to that group of Qinghai people! If they accept our allegiance, the safety of Angel Island will be guaranteed for the time being with that group of people. " "But whether that group of Qinghai people will accept our loyalty is also a question! As for the choice, it''s up to you, or if you can come up with a better way, it would be better! " With that, Gan fal stopped making a sound and looked at them quietly. As he said, no matter how to choose Angel Island in the end, he will not intervene, but will quietly try his best to help. Even if you fight for your own life. Yesterday afternoon, after hearing what was going on in apayado, the island of God, Gan fuhr flew to apayado on his bike to see what happened. But he didn''t expect that this inspection made him see an unforgettable scene in his life. Whether it is the thunder and lightning giant transformed by enilu, or the huge dark blue dragon transformed by Lingyu. Let the destructive power of the top strong, not deep understanding of the world view of Gan fowl directly broken. But it is also because after seeing the powerful and destructive power of the strong. Gan fal will feel more and more desperate.The strong of that kind of strength can even destroy the whole Angel Island by one person. Therefore, Gan Fuer knows that angel island now, if there is any conflict with shandia people or the powerful people in Qinghai. There was no hope of victory at that time. In fact, there are only two possibilities in Ganfu''s mind, that is, to surrender to Qinghai people or to flee Angel Island directly. It is impossible for the two sides to be safe from such a close distance, let alone the blood feud that has been accumulated for 400 years. There are many smart people in Angel Island. After all, it is not without reason that they have been able to suppress the shandia people and firmly occupy apayado, the island of God, for 400 years. Of course, they can think of it. So they were divided into two groups. One is for direct evacuation from Angel Island. One group advocated that they should not leave their hometown and suggested that they should submit to the group of Qinghai people. Under the same Qinghai people, Qinghai people will certainly have some restrictions on shandia people. In this way, they can have a valuable opportunity to recuperate. They believe that as long as they have enough time to cultivate themselves, they will be able to become strong quickly. It won''t be long before we have the power to suppress the shandia again, after all, for 400 years. The two groups held their own views and argued endlessly. However, there are still a few people who support the evacuation of Angel Island, which is the hometown where they have been living. It''s not a simple sentence to be stuck in one''s native land. In addition, if we really want to leave angel island, no one knows what will happen next! Who said that on the next empty Island, there will be more powerful people than the shandia people to occupy it! If they do, what should they do then? In the end, they chose to surrender. After making the decision, they moved quickly. Finally, Gan Fuer takes KONIS, who once had a good relationship with Ling Yu, to apayado, the island of God, to express his submission. Chapter 289 Apayado, the island of God. When the sun completely pierces the darkness. When the golden sun falls on the remains of Sandra. The descendants of Chandra were all excited. Four hundred years later, they, shandia people, finally rang the golden bell again and lit the lamp of Chandra. They finally don''t have to worry about dying and not being able to face their ancestors. After ringing the golden bell. The shandia held a grand sacrificial ceremony on the ancient altar in apayado. The old objects carved with strange patterns were taken out of the well preserved wooden boxes by the shandia people. On that ancient altar, the ancestors of shandia were sacrificed. In the sacrificial ceremony, Ling Yu''s seeing and hearing of color and domineering feel that apayaduo seems to have an unexpected guest. It''s just that this distinguished guest seems to have no malice. When the people of shandia hold the sacrificial ceremony, they just hide in the clouds quietly. There was no intention of doing anything. Since the other party is not going to do anything at this time. Ling Yu is also embarrassed to interrupt shandia''s sacrifice at this time. The sacrificial ceremony is a tedious and solemn process. After the shandia people completed the whole ceremony under the leadership of the old chief. It''s been two hours before I know it. After finishing the ceremony, the atmosphere is not so solemn and serious. Everyone also gradually relaxed, and at this time, every shandia''s face showed a sincere smile. Looking at these smiles, Ling Yu seems to have been infected, and there is a smile on her face. But when he looks up at one of the white clouds. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually subsided. He clearly sensed that, because those people above the clouds had not left! "What are they here for?" For those figures behind the clouds, Ling Yu even if not see all of them, but also know that at least the sky Knight ¡¤ Gan ¡¤ Fu is certainly included. As for the other people, Ling Yu is not very clear. After all, now that white cloud, Lingyu is now a full line distance of more than 1000 meters. Although Ling Yu can feel how many people there are on the top, their appearance is not very clear. After all, Ling Yu''s perception of color and domineering is not high. But when Ling Yu''s experimental results, his perceptual ability will certainly rise. Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s mouth once again hung up a smile, which seemed to be the same as the previous smile, and it seemed completely different. When Lingyu and their family return to the remains of Sandra. The uninvited visitor in the sky seemed to be unable to help himself and flew down from the white cloud where he was hiding. His flight, of course, has gained many shandia people''s eyes. And soon they were identified. After recognizing Gan fall''s identity, the first thought in many shandia''s minds is. "Wow, we just hit the last God of your empty people, and your last God of empty people came out. You say you are here to find fault, or to support this God enilu At the thought of it, the shandia''s face turned pale. Subconsciously, hostility rose against the sky Knight Gan fall. After the hostility, many of shandia''s soldiers took up their weapons and aimed at the falling Gan fall. Some of the more clever went to find vayipa and other main soldiers of shandia for help. They don''t have to ask for help. In addition to raqi''s absence, several of the main shandia fighters who were chatting with each other saw the sky Knight Gan fal who was falling towards Sandra and the girl behind him. "Waypa, it''s Gan Fuer!" Said jetball. "Go, go and see!" Vayipa said, and galloped off in the direction of Kane fall. "Keep up!" As the main soldiers of shandia, several other people could not watch vayipa, who had been seriously injured, to face the last God of the people of the sky alone. They followed vayipa and ran up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Gan fol!" As soon as the sky Knight Gan fal landed on the land of Chandra, he heard a big drink. And vayipa had already stood in front of Gan fall. "Waypa!" Gan fal frowned. It can be said that the last shandia that Gan fuhr wants to see is waypa, who is reckless and doesn''t use his brain much.But more afraid of what, more and more what, did not expect that he just wanted to see Ling Yu, wayipa appeared in front of him. It''s like a tiger in the way. Seeing vayipa coming forward in a bluster, cornes hid behind Gan fall in fear. "Gan fal, if you don''t find a place to support yourself, and dare to appear in Chandra, do you think you died not fast enough? If you think so, I don''t mind giving you a ride with compassion. " Vayipa stood in front of Gan Fuer, and his whole body naturally gave out a kind of euphemism like the evil fruit of hell. If not today, it is a day of great rejoicing to light up the lamp of Chandra and hold a sacrificial ceremony. Vayipa launched the attack long before Gan fal landed. After all, today is different from the past. Now it is the shandia who have the upper hand in this battle! If it had not been for the fact that the shandia still had a lot of things to deal with, and he was still seriously injured, vayipa would have wanted to take people to Angel Island. He was driven out of apayado''s hatred for more than 400 years. "Vayipa, I''m not here to see you or to ask for trouble. I''m here to find the Qinghai man who defeated Aini road. Of course, if you are free, I don''t mind if you take us to see him! " Gan fal said calmly, looking at waypa, who was like the devil of hell. "Well, you don''t mind, but I do mind very much. If you want to see the Lord, please dream! Now I don''t want to see blood, get out of apayado Waypa stepped up step by step and said aggressively. "I won''t go until I see him!" Gan fal said firmly without flinching. "You''re looking for..." just when vayipa wanted to give Gan fal some color to see. But his left hand was caught by raqi who came in a hurry. "Waypa, stop it! Lord Ling Yu wants to see them! " Raj said to waypa, who was glaring at her. Vayipa listened and shook Raj''s hand. Leave a sentence, "you''re lucky!" And left in stride. Chapter 290 For vayipa, who left in negative breath, raqi did not say much. Instead, they turned to Gan fowl and they said, "come with me." Gan fal nodded. Then he and KONIS followed raqi to the place where Lingyu is. In fact, their current position is not far from Lingyu''s position, otherwise raqi would not come in time. Of course, Gan Fuer also saw the location of Lingyu''s landing in the sky, and chose the landing site here. Because the building where Ling Yu is located is close enough, so that he can see Ling Yu in the shortest time, and the possibility of seeing Ling Yu is also enlarged. Otherwise, for example, if Raj didn''t arrive in time just now, he estimated that he might be driven out by the vayipa and their forces. Although he can make a big noise at that time and attract Lingyu and them in the past. But in that case, they will undoubtedly have a more difficult fight with the shandia people, and will also leave a bad impression on the Qinghai people. It will make the empty people more disadvantaged. I will also remember the purpose of their coming here. When Gan fule and cornes walked into a well preserved building, they finally met Ling Yu. After this close contact with Ling Yu, Gan Fuer looks at Ling Yu''s young and slightly immature face. Can not help but sigh Ling Yu''s youth, and Qinghai People''s strong. I feel more old. Then he took KONIS together and gave a half salute to Ling Yu. "Yes, sir." "Well, isn''t this the odd grandfather Kate almost hurt?" Anne, standing behind Kate, was surprised. When Annie said this, Kate in front of him turned black. "It''s been said several times that it was an accident! Can you stop talking about it? " Said Kate, with a black face. "Well, it''s hard to say what''s wrong with them now that they''ve all come to their door." Said Anne, rolling her eyes. Kate: ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " " sister cornes is here, too? " Wei Wei pokes out the small head to say. Weiwei has seen it, and so have the others. It''s just that their attention was unconsciously attracted by Gan fal, who was still in his knight''s clothes. "Well, it seems that after we arrived at kongdao, all the acquaintances we met gathered here?" Nicole Robin said with a smile. "Rangers, strange knights, and cornes." Wei Wei recalled counting and then said with surprise: "it seems to be true ah!" "What''s so strange about this? After we arrived at the empty Island, we didn''t see many people except the owners of the shops, the shandia people and the people we cleaned up." Anne said, not surprisingly. "That''s what I said!" Wei Wei curled her lips. "Why didn''t I think of such a simple thing after meeting my brother? Am I stupid?" Wei Wei secretly pokes at the thought. After seeing this, nuqi Gao rubbed Weiwei''s head and gave Weiwei a gentle smile. "What''s more, they all regard me as a child now. It''s too much. They''re not a few years older than me! Hum, I have decided that I must grow up quickly, or they will always treat me as a child! " "No matter how I grow up, they will always be several years older than me. In this case, I will become stronger and stronger, and they will not treat me as a child any more." Wei Wei huhuhuhuhu mouth, at the same time in their own heart silently made a strong determination. Otherwise, they always look at their children at the beginning. It''s really hard for them. You know, before her brother came back, she was a strong princess who dared to sneak into the Baroque society alone and steal information! "Since it''s not the first time we''ve met, I''ll get to the point! What do you want to do with me this time Looking at Gan fule and KONIS, who can barely be regarded as "Acquaintances", Ling Yu opens his mouth. After Ling Yu opened her mouth, KONIS turned her eyes to Gan Fuer. It was obvious that the man in charge was Gan Fowler. Otherwise, corney would not have looked like this. Of course, Gan Fuer noticed the vision beside him, but he didn''t turn his head, instead, he looked at Ling Yu with burning eyes. "Your honor, old man Gann fowl, this visit to your Lord is on behalf of all the residents of Angel Island, and we offer our loyalty to you. We, the empty people of Angel Island, are willing to join your command, swear allegiance and never betray." "Oh Lingyu looked at Gan Fuer in surprise, and then he said, "you mean you are loyal to me on behalf of angel island this time? So what are the reasons for your decision? ""Protect yourself!" Said Gan fal, after a moment''s silence. Self protection? Ling Yu takes a strange look at Gan Fuer. He thought that gand fowl would say that angel islanders admired someone who was so brave and powerful that they would make angel island residents come to vote one after another! I didn''t expect Gan fal to tell the truth. In fact, Ling Yu is not surprised that angel island will surrender to him and be loyal to him. He was surprised that the people of angel island would submit to themselves so simply. You know, they defeated the forces of enilu and took back apayador for a day. The empty people of Angel Island simply surrendered. This surrender is too simple! He didn''t even use the members of the God team in the cave of apayador. The people in the sky of Angel Island actually simply surrendered. He has the feeling that you''re down before I can help. It''s really hard to find a place to go. It''s easy to get here! However, Ling Yu is quite willing to surrender to Angel Island. After all, accepting Angel Island means that he will gain a lot of luck. "To tell you the truth, Gan fal, I''m surprised that you should have made this decision so quickly!" "There is no shortage of wise men among the empty people! It is only at this time that we are most likely to succeed, and once you accept our allegiance, you will have the song of the earth that rings in the morning, and the legend that has been circulating in our empty island. At this time, the people of shandia and kongmin are most likely to put down their hatred and live in peace. " Gan fal is still surprisingly honest, and blurs out the reasons why they chose to surrender at this time, as well as the advantages and disadvantages. However, Gan Fuer''s honest attitude really won Ling Yu''s favor. Chapter 291 May be gan ¡¤ Fu just saw through this point, will put out in front of Ling Yu something to say, tell the truth attitude! Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. It''s really resourceful! Ling Yucai doesn''t believe that the God who once ruled Angel Island and apayado is so "honest"! If he was so honest, it would not have been so many years after being driven away by ainero. Still has such a great prestige among the inhabitants of Angel Island. Although Ling Yu is very willing to accept the Angel Island, he did not immediately make this decision. It''s about looking in the other direction. And shandia''s old chief and raqi are standing there quietly. Seeing Ling Yu looking at his eyes, the old chief sighed in his heart. Of course, the old chief, who became a fine man, understood the meaning of Ling Yu''s glance. Because if Ling Yu really doesn''t want to accept the loyalty of Angel Island, he can make his own decisions. And he looked at himself, it was just his heart. As the Lord of shandia, he immediately accepted the word of allegiance from Angel Island after accepting shandia''s loyalty. More or less, it will cause some shandia people''s dissatisfaction. Obviously, Ling Yu didn''t want to. But if you accept the offer of allegiance to Angel Island, you, the chief of shandia, put forward it on your own initiative. The sandhians'' discontent will no doubt be much smaller, and even those discontent will only fall to their own chief rather than the Lord who accepted the advice. "Lord Ling Yu, I suggest you accept the loyalty of Angel Island!" The old chief stepped forward and said respectfully to Ling Yu. "Cough, old chief, as far as I know, shandia and Angel Island have a hatred for hundreds of years? How could you suggest that I accept the allegiance of Angel Island! If you estimate my feelings, this is not necessary. After all, shandia is the first force on the empty island to be loyal to me! " It is obvious that Ling Yu''s theory of thick and dark has not yet reached home. Seeing that the old chief understood his plan and took the initiative to say these words, he could only cover up his gaffe by coughing. After all, the old chief took the initiative to help himself back the black pot. "My Lord, you''ve been worrying too much!" The old chief shook his head: "this war has been going on for more than 400 years, and we are tired of this war. If it had not been for our deep belief that we would have been deeply rooted in our bones if we had not recaptured apayado and re lighted chandora''s lamp, we would not have wanted to fight any more!" "Because of this battle, shandia has paid enough, and the blood of the people has been saved enough!" "Is that so? In that case, I can accept the loyalty of Angel Island! But before that, I have one thing to make clear! " With the consent of the old chief, Ling Yu turned his eyes again to Gan Fuer. It''s done! After hearing that Ling Yu could accept the loyalty of Angel Island, Gan Fuer felt relieved. As for Lingyu''s later words, in the eyes of Gan fule, they are nothing more than some conditions. Before they came to apayado, they were ready to accept a lot of harsh conditions! After all, now it seems that they are the weak side. In this world, the weak have no voice. And the strong, even if everything! Gan ¡¤ Fu looked at Ling Yu one eye, the attitude is very proper say: "adult please say!" "I don''t have many conditions, but the most important thing is that apayado, the island of God, will be re assigned to shandia. The residents of Angel Island are not allowed to enter apayado without permission. Of course, shandia people are not allowed to enter Angel Island without permission." "I agree on this point on behalf of all the residents of Angel Island!" For Ling Yu said the most important point, Gan fule agreed very candidly. Although Gan Fuer was also reluctant to give up apayado, he was different from most empty people. He is a leader who puts the health and life of the empty people on top of any treasure. In his eyes, although this vast holy land is extremely precious, it can not be compared with the lives of most empty people. "I agree with your decision on behalf of the shandia people." After Gan fal agreed, the old chief of shandia immediately agreed. For this request, the old chief did not have any opinion. Isn''t shandia not allowed to enter Angel Island without permission? What does it matter. The sandians were not interested in Angel Island. Ling Yu''s meaning he also very understand, just do not want them to have a conflict again next! Anyway, they have now recaptured apayado, and the last wishes of our ancestors have been fulfilled. To agree to this request is of no importance to shandia. Why not give it a big face?"Well, now that you''ve agreed, we can move on. Robin, I''ll leave it to you Lingyu nodded, and then the next to discuss specific details of the matter to Robin to deal with. "Well, well, leave it to me." Robin heard this and came out of the crowd with a smile. Robin is more interested in dealing with these trivia than fighting and killing. So for Ling Yu to deal with these things, she is not disgusted at all, but very interested in bargaining with Gan Fuer. To reason, black Robin, before still with calm Gan ¡¤ fal very quickly can''t resist. Under the pressure of Robin step by step, he was soon killed and was forced to agree to unequal treaties. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Gan fual and Robin had agreed on all the conditions, Robin listed out the terms they had negotiated one by one, sorted out and summarized them before handing them over to Ling Yu. Ling Yu carefully read the terms that Robin sorted out and nodded. Compared with the shandia treaty, the Treaty on Angel Island is a little more stringent. Not only have a lot of preferential treatment been cancelled, but also their obligations are more stringent. However, this is also the intention. After all, the first person to eat crabs, there will always be preferential treatment. In this way, it will be more fair for the shandia. Now, for example, the old chief who has been taking silence with him since Robin spoke. At this time, although did not laugh, but the smile of the corner of the eye how also can not hide. After hearing this for a long time, how could he not realize that Robin''s demand for Angel Island was much higher than that of them. After knowing this, the old chief, who has been fighting with the empty people all his life, should not be too happy. After all, from this point of view, the shandia people want to crush the people, don''t they? Chapter 292 Unconsciously, Lingyu and they have been on the empty island for more than half a month. It''s not that Ling Yu was attracted by the scenery of the empty Island, which made him forget to return. It''s that he can''t leave now. The nearly 400 years of friendship and resentment between the shandia people and the people of the sky are not to be untied. Although they did not set foot on each other''s island under Ling Yu''s ban. But they can''t all stay in the island! For more than half a month. When the shandia and the people of the sky met outside the island, the friction and conflict did not happen once or twice. There is no accident or coincidence in the original. Angel Island was not destroyed by leiying of Aini road. The sandhians and the air people were not so dead and wounded, and the pain of the war was not deep enough for them to hate war and put down their hatred. So generally speaking, the integration of shandia and kongmin is not satisfactory. Even if the high-level of both sides are working together to suppress, but the short-term effect is not obvious. There is no big conflict between the two ethnic groups, but there are constant small frictions. Let Ling Yu and the two sides of the high-level heart. "You can''t go on like this!" Ling Yu sits on the cloud platform that the huge vine extends out, looking at the God Island under him - apayado, and the angel island which is only separated from him by a cloud bridge. Since Ling Yu defeated Aini Road, the huge cloud bridge thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide that had been blocked by Aini road has been reopened by Ling Yu. Lingyu also discussed with the old chief and Gan Fuer. On this huge cloud bridge, a trading market has been organized so that the clansmen of both sides can exchange what they have and further promote the integration between the two sides. But the establishment of the market is established, and the goods of both sides can exchange what is needed. However, young people of the two ethnic groups often make conflicts on this cloud bridge, leading to the unsatisfactory role of this market. On the contrary, after several conflicts, the market tends to become the trigger point of conflicts between the two sides. For this reason, Ling Yu''s whole head is almost big. Although he can suppress things by force immediately, all kinds of negative emotions will accumulate in the hearts of both sides. One day they''ll be able to gather together and bring the crisis out again. It is because of these things that Ling Yu has dragged on till now. Otherwise, he would have gone back to Qinghai with Kate and them. Weiwei and noqigao feel bored after spending more than ten days on the empty island. After all, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it will be boring. After losing their original freshness, their interest in the empty Island declined rapidly, and they missed the scenery of Qinghai. In addition, before Weiwei was noqi high, they aroused the longing for winter road! Annie and noqigao, they directly take Weiwei from the end of the cloud, back to Qinghai. And Kate and they went back together. Of course, they took a lot of gold when they left. The gold will be taken back to the Baroque club, its headquarters in arabastam. Funds for the development of Baroque society. As for the development of the Charter, Ling Yu also knew that it was a bit difficult for them to take over. So before they go down, Ling Yu asks Robin to plan a detailed plan and ask them to give it to Bondi. With this detailed plan, Ling Yu believes that Bondi will take care of everything. Therefore, in addition to Ling Yu, the only one left on the island is Nicole Robin, who helps him with his affairs. So Ling Yu''s complaint was only heard by Robin who was following him. "Boss, if you let them hold on like this again, ha ha, these little guys will suffocate "Ha ha!" Lingyu heard Robin''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched directly. Although I know they can''t hold on like this, why do I feel so strange from your words? "Do you have a good idea? Let''s hear it! " Since Robin dares to speak, she must have a feasible solution in her heart, otherwise, she would not speak. "It''s not good enough, but there''s one that works!" Robin''s smile. "Let''s hear it!" "Boss, in this situation, I don''t think it''s a good idea to press them blindly. But in this situation, if they want to fight, we''d better let them have a good fight!" "When they are comfortable, their emotions will naturally be vented out!" Lingyu frowned after listening to it. The way Robin said was far from the good one he imagined!So Ling Yu shook his head and said: "let them have a good fight, I don''t think, but the contradiction will be accumulated again." "Even if it makes them happy this time, what about next time, next time? We can''t let them fight each other every once in a while! What''s more, there are many uncertain factors for them to fight. What if they fight a real fire and lose control, causing a large-scale scuffle and causing heavy casualties? " "Why can''t they play every other time?" Just when Ling Yu shakes his head and denies, Robin says with a smile. "Well?" "Since their contradictions will accumulate, why can''t they fight once every once in a while? As long as we organize this kind of fight well and form it into a one-to-one battle similar to the arena duel, how can they get out of control?" "Oh Lingyu listen to Robin so say, pour is to rise some interest, "say to see, concrete how to operate!" Robin said with a confident smile: "according to the 400 years of hatred between the shandia and the air people, it is impossible for us to let go of their hatred simply." "Although the legend that the sound of the golden bell will bring peace has helped a lot, it is far from enough." "Since hatred is not easy to put down, why don''t we just change our thinking?" "For example, let them turn their naked hatred into a glorious duel?" Ling Yu nodded and said, "keep talking!" "Don''t they want to fight? Let''s just build some huge challenge arena on the cloud bridge. Hold a big competition every month! Let them have a good fight in the arena and vent their extra energy. " "What''s more, we can give some rewards to the top few in the arena, which can be money, can be a pot of land, or we can transport a batch of excellent weapons from Qinghai as rewards." Chapter 293 "Don''t they pay great attention to honor? We can make a ranking according to the rank of the competition. I believe many people will fight for this rank. If it goes on like this for a long time, the fight between the shandia people and the people of the sky, which is brought about by hatred, can not be transferred to the fight in the arena. " "Although they are both fighting, the meaning of the two is far from each other." "And isn''t boss going to choose some powerful fighters from their two clans? I think this arena duel is good. For example, the top ten in the challenge arena can join your command, so that we can recruit a group of good soldiers every month? " After Robin said with a smile, Ling Yu''s eyes to Robin became more and more bright. How can I say it''s Robin? It seems that my original action to ask the world government to cancel Nicole Robin''s reward order is still very effective! Otherwise, Robin would not be so attentive to help himself today. This is a good man, is there any good reward? Ling Yu thought with a smile. "Haha, Robin, if you don''t think that''s a good way, there''s no way to be a good one! Let''s go. Let''s go down and tell the old chief and Gan fual about this good way. They can''t sleep well for this matter these two days! Tut tut Tut, haggard looks like several years old! " With that, Lingyu took Robin in his arms and flew directly to xiangdora under the huge vine with the wings of the wind. Excited Ling Yu is excited but did not find that his arms Robin in his arms when he was hugged, the body can not help but a stiff. What''s more, the roots of the ears were stained with a strange pink. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ an hour later, Ling Yu, Robin, the old chief and Gan fuhr directly decided on a plan. They decided to hold a big challenge competition together in a week. And the main fighters and elites of both sides will participate in the next big event. In the next period of time, they will quickly build the arena needed for the competition, and put some specific things in place one by one. "Well, I''ve managed to solve all these problems! But I can''t make the prize too shabby for the first time. Well, what kind of reward do you want? Now I have to think about it carefully! " After leaving the meeting room, Ling Yu thought with a smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seven days later, the unprecedented event, which was focused on by the shandia and the people of the sky, began. The Cloud Bridge at this time and the Cloud Bridge seven days ago can be described as a big change. One big and ten small, a total of 11 challenge arena stand on the cloud bridge. Each arena is not small. It is built according to the specifications of 30 meters ¡Á 30 meters, which can accommodate a fierce battle. The big challenge arena on the top of Yunqiao is 50 meters ¡Á 50 meters in size. Of course, the main purpose of this challenge is to eliminate the resentment between the shandia and the empty people. So there are still some restrictions on the challenge arena. For example, powerful destructive weapons are not allowed. For example: Pai Pai shellfish, firecrackers and so on. For example, intentional killing is not allowed in this competition. For example, when the strength gap between the two sides is too large, they also attack each other''s vital points. For example, if one party surrenders, the other must stop immediately. All of these will be supervised by special referees from both sides to ensure the safety and fairness of the participants. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ever since the high-level of both sides announced to hold the challenge arena, the topic of this special event has never stopped. Even now that the game has begun, there are still a lot of shandia and empty people talking about it. Some of the two people who had a grudge or disagreed with each other for a long time are making an appointment to fight against each other in a certain arena. Whether it was a treaty war between the alien and the native, there were one by one. Some of the people who have won from the challenge arena will not care about the scars on their bodies when they step down from the challenge arena, and they are very happy. And the losers except for a small number of depressed look. Most of the young people are not convinced after losing. If they do not lose, they put down the heretic version of cruel words similar to "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t bully the youth poor". Swagger left the arena, and then quietly drill into a corner to lick the wound, and at the same time determined in my heart that in the future, I must practice more, and next time, I must win the bastard. And some of the guys who won the game by a narrow margin did not dare to relax, for fear that they would be beaten in the face the next time. After that, he made great efforts to cultivate himself. Of course, these are afterwords.In addition to the soldiers on the field, the game also attracted a large number of ordinary people to watch. There are also some clever vendors who have placed a lot of small stalls with great mobility on the open space next to the challenge arena. There are all kinds of melon and fruit snacks sold, there are also selling all kinds of trinkets. And the most popular is actually some simple used to cushion the feet or rest with the small stool. A few craftsmen who are proficient in this craft often have just finished making a small bench, which is bought by the waiting people before it is put on the stall. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ since the competition has started, there will be no less melon eating people nearby. More people, watching will subconsciously express their opinions to the people beside them. For example, if there are two people fighting in the arena, who is stronger and who is weaker, and who will win in the end. At this time, when the people next to him disagreed with him, they would start to debate until the battle was decided. Of course, more gourd eating people are still discussing that the person who wins the final battle will get the extremely rich reward. Or discuss the ten outstanding fighters who can make the final ten. Get the ten places that can follow the Lord''s steps. Some people speculate that their own clansmen will occupy several of the last ten places, and whether their close friends may occupy one of them. "Well, you say, the last few can get those ten places! I heard that each of those ten people will get a good weapon in the end, and even be rewarded with a pot of "Earth"! You know, it''s a treasure, the earth! I didn''t expect to be taken out as the top ten reward this time. " Said a woman watching the war. "Well, if I didn''t have enough strength, I would like to fight on the stage. Maybe I could get such a can?" An old man beside the aunt sighed and said reluctantly. Chapter 294 "Ha ha, just like you are dry, pull it down, so as not to go up and disgrace!" The old woman said sarcastically next to her. Being ridiculed by the mother, the master was anxious: "you, what do you mean, look down on me, right! Don''t look at my weakness now. I think I was a good guy who peed three meters in the wind in the past. Cough up, I was wrong in mouth. I was a good guy who could beat ten At this point, the two big mothers next to the master ignored the old man directly. But they were together and whispered. "I heard that the top ten of the challenge contest seem to be able to get more than just rewards. It seems that after following adults Ling Yu to Qinghai, they seem to be a small leader!" "Yes, I have heard that the soldiers selected by our empty people and the shandia people will be managed by these ten people. I hear that the strongest fighters are trying to practice for these places one by one these days." "They seemed to hate to sleep a few days ago, and they tried hard to practice every day. I want to win the final game and make up a few more places for myself! " "They must be desperate at this time. It is said that the more we will have in the future, the more power of discourse in the main monarch team, and more things can be won for the people." "Yes, yes! But the most important thing is to get the first. It is said that the first person will become the head of the army who will manage our two ethnic fighters in the future? " "Not just that? It is said that the first adult Ling Yu also brought out a secret treasure as a reward! " "Yes, it''s all over the world. It is said that this time, Lord Ling Yu will bring out a secret treasure of the sea - devil fruit as the first special prize!" "Do you know that demon fruit is the devil fruit?" "I don''t know, do you know?" "Of course, I know, the brother of my cousin''s wife''s sister''s son''s girlfriend''s brother said that this time the devil fruit is terrible. It is said that the rare animal is the fruit of the ancient dragon dragon fruit?" "The fruit of dragon and dragon in ancient times? What kind of ability is that in the end. " Asked the younger mother. "Well, I am not clear to a woman or Taoist family. It is a rare fruit species of demons, and it is said that it is powerful!" The older mother said accosted. "So, it''s not the first to be stronger after you get this demon fruit again." "Of course, I heard that Lord Ling Yu wanted to be the first person to become stronger enough to suppress the whole empty army! And then you will take out the fruit of this demon. " "Wow, the first place has so many advantages. I hope that this time is captain gass can take the first place. Otherwise, we will see the faces of the Sandia people next. " And said, the faces of both mothers faded. After all, they also know the situation of Angel Island. In addition, Captain gass has been enslaved by enilu for several years, and the cultivation has not been fully recovered. And shandia''s several main team leaders have been in the process of improving their strength, and their status is better than one. It''s hard for their empty people to get the first place from the shandians! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The topics discussed by the two mothers are everywhere in the cloud bridge. But the only difference is that the shandia people are confident that they will win the first place. And the empty people of Angel Island are worried and trance. Under a challenge arena in Yunqiao. Once his vice captain gash, ganfuor, just won a game and came down from a challenge arena. After stepping down, he found his wife and daughter waiting for a long time. Gash grinned at his wife and daughter, and his eyes were full of warmth. Since the other ganfuor and cornes have been active in allegiance to Ling Yu on behalf of the whole Angel Island. Lingyu is also sorry to shut them up again. So these empty people of Angel Island helped Ling Yu to remove all the gold from the ark, and Ling Yu put them back to Angel Island. Remember that day, Gan fal, with all the residents of Angel Island, greeted the empty people imprisoned by enilu at the end of the cloud bridge. And that day is also the group of people who see the sky again, and see their family for the first time in four years. The big meeting hall was a cry in those hours. Some empty people who found their families cry in tears because of the re-occurrence of their family''s happiness and joy. But more, it is really sad to cry when they don''t find the empty people of their families in the hundreds of people''s team, because they know that their relatives can no longer return to their own side, because their relatives have died. One day later, Gan fal, with the residents of Angel Island, built a large tombstone for hundreds of dead members of the divine team in a place not far from Angel Island, and built a clout grave to commemorate the people who died."Dad! Here, take it and wipe your sweat The call pulled gas out of his memory. "Good!" With a smile, gas took the towel from her daughter''s hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead that didn''t exist. After almost half a month''s cultivation, there was only a pair of wide skeleton of gas, who was hungry, and the whole person had become quite plump. Although it looks a little thin, it doesn''t look like Ling Yu saw at first. After gash wiped his sweat, he looked at the smile on his wife and daughter''s face, and he also unconsciously began to smile. Although he was enslaved by enilu in the past four years, he suffered a lot to survive, but at the moment of seeing his wife and daughter smile, he felt that it was all worth it. At least I''m still alive. At least they won''t cry because they can''t find me in the crowd. Gus was laughing and laughing, and suddenly he saw a figure in the crowd that he knew could no longer be familiar with. "Yes! This is ¡¤ " Gus saw the man nodding to him, then turned his head and disappeared into the sea of people. Gash was stunned to see this. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The daughter of gas sees gas is stupefied, curiously asks a way. Looking at his daughter, gash laughed and said, "ha ha, nothing. Just a few years ago, I didn''t know who he was." "Hee hee, dad is so stupid that he can''t even recognize people!" Chapter 295 Gash looked at her smiling daughter and helplessly spread out her hand: "no way. It''s been years since I saw you. Everyone''s changed a lot. I can''t blame it!" "Hee hee!" Gash touched her daughter''s little head and said with a smile, "well, you and your mother will play here first. I''ll say hello to those old friends and walk around so that I don''t know who is or who is." His wife and daughter had no doubts about what gas said. After all, even though Gus has been recuperating at home all this time, some of his old friends often come to visit. Today is so busy, it is normal to meet several acquaintances here. So they just told Gus a few words and then stayed where they were to watch the game. Although they do not want to be separated from gas, but after all, gas is a man, or a powerful team vice captain. It''s not convenient for gas to bring them around when they''re talking about something. So when they were walking around with their former friends in gas, they would not go to the side. Today, of course, is no exception. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving his wife and daughter, Gus did not look for the figure he had just seen in the crowd. Instead, along a direction, slowly through the endless stream of people. Towards Angel Island. This is a short distance of several thousand meters, which usually takes gas a few minutes to cross. Because of the particularity of today, it took Gus half an hour to reach the place he wanted. After arriving at the place he thought of, gas saw the familiar figure and appeared under the familiar Pavilion. it''s as like as two peas ago, just like it did not change at all. Gus shook his head and threw his confused thoughts out of his head. Then he went to the road with his back to his figure and knelt on one knee. The assailant said, "Lord Gann fall, Gus is here to report!" As soon as Gus finished, he found his arms lifted up by a pair of thin but powerful hands. "Gus, how many times have I said that we don''t have to do these empty rituals between us, and I''m not a God for a long time!" Gas raised his head and looked at Gan fowl, who helped him up. He said seriously, "the Lord is in the heart of his subordinates. He will always be the supreme god of the empty people." "Oh, you are still so stubborn!" Gan fal sighed at gash, who was completely up. He said bitterly, "this time, I have let you down. You have suffered so much in enilu''s hands, but you can''t do anything about it!" "Lord gumford!" Gas looked at Gan fal''s red eyes and wanted to say something, but before he could say it, he stopped him. Gan fal turned around with a wry smile. He didn''t want to let gas see his red eyes. He said quietly, "gas, you don''t have to say. In fact, I know that many of you blame me and blame me, but this is what I deserve. I didn''t fulfill my God''s responsibility at the beginning, and failed to stop ainero. All this is really my fault." "Lord gumford!" Gash opened his mouth, trying to say something to Gan fall, that they didn''t blame him. But in the end nothing was said. Strange? Isn''t that strange? Resentment? No resentment? Even gas himself can''t tell whether he has blame or resentment against Gan fowl. Not to mention the other people who were imprisoned and enslaved by enilu for four years. Don''t they really blame the leader, the God? Strange! It must be strange! Complaining? It must be complaining! If it''s really not strange, if you don''t complain about it, you won''t even have a member of the magic team. After all, how many sufferings and deaths they have suffered in the past four years are the most clear in their own minds. In all these years, where are their gods? In that kind of suffering environment, even if the great people struggle for so many years in despair and numbness, their hearts will be filled with negative emotions, not to mention them. So when hundreds of them returned to Angel Island, none of them came back to Gan fall. So even after half a month, except for some of them who were really sick and couldn''t move, the rest of them recovered, but they didn''t even have the idea to go to Gan fual. Not even gas himself. Because in fact, all the people, including gash, are subconsciously complaining about Gan fal and subconsciously refusing to meet with him. "In fact, I blame him too." Gash thought of it as he turned his back to him.So even if he wants to say that they haven''t blamed Gan fal or something, comfort him. But what did he say? Seeing gas for a long time did not make a sound, the look of Gan fule was more sad and silent. For a man who was once respected and even regarded as a faith by all the members of the divine army, what can make him more sad than this situation! "Sorry! I''m sorry, Gus With that, Gan fal''s face was full of tears! Tears, dripping down Gan fal''s cheek, dripping on the cloud floor, made a tick! "Here, Lord gumford!" "Ha ha, gas, let me this useless old guy cry heartily once!" Gus: "more than ten minutes later, he vented his sadness, depression, self blame and other emotions, and a lot of Gan fal was able to restrain his good mood. "When you are old, I don''t know how it''s easy to be sad, but it makes you laugh," he said with a smile At this time, the whole man of Gan fule was smiling, and his face was sad and had already disappeared. If it had not been for gas who had watched the whole process, he would not have believed that Lord ganford would have been so sad just now. "It''s not easy these years, Lord ganford!" Gus looked at Gan fowl, whose eyes were still red, and sighed. Even his subconscious, yes, even the subconscious in his mind, the blame, resentment have dissipated a lot. Because he had worked for GaN fowl for so many years, he had never seen this strong and wise old man cry. So, after seeing Gan fal''s sad cry, gas softened. Subconsciously, there was no more resistance to Gan fowl. Chapter 296 "What''s not easy for me? It''s you. It''s not easy to live in these four years!" Said Gan fal, shaking his head. "Used to it!" Gash said quietly. Habit is such a simple but terrible word! "Is it for the sake of the challenge arena that Lord ganfuer came to me this time?" Don''t want to fall into another silence, gash immediately said after perceiving the atmosphere is not right. "Well, that''s right. I came to you this time for the challenge competition." Gan fall nodded at gas''s question. "Your Majesty wants me to win the first place and get the position of commander of the army! Leave it to me! " Gash said in a positive tone. But it didn''t occur to him that Gan fal shook his head in gash''s unexpected eyes. "Although I also want the position of commander of the army to fall into the hands of our empty people, judging from the current strength of our family, this position is basically unlikely to fall into our hands!" Gash frowned and said, "Lord gumford is too pessimistic! Although most of the elite of our magic team have been harmed by enilu, we still have many elites. After this period of cultivation, we have recovered most of our strength. Those ordinary people who are not aware of our strength are so pessimistic. Can you not understand it! We don''t have to lose to the sandians in the ring "Ah! Gus, you''ve been in enilu for four years, and you probably don''t know what happened to the sandians over the years After a while, Gan Fulton continued, "during the more than four years you''ve been imprisoned by enilu, the shandians have never given up taking back apayado, the island of God." "In recent years, their opponents have changed from members of our divine team to the magic soldiers and four deities under enilu." "We have experienced the power of those gods and soldiers. In the first year of conflict with the magistrates, the shandians were directly buried in large numbers, and they left hundreds of corpses in apayado in that war "However, since then, the shandia people have paid a huge price for every battle, and as a result, shandia''s soldiers have grown rapidly in the battle with the gods and soldiers. Earth shaking changes have taken place in their overall strength and personal force. " "The shandia, who could have been suppressed by us, broke out directly in this generation. Vayipa, the strongest of them, even directly killed one of the magistrates under ainilu not long ago. Other people can also fight with the deity for a long time if they join hands "What, vayipa killed a deity in front of him, so possible!" Gash heard from Gan fal''s mouth that vayipa had the ability to kill a deity. He almost fell out of his eyes. He had never seen vayipa before. At that time, although vayipa''s strength was good, he was confident to suppress him directly. But I didn''t expect that he was so strong now. You know, he killed the God of ainero! The God who once suppressed them face to face. "Yes, I saw vayipa kill the deity nirvana. The shandia know a lot about it, but we don''t know much about Angel Island. After all, shandia people don''t like to communicate with us." "So I didn''t really hope to be the first place in this challenge competition from the very beginning. What I expect is that you can strive for more places in the top ten. " Gan fal said his expectation with a smile. But it was a little sad. What''s the matter? Their empty people''s demands are so low that they only strive for a few more top ten places in the competition with Sandia. They dare not even hope to be the first. Gash was silent for a long time, then began to smile bitterly: "I know! I''ll get in touch with callan and they''ll try to get as many top ten places as possible! " "Then it''s up to you! If it wasn''t for the fact that the ten places in this challenge arena are very important to the re emergence of our empty people, I would not have the audacity to come to you again! " Gan fal''s dry way. "Lord Gan fall, this game seems to be very important from the time it was announced, but I don''t understand why you value this game so much, even the top ten places? Can you tell me why? " Gash asked, puzzled. In the face of gas, once an old subordinate, Gan Fuer did not intend to hide from him. "In the beginning, this game was just a way that our Lord used to ease the conflict between our two races." "But then, it was not that easy. Not only was the reward of the competition greatly improved, but finally Ling Yu took out an ancient species among the rare animal demon fruits as the first prize. I don''t need to tell you more about the powerful power of devil fruit. After all, enilu is the devil fruit power of nature "Later, Lord Ling Yu thought that the soldiers selected from the challenge arena must have good strength, and he set up a special regiment for this. In the future, the soldiers of our air people and the soldiers of shandia will continue to add to this army"And this army will go to Qinghai, which is the main force of our two ethnic groups to serve under Lord Ling Yu." "Qinghai is no better than the white sea and the white sea. Where is full of danger, even the strong people like Ling Yu and Aini road are not few, but there are also endless opportunities. For example, the demonic fruit, which has not been seen once in many years on an empty Island, has occasionally appeared in Qinghai "What''s more, the sea is full of fierce battles, and the strong ones emerge one after another. I don''t know how much greater the chance to have a strong person in this environment than we have here. " "And the top 10 people can play a certain degree of autonomy as a captain, and this is undoubtedly a very important thing for us." Is the hope bet on the next generation! After hearing this, gas nodded clearly to ganford. "I see!" Gan fall came up and patted Gus on the shoulder. "I''m old. I''m not going to last long. I''ll leave it to you." With that, Gan fall walked out of the little Pavilion and disappeared out of gash''s sight. Will you bet hope on the next generation? Lord Gan fall, you look really old! But you''re old, but I''m not old enough to move. Although my precious years have been wasted, I still have time and opportunity to fight for a future for Angel Island. Chapter 297 When the challenge arena on the Cloud Bridge is in full swing. Ling Yu did not sit in the cloud with Gan Fuer and the old chief, watching the game quietly. Instead, a man came to the prison where enilu and the other two magistrates were held. But at this time, enilu was the only one left in the prison. As for the two magistrates who were originally detained here, they have already disappeared. I don''t know if it''s dead or what happened! Lingyu with a big and full Apple came to Aini Road, shaking: "want to eat?" Is this what people say? Are you saying this to a person who can only eat a little big fruit in three days? Won''t your conscience hurt? At this moment, the corners of ainilu hate''s mouth twitch, and he would like to directly chop out a bomb to kill Lingyu. Although ainilou wanted to grab the apple and smash him on Lingyu''s hateful face. But when he looked at the apple and smelled the apple fragrance, his mouth subconsciously began to secrete saliva, and he was already hungry. He couldn''t stand the temptation and made a loud grunt. Lingyu heard the voice and said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t have to ask. Your honest body has already told me the answer!" "Well, stupid mortal, you will pay for your blasphemy one day!" Said enilu with a cold snort. Then I forced myself to move my eyes away from the delicious and crisp apples. Finally, I just closed my eyes and went out of sight. "Oh, enilu, you really regard yourself as a God. It seems that you have two diseases!" Seeing that Ai Ni Lu has become a prisoner, Ling Yu has no words. "Well, how can mortals understand the greatness of God?" Ai Ni Lu''s proud way. Ling Yu was excited by the second word of Aini Road, and directly patted the head of Aini Road, shaking the head of Aini road up and down for several times. "Yo Ho, you''re fat. You''re panting. Isn''t God going to be hungry? What''s the matter with you now! As far as your strength is concerned, you still call yourself a God. Is there such a weak God as you? Will God still be a prisoner? Such a big person, still have such a dream, wake up quickly With that, Ling Yu also patted Aini Lu on the cheek. "Roar, mortal, that''s because I haven''t returned to my kingdom. If I return to my kingdom, I may be defeated by you." Being humiliated by Ling Yu, Eni Lu struggles violently. However, under the weakening of the stone, it seems to be extremely weak. "Shenguo, pull it down. It''s the moon. I wonder if you''ve read any books. God, you are the devil fruit of nature. I don''t believe you don''t know. " "If you know, you have to call yourself a God. I think you are too stupid to be saved!" Ling Yu''s silent way to help her forehead. "Are you stupid? Even if I eat the devil''s fruit, it''s a treasure given to us by God. What''s the difference between my present ability and the ancient gods? Maybe the ancient gods are just the ones who eat the fruits of demons? If that''s the case, why don''t I call myself a God? " Eh! This seems to be very reasonable! The ancient gods in this world are not sure. They may be the ones with devil fruit ability! Thunder thunder? Who can burn fruit? The sun god? The God of fog? The God of volcano? The God of ice? The God of the desert? The God of marsh? Dark fruit power - God of darkness? The God of snow mountain? All kinds of animal gods??? Ling Yu thought that, ouch, maybe it could be so. Hey, hey!!! Wait, wait. Why do I suddenly think that there are some of these. Ling Yu looks at the in front of Ai Ni Road, suddenly again gave him a brain melon seed! It must have been enilu, this chubby, who transmitted his thoughts to me. How could I have thought that. Feeling that he was infected with a trace of the second thought Ling Yu by ainilu, the more he thought, the more angry he was. He directly dragged ainilou out and beat him violently. Whoa! Cool! Will have no resistance to the force of Aini Road, beat after the black and blue, Lingyu just feel his mood changed a little more relaxed. Because of a hard mouth, and suffered a disaster free Aini Road: "I have a MMP do not know when to say not to say!""Why, are you convinced?" Lingyu pinched his hands and said. "Hum!" Enilu, who was not stupid and thorough, also knew the truth that a hero did not suffer from the immediate loss. He hummed twice and stopped talking. Ling Yu picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh, my temper is still stubborn. Now I dare to hum. It seems that I am too light! Finally, I''ll ask you again. Are you convinced? " Looking at some eager Ling Yu, ainilou bit his teeth and burst out two words from his teeth. "Take your breath See Aini road so simple recognition counseling, but let Ling Yu Leng for a while. After all, before ainilu was like an iron head baby in the middle and late second period, which suddenly made Lingyu a little unnatural. Bitterly put down the right hand that had reached the back of Aini road. Ling Yu felt a little pity and took a look at Aini road. Subconsciously, he asked again, "are you really convinced?" That''s how you want to hit me?? Aini road speechless looked at Ling Yu, stuffy said: "really take it!" "Really?" "Really!" "Fake it!" "¡¤¡¤" "OK, I won''t tease you!" Ling Yu put up his joking expression and said to enilu seriously, "since you have convinced me, I believe you for the time being. "You can almost see that I will leave the island soon! And after I leave, I''m not sure I''ll leave you here. " "So now I give you two choices: first, surrender to me and go to Qinghai with me. The second is to sleep here forever ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for the people who are still available in shandia, this competition can be unprecedented. It lasted for three days. In the end, not surprisingly, vayipa won the first place. And the top ten have already been determined. Among the top ten, Sandia''s main fighters are all on the list. In addition to the five main soldiers, there are two shandia soldiers also rushed out of the heavy encirclement, got two places. In addition to gas, who had high hopes, only two of the sky people of Angel Island won the top ten places, namely, the soldiers named kallan and dukadi. In the cheers of the crowd, the grand challenge arena competition finally drew the curtain down. Chapter 298 After the grand challenge competition, wayipa, who won the first place, also took the dragon fruit from Ling Yu''s hand. After taking over the devil fruit, vayipa did not hesitate, and swallowed the devil fruit and the belt meat on the spot. Although he has also seen from the family records, the devil''s fruit will get the power of the devil if he takes a bite. But the devil fruit, after all, he had never seen it with his own eyes. To be on the safe side, vayipa ate all the demon fruit. Although the devil fruit is really hard to eat, who can say that eating the whole demon fruit will be stronger and more potential than the person who eats the devil fruit? After eating this demon fruit, waypa''s body changed on the spot. Pieces of hard horny skin came out directly from the body of waypa. And waypa''s body is also slowly growing larger, and even the whole human form is also changing. Slowly, vayipa''s hands became claws with sharp claws, and his head slowly turned into a large lizard head. Later, vayipa''s legs also changed, and even a long, strong tail grew directly behind his spine! Finally, in addition to wearing completely deformed clothes, vayipa has become a living dinosaur. is as like as two peas in the little garden. It''s just whether it''s size or strength. The Velociraptor that vayipa has become is much stronger than the last one. It''s like a giant Velociraptor. After becoming a Velociraptor, vayipa has taken a few steps in the beginning. Then he quickly adapted to the appearance of the Raptor, as if he were a natural Velociraptor. Directly on the Cloud Bridge, along the less crowded place, quickly ran up. Whoosh! Whoosh! When vayipa ran, he made a sharp whistling sound. After a while, he disappeared on the Cloud Bridge and rushed into apayado. Click! Click! Soon after vayipa rushed into the forest of apayado, a clear click came from the forest. And in their sight, they can also clearly see several towering ancient trees near the Cloud Bridge falling down in the click. Can''t I help testing my ability? Ling Yu looked at several towering trees that fell in the distance, and his mouth showed a smile. After a period of time, waypa finally stopped after destroying several towering trees. Then he also ran out of the forest and appeared again in the eyes of the people. Only after a short period of time, this reappearance in the public eye of wayipa has a great change. Not only is the flexibility of running greatly increased, but also the whole man is no longer a complete Velociraptor form, but transformed into a half man and half beast appearance. This half man and half animal appearance adds a trace of beast like ferocity to vayipa. It made the vayipa, who was a little bit of a stranger not to enter, had a stronger breath on her body. Even the shandia see vayipa running towards them and subconsciously avoid them, let alone the empty people. Seeing the half man and half beast waypa, Ling Yu''s smile is more prosperous. Is that good? Just eat the devil''s fruit, you can enter the form of half man and half beast. It seems that soon, he will be familiar with the ability brought by the devil fruit. By the time waypa ran to Ling Yu again, he had successfully restored human form. However, it seems that he has switched several states in a short time, which makes him a little uncomfortable with his original form. When walking, I always twist my butt unnaturally, as if there is a tail growing behind it. But these are small things, and when vayipado adapted for a period of time, this small sequelae will no longer exist. "My Lord!" Vayi PA respectfully to Ling Yu line a ceremony, but it is difficult to hide the excitement in his heart. Ling Yu said with a smile, "how do you feel?" "I feel the power!" Waypa thought for a moment and seemed to be organizing how to describe his feelings. "Even if I don''t become a beast, my physical strength is several times stronger than before, and I can be stronger if I am completely beast like! However, if it is completely brutalized, the conventional powerful weapons can not be used at all. Even if it''s half animal, there are many weapons that can''t be used. " "But now, I feel like I can play as much as I used to be. This kind of feeling that becomes stronger in an instant is really intoxicating Waypa could not help saying.Ling Yu shook his head and said, "this kind of change can only happen when you just take the demon fruit, and the most important reason is that the dragon dragon fruit is very strong. However, your potential has not been fully exploited. Next, when you gradually understand the ability of devil fruit, there should be a steady improvement period." "Yes Vayipa shook his fist and grinned: "I feel it. There is still a large part of strength hidden in my body for me to develop." Ling Yu is not surprised. Waypa''s qualifications are not poor, even very high. When he fights, he seems to have a beast like intuition, which makes his grasp of the fighter plane very accurate, and also makes his actual combat ability very strong. I don''t know whether it was the great soldier kargra''s blood four hundred years ago who was really so excellent, or whether vayipa''s talent was extraordinary. However, it is for this reason that Ling Yu took out this rare animal demon fruit as the first prize in the challenge competition. Because from the very beginning, Ling Yu knew that among the people who participated in this competition, the strongest was waypa. As long as there is no accident, he must win. Only when waypa eats this demon fruit, Lingyu will not feel wasted. As for others, although some of them are good, they are far from the potential of vayipa. Among so many people, only wayipa is worth paying such a high price to cultivate Lingyu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this challenge competition has been successfully completed, and almost all the effects should have been achieved. Next, I just need to bring the top 200 of this challenge competition to Qinghai, Hoo! It''s been a long time since I came out, and I should go back and have a look! " As soon as Ling Yu thought of himself, he could go back, and the corners of his mouth could not help but show a relaxed smile. Chapter 299 The day after the end of the challenge. Ling Yu asked the 200 soldiers to take the remaining batch of gold and fly down from the end of the cloud in a newly completed ship. Although the ship carries 200 soldiers and a large amount of gold, it is very heavy. But Ling Yu thought of this point when he let people build the ship at first. Therefore, he asked the shipbuilders of the empty island to install many wind shells on the large ship. With the help of these Fengbei and the hot-air balloon octopus, the ship landed on Qinghai without danger. After landing safely on Qinghai, Ling Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out a permanent pointer to arabastam from his arms and temporarily served as a navigator of the ship. I can''t help it. Although there are several mariners on the empty Island, all their skills are to deal with the situation in the white sea. If they really want to come to Qinghai, they may be blind. So Ling Yu simply did not look for mariners from the empty island. Sailing anyway! It''s not that he won''t. However, his first-class navigator was not enough to make him fly away in the first half of the great route. Therefore, seeing that more than 90% of the first level of navigation, Ling Yu directly burned a part of it and advanced it to the second level of navigation. Of course, second-order navigation can''t let Ling Yu fly in the great and unpredictable route. However, it also enabled him to solve some common problems on the great route. as long as he did not encounter abnormal disasters, such as storms, it would be enough for Ling Yu to safely arrive in the kingdom of arabastan with these soldiers. While improving navigation, Ling Yu also took a look at his attribute panel. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Baroque Society (Level 3) [characteristics: gather Qi] Occupation: swordsman (Level 4); wind element controller (Level 4); sailor (Level 2) age: 16 skill: fencing (Level 4 32%) [feature: sharp]; navigation (Level 2 0%) + talent: wind element controller; Swordsmanship genius (can be advanced) +; body skill master (can be advanced) + devil fruit: none domineering: Armed color domineering (fourth level 20%) [characteristics: firm (attack and defense greatly improved under armed color and domineering state, attack power increased by 210% and defense increased by 520%); seeing and hearing color domineering (third level 65%) [seeing and hearing color perception state The perception ability has been greatly improved, with the perception range of 1475 meters]; combat power: fourth level (Samsung) air transport points: 799550 " compared with before coming to konjima, the data on my current panel has also increased a lot. After the war with Aini Road, his various abilities have been improved to a certain extent. In particular, after ainilu surrendered, Ling Yu got from him his skills to let his own knowledge, lust and arrogance, and integrate into his own ability. Lingyu''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering power have been greatly improved. Moreover, this kind of promotion has not reached the peak yet. With Ling Yu''s further understanding, his perception of color and domineering spirit has been steadily improving in recent years. As for the end of the day, Lingyu''s perception of color and domineering will rise to what extent, but now Lingyu is not sure. However, it should not be low, and even may directly break the bottleneck of the third level and break into the fourth level. And other aspects of the harvest is not small. In particular, the number of air transport points has reached a new record. Ling Yu remembers that before he came to kongdao, he went to take a look at the luck left on his panel. I remember at that time my luck was 320000. I didn''t expect that it has soared to 799550. Ling Yuzai carefully calculated the luck he gained from his trip to the empty island. Just on the empty Island, defeated waypa, gave 300 points of luck. When I was at the entrance of yunyin village, I knocked out several shandia soldiers who were in charge of guarding the entrance. Together, they probably gained about 100 points of luck. Then, when he was loyal to yunyin village, he got a large sum of money, with 87500 points of luck. Then there was the harvest of the attack on apayado. Who died under Ling Yu, the strength of Shura is not very strong. In fact, the strength of Shura at the early stage of the third stage is based on his flying pet bird. Therefore, the harvest of killing him is not high, which is only 3000 points of luck. And then he knocked out enilu and got 6700 points of luck. After the God ohm surrendered, the forces under enilu also declared dead!After the downfall of ainilu, who ruled the empty Island, Ling Yu gained a lot of luck. In addition, there are five third-class (four magistrates and chief Shenbing), many elite soldiers of the first and second rank, and the Angel Island ruled by him. The forces of ainilu are not weak, even very powerful. Therefore, after being destroyed by Ling Yu, this force has contributed enough to 235600 points of luck. It can be said that Lingyu''s single harvest is the highest. After that, the loyalty of Angel Island made him gain 65400 points of luck. Before they came down, enilu and his surrendering men had contributed another 80000 yuan. With the accumulation of Qi, he can accumulate more Qi. Therefore, Ling Yu''s current air transport directly reached 799550 points, which was close to 800000. Ling Yu takes a look at his current Qi Yun points and his swordsmanship, which has reached 32% of level 4. In the eyes of the direct out of a touch of compelling divine light. It seems that my swordsmanship can be upgraded again!!! Before Lingyu came to kongdao, he never thought that he would gain so much from his trip to the empty island. It''s even big enough to upgrade your swordsmanship. This scene was never thought of before Ling Yu was on the island. At the thought of such a big harvest, Ling Yu subconsciously began to analyze the differences between this trip to the empty island and before. Analyze why there are so many good luck gained by ourselves this time. To analyze, Ling Yu found that the reason why he got so much this time is very simple. That is, he accepted the allegiance of shandia and Angel Island on the empty Island, as well as the allegiance of several surrendering strongmen by coercion or inducement. Is the fastest way to improve this panel is to let me take over the existing big forces and the strong ones who have grown up??? This, this is not to let me seize territory? The larger the territory, the more powerful people under his command, the more Qi Yun you have. If you have more Qi Yun, your strength will naturally become stronger. Chapter 300 Thinking about it, Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I''m not stupid. Seizing territory and collecting talents is one of the quickest ways for the novels of dynastic struggle for supremacy. And their own panel at the beginning clearly told themselves that Qi Yun is one of the core of his golden finger. How can I be so stupid? I just think of it now. But Ling Yu recalled it carefully. But I thought that I had such an idea a long time ago. However, at that time, his own strength was insufficient, and his strength at that time was not enough to seize a larger territory. And even if they do, it''s a big problem whether they can keep it or not. So at that time, I chose another way which was simpler and more suitable for myself at that time. That is to rob the Pirates of their luck by hunting them. But I don''t know if it''s because of my little butterfly that''s influencing the world more and more. The plot of Donghai can be as good as that of the plot. Just like the luck he reaped from Aini Road, it was almost in line with his strength and status. There has not been a doubling of that again. I don''t know if it''s because he''s changed so much and disrupted everything, or because of something else. "Forget it, don''t think about it for the time being." Ling Yu shook her head. Seems to want to these tangled mystery, to drive out of his mind. These things, and so on their own to test it! As for the way to quickly plunder Qi Yun, it is not impossible to consider when one''s own strength becomes stronger. Now, the most important thing is to get stronger. My sword skill has reached 32% of level 4. It only takes 680000 Qi to upgrade your swordsmanship to another level. Now I have more than 790000 points of Qi Yun, which can fully meet the requirements of upgrading. In this case, what are you waiting for? Whoa! Panel! Burning Qi to improve swordsmanship! Burn 680000 points of Qi, increase swordsmanship to level 5 by 0%. Yes! After Ling Yu''s burning Qi Yun, Ling Yu''s soul seems to be divorced from reality and comes to an unknown place. Where is it. He seems to have gone through another life and become another him. And he was a kid. Where, he is also learning sword, and more assiduous, more dedicated. Where, he only repairs swords! He practiced swordsmanship every day. He practiced martial arts in summer and winter. He grew up as a young swordsman and became a young swordsman. On the day of his adulthood, the master who taught him swordsmanship told him that he could graduate. That day, for the first time, he left the small village that he had not left since he could remember. On the road to the outside world. After leaving the village where he was born and raised, and the master who taught him swordsmanship. He seemed a little confused, and even wanted to go straight back to the small mountain village and continue to live as before. But his curiosity about the world outside the mountain village made him suppress that impulse for a while. Along the mountain path, towards the world outside the village. This walk, however, brought up a bloody all the way. The outside world is very complex and degenerate, full of evil everywhere, and the peaceful and peaceful village seems to be two extremes. In the outside world, some people kill people because of a quarrel. Some people take up arms in order to fight for a stutter. Some people fight for a weapon, and kill a river of blood. There are also people because of endless desire, set off a war. Some people ¡¤ the young swordsmen who have just left the small mountain village seem to be a bit out of place for the outside world. Because of this, the trouble of vaccination came. Some people just want to teach him a lesson. Some people want to kill him. Although the young swordsman is naive, he doesn''t kill him, and he doesn''t want to die. So he took up his sword and began to fight back. When he killed the first enemy who wanted to take his life with a sword. He found that his sword would never stop. At first, all the people who died in his hands were enemies who wanted to take his life. Slowly, the youth began to take the initiative, he began to take the initiative to kill those for the evil side. As more and more people were killed, the sword of the youth became stronger and stronger.More and more people fell under his sword, but his enemies did not decrease, but more and more. And his enemies began to grow stronger, and the means to deal with him were no longer just killing by force. Camouflage, deception, poison. It is impossible to prevent by various means. Therefore, the young swordsman''s hands were stained with the blood of the first innocent man. Finally, when the young swordsman found out the truth, he was stunned for a long time. Then he dug a grave for the innocent man himself and buried him. His enemies thought that after the young swordsman killed an innocent man, his sword would become dull and less sharp. I didn''t realize they were totally wrong. Because of their plot, they let out a demon by mistake. A demon who has lost his bondage and killed himself. Of course, they also paid the price of blood for this, after releasing the demon by themselves. They all died under the young man''s sword. And the young swordsman found that he had thrown away the shackles of moral conscience that bound him. My sword is faster and sharper. He began to get excited about it. As for moral conscience, that kind of thing doesn''t exist. When he broke free, he found that unscrupulous he is the most real himself. The original naive and kind-hearted himself was just a layer of shackles put on him by his master and others over the past ten years. From this day on, everywhere the young swordsman went, there was a bloodbath. There is no longer a reason for him to kill. If he wants to kill, he can go. No one can restrain him. In order to become stronger, he began to travel all over the mountains and rivers, looking for a Kendo master as an opponent. For a sword script, he can kill people without any burden, just to ask the most accurate answer. For a famous sword, he can kill people for nothing, even if it is just a boasted sword, just to find the most powerful weapon. Just to be stronger! Year after year passed, the youth''s sword became sharper and sharper and faster. He''s getting stronger and stronger, too! But as time went on, he was old, too. This day, when he killed another opponent, he suddenly became confused. He found that he couldn''t seem to find his opponent. Chapter 301 Because what fell under his sword just now was the strongest opponent he could find, a man called the sword God. If the sword devil can''t come out, the sword God is respected. This is a saying that has been widely circulated in this country. But now the sword God is dead, dead in his hand, so who can he go to next? Sword demon? But no one ever heard of finding the sword demon. Where can he find the legendary sword demon? In desperation, the middle-aged swordsman had to wander around, trying to find an opponent who could take his sword. But ten years later, he never found an opponent who could take his sword. This day, the swordsman found himself walking back to the small mountain village unconsciously. Once again, he went to the bamboo house where his master taught him swordsmanship. "Master!" When the middle-aged swordsman saw his old master, his eyes burst out with incredible sharpness. It''s like a peerless sword coming out of its sheath! At this moment, his eyes are no longer the kind of childhood admiration and admiration, but incomparably hot war and excitement. Because at this time, he had already felt his master, that old body contains the unique edge. Although the master is very astringent, even the middle-aged swordsman who has reached his present state of swordsmanship only feels the peerless edge. But that''s enough. From this peerless edge, the swordsman has already known that the master who taught him swordsmanship is the legendary sword demon? And he is also the opponent that he can''t find. Ten years, ten years. I finally found a person who can fight with myself. Even if he was a master who had raised himself and taught himself swordsmanship. Feelings of this thing has long been cut off, now I just want to have a good fight. Even if his master is old, he can almost be sure that he will die under his own hands, so what. I believe he will be very happy to die under his own sword. After all, he is also a swordsman. To use his life to make contributions to the swordsmanship of his disciples. He will understand. Ha ha ha! After laughing madly, the swordsman drew his sword directly to his former master. The world is startled when the sword comes out. A sharp and condensed sword light, which extinguishes the air and all obstacles along the way, cuts off the master sitting on the bamboo stool safely. But the old man sitting on the bamboo bench was not surprised or panicked when he saw his apprentice, as if he had predicted all this. The old man picked up a bamboo sword by the side of the bamboo stool and chopped it. The sword light, which seems to destroy everything, is easily broken before it meets this ordinary bamboo sword, which looks like it will break at any time. This simple sword, however, reveals the master''s swordsmanship. How could that be possible. At the foot of the mountain, the swordsman, who was invincible in the world, couldn''t believe it. After the shock, he shuddered, not afraid, but excited. For many years, he hasn''t met a Kendo master who is better than himself. He already felt the sharp magic sword in his hand and began to tremble slightly. He knew that this was his magic sword and could not wait to drink the blood of the strong man in front of him. So he can''t wait to carry the sword and rush up. As for whether he will lose, he never thought about it. This is the invincible power he has developed over the past 20 years, which brings him strong confidence. It''s even arrogant. But this pride was quickly broken. When he was carrying his own sharp magic sword against the terrible old man in front of him. However, he found that when his magic sword collided with the old man''s bamboo sword, he could not do anything about the ordinary bamboo sword. At this moment, he even had the illusion that the bamboo sword was a sharp weapon. But reason told him that it was just an ordinary bamboo sword, because the bamboo sword was the one he practiced when he was a child. He can clearly remember the notches on the bamboo sword, because they were all cut by himself when he was a child. Since there is no problem with the bamboo sword, it means that the one who holds the sword is the one who has the problem. At the thought of this, the swordsman''s attack became more and more fierce. The escaping sword spirit poked out deep holes one after another around them, marking out one by one hundreds of kilometers long cutting marks.But even if the swordsman has exhausted his strength, the bad old man opposite him still seems to have a lot of spare power. Only one sword can suppress the crazy attacking swordsman. Moreover, after playing for a long time, when the bad old man saw that the sword cut by the swordsman could no longer become stronger, his eyes could not help showing a very disappointed look. It''s like the swordsman''s sword is far from his expectation. Sad, sad. Try to find out, after all the strength of the swordsman. Bad old boss has been defensive posture, suddenly changed, directly into the offensive. He launched a fierce attack on the swordsman. It''s different from a swordsman who can''t break the old man''s defense. Bad old man''s attack power is not much better than the swordsman, but he easily broke through the swordsman''s defense, leaving one wound after another on the swordsman. I can see that the bad old man didn''t want to kill the swordsman, because he had several opportunities to kill the swordsman easily, but he deliberately gave up. Seeing the bad old man let himself go several times, a glimmer of light flashed in the swordsman''s eyes. He gave up the defense directly, one sword after another to attack the fatal place of the bad old man. Gradually, under the oppression of the bad old man, the swordsman, who was originally extremely gifted, slowly broke through the bottleneck of Kendo and entered a new realm. At this moment, he felt that he was several times, dozens of times stronger than his past self. After feeling the change of his swordsmanship, a cruel smile appeared on the swordsman''s face. He cut at his master with powerful swordsmanship. He seemed to want to cut off his head with a sword. However, he did not win the victory he imagined. Instead, the old man cut off his right hand and pierced his heart with the magic sword taken from his broken arm. After being pierced in the heart, the swordsman couldn''t believe to look at the "master" who absorbed his painstaking efforts with his magic sword. And excited as if to find the real master''s magic sword. Before the swordsman''s consciousness dissipated, he seemed to hear his master say it again. Chapter 302 "Fortunately, my breakthrough just met the requirements before I died. Otherwise, my training for more than ten years would be in vain. Yes, but this fruit has been harvested. It seems that I will start to plant another ''seed'' Then he seemed to understand something. It turns out that he did not kill himself because he was reluctant to give up his apprentice, but because his previous state was not enough. It turns out that the disappointment in his eyes is also because he did not reach the level he expected. In his eyes, he was not a beloved disciple at all, but the nourishment of his magic sword. He was already invincible at the foot of the mountain. In his eyes, he was just a sword slave. I was just a tool. This is the last thought of the swordsman before he dies. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after absorbing all the memory of the unknown swordsman, Ling Yu finally got into his body. At this time, his temple is even more dull pain, after absorbing all the memory of the swordsman, his mind temporarily becomes a little confused. However, after experiencing all the memories of the swordsman and absorbing all his Kendo experience, Ling Yu barely broke through to the fifth level field and entered the realm of the greatest swordsman. However, although Ling Yu''s strength has successfully broken through, his face is not so good now! It can be said that the experience of upgrading to level 5 is totally different from the previous simple upgrade. This upgrade completely let Ling Yu have a good experience, what is called immersion experience. Now Lingyu can be said to have completely received all the memories of the swordsman in that unknown place. At the end of that memory, the crazy swordsman sublimated before his death, and finally broke through the advanced cultivation. But soon after he broke through, he hung up neatly. Therefore, Ling Yu, who made a breakthrough because of absorbing this swordsman''s Kendo experience, is even more unbearable than him. Even the breakthrough seems very reluctant. Now Ling Yu is even the weakest swordsman in history. Can also abuse those weak slag whose strength is less than five levels. Ling Yu estimates that if he only relies on his sword skills, he may not even be able to fight against the drought jack, who has reached the fifth level of physique. Of course, if Ling Yu''s other means are added, now he can clean up the drought jack or no problem. Generally speaking, he has entered the realm of the greatest swordsman, and his strength has soared again, and he has really entered the world''s top hegemonic forest. Oh! Although Ling Yu, with the improvement of his own strength, has long found that the "pit father" and "stingy" attribute of the panel, and the strength that comes from his own burning gas transportation each time, is definitely the weakest level of this ability in the same realm. But this promotion still made him feel shameless. This time, he burned 680000 Qi, but the panel only let himself enter the fifth level very reluctantly. This is too ¡¤ MMP really wants to find out the panel and give a good scolding. But Lingyu just entered the fifth level, the panel once again entered the update, and this time has not been updated, and did not give a letter of approval, Lingyu was put aside. This makes Ling Yu have to doubt, this time the panel does not feel it is too much, and the guilty hide. In this regard, Ling Yu can only smile to forgive it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after being promoted to the fifth level, Ling Yu''s momentum didn''t become extremely fierce, and his sharpness was obvious. On the contrary, the edge of his body was gradually converged inward by him. If you ignore the popularity of his waist hanging that, ordinary people at first glance will even think that this is a god rich, handsome and extraordinary idol star. He will not be regarded as a powerful swordsman. This feeling, it is a bit of martial arts novels back to the original flavor. Because after this breakthrough, on the contrary, it has narrowed down the reason for the edge of the body. Ling Yu''s breakthrough did not disturb more than 200 soldiers on board. No one knew anything about it except waypa, who was acutely aware of it, and enilu, who was in the cabin, when Ling Yu broke through and his breath rolled. I just think Ling Yu is standing on the top of the boat watching the sea, or thinking about things. Since everyone didn''t find out, Ling Yu didn''t go out to publicize it. After all, his breakthrough was so grudging that he was too embarrassed to publicize it everywhere. But after all, how to say that he has finally broken through to the fifth level, which is always a happy thing. So in the next few days, Ling Yu''s whole body was smiling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Ling Yu fell into the joy of breakthrough, he received an unexpected call. "Hey, hee hee hee, what an accident! I didn''t expect that it would be you who would take over the position of sand crocodile klockdahl Ling Yu''s follow-up phone insects, came the moon ¡¤ Moria that unique laughter. He moved the phone bug away from his ear a little bit. Ling Yu just said, "well, don''t pretend. I think you would have expected this when you received the" gift "that I asked people to give you "Hey, hee hee, I''m very satisfied with your gift. I''ll make it into my most satisfactory work. Hey, hee hee hee, with this gift, I suddenly feel that you are not so annoying Said moonlight Moria, laughing. "Well, you might as well continue to hate me! So I can be more comfortable. However, I don''t recommend that you show this gift before your strength is improved to a certain extent. To tell you the truth, you don''t have the capital to fight against the pirates. " As for the moonlight Moria on his head, Ling Yu splashed a basin of cold water directly on his head. In order to avoid his impulse, he will be destroyed by the Pirate Group. "Hey, hee hee, I don''t need you to teach me that, even if I want to avenge myself on the beast CADO, I will endure it." Moonlight Moria continued to smile. Moonlight Moria was not infuriated by Ling Yu''s action this time, because the gift Ling Yu gave him has proved that he is really an ally standing in the United Front with himself. Moria didn''t mind the offense of his ally, who could really help him and take revenge on Kato. This kind of gas, moonlight Moria still has. "That''s good. Then tell me the purpose of your call! I don''t believe you''re calling just to talk to me Chapter 303 "Hey, hee hee, you are so rude! But I really don''t want to say that to you Ling Yu showed an unexpected expression and said, "Oh, what do you want to say?" "Since you have given me such a satisfying gift, I will not be stingy. My reply is a message, a news about the death of your mother nafirutali titi, hehe hee hee!" Lingyu in how also can''t think of, Moria this time looking for oneself is to want to return a gift to oneself, and this return gift is still about the news of his mother. The news of nafirutali titi, is it not clear to the person who has personally experienced it? Even those behind the scenes who manipulated the incident were killed by the angry Cobra. What can moonlight Moria say to herself? Ling Yu shook her head and was trying to refuse Moria''s gift. Wait a minute. In terms of Moria''s character, since he dares to take this news as a gift, the value of this news is definitely not under the two corpses I sent him. At least moonlight Moria thinks so. In that case, would Moria''s news really be that simple? In any case, Moria is an old-fashioned king under the seven Wu Sea. His message should not be so simple! Is there something I don''t know about that? Come on, let''s hear what Moria calls the news! "Hey, hee hee, you haven''t refused. It seems that you have guessed the death of your mother nafirutali titi, and that your assassination was not so simple." "Although Cobra has killed all the pirates and the other member of your nafirutali family, they are just another layer of camouflage." Moria deliberately pause: "Hey, hee hee hee, the real behind the scenes are still at ease. Even the guy who killed your mother didn''t seem to be dead What? Lingyu heard the last sentence of moonlight Moria, and his mood was out of control. Strong to kill directly from Ling Yu''s body, to spread out in all directions. It was a warm day, like a cold winter. On the ship, more than 200 soldiers, wandering, practicing, or observing the differences between Qinghai and Baihai, were filled with unspeakable fear. It''s like an ancient fierce beast standing behind them, staring at them, as if they would be killed in the next second. At this moment, everyone on the ship was so scared that they didn''t dare to move. Even waypa and ainero are no exception. However, after all, the strength of Aini road is not trivial. It recovered immediately after being scared. He thought at first that they had met the enemy. But when he saw and heard the color domineering feeling for a while, he found that the source of this killing idea was actually on Ling Yu. At this moment, I feel that I was scared to lose face and quit. Without even thinking about it, it turned into a flash of lightning and opened the door of Ling Yu''s room. Appeared in front of Ling Yu. Ai Ni Lu, who appears in Ling Yu''s room with a gloomy face, just wants to vent his dissatisfaction with Ling Yu. "Get out of here!" But did not expect that before he opened his mouth, there was a yell. "I ¡¤¡¤" being scolded by Ling Yu, enilu''s violent temper almost got to fight with Ling Yu. However, when his eyes on the Lingyu that was killed to fill, killing strong are almost overflowing after the eye socket. Enilu was startled and closed his abusive mouth. Then, with a gloomy face, he walked out of Lingyu''s room without saying a word, and slammed the door hard before leaving. Bang! Ling Yu takes a look at the re closed door. Then, with a gloomy face, he asked the telephone bug who was shaking with fear: "who is it?" "Hey, hee hee, it seems that you are really angry. My little cute is a little scared by you! Well, I won''t amuse you. I don''t know the exact source of your mother''s death, but I can tell you that it was the spy agency CP0 under the world government that actually killed your mother "Even your nafirutali family, their shadow behind that dead, clean collateral." Card! Ling Yu''s hand a tea cup is directly crushed by his kneading, leaving only bits of powder from Ling Yu''s fingers. Ling Yu suddenly felt the taste. "CP0, world government!" Ling Yu said dryly with his hoarse voice. "Hey, hee hee, of course, it''s the world government. Otherwise, who can direct CP0 to do things? They are not comparable to other CP sequences."World government! At this moment, Ling Yu''s murder and malice towards the world government can be said to be extremely strong. After the night of arabastan''s full integration, Ling Yu has been fully integrated into this life''s family. I heard that Cobra had killed his mother, and the murderers who assassinated them were all brought to justice. Ling Yu reluctantly pressed to endure the killing intention in the bottom of his heart, deliberately forgetting him in the depth of memory. After all, those people are dead. Can''t he be called to whip the corpse. But at this moment, the things in his heart that he deliberately forgot, just like the flood of breaking the dike, surged directly into his heart. Almost the fear of life and death, the mother''s anger of life and death, exile, insecurity and pain. All sorts of emotions came to mind directly. Almost submerged Lingyu''s reason. Fortunately, Ling Yu''s temperament and will are good. He was not dazzled by anger and kept the last trace of Qingming. "Tell me, Moria, who gave the order, and where is the bastard who killed my mother!" "Who gave the order? Do you think this kind of secrecy in the world government will tell me this pirate? But the guy who killed your mother is now in my hands. If you want, just come and take it. He is one of the gifts I intend to give you. " "This guy''s mouth is very strict, but I know from his shadow mouth that it was a senior official in CP0 who asked him to carry out the order. He didn''t know what the specific name was. He only knew it was a woman!" A woman, a senior official in CP0. At this time, Ling Yu''s mind suddenly flashed a woman called Liuying. Also a member of CP0, and in the conversation with him, we can see that the status of this woman in CP0 is not low. Can it be her? Ling Yu thought for a while, some uncertain, after all, he did not know how many women there were in the mysterious CP0. What if it''s not? But no matter what, the woman named Liuying is on Ling Yu''s blacklist. Chapter 304 In addition to this point, there is another point of Moria''s words, which attract Ling Yu''s attention. He was also very surprised. Ling Yu said in surprise, "how can the murderer who killed my mother be in your hands?" "Hey, hee hee, I''m surprised to talk about it, too?" Moria laughed. "When I finished talking to you, I specially cleaned up the terrible three track sailing boat. I didn''t expect that I would sweep out many ghosts and snakes." "These people are either the ones who have been taken away by me and can only hide here; or they are the hapless people who get lost in the devil''s triangle sea area and mistakenly hit the boat. And the CP0 agent who killed your mother happened to be among them. Besides, this guy has been hiding with me for at least a few years. I wouldn''t have found this guy without this cleanup. After all, this guy is still skilled in using the six styles of the Navy. If I hadn''t led the team to clean up this time, I wouldn''t have left him. " Ling Yu frowned tightly after hearing. "You mean this guy''s been hiding in your boat for years? Is he one of the people you took the shadow from before? Otherwise, there should be ways to leave the devil''s triangle sea area for CP0''s ability! " However, Moria denied: "no, no, no, this guy is not the one who was taken away by me before? His shadow was taken after I caught him. If this guy didn''t use the six styles of the navy to make me think that he was sent by the world government or the navy to spy on me, I wouldn''t have time for Perona to capture him with a negative ghost and interrogate him! However, I didn''t interrogate what I wanted, but I got the news about you unexpectedly, which is a big advantage for you "Since he was not taken away by you before, why did he live so long in your ghost place?" Ling Yu frowned and asked. Seeing that Ling Yu said so about his love ship, he was mocked by Ling Yu before. It was all right. Moria stopped: "Hey, Hello, what do you mean by this guy?"! What''s your place. How about my terrifying three track sailboat? Even the fourth emperor''s daughter came, can not bear to leave! You know a fart Ling Yu is not in the mood to talk to Moria at this time. So he asked again, "do you know why he stayed on your boat so long?" "Hum!" Fortunately, Moria also knows that Ling Yu''s mood is not right now, and does not want to argue with him. So he said, "why! Why else? My terrifying three track sailboat has always stayed in the sea area of the devil''s triangle, which is surrounded by fog and has not been seen for many years. As an agent of the world government, why should he stay here? Hide? There are several better hiding places in the world "Hiding? What are you hiding from? Is he hiding from the world government Ling Yu seems to think of something, subconsciously widened his eyes, unbelievable guess. "Well, you can guess that. It seems that you know a lot about the world government?" Seeing Ling Yu guessed the truth, this time it was Moria''s turn to be surprised. After all, a senior spy working for the world government has been hiding for several years in a dark place where no one is seen. The first impression of ordinary people may be that this guy is hiding from forces such as the four emperors Pirate Group, because it is normal for such personnel as secret agents to be chased and killed because of the source of undercover agents when they steal information. Most people would not think of any world government. But in some people''s eyes, this situation often makes them think of world government first. The reason is simple, because these people often know too much. Those in power tend to dislike these people. Under certain conditions, in order to clean up some traces, it is undoubtedly a very good choice to let these people die. Because the four will not speak. In this way, some of their secrets were buried forever. "Ha ha, this kind of senior spy hides in your terror three track sailboat, besides being afraid of being killed by the world government, what else can it do for it?" Ling Yu sneered. "Moria, please take care of that agent. I''ll be right here!" "Hey, hee hee, don''t worry, no one can take this guy from me before you come." Morria assured, laughing. "Thank you, then." "Hee hee, I didn''t expect that I could hear these two words from your mouth. It''s really rare! But if he''s here, you can take it easy. I''ve kept this guy for you for more than half a month. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t get in touch with you before, maybe this guy is already in your hands now? " Can''t get in touch? Because of the empty island? However, this is not surprising. Although the telephone bug can implement the interconnection for a long distance, there are still many limitations.He can''t contact some special places or sea areas, and he can''t contact them if they are too far away. It seems that the "new world" in the second half of the great route and the "paradise" in the first half of the great route can not be connected because of the barrier of the red earth continent. It is no doubt that the empty Island above 10000 meters is special. It is not surprising that the telephone bug can not be contacted. "In that case, I''ll be there as soon as possible!" Lingyu finish saying, silently hang up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Ling Yu didn''t leave the room immediately. Instead, she stayed in the room alone for a long time, and then suppressed her killing intention. After restoring calm, Ling Yu dials a phone again. "Brubrubrubru, brubrubrubrubru!" "Moses, Moses! Boss, what do you want me for (boom!) What do you want? " On the other end of the phone, before Kate had finished speaking, there was a loud explosion and a continuous gunshot. Hearing these voices, Ling Yu frowned subconsciously and asked, "are you fighting with people? Why is it so noisy! " "It''s OK. It''s just that I met some dumb assholes. Don''t worry, this kind of scene can''t be difficult for us. It won''t take long for us to solve them all." On the other end of the phone, there was the sound of Kate''s smiley face amid the roar of gunfire. Yes, Kate is still in the mood and Kung Fu. Ling Yu knows that their problems should not be big. Otherwise, Kate would not look like that. "In that case, you can solve it quickly! Call me when you''re done. I have something to look for you! " "All right, now!" Kate on the other end of the phone seems to have heard that Ling Yu''s mood is something wrong, and immediately guarantees the way. Click! Kate frowned when she hung up. I always feel strange. What''s wrong with the boss? "Hello, Hello, everybody, make efforts. It seems that something happened to the boss! Let''s get rid of these guys Because some don''t know Ling Yu''s side of the situation, so he some urgent to quickly solve the battle in front of him. "Is something wrong? It looks like I''m going to be more serious! " Brooke was surprised to hear what Kate said, but he didn''t say much. But the speed of his attack obviously increased a lot. For a moment, the guy on the other side against Brooke was directly hit and killed. Of course, Kate''s words didn''t just affect Brooke. After hearing this, the others all speeded up their offensive and hoped to solve the battle as soon as possible. Half an hour later, the battle of little to many and great disparity of strength ended without accident. However, the outcome of this battle is somewhat surprising. Because the winner is not the one with a large number of people and well-equipped, but the one with few people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the battle over Kate''s side, Ling Yu received a call from Kate. "Boss, I have solved this problem. What''s wrong with you?" "Well, there are some things, Kate. We have been to the terrible three track sailboat of moonmolia once before. I think you should have gone there directly." Ling Yu asks, but what happened specifically, Ling Yu doesn''t say now. "Well," Moonlight Moria''s terrifying three track sailboat? Hey, boss, how do you know that I have a permanent pointer to record the magnetic field of that island ship Kate said twice. "It''s good to have one. Where are you now? We''ll get together as soon as possible." "Well, boss, let''s find you! Where are you now? " Kate said weakly. Br > I don''t believe in Lingyu. However, there is no way. In navigation alone, Kate really has the capital to despise herself. This loss, Ling Yu also had to admit. So he broke out the address of the nearest island. "Cassie island!" I saw this island when I passed by yesterday. They went to the island to replenish supplies. So there are still some general impressions of the island. Kate recalled it and said, "Cassie Island, I seem to have a little image. I remember this island is only two or three days away from us! Let''s meet in Cassie! " "That''s it." With that, Ling Yu hung up the phone directly. After making this call, Ling Yu walked out of the cabin. On the deck, he also saw many soldiers who were frightened by his murderous spirit. There is also air, in the distant sea "electric fish" of Aini road. Ling Yu does not want to explain anything about this.It''s a direct order to turn around. There were many soldiers on the ship, and none of them asked more questions without opening their eyes. From this point of view, these guys are still good, at least have self-knowledge, can let him worry a lot. Up to now, of course, these people also clearly know that the source of the terror is from Ling Yu. It''s just that they have a clear understanding of their identity, so they don''t say much, and even no one dares to ask. The only people on this ship who are qualified to ask are enilu and waypa. But after seeing that enilu was ugly, waypa certainly did not ask himself to ask for something! So the ship turned around in the eerie silence and returned to Cassie Island, which had passed before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it was a day and a half after Ling Yu and Kate met again. Because of knowing that something happened to Ling Yu, Kate''s speed of sailing also increased. Directly reduced the voyage time by half. "Boss!" On the wharf of Cassie Island, Kate yelled at Ling Yu the first time. Kate has seen Ling Yu. She has been waiting for Kate on the boat at the wharf. Of course, she has seen Kate driving a small boat. So Ling Yu flew directly to Kate''s small boat. As for the people who make a fuss about seeing him take off, Ling Yu has no mood to pay attention to at this time. Whoa! When Lingyu fell on the deck, it directly brought a small whirlwind. "Boss ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before Kate finished, she was interrupted by Ling Yu in a hurry: "the permanent record pointer of the terrible three track sailboat recording moonlight Moria is on you!" "Well, it''s on me." Then Kate took out a small recording pointer from her arms. On the base of this record pointer, there are also some words on it, which seem to be used by Kate to distinguish them. "Just give him to me." With that, Ling Yu went directly to Kate and stretched out his right hand. "Well, boss, don''t you let me take you there? If I lead the way to Moria, I can save several days at least! Are you sure you want to sail by yourself? " Kate said a little suggestively. Just say to Ling Yu that your navigation skills are not good. I''d better change to me. At least I can save some time! To this, Ling Yu didn''t like to go up and slapped kate on the back, and then directly grabbed the permanent record pointer in his hand. "I''m not going to go by boat this time. I''m going to fly there! So it''s enough to have this pointer to show the way! " After greeting Kate, Ling Yu still explained. "Hiss!" Kate was Lingyu''s slap and took a cold breath. It felt like the whole skeleton was almost taken apart. However, his focus at this time has not fallen here. "In such a hurry?" Kate has not yet made an opinion, to Ling Yu side of noqi high has subconsciously opened up. "There are some things that can''t be done without haste." Ling Yu shook his head and said. "Is that dangerous?" Nuoqi sees that Lingyu''s mind has been decided, so she doesn''t say anything more. Instead, she worries about Lingyu''s safety. "There''s no danger. It''s just to meet Moria and take a prisoner from him. And enilu will come with me. You don''t have to worry." "Ernie road?" Noki was stunned. "Well, I forgot to tell you that enilu has already surrendered and is now the second best player of our Baroque society." Ling Yu patted his forehead. Chapter 305 He did forget that. After taking over enilo, he hasn''t told noqigao about it. However, this is also related to Ling Yu''s not fully trusting ainilu. Otherwise, he would not take Aini road with him because he was worried that there would be an accident if he left Aini road here. "Is that so? But will it be a problem for him to surrender this time? " Noki Gao said hesitantly. At this time, ainero, who was drinking a little wine in a pub in Cassie Island, suddenly snorted. "Hum, woman!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "you can rest assured. Since I dare to accept enilu, I still have a little confidence in him. Although the character of ainilu is a little bad, he will not betray his promise at least!" Lingyu explained to noqi Gao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after hearing Ling Yu''s words, enilu''s eyes flashed with a sense of identity that had never been seen before, and then immediately murmured in a low voice: "hum, stupid mortals! How dare to slander God so wantonly? I will ask you to pay a miserable price one day! Hum ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, it''s good that you have a mental foundation!" Noki nodded. "Brother, brother, will you take me this time? I haven''t seen a zombie yet? " Wei Wei''s big eyes twinkle with excitement and curiosity. What the hell? You girl wonder what zombies do? "No, I''m not going to take anyone else this time except enilo. You''d better follow Noki Goh and go back to arabastein first! It''s been a long time since you came out this time. You should go back too! " Lingyu refused Weiwei without hesitation. Besides the reasons mentioned above, the most important thing is that he went to molia to take over the murderer who killed nafirutali Titi. No matter what reason, Ling Yu doesn''t want Weiwei to come into contact with this cruel truth now. "Ah! All right! It''s a pity, but I haven''t been back for a long time this time! Well, it''s good to go back and have a look. Anyway, the adventure has been very interesting! " Weiwei first made a little mood, then thought of this more than a month of experience, immediately became happy. The mood of the little girl comes and goes quickly. Nuoqi Gao can be said to be the most attentive to Ling Yu and the most familiar person. Although Ling Yu''s performance is not too obvious, she can see that Ling Yu seems to resist taking Weiwei. So, of course, the understanding noqigao has to help him. With the high comfort of Noki, plus Weiwei is not really angry, so she was quickly distracted. "Kate, there are 200 soldiers I brought down from the empty island on that ship over there. You can take them directly back to arabastan. Don''t let them do anything for the time being. Let them adapt to the environment here first." See Nuoqi Gao help him solve Weiwei, Ling Yu turned to Kate and ordered. "Is that so? I see! " Kate nodded, indicating that she knew. "Well, I''ll go first, and I''ll leave it to you." Seeing that the orders were almost agreed, Lingyu did not stay any longer, and directly condensed a pair of wings of the wind, and rose up into the sky. "Ernie road! Do you hear me? It''s time for us to go! " Ling Yu flew into the air and drank a lot. When Aini road in the private room of the tavern on Cassie Island heard the big drink, his mouth shriveled. Then left a circle of arc in place, rushed out of the window in the box. Out of the window, enilu felt as if he had forgotten something, but how could he not remember what he had forgotten! So he didn''t want to. Therefore, he didn''t know that half an hour later, when the tavern attendant opened the door of the box room, he found that Eni road was directly missing and the window was wide open, and he directly regarded him as a bully. And reported it to the local sheriff. Then the sheriff searched in Cassie for several days without finding ainey Road, and the case ended. However, under the "propaganda" of a waiter who was deducted by the boss, such a strange looking and exclusive King''s meal was circulated in this island for many years. It was not until the waiter saw a newspaper with the head picture of Aini road several years later that the waiter finally found out what kind of a big man the man who had eaten the overlord''s dinner at that time. So for the rest of his life, he had another capital to boast about. For example, in a certain year and month, a great man named "Thor" actually evaded the ticket because he didn''t have money to eat. No, no, no, or because of it. For example, in a certain year and month, a great man named "Thor" was lucky enough to come to Cassie Island, and he had a satisfying meal under the hospitality of his home, and made an indissoluble bond with him.At this time, enilu did not know that, because of this incident, he actually became a legend on the island, leaving behind one after another specious rumors. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ of course, this is far from the point. Let''s get back to the point. Ling Yu is calling for Aini road at the same time, suddenly think of a thing. Since his own call was audible, enilu could not still hear their previous conversation. At the thought of it, Ling Yu''s face turned a little dark. Eh, if I do something I love to do in the future, can he also hear it when enilu is nearby??? Damn it! Isn''t enilu a ready-made Voyeur when he gets this ability? Is it that in every unknown night, enilu is relying on this ability to pass the time. Thinking of this, Ling Yu seems to have discovered a new continent. But at the same time, his face was too dark to be any more black. No way! I can''t let ainero do what he wants and trample on other people''s privacy! Ling Yu thought with a face of righteousness. Well, it seems that the development of domain skills to prevent perception must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. And as soon as the time comes. Let''s make it a priority to develop this skill for the time being! Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the problem, enilu appeared in front of him in a flash of light. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "did you hear all the conversations I had with NOKIE Ling Yu asked in a positive tone. After all, Ling Yu, who knows the ability of Aini Road, is just asking in case. "Yes Enilu nodded his head and answered. Although Ling Yu had expected this for a long time, when he really heard this, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help twitching. This NIMA!!! Chapter 306 This NIMA, are you monitoring the radar 24 hours a day? Why should I open this ability at any time? Isn''t it consumed? You''re going to get killed like this, you know? In this regard, Ling Yu can only face expressionless said: "next time is not necessary, or do not casually use this ability, this is a very impolite thing!" After hearing this, enilu turned his head to the other side. I don''t know. Does he agree? Still disagree. This matter, Ling Yu is not good at forcing ainilou to do something about it. And even if it is mandatory, as long as enilu secretly uses this ability, who can know? "Follow me, go!" Ling Yu Yang raised his hand''s permanent record pointer, and then waved the wings of the wind, and quickly flew toward the direction of the pointer. A permanent pointer to the island information? Enilu takes a look at the permanent record pointer on Ling Yu''s hand. Then silent into a current, followed by Ling Yu has been flying far behind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the thunder fruit of ainilu is worthy of being called the most powerful natural demon fruit, except for its destructive power. This speed is also a lever. At least now Lingyu''s flying speed is far behind. So the two of them went on their way one after another, forming a strange picture. Often, Ling Yu has been flying out of sight for a long time. How fast is he out of sight of Aini road. Aini road slowly into a current, in the wind and lightning across the unknown distance, and then catch up with, or even surpass Ling Yu for a distance, and then stop again. When Lingyu is about to disappear again, he will catch up again. Next, in addition to flying for a long time, they will eat and rest on the passing islands. It is such a cycle again and again. Although the situation along Aini road seems to be a bit of a beating, Ling Yu didn''t say much. After all, this is his own speed is not as good as others. He can''t take revenge on himself. Because of this, I''ll beat him up! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after flying for almost a week, Ling Yu and his wife are not far away from the devil''s triangle area, which is shrouded in fog all the year round. After all, the speed of the two of them was much faster than that of the boat. On this day, after resting on an uninhabited island for half a day, Lingyu and ainilu started their journey again. Just after flying for more than an hour, they found that there was a medium-sized three track sailing boat in front of them. Although saw the ship, but Ling Yu and they did not show any special expression. I have no intention of communicating with them. Because they came all the way, not to mention the ships sailing alone. They have seen a lot of large fleets. In addition to meeting the pirate ship flying the skeleton flag to the bottom, Ling Yu will give a sword to destroy them humanely and collect a little luck. The ships flying other flags, Lingyu and ainilu, have been spared. Neither contact nor attack. From the flag point of view, this ship is just an ordinary merchant ship. So they just, as usual, intend to fly directly over the top of the ship. I''m not going to do more. But just as they were about to get close to the ship. "Gun wave, rain!" On the surface of the sea beside the ship, several water columns suddenly appeared, and they were flying in mid air with great power. Lingyu and Aini road didn''t expect that they were flying well. How could someone suddenly attack themselves. But neither of them is a simple little character. Although the attack was very abrupt, it did not make them panic. After all, both of them are not shallow in their knowledge, appearance, and accomplishments. When the water column was about to reach the body, they almost avoided it. No harm was done to them. Just as they focused their eyes on the water beside the boat, looking for the bastard who attacked them. The ship they had forgotten for a while suddenly burst out a huge flame. In terms of power and strike range, this huge flame is much more powerful than the previous several water columns. Because of this attack, even Ling Yu and Ai Ni Lu feel the danger. Their intuition tells them that once hit by this attack, the result is not a joke, even if they are very likely to be injured."Six thousand volts Thunder Dragon!" Feeling the danger, enilo erupted. Ainero is not a good man at all. Being attacked for no reason has made him angry enough. What''s more, the other side is attacking one after another, but has no intention of stopping. Do these guys think of him as a kind of soft persimmon that you can pinch at will? When he has no temper, he won''t be angry! Originally the temper is not very good, plus since Ling Yu defeated him. Because of various reasons, ainilou''s direct mentality has been exploded. Without saying a word, it''s a trick. 60 million volts. Thunder Dragon. After the huge red flame collided with the blue thunder dragon, there was a huge explosion. After the power of fire and lightning spread out, it fell on the sea surface and transpiration of a large amount of water vapor. The place where the two attacks collide is covered with mist. And the ship was pushed out several tens of meters in the aftermath of the collision. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu saw that the powerful flame could be equal to the Thunder Dragon of ainilu, and finally both of them could be offset and die together. Is this level of fire attack? Ling Yu looks at the flame, and a popular role in the pirate world appears in his mind. Sure enough, after the mist cleared, there was also a very young, bareheaded man on the ship. Captain of the second time team of the white bearded pirates, fireboxing -- potkas D. ace! Ling Yu looked at the expected person and frowned. He couldn''t figure out why ace was here at this time. After all, it was still more than a year before Luffy went to sea. Black beard should not have betrayed the white beard pirates at this time. In this way, ACE would not have come to the first half of the great route by chasing Blackbeard. Seeing that his own Thunder Dragon starts badly, enilu is like to make a few more attacks. "Wait a minute, Ernie road!" Ling Yu stopped the Aini road that wanted to attack, and said solemnly to ace: "captain of the second time team of the white bearded Pirate Group, the fire fist - potkas D. ace! Why are you attacking me? " Chapter 307 Lingyu''s words just finished, a fat "blue fat man" suddenly appeared under the sea beside the boat. Ling Yu Weiwei turns her head and looks at it. She is shocked again! Under the king seven Martial Arts sea, sea Knight - very flat. What day is it today? Why did both of them come together. What''s worse is that these two people don''t seem to be very friendly to them now! "Hum! Do you dare not even admit what you do? Thanks to you are still a qiwuhai? I didn''t expect that you and this kind of goods are the same as qiwuhai. What a shame Ace scorned. Just like Ling Yu recognized ace. After seeing Ling Yu clearly, ACE also recognized Ling Yu, who had just been appointed by the world government as a fast wind swordsman. But now his attitude to Ling Yu is not good, even very bad. "Hum! It''s so reasonable to say that we are treated as soft persimmons Even if Ling Yu''s temper can be said to be very good, it''s about to explode at this time. Originally, he was in a bad mood recently. At this time, he was attacked without saying a word at first, and then with this sarcasm, Ling Yu''s temper could not be withstood. At this time, Duoyu doesn''t realize that there should be any misunderstanding in Shaoling. It''s the dirty water you threw on me. Why should I try my best to explain it. Just because you are fire fist ace, because you are the white bearded Pirate Group standing behind you, are you the son of Roger the pirate king? I''m afraid you can''t do it! Lingyu at this time is like a powder keg full of negative energy. Ace''s words become the best fuse. Ignite the powder keg directly. At this time, Lingyu no longer cares about other things, and directly calls on Aini road shoulder to shoulder. And the Aini road beside him saw that Ling Yu was not in the way, and his face also showed a sneer. It''s coming straight to ace. It''s a bunch of thunder. Since Aini Road on the fire fist ace, then Lingyu had to find the blue fat man still in the water to vent his anger! Yidaoliu ¡¤ Juhe ¡¤ duanshui! At this time, Ling Yu was angry, but he didn''t mean to keep his hand. The swordsmanship that has reached the fifth level will go all out and cut towards the very flat. After this chop attack, it seems that it is not as sharp as Lingyu''s fourth level. It seems a little plain! But in the face of this chopping strike, his face was completely dignified. Because he felt the extreme and dangerous edge in this chopping attack. Tang Cao wa Zheng Quan! Under the stimulation of this crisis, very Ping directly attacked the attack with a powerful fist. Boom! Ling Yu''s chopping attack broke out suddenly at the moment when he came into contact with a very flat fist style! The endless edge seems to be splitting the void directly to the fist wielding very flat! With the posture of cutting off everything, it seems that you want to erase the very flat in this world. But even strength is not vegetarian. In addition, he is now in the sea, which has a natural bonus for the Yuren. At this time the very flat burst out of the strength, but not inferior to the five level overlord class strong. I don''t know whether he has the strength of five levels, or relying on the addition of the sea to have such strength. But I think the former is more likely. After all, even in the original track, three years later, he had the strength to take a hard hit from bigcom, and even to fly it with all his strength. Even though bigcom didn''t get hurt! But it can also be seen that the level of strength can not be underestimated. In qiwuhai, his strength is absolutely ranked in the top three. Even if it is not as good as eagle eye, it should not be too different. So, after a splash of water in the sky. It''s very flat, but it''s safe to take the sword from Ling Yu. However, his body was also pressed by Ling Yu''s sword to a depth of tens of meters under the sea. What''s more, the afterwave of sword Qi from Ling Yu''s explosion also pierced the surrounding sea with holes of unknown depth. However, after Ling Yu''s sword Qi dissipated, these holes were filled and leveled by countless sea water. Boom!! Under the sea, the blue fat man is very flat and not idle. After seeing Ling Yu''s fierce swordsmanship. He hid directly under the water and attacked Ling Yu. Water balls, like iron shells, keep hitting Ling Yu in the air. These water balls are more than just looking at the cannonball. Even the power of the water ball is not inferior to the real one.Even in the medium and short-range lethal power, but also more than ordinary shells. So Ling Yu can avoid these water balls, and if he can''t avoid them, he will chop them down with his sword. For the use of their own advantages, hiding in the sea to attack him very flat. Ling Yu did not think of any good way to deal with him. He can''t rush under the sea to fight with Shenping! It''s a very flat place under the sea. If he really goes down, he will definitely be taught to be a man. Even if his Kendo has broken through to the realm of the greatest swordsman, he is definitely not a very flat opponent under the sea. But he can''t just get beaten and not fight back! Therefore, while avoiding the water polo, Ling Yu also launched an attack on the very flat under the sea. All of them are about to condense into the essence of sword Qi. Ling Yu keeps on bombarding the very Ping who has been firmly locked in by the color and domineering spirit he has seen and heard! The originally turbulent sea surface directly splashed a spray. And from time to time, there is an attack from below or above the sea. The two sides fought like this for nearly a minute, and then they found that if the fight goes on like this, the two sides will surely end up with no one. That is to say, if you fight, you will get nothing. Ling Yu, who was not happy with the fight, stopped temporarily, flew in the air and directly scolded the sea: "very flat, you can come up if you have the ability! Do you think you are a sea mouse when you hide in the sea all the time It seems to have been heard that the sea was very flat. He saw a big head out of the sea and said in a strong voice, "I''m a fish man. Is it a problem to stay in the water? It''s the strong wind sword. It''s not Birdman. Why don''t you go to the sea to fight with me? " Sleeping trough! Lingyu was very flat this sentence to accept the stunned! I didn''t expect you to be very peaceful. Bai looks honest and honest. I didn''t expect you to talk so poisonous! What a fish man can''t judge his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured! It''s a big forest. What fish people have! Chapter 308 ha-ha! I can''t believe you are so peaceful! "I''m not a bird, but I''m not a fish! I''m an authentic human being. Do you want us to find an island and have a good fight? " Although he is very flat to accept some of the muddled, but Ling Yu can not admit counseling. Up to now, the fire in his heart hasn''t been vented yet? "Ha ha!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the fight between Ling Yu and very Ping was boring. But on another battlefield. The battle between fire fist ace and ainero was much more intense. Every fight between them will cause a violent explosion. The terrible high temperature, dangerous electric current and air wave caused by explosion spread everywhere. There was a dead body of fish and shrimp floating on the sea around the boat. Some of them were directly cooked by boiling sea water, some were directly electrocuted by the disorderly string of electric current, and a small part was stunned by the air waves caused by the explosion. And they have not been affected by the fish and shrimp around them, after seeing the tragic situation of their own kind. They ran around in fear and fled the dangerous sea. Both of them are natural demonic fruits. Although ace''s strength is better than the current Aini Road, the thunder fruit of Aini road is the top devil fruit. In all kinds of performance comparison, he is much better than ace''s burnt fruit. Plus the scintillation capability developed by enilu. The ability and speed of appearing and disappearing, combined with the powerful destructive power and the paralytic ability of thunder fruit. For a while, enilu was suppressed, but it did not suffer too much. You know, this is a very rare scene. After all, ACE''s current strength has been stable, is a strong person of the fifth level, and enilu is now the peak of the fourth level at most, but will not break through the fifth level. Although Aini road is only one step away from the fifth step, but after this step, it is the difference between heaven and earth. The fifth step is definitely on the top of the world. Whether it is the navy general or the four emperors, these strong people are basically strong at this level. However, although they are of the fifth order, the gap between the strong in the fifth order and the weaker in the fifth order is very wide. The powerful fifth order can even explode the weaker fifth order with one hand hammer. The gap between ace of the fifth level and Aini road of the fourth level is also very large. Even though ace can''t do anything with enilo right now. But after he has found out the attack means of Aini Road, he can definitely clean up Aini road. Set out, enilu, running with fruit power. You know, as a white bearded Pirate Group, ACE, the leader of the second time team, is definitely worth armed lust. Even if most of his strength is above the devil fruit ability, the armed color domineering is not very strong, but clean up even armed color domineering will not, the strength is still under him ace that is absolutely no problem. Fire fist! Seeing a chance of Aini road showing up, ACE is another big move of scope, which brings all the surrounding areas of Aini road into the scope of attack. Ai Ni Lu, who does not admit defeat, is also very tough. It''s another six thousand volt Thunder Dragon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the situation that AISI and ainilu tried to fight each other again attracted Ling Yuhe''s eyes again. Seeing ace who is fighting with Aini Road, Ling Yu''s brain suddenly flashed. "Why! Yeah! Why do I have to find a very flat fight, isn''t ace still on board? He is a natural demon fruit ability can not hide in the sea! Although it''s a bit disgraceful to fight one by two, who told them to trouble us first for no reason! " Do what you want. Ling Yu very simply left behind is turning a pair of dead fish eyes very Ping, toward the Aini road and ACE fighting place to run. This, not good! Seeing Lingyu leave him running towards ace, Xiping immediately understands Lingyu''s intention. Swim to ace''s sailboat immediately! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ace, who was fighting with enilu, suddenly caught a touch of silence in the corner of his eye, but he was very fast in the sword light. This sword light is just a small skill developed by Lingyu. With the help of the force of wind, it can reduce and eliminate the movement and static generated by the friction between sword light and air. Although it can not directly improve the power of swordsmanship, but in some cases, it is extremely practical. However, although ace is very young, his strength is not built.After the light from the corner of his eye aimed at the sword light, ACE quickly made a response. Flame blast! A slightly smaller than the fire fist, but more concrete attack directly detonates Ling Yu''s attack ahead of time. "Yes, I can''t beat you. Have you started calling?" Ace didn''t react much to Ling Yu''s attack. After all, it is not uncommon in the sea to fight with more than one scene. Ace has long been familiar with this. When enilu saw Ling Yu coming over, he was relieved and then a burst of shame and anger. Originally on the empty island used to invincible, pushing all the Aini road. Unexpectedly, only a few days after he came to Qinghai, he met a man with the same ability of natural devil fruit. Moreover, the person with natural devil fruit ability seems younger and stronger than him! There is also a blue fat man with ugly appearance (very flat "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤), but his strength can not be underestimated! What the hell is this? Is it true that there are so many powerful people in Qinghai that they can be seen everywhere? How do you feel that if two people come out at random, he can''t fight. is it not suck for the strong of the empty island to throw on Qinghai? After being suppressed by ACE''s strength, ainilou''s self-confidence has been severely damaged! A little suspicious of life! Ling Yu, who flies to the side of Aini Road, does not know at this time. In the short moment just now, the inner drama in ainilou''s heart will be so wonderful. I would not have thought that because of this, enilu''s self-confidence was damaged. But even if it is known, Ling Yu will only secretly say hello! After all, it is a very popular thing for Ling Yu to let enilu accept the social beating. Moreover, this will be good for enilu''s future life, at least he will not always be so arrogant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu came over, he did not communicate with ainilu. They directly joined forces with enilu to attack ace. Although Ling Yu and Aini road under the joint efforts, also will fire fist ace suppressed for a period of time. But it didn''t last long. Because the sea knight who was abandoned by Ling Yu, very Ping, also quickly arrived at this battlefield. Chapter 309 With a very flat participation, the two teams were directly involved in a scuffle. However, fighting, Ling Yu and Aini Lu changed their opponents. Ling Yu''s main opponent changed to ace, Aini road''s main opponent is very flat. Because Lingyu and enilu found that seawater can conduct electricity. The thunder and lightning of Eni road can be used as electric fish. Although the blue fat man is fatter, he can hardly be counted as a fish. He''s still in the water! So, for his electric fish business, enilu fired directly on the very flat sea! Let the rough sea above is brought up a dark blue electric light. "Ah Just when they were fighting, there was a scream not far from them! No, it''s Amy''s voice! He turned his head and saw that there was a mermaid on the sea not far away, which was directly pumped by the thunder and lightning of Aini road. Even seeing the straight pumping of electricity, but still firmly swimming to this side, the mermaid anxiously yelled: "Amy, get out of here, I told you to hide first?" The thunder and lightning in ainero is no joke. Amy now because of the distance, the current to her side has been diluted by the sea water, I don''t know how many times, before she was electrocuted. Once he gets closer, even if enilu doesn''t do it directly to her. The terrifying electric current in the sea water nearby can even make Amy''s heart stop and die quietly. At this time, Shen Ping didn''t even care to scold Amy''s stupidity, and only worried about Amy''s life safety. "Amy, get out of here!" As he spoke, he also launched a fierce attack on ainilu and tried to lead the battlefield to a distance. After seeing this Mermaid, enilu wants to strike at Amy, who seems to value the mermaid very much. After all, even his hometown Bika can personally destroy the body of Aini Road, but there is no compassion. However, under the sudden outbreak of the offensive, enilu was forced to take far away. Even at this time, the sea water is not a joke for those who are capable of natural demonic fruit, such as enilu. If one is really swept by the sea water and falls into the sea, he will finish his calf. After arriving in Qinghai, ainilu tried to suppress himself by the real sea water. Since that experiment, one more thing has been added to enilu''s list of the most unpopular in his life. On the other side. When I saw that he was running farther and farther away. The fish man who was convulsed by electricity was in a hurry. She cried out anxiously: "please don''t fight any more, Lord Shenping, Lord Lingyu, don''t fight any more, OK?" "Lord Shenping, don''t fight any more. Lord Lingyu is a good man. Those bad people who arrested us have nothing to do with Lord Lingyu. You have misunderstood me. Would you stop fighting?" This Mermaid named Amy was so anxious that her voice was filled with a little cry. She would cry the next second. Yeah? Yeah? Yeah? Yeah? The four people who fought were not ordinary people. Even though most of their energy was involved in the battle, they could still hear Amy''s cry at such a close distance. So the mermaid, who accidentally broke into their battlefield, immediately attracted the eyes of these four strong men. "Amy!" Even frowned, as if unable to understand why Amy risked her life to rush into the battlefield in order to say these words to them. Amy, did they say these words because they saw that their opponents were too strong and worried about their safety? Even though I didn''t know why Amy wanted to say these words, she stopped her active attack after hearing these words. "Why! Where do I think I''ve seen this mermaid? " When she Ping falls into thinking because of Amy''s words, Ling Yu turns her head and takes a look at the mermaid, who risks her life and is still going to rush over. She seems to be in the middle of thinking. In order not to let ace, who is at war with him, attack him secretly because of this point. Ling Yu waves the wings of the wind and takes the initiative to retreat for a distance. It''s a safe distance from ace. See very Ping and Ling Yu because of this Mermaid, stop one after another. Ace and Aini road two people, when not clear about the situation, it is not good to rush out. But both of them raised a big question mark?Is this mermaid? Looking at this Mermaid, I don''t know when it flies back to the Aini road behind Ling Yu, and falls into a reverie. After all, the mermaid''s upper body above the water looks beautiful. Who knows if she will have any disputes with Ling Yu, who is also young beside her? As a matter of fact, ACE, who was still on the boat, had a striking resemblance to the idea of enilu. Both of them almost want to go together now! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as they were in a reverie, Ling Yu said, "are you the mermaid we rescued before? How could you be here? " "En, Lord Ling Yu, do you remember me? I''m Amy! It was Lord Kate and you who rescued me from that gang of traffickers last time Seeing Ling Yu recognize himself, Amy seems a little excited. "Well, save it. It seems that it''s different from what I thought!" Standing behind Ling Yu, Eni Lu and ACE look at each other, and they think of the same. This is not the gossip I want to hear! "Well, this guy actually saved Amy. Is it really our mistake this time?" Different from ace and ainilu, after listening to what Amy and Ling Yu said, she suddenly realized that they might have made a mistake this time. "It''s really you!" Ling Yu is a little surprised to see this mermaid that he once saved with Kate. But in the twinkling of an eye, he stopped the accident and frowned and asked, "how can you be here? What''s the relationship between you and the two of them? Are you a group? I think it''s not the idea of your mermaids to repay the kindness with vengeance!" "No, no, no, Lord Lingyu, you have misunderstood us. We are not a group. No, we are not. But we are not the same as you think. We mermaids can never do anything to get the hand in hand! You have misunderstood me Chapter 310 Seeing the benefactor who had saved her, Amy anxiously explained something. She did not want to have saved her benefactor, so as to misunderstand something, and thus to the mermaid family misunderstanding and prejudice. After all, Ling Yu was one of the few people she met who had a good feeling for their family and a just heart, let alone that Ling Yu had ever saved her. "Misunderstanding? Hum! I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. We have never met these two guys, but they didn''t hesitate to attack us! " Lingyu finish saying also intentionally or unintentionally see very flat still have ace one eye. "Cough, cough, cough!" Being swept by Ling Yu''s eyes, ACE coughs unnaturally. At this time, ACE also realized that he was very even. This time, he should have recognized the wrong person. Feeling that he has made a big Oolong ace, just want to open his mouth to explain something. But before he could open his mouth, Amy, who was very anxious beside him, began to explain. "No, Lord Ling Yu, Lord Qi Ping and Lord ace did not intend to attack you. They may have misunderstood you and thought you were the trafficker who arrested us. All this is my fault and I am not good!" Amy said, blinking tears and crying. "Well, don''t cry. Tell me what happened first." Although a fight, the heart of the negative energy out of a part, but Ling Yu is not in a good mood to go there. Seeing that Amy said that, she began to cry. Ling Yu was a little agitated. After all, he is not a warm man, and he is not a Shanji who can''t walk away from a beautiful woman. Amy''s tears did not arouse his sympathy and protection, but made him a little impatient. "OK, Lord Ling Yu... I... i... i... I" seeing Amy crying for a long time, I didn''t know what was going on. Even can''t see down, take the initiative to say: "or I say it!" "The reason why ace and I attacked you this time is that ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the plain explanation is much more simple and clear, and it is not long before we explain this matter clearly. It turns out that the reason why Heping and ACE appeared here was that recently, a group of greedy slave captors came across on Mermaid island. They ignored the ban of the white bearded pirates, and secretly caught beautiful young mermaids in Fishman island. And then secretly shipped out of Fishman island. However, the families and friends of the missing mermaids immediately reported the news to the palace of Fishman island and the white bearded pirate regiment stationed there. Under the investigation of the whole island, mermaid Island soon locked the culprit to this group of sneaky slave captors. Then, hearing that the clansmen were kidnapped again, Shen Ping immediately led a team to hunt down the group of slaves who had escaped from Mermaid island. However, ACE, who happens to drink with Xiping, hears that some people dare to openly violate the ban of white bearded father, and once again stretch out his evil hand to the fish people in Fishman island. As the leader of the second team of the white beard pirates, ACE felt that the dignity of the white beard pirates was challenged. In addition, he had a very good friendship with him. Therefore, on behalf of the white bearded Pirate Group, he arrested the culprit together with Xiping. The gang of traffickers of the slave gang were very careful when they ran away. After successful capture of several beautiful mermaids, did not sell directly to the fishermen in the bubble islands of the shampoo bubble area, just like ordinary ones. Instead, along the other direction, directly toward another piece of sea crazy escape. I have to say that they really played a good hand, even ace and very Ping were cheated. until they catch up with the shampoo bubble islands, they do not find the person they are looking for before they realize it is wrong. By this time, however, the group had already run a long distance. Fortunately, even and ACE were not ordinary people. They would not sleep for several days and finally catch up with the slave group here again. Now that they have been caught up, there is no need to say much about the fate of those bold and reckless slave captors. Anyway, they have been destroyed by the angry peace ace. And all miss mermaids caught on the ship were successfully rescued by them. Amy is just one of the rescued Mermaid. However, before the death of this group of slave captors, they had cursed ace and Ping that they would be killed by the powerful men sent by their boss behind the scenes. After torture, ACE and they learned that before they were caught up, the gang had contacted their boss behind the scenes, and the boss had sent a strong man to meet them. As soon as they let the mermaid return to the sea, they found Lingyu and ainilu flying straight to them.And it doesn''t take a turn. So, this time, ace was quite flat, and they had a direct misunderstanding. Mistakenly thought that Ling Yu and ainilu were the strong men sent by the boss behind the gang of slave capture regiments. And it is because they feel the power of Lingyu and Aini road that they will misunderstand for granted. After all, the gang of slave captors had the courage to openly offend the ban of the white bearded pirates. They all looked as if they were supported by strong men. In addition, Lingyu and ainilu appeared at an opportune time, so after feeling the strength of Lingyu and ainilu, they misunderstood them directly. This is also the reason why ace and Ping attacked Ling Yu and Aini Lu directly. It can be said that this is a disaster free for both of them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening to Jing Ping''s description, Ling Yu did not say anything to ace. Instead, he turned to Amy and asked, "are you caught again?" Amy was asked by Ling Yu and blushed with shame: "I, this time because of an accident. I didn''t expect that when I went shopping with my best friend, I would be caught by them." "You''ll get caught shopping? You are too... What about your best friend? " Ling Yu sends out soul torture again. Amy lowered her head in shame and whispered, "she''s been caught too!" £¡£¡£¡ To be honest, girl! Do you have any special arrest constitution? And these constitutions have evolved again recently, even the people around you will be affected. fortunately, Lingyu remembers that the mermaid had just experienced these things, and the spirit should not make complaints about it. However, in Ling Yu''s heart, this beautiful mermaid has also been labeled with special attention. And it''s the kind that needs to be kept away from as much as possible. Chapter 311 If Ling Yu''s guess is true. This kind of big guy with disaster aura, ordinary people really can''t afford it. Of course, this is more likely to be a coincidence. After all, the pirate world is not a metaphysical world. It seems that Amy is also an ordinary mermaid who hasn''t eaten any strange devil fruits. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Amy was speechless and silent, Zeping stood up again. With a loud noise, he jumped onto the deck of ACE''s ship. After jumping on the deck, he bent down and apologized to Ling Yu. It is not because he feels that the dignity of the strong makes him unable to bend down. It''s just that he is too fat and has an oval body, which can''t support him to complete such a difficult movement. "I''m extremely sorry that we have caused you this trouble because of our random speculation. Here I am deeply sorry. We will be responsible for our mistakes and compensate you. If you have anything you need, you can tell me that I will try my best to do it." To tell you the truth, it''s very kind of you to do this. If you change people, you can rely on the white bearded pirates. Even if you know that you have hit the wrong person, you will apologize at most, and then pat your ass and walk away. A little arrogant, not even an apology. After all, it''s time for the white bearded Pirate Group to rise to the sky. As the leader of the four emperors, the white beard Pirate Group has the courage to let them do so. So it''s really kind of you to bow down and apologize and be willing to make compensation at this time. But no matter how kind they are, they can''t cover up the fact that they''re attacking Ling Yu. As for compensation, do they really care about the compensation? "Lord Ling Yu, it''s all my fault. If we hadn''t been arrested, these things would not have happened! If you want to blame me, blame me! " With that, Amy bowed to Ling Yu in the sea. "No, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to be arrested on your own initiative. After all, we should blame us for being too impulsive. If we don''t make a clear investigation, we will do everything to you. In fact, I should be the one who should apologize most. If I didn''t say those words just now, if we make things clear, we may not have a fight! " Finish saying that ACE also with very Ping together, to Ling Yu line a big gift, bow to apologize. "I... originally Ling Yu wanted to get angry. But seeing ace and very Ping both bowed and apologized. In addition, ACE''s apology reminds him of Saab who once offered to help and asked dorag to stop the burning Ember. Although at the beginning, the so-called friendship between Ling Yu and Saab was obtained by fooling Saab. But there is no denying that Saab did try its best to help itself at that time. Since then, Ling Yu has not been his and Saab''s original pure lies. Saab! Think of what Saab has done for yourself. Ling Yu doesn''t want to worship Saab any more, and his brother who has become a sworn brother will go on like this. Forget it, who let this short-lived ghost have a good brother! He''s cheap. "Well, for the sake of Saab, I won''t care about you this time, ace! Ernie Road, let''s go With that, Lingyu did not care about the three people who were still bowing, and flew directly to the devil''s triangle sea area. Seeing that Lingyu has already flown away, ainilu, though not reconciled in his heart, did not stay and continue to fight. After all, a so-called "fire fist" ace is not an opponent, plus a blue fat man, he is not an opponent. Since you know that you can''t beat him, why do you stay here and look for abuse? In Lingyu''s words, although he was in the second grade, he was not stupid. So enilu could only glare at these two guys, and then followed Ling Yu into a flash of lightning and flew away. However, ainilou, who had a grudge, also said that the appearance of the two men was recorded in a small notebook in his heart. One day, he''ll find him back. In this small book, the biggest boss is Ling Yu. Although the current ainilu succumbs to Ling Yu, he is not really home. One day, he will get revenge for all this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lingyu and ainilu flew away. But ace, who stayed where he was, is not feeling well now. "In terms of Saab''s face, if you don''t care about me, what''s going on? Does this windy swordsman know Saab? But isn''t Saab dead? How could he know Saab! Isn''t Saab dead??? Is it that this windy swordsman and Saab are friends, so he said that for Saab''s sake, he doesn''t care about me? "After hearing the name of Saab, ACE, who bowed down, thought a lot of things in his mind in a short time. By the time he regained consciousness, Lingyu and enilu had already flown a long distance. When he raised his head to ask about this matter, Ling Yu and Aini Lu were almost out of his sight. This time, ACE is in a hurry! "Well, don''t go! What''s going on with Saab? Please explain it to me! Do you know Saab or not? Tell me if Saab is dead! Hey, asshole, wait for me Anxiously, ACE''s lower body turned into a flame. Under the support of the flame, ACE''s upper body was like an arrow from the bow. In the direction of Lingyu and ainilu, he shot away. In the middle of the arrow, there were several times when its successor was weak and was about to fall to the sea. When ace turns into a flame, a huge flame will erupt from the lower part of his body, which will act as a reaction force to push forward the search for ace. But the eruption did not last. The more behind, ACE flew slower and closer to the sea level. Finally, ace can only watch Lingyu and ainilou disappear in his sight. Even Ling Yu''s back can not be seen, ACE is also a Leng God, a careless under a head into the sea. Fortunately. Even when he saw ace flying out, he felt that it was wrong. He had been taking Amy and several other mermaids to chase ace under the sea. So we can pull ace out of the sea in time after he falls into the sea. In order to avoid the famous "fire fist" ace, eventually because of accidental fall into the sea to die. If that''s the case, it will make people laugh off their big teeth. After being rescued by very Ping, even though he was a little weak after being soaked in sea water. But at this time, his mouth still can''t forget to read: "asshole, you don''t run! You can tell me clearly what''s going on if you let me off in the face of Saab! " Chapter 312 Lingyu and ainilu are not ignorant of the strange situation behind them! They had seen ace running after them. But they not only did not have the slightest intention of slowing down, but also secretly accelerated the speed. Left ace far behind. Although ainilu doesn''t know what Lingyu has done. However, his special ability of combining seeing, hearing, and domineering with the fruit of thunder also felt the anxious, unwilling and puzzled mood in ace''s heart. Don''t think about it. Enilu also knows that this is Ling Yu''s handwriting. Enilu was willing to do what he had to do to make the man who had suppressed him eat something. Therefore, he tacitly speeds up to follow Ling Yu''s back, and throws ace away. "Hum, although the adults don''t remember the villains and don''t care about you when you see the face of Saab, you can''t blame me for deliberately revealing some things about Saab to make you feel uncomfortable. I''m helping you both, so that you two brothers can''t even see each other." Ling Yu thought to himself. Let ace not happy for a while, in a better mood Lingyu and Aini road together, again to catch up on the road. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ two days later. Lingyu and ainilu appear above the boundary of the devil''s triangle. And then plunge into the rolling fog of the sea. Half a day later, Lingyu and ainilu appeared on the huge terrifying three track sailboat of Moria. This time Ling Yu and Aini Lu did not come with great fanfare. But not long after they appeared on the ship, Moria appeared in front of them, and I don''t know how Moria found them. "Hey, hee hee! Didn''t expect you to come very fast? I thought I was going to watch the CP agent for you for a few more days! But can you tell me who this guy next to you is? " Asked Moria, narrowing her eyes. In enilu, Moria felt a threat. To make him feel dangerous now, enilu is obviously not a weak man. "His name is enilu. He''s my partner. Don''t pay too much attention to him. Just think he''s here to help me!" Ling Yu is not surprised why Moria seems to be a little bit like enilu. After all, when the strength reaches a certain level, there is still a certain perception for the strong at almost the same level. It is obvious that Moria has already felt the danger of ainilu, and he is so wary of ainero. "Is that so?" Moria nodded, as if to know. Then he seems to "unnaturally" leak his momentum. "Well, this is it!" After Moria releases his momentum, Ling Yu can clearly perceive the strength of Moria at this time. The fourth level is Samsung''s peak, which is one step closer to the fifth level. It''s almost on the same level as Eni road. However, if these two people really fight, under the normal state, it must be enilu is much better than Moria. After all, thunder fruit is the most powerful natural demon fruit, which is not blown out. But if Moria uses the shadow gathering ground to run away, once ainero is hit by him a few times, the result is really hard to say. After all, after all, after using the shadow gathering place, Moria''s strength is absolutely stable to enter the fifth level, and it is not sure how long it can last. It''s just that when it comes to fighting, enilu will never be silly and wait for Moria to put his fist on his face. With his speed, Moria can''t help him. So only he is careless and Moria hard, under normal circumstances, the winner will be enilu. After Moria released his own breath, enilu was not willing to be outdone by his explosive momentum and stubbornly went up. The strength of the two people is half a dozen, and the momentum is almost the same. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the strength of Moria has been greatly improved, which Ling Yu did not expect. I don''t know if this is Moria''s original strength. Moria, who was revived, came back, or he recently broke through. If it''s the former, it''s OK. After all, it''s normal. But if it''s the latter, Moria is in a terrible state. If Moria breaks through one step further, he will become a top five level overlord. It''s the absolute strong one who can compete with Don Quixote''s Domenico and the golden emperor taizolo. Instead of being the same as before, they can only crouch in one place, bullying some small characters may be the weakest Wang xiaqiwuhai. It is not wrong to say that Moria was the weakest king under the seven martial sea.After all, moonlight Moria is the only one that the world government wants to get rid of after the top battle of pirate king world. And the reason why the world government wants to get rid of him is nothing else. It is that the world government feels that Yuen molia''s strength is too weak, and some of them are not worthy of Wang xiaqiwu sea. You know, the rest of the world government didn''t look for it, just wanted to get rid of moonlight Moria. Obviously, in the eyes of the world government, moonlight Moria at that time was indeed the weakest Qiwu sea. But that was the old days, and Moria, who is now recovering, is no longer the weakest. "Well, what are you two doing here? I''m going to meet the guy you''re talking about." Thinking that it may be the murderer who killed his mother, Ling Yu''s murderer can''t resist. At this time, Lingyu does not want to delay for a moment, and he has no time to accompany enilu and Moria here. So his sharp sword edge flashed directly at the place where Moria and enilu met. Separate the two sides directly. He''s getting stronger again. This is the first feeling of enilu and Moria after being separated. After all, when Ling Yu separated them from each other, the momentum was in the face of their common attack. But this was easily pressed down by Ling Yu. No matter how stupid they are, Ling Yu''s strength is absolutely above the two of them. Otherwise, they can''t suppress them all at once. The oppressive breath made them feel the strength of Lingyu and the gap between them and Lingyu. They have all played against Ling Yu. Moria had felt that after he had regained his strength, he had greatly increased. He should have been on top of the feather. However, he did not expect to wait for such a result. Originally, he released his momentum to take the opportunity to warn Ling Yu that he would not take anyone to his side. But I didn''t expect to be warned by the other party. Chapter 313 After all, there is a mysterious man whose strength is almost the same as his own. After all, the strength he can break out is not as simple as it appears. Molia still has the confidence to hold him down. But Ling Yu''s strength is so strong that he can suppress himself. This is something that Moria couldn''t believe. At this time, he was not interested in playing the game of big eyes and small eyes with enilu. Some delirious Moria, silent with Ling Yu, walked towards the dungeon in his castle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Moria led them through the dark corridor decorated with dim candlelight. It wasn''t long before I came to a cell and stopped. Obviously, this cell is where Moria used to hold that guy. ¡±I won''t go in, you go in! "After bringing the man, Moria said, standing at the door of the cell. Lingyu thought for a while and said to Aini Road, "Aini Road, wait for me outside!" Ainero shrugged indifferently. Anyway, he had no interest in what was in the dungeon. So Eni Lu simply found a clean corner and leaned against the wall with his eyes closed. After proving himself in action. Lingyu took a deep look at the moonlight, then opened the door of the cell and walked in. Creak... Bang! After Ling Yu went in, the door slammed shut. After Ling Yu entered the cell, he found that the cell was still feeling. According to the traces in the room, it should have been cleaned carefully recently. This should have been done by moonlight Moria. In addition to a chair, there was only a man chained to an iron cross, and a toy puppet bear standing beside him. The man, bound to an iron cross, had scabby scars all over his bare upper body. It seems that Ling Yu had been tortured before he came in. Now this guy''s head is falling down. I don''t know how long I didn''t take care of it. The hair bundles scattered in front of him completely covered his face. I don''t know if this guy is dead or dead. Anyway, Ling Yu entered the cell and closed the wooden door. The guy didn''t react at all. Don''t even look up. Ling Yu''s psychology is very clear. This guy is the murderer who killed himself in molia''s mouth. But at this time, Ling Yu turned his eyes to the toy puppet bear beside him. "Are you the shadow of this fellow?" Ling Yu calmly opened his mouth to the puppet bear. "Yes, my Lord." The toy puppet bear said respectfully. "What did Moria want you to do here?" "Well, Lord Moria is worried that when you ask this guy something, he will not cooperate and will not open his mouth, so he arranged for me to be here. After all, I know a lot of what he knows. Moreover, if the Lord wants to kill this guy, I will also disappear. If the adult doesn''t want to kill him and wants to take him away, he also needs to pull me out, otherwise this guy can''t see the sun! " The toy puppet bear also took out a can of white things from his chest and pointed to himself. Sea salt? Although the teddy bear didn''t say it, Ling Yu had already guessed what was in the white can. It''s used to pull away shadows from puppets or zombies. Ling Yu looked at the teddy bear and asked, "after taking away the shadow, you should no longer have the self-consciousness! Why don''t you seem to care at all! " "It''s my honor to give my life to Lord Moria!" Said the teddy bear enthusiastically. Sure enough, are these shadows Moria''s loyal? It is estimated that they were all implanted with this concept in their subconscious when they were born! After confirming a guess in his heart, Ling Yu walked to the man who was tied up. One hand stuck the guy''s throat, straightened his head and fixed it on an iron cross. Then a sharp sword came out from his fingertips. Brush once, will block his face that bunch of hair to cut off. After the head that blocked his face was completely gone. This guy''s face also completely appeared in front of Ling Yu. The lighting in the cell is not dim, so Ling Yu can clearly see the guy''s face. After seeing this guy''s face, Ling Yu''s hand that jammed his neck could not help but tremble slightly.And this right hand also can''t help but increase the strength of the hand, dead pinch this guy''s neck. It''s really him! It''s really him! Although it has been a long time since the death of nafirutali titi, some of Ling Yu''s memories are also vague. But Lingyu will not forget this face that makes him gnash his teeth. Although his face is different from that of that time, his decadent appearance is quite different from his cold and merciless temperament at that time. But Ling Yu is very sure that he did not recognize the wrong person, this guy is the guy who shot at nafirutali Titi. In other words, he was the one who killed nafirutali titi! When I think of my mother, I was killed by this guy in front of me. Ling Yu would like to immediately give this guy to pieces, thousands of cuts. The hand that he grasped the guy''s neck also burst into blue veins. The killer who killed nafirutali titi, who had been stuck in his neck, had already flushed from lack of oxygen. His tightly bound limbs also began to struggle violently, but Ling Yu''s hand was as dead as steel to contain his throat. If he didn''t want to get some information from the guy behind the scenes, he could hardly control his impulse to crush his neck. Bang! Ling Yu forced himself to pull his hand back directly, so that the guy who had been raised a little height by him directly fell back again. Straightened the chain at once. Wheezing! Wheezing! Ling Yu put down this guy, big mouth breathing this hard won fresh air. A pair of slightly turbid eyes finally had a trace of a different look, staring at the guy in front of him. However, this guy who almost suffocated to death just now showed not only the joy of surviving, but also a trace of disbelief, complexity, hatred and even more resentment. In a word, the guy''s eyes were very complicated. It seemed that he thought of many things at that moment. Chapter 314 "You are the eldest son of nafirutali family, nafirutali Lingyu! Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would finally fall into your hands The prisoner like middle-aged man said in a hoarse voice, full of irony. It seems that he never thought he would fall into Ling Yu''s hands. "Why, it''s strange that you fell into my hands?" Ling Yu said coldly. "Ha ha, it''s strange, of course. Although the mission failed, we never let you live, but we let you live. What''s more, you can grow up to this extent. " The middle-aged prisoner laughed and said, "I''ve been hiding on this ship for five years, and I''ve been in peace for five years, but I didn''t expect that my peaceful life would be broken after you came here last time! And I was caught by Moria, and finally fell into your hands, which is really ironic "Ironic? I also think it''s ironic that CP0, the most powerful spy agency of the world government, will be pursued by the world government in the end. Do you think it''s ironic "Ha ha ha ha! Satire, of course, satire. I don''t know what I did so much for? High officials and high salaries, no power, no fart, only to help the world government kill and be pursued by the world government! Finally, I can only hide and hide in the dark devil''s triangle sea area. Finally, even death has become a kind of extravagant hope. What a satire The guy said, laughing wildly. The eyes are full of madness, and a strange mood. "Ha ha, that''s what happens when you''re a dog to the world government!" Ling Yu said without expression. "Ha ha ha ha, cough, cough, you are right!" The middle-aged prisoner laughed and coughed, and even his tears came out, but he didn''t care at all. "Cough, are you here to kill me? Take revenge on neferutali titi, who died in my hands! Ha ha Ling Yu''s cold eyes swept over his face: "revenge, of course, I want to revenge, but I have some things to confirm before revenge!" "Ha ha, you want to ask about the assassination, but you are going to kill me. Why should I tell you? Do you want to say that as long as I say it, you will let me go. Do you think I will believe it?" The middle-aged prisoner looks at Ling Yu like a fool. It seems to be saying that you are going to kill me. How can you think I will tell you the truth. Are you too naive, or I am too stupid. Ling Yu sneered: "let you go, why should I let you go? At the moment I saw you, you will die. What makes you think I will let you go! Don''t worry, I''ll make you die in pain Zheng! "In that case, why should I tell you that I''m going to die anyway? I''d rather take those things to hell, so that you never know the truth of the original thing, and let you go on suffering like me forever." The middle-aged prisoner said fiercely to Ling Yu. There was also a trace of revenge in his eyes. Don''t you want to know the truth about your mother''s murder? Who do you want to know about the assassination? Don''t you want to know who''s behind the scenes? But I, you are going to kill me. Why should I tell you. Not only will I not tell you, but you will never know who the killer is. Anyway, those who have experienced anything in those years are almost dead. You don''t know anything when I''m dead. Ha ha ha, you will always be so confused and live in the pain that you can''t even find to kill your mother''s enemy. The middle-aged prisoner laughs madly, and sees Ling Yu''s painful appearance with his own eyes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing the middle-aged prisoner laughing so happily, Ling Yu also laughed. But this smile makes people feel a piercing cold. Click! CLICK! After laughing, Ling Yu suddenly reached out and crushed the five fingers of the prisoner''s right hand. What''s more, Ling Yu deliberately slowed down his speed when he started, so the middle-aged prisoner also felt extreme pain. After all, ten fingers are connected! "Ah, ah! Good pain, good pain! Stop it! Asshole The middle-aged prisoner screamed with pain. "What''s the matter, willing to say it!" Ling Yu''s cold way. "Bah! Dream of you! I won''t tell you even if I''m in pain. You''ll kill me if you have seed Ling Yu easily avoids the splash of a "mixture of carbon and water", and then continues to talk about the five fingers of the other hand of the middle-aged prisoner. "Ah! Kill me, kill me, asshole The middle-aged prisoner roared wildly, just for one death. Lingyu ignored him, and after thinking about it, he crushed the toes on his feet into slag. After Ling Yu crushed his toes again, the middle-aged prisoner''s howling was much lower.At this time, he seemed to have no strength to howl. His facial features twisted by pain gathered together, tears and snot and the unknown liquid at the corner of his mouth mixed together and flowed down his twisted facial features. The desire to look at it again is unfulfilled. But Ling Yu can still look at everything in front of her without any expression. Her cold eyes have no change at all. He watched quietly until the middle-aged prisoner was quiet and said, "you will speak. You have been the executioner for the world government all your life, but in the end you will be chased by the world government. How can you have the slightest affection for the world government? You should hate to kill them all "Although you have this idea, you are not strong enough, otherwise you will not hide in this place for so many years. You don''t have the ability to take revenge like the world government, but I do "I have a baroque society, backed by the kingdom of arabastam, and secretly allied with many Qiwu seas. I also have connections with the top echelons of the revolutionary army. I also have two strong demonic fruit abilities of nature, plus my own strength." Ling Yu said with a smile: "these forces are not weak. Even if they can not cause fatal trouble to the world government, they are definitely enough to make them headache. As long as there is a conflict between the world government and the four emperors Pirate Group in the new world, and I use these forces I weave to hide in order to boost the flames, what will happen when you say it? " "So you will tell me, in order to arouse the contradiction between me and the world government, you will tell me everything you know! Don''t you want to see me and the government of the world lose out, or the direct one dies? " "Ha ha, what you think, you must think. You can''t wait to see this scene now! If you want to, just say what you know. Otherwise, if there is no goal, how can I go back to the trouble of the world government? " Chapter 315 After hearing Ling Yu''s words, the middle-aged prisoner took a cold breath in his heart. Seeing Lingyu''s cold smile again, I only feel incomparable terror in my heart. He didn''t think Lingyu was lying to him at this time, because he was dead, and Lingyu didn''t need to cheat him. Besides, he was caught by moonlight Moria, but finally fell to Ling Yu''s hand, which is the best evidence? But it is because of this that he deeply realized the terror of Ling Yu. This just how long, this once was forced by him to jump into the sea to escape the little boy, actually unconsciously has woven out such a terrible network of relations? So, maybe this guy will be able to fight with the world government after he grows up? No! The middle-aged prisoner shook his head. No one knows the details of the world government better than their CP0. Because of this, he shakes his head. However, when Ling Yu grows up for some time, if he meets the right opportunity, he will not be able to fight with the world government and lose both sides. It will surely give the world government an unforgettable lesson and make them heartbreaking. So he was moved. Lingyu''s words are like the devil''s words. Keep ringing in his ears and heart. Every word he said seemed to have irresistible temptation in the heart of the middle-aged prisoner. Constantly devour his reason, and constantly break down the line of defense in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as Ling Yu said. For the first half of their lives, middle-aged prisoners have been making silent contributions to the world government. But in the end, because he knew too much, this ridiculous reason was pursued by the world government. His efforts and dedication in the first half of his life, at this time, seemed to him like a biggest joke in the deep ridicule of him. If it wasn''t for his timidity, caution. Without the knowledge of the world government, there are many ways to go. In addition, he was lucky to have found a guy who was 90% similar to him on an unexpected mission. And after finding him, he brainwashed and hypnotized this guy, taught him to practice and become stronger, and let him become a substitute for himself, a double willing to die for himself. When he sensed something wrong, he ran away from the world government decisively. Then, after the world government found his double through layer by layer investigation, he let the stand in take the initiative and finally died in the war. It made him escape by pretending to be dead. Although all this he thought was perfect, he was worried that the world government would continue to send CP personnel to him. So he simply took refuge in the dark, perennial can not see a ghost shadow of the devil''s triangle sea area. In the end, he wandered around and hid on the terrifying three track sailboat, Moria. And this hiding, is to hide for five years. All day long, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. Therefore, it must be the world government who he hates most. The second is to crush his fingers and toes, and kill his Lingyu. Now as long as you speak up, you can tell the person behind the scenes. The two goals of his hatred will certainly become immortal, even fight for the end of both sides or the direct one is destroyed. Although he was not willing to let the enemy who wanted to kill him know the truth of the matter. However, if the situation between them is really in the end, then I guess I''m willing to die! However, if they have been fighting against what they have said, it is very likely that there will not be such a fierce conflict between them. After all, if Ling Yu doesn''t even know who the enemy is, if there are so many people in the world government, should he kill all the people in the world government? It''s not realistic! Even in the case of unclear behind the scenes, the fast wind swordsman is likely to give up revenge. Because he has another identity, he is the prince of the kingdom of arabastan! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after thinking for a long time, the middle-aged prisoner found that he had only one choice. Because as long as he is still a little unwilling, as long as he has a little desire for revenge, he will only choose the only way. "... hehe, hehe, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything I know. I''ll watch you in hell and wait for the day when you die!" The middle-aged prisoner said with a twisted face. Ling Yu didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged prisoner who howled like a defeated dog. He didn''t know what the future would be like, but he couldn''t see it. So Lingyu said, "go ahead! Tell me everything you know. "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ then, it took more than an hour for the middle-aged prisoner to tell him everything he knew. At this time, Ling Yu also knew the prisoner''s code name "Partridge". Partridge in CP0 in the upper two points, is once and Lingyu have a certain contact with the fly. That is to say, the order of the original assassination was indeed issued by the world government through the fireflies. What''s more, the original plans related to the assassination were all planned by Liuying. Including the branch of the nafirutali family who had intended to sit on the throne of the kingdom of arabastam. The reason why they have that kind of mind can be said to be led by the fireflies. Otherwise, their branch had a good, why would suddenly have this idea! It was with the secret promise of the firefly that the branch dared to take a huge risk to collude with the pirates to attack nafirutali titi and Ling Yu on the ship they had been on. Otherwise, if they are not recognized by the world government, they may not be able to take that position. At the beginning, in addition to the leader of the overall situation. In charge of that task is a small team of three. In addition to the one who escaped, the other two were already dead. They all died under the conspiracy of Liuying. When one was sent out to carry out a simple task, he was directly involved in the group of beasts and pirates, and encountered the "plague" Quine. They were directly killed alive without leaving the whole body. The other is to carry out a mission that can be said to be doomed to death, and the dead can''t die any more. The two of them died too fast. You should know that those who can enter CP0 are elites among the elite. the interval of their death did not arrive for a month, which made the partridge alert and secretly investigated some things. Through the clues, he immediately got a terrible guess. That is, he will be killed, just like many of his colleagues who died in CP0. Because he knows too much! Chapter 316 Maybe because of a previous mission, touched the secret of a big man, so they will die so obscure. Even when they die, they don''t know what they died for. No one will explain to them or sympathize with them. Because from the beginning to the end, they were just dogs owned by the world government. Of course, none of these matters are related to Ling Yu, and he has no interest in understanding. . learned the whole story from the mouth of the partridge, and behind his secret investigation. Ling Yu didn''t let this guy die happily. Instead, they crushed almost every bone in his body before killing him. It''s also thanks to Ling Yu''s lack of the love of killing abnormal people. Otherwise, he would have to torture the partridge in eighteen ways and greet them all. After the partridge died, the toy puppet bear next to him who was possessed by his shadow became a real big teddy bear and fell down straight. Seeing the teddy bear lying next to the Partridge''s body, Ling Yu simply threw the teddy bear on the Partridge''s body and lit it with a torch. For fear of not thoroughly burned Ling Yu, he threw all the things that could be burned in the cell to boost the combustion. After doing all this, Ling Yu looks at the burning fire in the room and goes out without saying a word. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after walking out of the room, Ling Yu found that Aini road was leaning against the wall at the end of the corridor, not knowing what he was thinking. And moonlight Moria didn''t know how long she had been away. "Let''s go!" Ling Yu nods at Aini road and walks outside. This time Ling Yu didn''t have to go to find where Moria was. Because Moria had already sent someone to wait at the end of the corridor. As soon as she saw Ling Yu and Aini Lu coming out. After seeing Ling Yu and them coming out, she took the initiative to take them to the place where Moria was. Molia''s place is not far from the dungeon where Ling Yugang is, but there is also a short distance. Ling Yu and they follow after Xin Duoli, walked for seven or eight minutes to see the big guy mollia. At this time, he was discussing with Huo Guba, one of the three weirdos under him. On the bed behind him lies the body of drought jack, which has been specially modified and re stitched. As for the other two freaks on the ship, they are not here now and don''t know what to do. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Moria saw Ling Yu from a distance and said with a smile, "Hey, hee hee! It looks like you''ve taken care of everything? " Moria didn''t have to guess what happened to the CP0 member who was locked up in the dungeon. After all, he and the new qiwuhai, the fast wind swordsman Lingyu, are enemies of killing his mother. From the moment he was caught by Moria, his fate was doomed. Ling Yu, who came towards Moria, didn''t give her any facial expression this time. Instead, she said seriously to Moria: "anyway, I owe you a favor this time." For this time Ling Yu once again reiterated the human affair, but Moria did not refuse again. After all, this kind of human relationship is sometimes very rare. "Hey, hee hee!" So Moria heard Lingyu say that again, her eyes narrowed with laughter. You know, the partridge that he caught didn''t have much effect on Moria. This time, it could be said that it was more cost-effective to exchange him for a strong man of Lingyu''s level. "Hey, hee hee! Now that you''ve done your job, let''s take a look at the masterpieces of me and hoguback After receiving a favor from Lingyu, Moria was in a good mood and began to introduce his latest masterpiece to Ling Yu. Ling Yu: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " for Moria''s so-called masterpiece, Ling Yu really can''t appreciate it. But other people''s front foot also helped you a big favor, you can''t always be in his excitement, pour a basin of cold water on him! So Ling Yu can only stand on one side and keep silent. Lingyu is worried about Moria''s face and doesn''t say anything more. But enilu didn''t have that. So when he saw Moria''s masterpiece, a corpse covered with stitches, he couldn''t help laughing at it. "Ha ha ha ha ha, just this tattered corpse and a masterpiece. Do you want to laugh to death?" Enilu laughed at himself, regardless of Moria''s gradually livid face. "Asshole, you dare to insult my masterpiece like this. Do you want to fight?"Moria wants to rush up and grab enilu''s neck, but is easily evaded by enilu. "Fight? I''ll be with you! " Seeing that Moria dares to take the initiative to attack, Eni Lu evades this catch and impolitely picks up the gold stick to greet Moria''s head. When Moria saw the stick, he held out his right hand and seized the gold stick. Other than that, in terms of pure strength, Moria like the little giant is much better than enilu in pure physical strength. After the gold stick was caught by him, enilu tried to draw it, but it didn''t move at all. It was after Moria, with a triumphant smile, reached out to enilu with her other hand. There was a slight sneer at the corner of enilu''s mouth. Zizizi! A series of high-intensity electric current, directly along the gold stick, this good conductor, towards Moria''s right hand. Moria was late when she realized she wasn''t taking back her hand. A large stream of electricity ran directly down his right hand and spread all over his body. Fortunately, Moria''s giant body is also very strong, and Moria''s hand is still in time. So the current just paralyzed Moria''s body slightly. There was no real harm to Moria. At this time, enilu also took the opportunity to take back the gold stick, and then he went towards the rolling belly bucket of Moria. Now Moria didn''t dare to take the charged stick easily. At the moment when ainero was about to stab him in front of him. Moria''s body was transformed into a flying shadow bat. "Is this the power of the devil''s fruit?" Seeing a living man in Moria turned into a flying bat, enilu knew that this onion like fellow was also a demon fruit maker. But enilu didn''t care. But the evil smile: "discharge!" All of a sudden, a lot of electricity was released from the round end of the gold stick. Chapter 317 The blue and white electric snakes all over the sky are biting away at the flying shadow bats. In a flash, the scattered shadow bats were wiped out by blue and white electric snakes. It turns into pure shadow energy and dissipates in mid air. Only a few scattered shadow bats escaped from the snake bite and flew to every corner of the room. Although enilu''s electric snake defeated most shadow bats, Moria escaped unharmed. The shadow bat, which flew up to Jack''s body, turned into Moria in a flash. "Well, it seems that Moria''s ability development is much better than before?" Ling Yu, who was watching the excitement nearby, thought after seeing Moriya''s performance. "Well, you two are almost all right. Don''t be angry, Moria. Although enilu''s words are not good to listen to, I think you should improve your own strength if you have time to spend so much energy on these masterpieces." "After all, it seems that the awakening of inner fruit ability is not far away. If your demonic fruit ability is really awakened, then you will be able to fight with the beasts and pirates Seeing that the two sides were almost ready to fight, Ling Yu stood up and stopped the two people who wanted to continue. After all, if they go on fighting, who knows if they will make a real fire. At that time, the fight will not be fun. Seeing Ling Yu in the middle of him and Aini Road, Moria is not good to continue fighting. Can only cold hum said: "hum, you said, I certainly know, but fruit awakening if so easy to do, I will not think about these things!" "What about the difficulty? Don''t you do it? After so many years, Kato is not the same Kato that you fought with. How strong he has become over the years, I don''t need to tell you more. You should know. " "If it''s really time to fight him, but you don''t even realize the awakening of fruits, then don''t say revenge on Kato, you can''t even beat the other three disasters under him. Is this what you want?" Ling Yu snapped. Moonlight ¡¤ Moria is excited by Ling Yu''s drink, and his face is blue and white. However, although Lingyu''s words are hard to hear, Moria also knows that what he said is true. At that time, he was defeated by Caiduo, and even his subordinates were taken away by Caiduo. His spirit had already dissipated. Although he later served as the king''s qiwuhai and set up a zombie army, it is undeniable that his strength has not been improved since then, and even decreased a lot. Recently, after seeing Ling Yu, he regained his strength and even improved to a certain extent. His strength has not improved much over the years, but Kato is not the same as his team. Caiduo, the beast, has been relying on his strong physique and undead resilience over the years. Over the years, he has been killing people everywhere. He has been looking for the strong to fight against each other. His strength has been improving in a down-to-earth manner. In recent years, his strength has almost entered a bottleneck, and the speed of improvement has slowed down however, at this time, the strength of Centaur has almost reached the top in the world. Now he has become one of the four emperors in the new world. Even his team of beasts and pirates has experienced the baptism of blood and fire one by one in the battles of the new world. The dead die, the eliminated. And the rest of them are progressing rapidly and their strength is soaring. In particular, the strength of those cadres of the pirate regiment is now exaggerated. Although they are not as powerful as they were in the original book when they arrived in the kingdom of peace, their strength should not be underestimated. Now really let Moria and the beast Pirate Group Three disaster level of the strong, he really can''t beat, unless they are inadvertently molia''s big move hit, otherwise, now Moria can only fight against the three disasters. These things, Moria himself understood, so his face was so ugly at this time. Moria stares at Ling Yu, and then gnash his teeth and says, "I don''t have to worry about my affairs. When it comes to that time, my strength will not only be at this level. Well, you can see all the things you should see here, and all the things you should say are finished. You can go now. I still have something to do, so I won''t entertain you!" At the end of the order, Moria went straight to the other level of the castle with his little belly. A little bit and Ling Yu they say a word of mind are not. Ling Yu didn''t care about this either. After all, what he said was a little prickly for Moria. But it also allowed Moria to see the truth more clearly. Of course, it would be better if Moria could wake up to the fifth level under this stimulation.Since Moria is gone, Ling Yu has no desire to stay. After all, the main purpose of his coming here had been settled. He had come to see Moria to say goodbye to her. At this time, the last goal was barely achieved, and he will not continue to stay here. So he left the terrifying three track yacht directly with ainero under a slightly embarrassed look in hobuck''s flattery. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving Moria''s terrifying three track yacht, enilu''s face was not pretty. Although Moria was swept away by Ling Yu gas, he was happy for a while. But when he left the terrifying three track yacht with linguia, enilu found that he was not happy. The reason why enilu is unhappy is very simple. His current situation is just because of his present state of mind, some imbalance. It''s not surprising. After all, when aenero was on an empty Island, he was a God in the sky. Although he can''t make people admire him, he has done it in a real way. When on the empty Island, ainilu, relying on his ability to thunder fruit, was invincible and destroyed countless enemies. Even with him at the same level can not find a few strong, let alone stronger than him. So enilu has always been very confident, and has even reached the point of conceit. Even though he was defeated by Ling Yu from Qinghai, he always firmly believed that this was a special case. In his consciousness, Ling Yu, like him, can also mobilize the power of the elements of "nature is the devil fruit ability". It is not unacceptable to defeat him. Moreover, he thinks that Lingyu, a strong man, must be very rare even if he is above Qinghai. So he lost to Ling Yu''s thing also has no shame. With his strength, even if he arrived in Qinghai, he should be standing at the highest place in the world, overlooking all living beings. However, ainilu didn''t expect how long he came to Qinghai. He came to Qinghai now at most ten days! But what kind of people did he meet these ten days! Not to mention the onion that he met just now and his strength is not much different. On the road before, he met two guys who seemed to be more powerful than him. And one of them is too young. At most, it seems that Ling Yu is about the same age. At least it''s bigger than him, enilu. Such a young guy, how long after he arrived in Qinghai, he saw two better than himself. And who knows how many young strong men are hiding in this seemingly endless sea. This is definitely a big blow to enilu, who speaks to himself as a genius. What''s more, he met so many strong men in such a short time when he came to Qinghai. Who knows how many top-level strongmen are hiding above Qinghai with strength stronger than him. At least from Ling Yu''s daily words, enilu can feel that Ling Yu is afraid of the four emperors of the new world and the three generals of the Navy headquarters. So these guys are probably better than Ling Yu. If he is stronger than Ling Yu, he is undoubtedly stronger than him. With such a simple calculation, there are at least seven people who can be sure that they are stronger than themselves. In addition, the two guys I met before seem to be the subordinates of a four emperors. From the perspective of Qinghai, there may be more powerful beings than you think. With so many strong men stronger than himself, how happy is enilu. It can be said that the things we saw in just a few days have really hit the confidence of ainilou now. At least for the time being. And that''s why ainero has a bad mentality. It is impossible for Ling Yu not to see the collapse of ainilu''s mentality. Even Ling Yu can guess the reason for the collapse of ainilu''s mentality. Ling Yu has no intention of comforting enilu, and even wants to laugh. After all, how could enilu''s life be complete without this social beating. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after another journey, Lingyu and ainilu finally returned to the kingdom of arabastan. On the way back, they did not encounter any more accidents. Apart from solving a few pirates who fell into their hands, there was nothing else worth paying attention to. After returning to the territory of the kingdom of arabastan, Ling Yu contacted noqigao. I found that they had already returned to arabastam a few days ago. At this time, they were all concentrated in the headquarters of Baroque working society in Yudi, waiting for Ling Yu to come back.Since Nuoqi Gao and they are all in the rain, Lingyu takes Aini road directly to the rain. In Yudi''s headquarters, Ling Yu once again met his small friends. However, because she hasn''t seen kobula for a long time, Weiwei ran back to Albana''s palace a few days ago to see her father, so she is not here at this time. In addition to Wei Wei and Robin, who helps Ling Yu stabilize the shandia people and the people of the sky, there are many others. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing that almost all the senior leaders of the Baroque working society were present, Ling Yu was moved and wanted to take advantage of this rare opportunity to reorganize the Baroque working society. Because of the current situation, it is not appropriate for him to continue to use the organizational framework left over by kroddar. After all, the composition of Ling Yu''s power is much more complicated than that of the Baroque working society under klockdar. And their composition is completely different from what they are now. Long ago, Ling Yu had the idea of reorganizing the Baroque society. However, due to various reasons at that time, the opportunity was not enough. So Ling Yu didn''t mention it. But now, he has to face the problem. After all, he has just brought down 200 brave soldiers from the empty island. It would be inappropriate for him to force these people to any place in the Baroque society. Therefore, it is urgent to rectify the Baroque working society. Fortunately, Ling Yu had thought about reforming or reorganizing the Baroque working society a long time ago. He even had a lot of discussions with Robin and noqigao. For the reorganized Baroque society, they have already planned almost. All we have to do now is put these on the table and redistribute them. Ling Yu, who has broken through to the fifth level, has the strength and prestige to carry out everything. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ therefore, Ling Yu, who struck while the iron was hot, directly gathered together the backbones of Baroque working society in Yudi, together with the people who Ling Yu thought could attend the meeting. Then a big meeting was organized. On this meeting, Ling Yu directly abandoned the name of Baroque working society. The reorganized Baroque society was named storm guild. Four new departments have been set up. The intelligence department headed by Robin and Bondi coordinates all the intelligence personnel left by the Baroque work agency before. To be responsible for all the intelligence work in the guild in the future, and to inquire into all news about the sea. The special talent department headed by Kate, the former senior agent of Baroque working society, von clay, as well as gal Dino (former Mr. 3 Candle man), is responsible for searching for all kinds of special talents on the sea, such as doctors, chefs, navigators, shipbuilders, blacksmiths, architects, scientists and even locksmiths, so as to increase the foundation of their guild. The logistics department headed by noqigao is in charge of all financial and logistics work of the guild. Then there is the combat department which accounts for the largest proportion. This department includes 200 soldiers who have just come down from the island, as well as all the soldiers who fought in the original Baroque society. And this department, Ling Yu is to let the powerful ainilu as commander in chief. Because the number of the combat department is too large. There are nearly 2000 people in the combat department now. In addition, they will inject a large number of personnel into it in the future. Therefore, Ling Yu took advantage of the fact that he temporarily turned the combat part into two thousand person regiments. For the time being, let enilu and waypa divide into two ways to lead. Chapter 318 Ling Yu has just set up the general framework of the storm guild. In fact, there are many areas in the guild that need to be improved, but those will be gradually deleted in the future. After all, what they planned had not been put into practice before, and they were not sure whether those things were suitable or not. Anyway, now they have money. It''s enough for them to wrestle. Toss out a road that really suits them. There is no one in the world who has a smooth sailing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the temporary framework of storm Union has been established. Ling Yu directly became the shopkeeper. It''s not that Ling Yu wants to be lazy, but he has discovered that he is not a leader. Let him plunge into it to deal with all kinds of things, although it is not a bad help, but it will definitely reduce the efficiency of other people''s work. In the long run, what''s the difference between this and helping. Moreover, such trivial chores, after a long time of handling, can drive Ling Yu crazy. So, after a few days, he gave up the idea of dealing with these things himself. Instead, he left these matters to more professional personnel, so Ling Yu also set up a think tank to deal with these matters. He was relieved to be a shopkeeper. However, when there are major decisions, they will leave these things to Ling Yu. If something is urgent, they will try to contact Lingyu and let Lingyu make a decision. If not, they will contact Robin and others to deal with it. Now, although Ling Yu re formed the Baroque working society into the storm trade union, Ling Yu, a think-tank, did not move him. With such a think tank to help him deal with things, Ling Yu feels very good. At least it saves him the time to look at, so that he has more time to practice and become stronger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ since Ling Yu can''t be used for the time being, Ling Yu simply left. They flew directly to Albana, the capital of the kingdom of arabastam. Originally, Ling Yu called his little friends together, but when he went to find them, he found that they were busier one by one. After all, Ling Yu just gave them a general framework and regulations, and the rest did not elaborate with them. And they have to improve and deal with it. So now they are busy with their feet and can''t touch the ground one by one. For Lingyu, who left this job to them. They didn''t give him a good look at this time, and they all rolled their eyes at him. Therefore, Ling Yu''s invitation, of course, failed this time. Therefore, this time Ling Yu can only fly to the kingdom alone. The background is very sad. After leaving the rain, Ling Yu''s face gradually darkened. It''s not negative at all. It''s full of enthusiasm in reforming the Baroque working society. In fact, his radical reform of the Baroque society is not just because the model of the Baroque society is no longer suitable for the current development. The more reason is that Ling Yu is a little uneasy because of the partridge, and there is a sense of crisis in his heart. He now knows that the five old stars of the world government were behind that incident. At that time, the order was issued by the five old stars, and Liuying was the executor who was responsible for that thing. Partridge they can only be regarded as tool people at most. Five old stars, it seems that they were looking for something from nafirutali Titi. After they got it, they arranged the scene as kobula saw it, and put all the blame on the pirates and the branch of the nafirutali family. Then the traces of CP0 and the end of the treatment are clean. Take out the world government in good condition. If it wasn''t for the partridge, who had been a spy for a long time and had a strong sense of crisis, he would have prepared a part many years earlier and used it just now. It is estimated that Ling Yu will never know about it. Ling Yu doesn''t know what the five old stars got from his mother. It''s worth doing. But from this matter, Ling Yu confirmed one thing. That is, the nafirutali family''s weight in the five old stars, or the world government, is not as they show. Because the five old stars can kill the princess and Prince of the nafirutali family at will, can they decide whether to destroy the entire family as long as they bite their teeth.The descendants of the twenty kings are not as important as he imagined. Or the nafirutali family is not as important as he thought! Is it because the nafirutali family is too weak now? Or was it because the nafirutali family and others were at odds and moved out of the holy land of marichia? Ling Yu is not clear about these things, and it is not easy to judge. Thinking of this, Ling Yu suddenly thought of something. That is, since CP0 members executed the assassination of nafirutali titi and Ling Yu. So he can survive, as he once thought, by falling into the sea by a fluke? At that time, can he really escape in the hands of CP0, these senior spies? That''s CP0. You know, CP0 is the most powerful spy agency under the world government. Every member of CP0 is a strong person who is proficient in the six types of navy. Can a prince with low military value or even a spoiled prince who has no strength to tie a chicken can escape successfully in the hands of CP0? Even if he jumped into the sea to escape, would they not go into the sea to look for them? In the case of not sure whether Lingyu is really alive or dead, will they simply stop? If this is the case, CP0''s spies are expected to retire early. So why did he survive when he was young and weak at that time? Do you mean five old stars? Is it the meaning of five of them or one of them? Disagreements? Or? But it''s really what they mean. Why were they saved by Uncle crane? Can I guess wrong, I can survive is not because of the meaning of the five old stars. Is that Tim? Which legendary king of dragon and man??? However, at that time, I was just a nobody, right? Will Tim really care about the life and death of such a small person as himself? Is it because he read about the nafirutali family? Still, are these all self indulgent? Ah, ah, ah! Headache! What the hell is going on here! Don''t understand! Chapter 319 At this time, the more Lingyu thought, the more he felt that the assassination was full of layers of fog. When you are elated to think you have stripped off its veil, you will find that it is only one layer in the fog. Ah! Headache! If he had known, he would not have killed the partridge so early. Even if he did not know the truth of these things, at least some things could be determined from him to eliminate some conjectures! This is true! Lingyu is the first time some regret that he killed the partridge so simply. It''s not because of other things. He just feels that there are too few things he asked at the beginning and didn''t give a lot of important information. Of course, it is possible that the partridge has deliberately hidden all this. Because Ling Yu is the killer who is going to kill him after all. Is it possible that he will tell Ling Yu everything he knows willingly? Even if he wants to let Ling Yu and the world government lose, it is impossible! After all, even if only the things he told Ling Yu, the conflict between Ling Yu and the world government is basically inevitable. Unless, Ling Yu can bear the Revenge of killing his mother. If so, he will not say it. Because the results are the same. But is it possible? Is Ling Yu really that kind of person? Oh! I know that partridge, an old spy, can''t tell everything so easily. After all, this is an able man who can escape from the pursuit of the world government. How can he escape from the pursuit of the world government if he does not have a little ingenuity and means? Since such a person knows that he is going to die, how can he cooperate honestly? Originally, Ling Yu is high enough to see some of the wisdom of the old silver coins in the world. But now Ling Yu feels that he has greatly underestimated them. Oh! I''m still too young. Ling Yu touched his handsome young face and thought. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Ling Yu is eager to find out the truth of that incident at that time, he finds that his clues are not enough for the time being. And their own strength is not strong enough. At least you should be as strong as the four emperors, and the forces you control must be as strong as the four emperors'' Pirate Group. Only when you are strong enough that even the world government can not easily exterminate it, can you be qualified to investigate that incident. To get revenge. Otherwise, all this is delusion and empty talk. Even, they have to be stronger than the four emperor pirates. After all, it is because they gather together in a new world beyond the control of the world government that the world government is so afraid of them. Alone, the world government is determined to solve the problem. When we didn''t watch the battle at the top, didn''t the white bearded pirate regiment, the head of the four emperors pirate regiment, attack the Navy headquarters with a great defeat? Even Edward Newgate, white beard, died in that battle. If not for the red haired shanks, the white bearded pirates might have been wiped out in the Navy headquarters? Some people may say that Edward Newgate, white beard, was an old man at that time, and his whole body was covered with dark injuries, and he usually had to live on the drip. What was the strength of Edward Newgate, white beard, at that time in his heyday? If Edward Newgate with white beard is at his peak, it is still a question whether the Navy headquarters can block it. After all, Edward Newgate, a white bearded man with a remnant of his body, performed in the battle of the top. If it''s not a wheel battle, if it''s not the injuries he said he suffered before, he''ll end the fight with the three generals of the Navy headquarters. He won''t lose at all! But under the strong performance of white beard Edward Newgate, everyone seems to forget. As a naval hero, iron fist Kapp seems to have never started? The only time he took a shot was to fight Lufei. The one who could not let water out was boxed by Lufei. You know, iron fist Kapp is the one who can drive out the pirate king gol D. Roger, and he plays with Edward Newgate with white beard more than a few times. Such a task, in the top battle can be said to be completely in soy sauce. Not only he, but also Zhijiang Zhanguo, didn''t do much at that time. Several Navy generals, peach rabbit and tea porpoise have never appeared. How deep is the water in this battle? Ling Yu doesn''t want to go into it. But at least one thing is certain that the Navy headquarters did not do its best in that station. In Ling Yu''s view, the top battle is more like a stage for the navy to change from new to old.Give young people a stage for performance. It is also a stage for the whole world to realize the strength of the Navy headquarters. After the war, the strength of the three generals of the Navy headquarters was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The Navy headquarters also took advantage of this round of momentum to complete the replacement of the new and the old. In the Warring States period, the older generation of powerful people such as Kapu retired one after another, and they were not in control of real power. Then red dog ascended to take over as marshal of the Navy. The only unexpected possibility is that the pheasant kuzan has left. Of course, many people in the last World speculated that the departure of kuzan was a conspiracy of the Navy! It''s just that no one is sure. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in any case, it can be seen from the battle at the top that if the headquarters of the navy are really determined to pay a certain price, it is no problem to clean up a four emperor Pirate Group, even the white bearded Pirate Group, which is the head of the four emperors. If there are two four emperor pirate regiments, the Navy headquarters will have a certain pressure, but if they give all their cards, they will not be able to deal with it. But for the three four emperor pirate regiments, the Navy headquarters alone has a certain degree of difficulty. In the words of the four four emperor pirate regiments ¡¤¡¤¡¤ therefore, the four emperor pirate regiments occupy the new world in the second half of the great route, and generally do not easily set foot in the paradise and the four seas in the first half of the great route controlled by the Navy. Even if the entry is also a small number of people, sneaking in, absolutely will not make a big fuss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this way, Ling Yu felt that her offline seemed to be set higher. After all, his base camp, arabastan, was on the first half of the great route run by the Navy headquarters. Even if he becomes as strong as the four emperor pirates, it seems that he can''t do it! It seems that I am not strong enough! If you have the power to push everything horizontally and invincible vertically and horizontally, then you don''t have to think about it here. It seems that the top five swordsman is not strong enough! I need to be stronger. Well, the storm guild needs to be stronger, at least as powerful as the four emperor pirates. Chapter 320 Oh! It''s a long way to go! Ling Yu, who has been five steps away, suddenly finds that he still has a long way to go from the unrestrained life he wants. Along the way, Ling Yu is flying on the way, while thinking. Time did not pay attention to the passage of time, as well as the surrounding landscape changes. When he came back to his senses, he found that Albana was close at hand. So fast??? Ling Yu was shocked when he saw Albana. Because of the reason of thinking all the time, Ling Yu didn''t even know when he flew to Alba! Although it was a little dark at this time, it was not too late. Ling Yu went directly to kobula''s room. Sure enough, when Ling Yu comes to kobula''s room. He saw that Cobra was crossing over some documents in the still bright candle light! To tell you the truth, generally, this kind of more conscientious emperor is very hard. They often deal with government affairs day and night, correcting documents. It''s not as comfortable as a tyrant. You see, cobra is a ready-made example. I worked hard all day, but I didn''t see what he enjoyed! However, Ling Yu looks at kobulagan''s appearance, but it''s hard to say anything. After all, everyone thinks differently. Perhaps diligence and love of the people is the joy of kobula? Lingyu went to the door, specially knocked on the door, just walked in. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cobra had been correcting the documents carefully when he heard a knock on the door! Eh! Who will come to me at this time? When Cobra looked up suspiciously, he found his eldest son in front of him. Although somewhat surprised, cobra still showed a smile: "when did you come back?" Lingyu casually found a seat to sit down and said: "I just came back, this does not immediately come to see you old!" Cobra froze for a moment, then shook his head and said: "when, you have become so garrulous, but it seems that you are in a good mood, so this time you do things very smoothly!" "Why, didn''t Wei Wei tell you?" Ling Yu was surprised. Cobra continued to shake her head: "the girl must tell me by yourself. If you don''t ask her, I will know that you are going to the empty island this time." So it is! Lingyu nodded: "yes, we went to the empty island this time, and this time we also saw the legendary hometown of gold, xiangdora?" "Xiangdora, the land of gold? Is Chandra an empty island? No wonder no one has found Chandra''s position for so many years. It turns out that he is an empty island Said cobra in surprise. "Well, it''s true that today''s Chandra is an empty Island, but the original one is not an empty island. There are some complicated things in it." Ling Yu thought about it and said. Cobra put down the papers and said with a smile, "so can you tell me about this?" Ling Yu shrugged and said, "OK! There''s nothing wrong with that. " Then Ling Yu told kobula in detail about their experiences in the empty Island business. As for the things after he received the phone call from Moria, Ling Yu did not say to kobula. Because Ling Yu knew that kobula didn''t know anything about those things. In this case, Ling Yu doesn''t want to tell kobula what he knows for the time being. Kobula is different from Ling Yu. Although he is the king of arabastan, he can mobilize a lot of human and material resources. But those things are too fragile for the world government. The kingdom of arabastan, which has no absolute strongmen, is like a fish on a sticky board. Besides, cobra was not a king of his own. He himself can only be regarded as a stronger ordinary man. If he goes to adjust the difference secretly, he will put himself in a dangerous situation before he finds out anything. How could he not investigate the truth from his feelings for his mother? Therefore, Ling Yu is only reporting good news to kobula now! "Have you heard of the recent financial shock of the kingdom of arabastam? Do you want me to support you. Now your son, I''m short of everything, but I''m not short of money! " Finally Ling Yu said with a face of upstarts. It''s like I''m afraid that people don''t know he''s rich now. "Stinky boy!" Kobula looked at Ling Yu who showed off with himself all over the sky. Don''t you know that you and I are poor now? You are still flaunting your wealth in front of me. What''s your conscience!"You boy, if you have money, give me a billion Bailey first, or get out of the way!" Said cobra, sullenly. "Billion Bailey, no problem! Do you think I''ll send it tomorrow or something? " Ling Yu waved a big hand, indicating that the billion Bailey or something is drizzle. If it was not for the image, he would like to say: "I, not short of money!" Yes. What? Kobula looked at Ling Yu, who didn''t care. At first, she thought that she had heard something wrong. After all, it''s a billion Bailey. The state treasury of the kingdom of arabastam has not had a billion Bailey in its treasury in recent decades. Such a large amount of money, Ling Yu can take it out so easily! He said just now that Ling Yu would take out a billion Bailey, but in fact he just wanted to choke Ling Yu, who is like a nouveau riche. But I didn''t expect Lingyu to agree so easily. "Boy, don''t be kidding, this is a billion Bailey!" Kobula helplessly looked at Ling Yu and said. Until now, kobula actually thinks that Ling Yu is just joking. Seeing this, Ling Yu could only turn his eyes and said, "who''s kidding? It''s just a billion Bailey. I''ll send it to you tomorrow. But most of it is gold. If you want to change it into Bailey, you can change it slowly! Anyway, it should be enough for you for a while. " "Stinky boy, you''re not kidding Kobula saw that Ling Yu didn''t seem to be joking, and his face gradually became serious. "No kidding!" "Really?" "Really!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" koebra asked several times in succession to make sure that Ling Yu was not joking. "Son of a bitch, is it OK for you to take out a billion Bailey? I was just joking. In fact, if you have one, you can borrow 100 million Bailey from me first. " Kobula looks at Ling Yu with complicated face. As a father, he borrowed money from his son. Kobula felt shameless and shameless! "Well, didn''t I just say that? I have already taken over the descendants of Chandra, the land of gold, but they do not value gold, so I have brought back a large part of the gold. I haven''t counted the exact amount, but at least it''s OK to replace it with billions of Bailey. " Chapter 321 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 322 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 323 Lingyu and kobula turn around and find that Weiwei doesn''t know when to run next to them and eavesdrop on their conversation. And Ling Yu''s mood was disturbed by kobula''s words just now. I don''t know when Wei Wei sneaked in. "Scum man, I scum you big head ghost Oh, you a child know what, also don''t know who to learn from, also slag man!" Ling Yu, who is despised by Weiwei, directly accepts a sentence to go back. Slag man, ha ha, Laozi only loves a beautiful man. How can he be a slag man. "Don''t be cruel to your sister. You haven''t answered me yet?" Kobula, a madman for protecting women, roared at Lingyu''s anger at her sister. Wei Wei sees this complacent to Ling Yu to spit out tongue. Since Ling Yu was integrated into this family, they have been getting along more and more harmoniously. Now they are almost as if they have not separated at all. Looking at the father and daughter of the United Front, Ling Yu had no choice but to turn his eyes. In fact, Ling Yu has almost the answer to kobula''s question. He''s been getting along with NOKIE Gogh for almost a year or two. Such a long time to get along with each other, although Ling Yu is a bit slow in emotional matters, will be like a silly wood. But no matter how stupid he was, he would never have known nothing about the feelings that noqigao showed. In fact, don''t say Ling Yu, other people around him can see that noqigao''s feelings for him, at the same time, they are deliberately or unintentionally matching them. In this way, even if Lingyu''s EQ is low, he can guess. For NOKIE Gogh, of course, he has a good feeling. It''s just that some steel straight man with low EQ usually doesn''t show it. But if you really look closely, you will find that he treats other people differently than nochigo. Just like this reorganization of storm guild, he directly handed over the logistics department in charge of finance of storm guild into the hands of nochigo. You should know that the person in charge of financial affairs and logistics gives people the first impression of the role of housekeeper. Lingyu gives it to Nuoqi Gao. In fact, in his heart, he has long admitted that Nuoqi Gao is his housekeeper. It''s just that he never said that. What''s more, Ling Yu has been used to the way he and noqi Gao get along with each other. If the way they get along with each other changes, he will be very unaccustomed, so he has been so wooden to drag until now. Never promised anything to Noki! Fortunately, Nuoqi Gao is gentle and generous, and she is also very aware of Ling Yu''s conduct. Otherwise, if she were a different person, she would definitely be run away by Lingyu''s attitude and behavior. But in the face of kobula''s sudden question, Ling Yu was not ready for the moment and didn''t know what to say. "Noki is tall! She''s very nice! It''s just that you said it would be too soon to take her back as your daughter-in-law, and I don''t know whether he will agree or not. " Lingyu said to kobula difficultly. Click! Lingyu''s words, like petrified light, directly petrified kobula and Weiwei. They gave a stiff look at each other. It seems to have finally figured out one thing. It''s not that Ling Yu doesn''t want to give someone else a confession, but this guy is too straight. It can be said that he is a straight man of iron and steel. He is simply ¡¤ ¡¤ Oh, no more. He is full of tears when he talks too much! How could kobula, whose EQ and IQ are both balanced, produce a son whose IQ is extremely high but whose EQ is infinitely close to zero. Is it that when he was born, there was an excess of nutritional supplement, which led to a good development of intelligence quotient, and then suppressed the development of emotional intelligence??? Cobra had some doubts about life. "So my brother is really a straight man! In such a case, sister noqigao is not very poor to say After Weiwei has determined something, she thinks of it with her small head askew. My heart is full of sympathy for sister Noki Gao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ far away in the rain, noqi Gao suddenly sneezed inexplicably. "Is this another person thinking of me?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ koebra pointed to Ling Yu feebly and said, "wouldn''t you have a romantic confession to her first? You know, it was a romantic confession to your mother that I got her. There are people like you ¡¤ " " that''s it Wei Wei also nods to agree way in side. The heart is full of contempt for a steel straight man. Koebra said a few words, then shook his head dejectedly, then stood up and said helplessly: "Oh, forget it, it''s useless to tell you any more estimates. Weiwei, aren''t you going to rain field? I won''t stop you! But you come with me first. I have something I want you to help bring to noqigao"Well? What do you want me to bring to sister Noki Gao? " Wei Wei asks curiously. "Ah, it''s an ancestral bracelet. It''s a gift for my future daughter-in-law. I can''t help it. I can''t help it. I can only help him to show his mind. Otherwise, I''m such a bad old man, I don''t know if I can wait for my son''s marriage in my lifetime!" Cobra seems to be feeling the hardships of life, even talk a little powerless. "Wow, why do I feel so reasonable?" Weiwei said in a chorus. The two of them sing one and the other clearly is deliberately made for a steel straight man to see. At this time, Ling Yu said: "Dad, I''m sure I was born by my mother, Dad, you are a man, can''t have children!" "Me Kobula almost didn''t get Lingyu''s words. She was so angry that she vomited out her old blood. Look, look, is this human language? I didn''t know you were born in October by your mother? But without me, your mother a life under you? "Don''t you shut up and say less?" Kobula glared at Ling Yu. OK, you''re the biggest. I can''t shut up! Ling Yu shrugged and quietly sat back on the sofa without saying a word. Koebra, with vivie in her breath, came to a cabinet and opened a drawer with a key. Beville has a small and elegant bracelet, but he has a pair of elegant bracelets on his back. This pair of bracelets looks crystal clear, and the color is the same, shining in the sun, shining charming luster, it is not ordinary products. I believe that for any girl, it has an extraordinary attraction. This point, you look at the side of the eyes are almost straight Weiwei can know. "Wow, how beautiful!" Weiwei said with her eyes shining. With that, vivi couldn''t help but peek at the drawer that Cobra opened. The bracelet in her hand is a gift from cobra to noqigao, so vivi doesn''t pay attention to it either. But she could look into the drawer Cobra had just opened! She is so big that she has never seen such beautiful jewelry! And it was a beautiful piece of jewelry that Cobra had hidden and never showed her. At this moment, Weiwei seems to have a weak jealousy. After all, cobra didn''t even show her the bracelet, but she gave it to noqigao as a gift. My daughter is worse than her daughter-in-law? It''s no wonder Wei Wei is angry and jealous. But this trace of jealousy just flashed in Weiwei''s heart. After all, she also knew that this was Cobra helping her wooden brother. Just as Wei Wei is aiming her eyes at the drawer. Bang!!! Kobula directly pushed the drawer back, but also used the key to turn hard several times, completely closed the door of Wei Wei''s hope. In this regard, Wei Wei can only stare at kobula with the eyes of resentment. After closing the drawer, kobula does not look at Wei Wei''s toward Ling Yu, and turns a blind eye to Wei Wei''s resentment. Didn''t koebra notice vivie''s eyes? Of course not! When he handed the bracelet to Weiwei''s hand and saw the shining eyes of Weiwei, how could koebra not guess Weiwei''s mind. He was very aware of the attraction of the nafirutali, who had worked so hard for hundreds of thousands of years, to collect these exquisite jewelry for any girl. It can be said that up to 80 old women, down to three-year-old girls, no one does not like these jewelry. That''s why he gave the bracelets to Noki Goh. After all, his son''s EQ is not enough, so he can only add points to the gift. But the best jewelry collected by their nafirutali family has been squandered by their descendants for a long time. It seems that there are many gift boxes in the drawer, but most of them are empty boxes. In fact, there are few boxes with jewelry. There are only three pieces of jewelry in the drawer. However, if Wei Wei can see those pieces of jewelry, it is estimated that she will have to take one from him. In that case, what can he do in the future. Cobra had planned to give vivi a gift when she was 16. Then she gave her another one when she got married. These are two. And when his son got married, he expected to take out one more. In this way, his family''s ancestors'' hard savings have been exhausted by him. I didn''t even leave a piece of my family.At this time, if he was Weiwei to go to a word, it is estimated that the time will not come out. Therefore, some of the daughter control of kobula, also had to bear the pain to pretend that did not see vivi that sad eyes. At this time, however, kobula also plans to find some exquisite jewelry to compensate Wei Wei. Of course, he is not going to tell Weiwei about this matter now, otherwise, everything will be done by itself, and his acting skills will be directly involved. After returning to her seat, koebra told vivi, "Weiwei! You''ll tell noqigao that this is a gift from cobra to her future daughter-in-law. Please accept it. " "Hee hee, Dad, don''t worry about it. I will let sister noqigao take this pair of bracelets and understand our family''s intention!" When it comes to business, Wei Wei also puts away her sad eyes and smiles confidently. In Wei Wei''s opinion, this task is not difficult indeed. After all, as long as you have been in contact with Nuoqi Gao and Lingyu for a long time, few people can not see the intention of Nuoqi Gao. And her task this time is to help noqigao and her brother bridge, pierce that layer of window paper, let them two formally determine the relationship. Of these two people, sister Noki Gao, needless to say, is a fool who can understand her mind (except for his brother who is the same as wood). And his brother, now it seems obvious that he is also interested in sister noqi Gao, but because of his wood property, we have not been sure. Now both sides of the mind, Weiwei almost understand, this matter is just a matter of course. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hello, Hello, haven''t you two thought about asking me the meaning of this client?" Seeing the two of them, it seems that they will settle the matter to the west, and have no intention to discuss with Ling Yu. Ling Yu can''t help but be anxious, doing the last dying struggle. Seeing this, cobra turned her head and asked, "well, tell me what you think now." "Well, I think it''s a little too fast. We can be more stable, observe and observe, and discuss it slowly after a period of time." Ling Yu thought for a long time before he said a good idea he thought. "Ha ha!" "Ha ha!" The double hit from vivi and koebra seems to explain something. Then koebra waved his hand and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about it. You can do your own thing anyway." Ling Yu: "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" however, kobula didn''t continue to listen to his meaning, and directly told Weiwei some details to pay attention to. Wei Wei was also very energetic at this time, holding a great interest in learning from cobra''s "experience". It depends on how interested you are. Then Lingyu was simply put aside. It seems that in this matter about Ling Yu''s life, he has now become an outsider. I can''t even say a word. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ four days later, Ling Yu and Wei Wei came to Baroque working society again. No, it was the base camp of storm trade union. Because of the reason to take Weiwei together, Lingyu can only accompany Weiwei on a fast running duck. Otherwise, it would be half a day''s journey from Albana to the rain. It''s a pity that he, who also serves as the task of protecting Weiwei, can only accompany Weiwei to "slow down" on his way. Although the speed of fast running duck is not slow, it is still much worse than that of Lingyu flying at full speed. Back in the rain, Ling Yu and Wei Wei walk to the most luxurious building in the rain, the rain banquet. Along the way, many people recognized them and saluted them one after another. However, this is not surprising, after all, this can be said to be the base camp of their storm trade union, and it is not a small number of people who recognize them. Chapter 324 When they walked into the rain banquet, they just saw a cheerful looking Kate, who seemed to be planning to go out. Seeing Kate so elated, Ling Yu directly asked, "what''s the matter? I''m so happy to find my baby!" "Ha ha, boss, I tell you, it''s almost like finding a baby." Kate''s way of dancing. "Oh Kate said so, Ling Yu is a little interested, "talk about it, in the end is what happy event!" "It''s nothing special. One of my men seems to have found a demon fruit!" Kate said with a pretence of reserve. "Well? Well, I thought it was something that made you so happy. It turned out that you found a devil fruit, but it''s good news to find the devil fruit! " Ling Yu is a little disappointed. What good news did he expect Kate to say? I didn''t expect that would be what he said. Sure, finding the devil''s fruit is good news, but it doesn''t have to make Kate so happy! Unless the devil fruit is just right for Kate, and Kate also likes the kind. Is it? "But if you look so happy, is this demon fruit just right for you?" Ling Yu asked with a smile. "Well." Kate scratched her head. "Well, I haven''t seen the devil fruit, and I don''t know what the devil fruit is. How can I know if it''s suitable for me?" "Why are you so happy! I thought what was wrong with you? We storm trade union is not a small force now. It''s a big fuss to collect a demon fruit? " Ling Yu is not angry. "Oh, no, although it''s not strange that we have collected a demon fruit, I''m happy with the process of getting this demon fruit!" Kate explained. Ling Yu frowned slightly: "process? Is this a special process? " "Ha ha, boss, I tell you that this process is so special that it can''t be any more special. This demon fruit is almost as good as the one I picked up." Kate said excitedly. Next, Kate told Ling Yu about the news he had received in detail. It turns out that the process of getting the devil''s fruit is a bit of a fantasy for most people. At this moment, the devil''s fruit was not actually collected by the storm trade union. It was a member of the special talent Department of the storm Union who voluntarily handed it in. These are not surprising, after all, this sea is not everyone in the devil after the fruit must be taken. Otherwise, there won''t be so many devil fruits to be auctioned at the auction house. The members of this special talent department are the same. They have to work hard to become the temptation of the strong. For him, it was obviously Bailey, who had been offered a reward of 120 million by storm Union, which was more attractive to him. After taking this money, he can be a rich man and live a comfortable life for the rest of his life. Since we can live a comfortable life without struggle and enjoy life. So why should he eat a devil fruit that he doesn''t know what to use, and then work hard to strive for a future? What is a future for? Isn''t it for a better life? As long as he hands over the devil fruits, he can get them ahead of time. Why doesn''t he enjoy life ahead of time? What''s more, he spent dozens of Bailey to buy this demon fruit. He sold it and made a net profit of more than one billion yuan. Isn''t that good? Yes, you''re right. He bought this demon fruit for dozens of Bailey. To be precise, this demon fruit is one of the small barrels of apples he bought for 5000 Bailey. Originally, he was selling this bucket of apples just to make a tooth sacrifice. But who knows, when he opened the barrel and ate half of it, he found a strange apple with patterns under the barrel. Then he took out the devil fruit and looked at it carefully. When he saw the specific appearance of the strange apple, he couldn''t help but slap his head vigorously. Isn''t this the devil''s fruit? Although as a low-level minion, he did not see the legendary devil fruit with his own eyes. But I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen a pig run! As the secret treasure of the sea, it can sell 100 million Pele of devil fruit. Some of the people who live on the great route have never heard of the name of the devil''s fruit, and some have not imagined how they will find it. So they have more or less inquired about the appearance of the devil fruit. And the "strange apple" in front of him is not a devil fruit? At this moment, the lucky guy was overjoyed.As soon as he managed to suppress the excitement in his heart, he immediately took a box and carefully packed the devil fruit. Then he ran to the storm Union''s branch in the port of rape flower in arabastam and handed it in. Then the person in charge of the branch immediately reported the news to the headquarters in detail. After receiving the news reported by the branch, Kate immediately went to have a look. Then just ran into, just back from Alba Lingyu and Weiwei two people, happened before that scene. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, this guy''s luck really doesn''t have to be said." Lingyu nodded and said after listening. If we sell 120 million Pele products at the cost of dozens of Bailey, we should not make too much money. Others will not be able to get a devil''s fruit, this guy bought a fruit to send a devil fruit. It''s really bad luck. But it''s not impossible. The devil fruit is not natural. It is the last demon fruit ability after death, randomly attached to a fruit throughout the world. No one knows where the devil''s fruit will appear until it takes shape. Is it not in the original book, in the battle of punk hassad, that a demon fruit takes shape under Sauron''s eyes? From an ordinary fruit to a devil fruit. "By the way, boss, you''ve come just in time. Haven''t you seen the devil fruit illustrated book? This time, you can go directly with me to see what kind of devil fruit it is and what kind of ability it has. Maybe it is just suitable for me Kate thought happily. Ling Yu thought for a while and then said, "well, I''ll go with you. Go and see what the devil''s fruit is "What are you waiting for? let''s go! By the way, vivi, do you want to come with me? " Kate''s way of exuberance. "No, I have more important things to do. You go first." Wei Wei smiles. With that, she touched her little hand on the small satchel on her waist. This time, her most important task is about her brother''s life? Even the importance of the animal devil fruit in the form of blue peacock that she wanted to get was ranked behind by him, not to mention a demon fruit that she did not know what it was? "Well, since you don''t go, we''ll go first." With that, Kate directly pulls Ling Yu out. "Weiwei, the devil fruit you want is in my room, and the key is over there. You can ask noqigao to give it to you directly later." Ling Yu is said while walking by Katra. Weiwei smiles and Lingyu shakes her hand: "I know! I got it! You go to work When Ling Yu and Kate walk out of the gate, Weiwei finds a person with a smile and asks him to take him to see noqi Gao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Katla takes Ling Yu out of the rain banquet. Just after a journey, Ling Yu once again fell into another part of the journey, but accompanied by his side on the road, changed to Kate. Ling Yu and Kate went to battle with light clothes, but the speed was much faster. In less than two days, they arrived at the port of rape flower. Walk into the storm guild branch. The person in charge here has already received the news that Ling Yu and Kate are coming, and they have been waiting in the hall early. As soon as he saw them arrive, he immediately welcomed them. "Boss, Minister Kate!" Ling Yu, the head of this division, is no stranger. He is one of the group of cronies that Ling Yu trained in the past six months when she entered the Baroque society. These first followers of Ling Yu, who were not dead and had good abilities, were basically reused. And the head of this branch is one of the best. To these confidants who have been trained by themselves, Ling Yu said, "Quinn, where are the things! Take us there "OK, boss, I''ll take you there." A little skinny Quinn''s capable way. Then lead the way directly in front and walk to the back of this branch. After bypassing a building, Quinn took Ling Yu and they came to a small bungalow. Around the small bungalow, there were more than a dozen second-class elite backbones, including five or six standing on the roof. At this glance, one can guess what good things may be in this small bungalow. Otherwise, who will let so many people guard such an ordinary small bungalow. Seeing this scene, Ling Yu stares at Quinn speechless. Quinn grinned. There is no way. After all, there is a devil fruit worth 120 million Bailey, and there is often no market price. Can he be careless?He felt that he couldn''t be too careful. Therefore, he directly transferred his ten or so backbones to the small bungalow and strictly handled them. Moreover, most of them are still companions who have been brought up by Ling Yu with him, worthy of his trust. Fortunately, soon after Ling Yu saw these people, they also saw their big boss. They said hello to Ling Yu one after another, and temporarily solved Quinn''s embarrassment. "Boss, good!" Ling Yu raised his hand and motioned to these guys to be quiet. "Well, these two days of hard work for you, now you all go back to have a good rest!" Lingyu said to them. Although they are very excited after seeing Ling Yu now, but this also can''t hide the fatigue in the depth of their eyes. Ling Yu can almost guess from Quinn''s behavior style that these people are likely to guard here since the devil fruit was put into this small bungalow, and they have never left. So Ling Yu told them to go back first and have a good rest. After all, he has arrived here in person. Is he afraid that someone will snatch this demon fruit from his hand. If there are such people, these guys will not be able to stay here. In time, they will get in the way. Let these good hands retreat, Ling Yu, Kate and Quinn three people directly into the small bungalow. After entering the bungalow, Quinn moved the table out of the bungalow. Then he directly took the fine steel dagger in his hand and made a few strokes on the ground. As the dagger glides on the ground, it makes the sound of metal friction. Hearing this sound, Ling Yu also knew that the floor under the table should be hollow. Sure enough, after that, Quinn would pry up an iron plate one meter square. After lifting the iron plate, you can see that there is a delicate small wooden box inside the hole. After looking at this little wooden box. Lingyu nodded and thought: "this should be the box containing the devil fruit! It seems that Quinn, though a little fussy, still has an eye on his mind The next moment, Quinn took out the small wooden box, but to Ling Yu''s surprise, Quinn did not give the small wooden box to Ling Yu, but casually put it aside. £¿£¿£¿ Then Quinn went back, picked up his fine steel dagger again, and dug into the place under the wooden box. "Is it! Quinn, this guy, has played a trick to hide behind the scenes Ling Yu looks at the incarnation of the excavation of small experts Quinn thought. Sure enough, Quinn dug something before he dug. After more than ten minutes of digging, Quinn finally dug out the seemingly thick wooden box. Looking at the excavated wooden box, Ling Yu thought, "I didn''t expect Quine, you are a guy with a lot of thoughts? It seems that there are quite a lot of them. " Just when Ling Yu wanted to reach out to take the wooden box, Quinn put the thick wooden box aside again. Huh??? I won''t, will I? Ha ha, it turns out that Ling Yu''s guess is good, and the capable Quinn starts digging again. More than ten minutes later, Quinn took a small iron box out of the deep soil that had been dug. Then he stood up and took the small iron box to Ling Yu. At this time, Ling Yu wanted to say to Quinn: "Quinn, I want to take back my honest and capable evaluation of you. You have the potential of old silver coins!" Ling Yu beside Kate''s eyes in the continuous flashing light, seems to have a trace of this idea. It''s not easy to get a small iron box. Lingyu cleanly opened it, but at the same time, Ling Yu''s whole body unconsciously covered with an invisible layer of armed domineering. However, when opening the small iron box, there was no moth. At the bottom of the small iron box there is also a devil fruit standing on tiptoe with silk lying there quietly. Lingyu picked up the devil fruit, carefully identified a time before he was surprised to say: "this is, silent fruit!" Chapter 325 "Silent fruit?" ¡Á 2 after reconfirming for a second time, Ling Yu said positively: "yes, it is the silent fruit!" "What''s the use of this silent fruit, boss? Is it impossible for people to speak?" Kate asked curiously. Ling Yu thought for a moment, then organized his language and said: "how to say that, you said that, silent fruit can really do it. But it''s more comprehensive and more than that. " "Say so! The ability to silence the fruit can create a cover that can''t be seen by the naked eye to isolate all sounds from the outside, so that people inside the enclosure can''t hear any sound from the outside, and people outside can''t hear any sound inside the enclosure. " "It can also directly eliminate any sound made by the actions of the capable person himself or by the people and things he encounters. Even if it is an attack (such as an explosion or a fire) that can destroy the surrounding objects, it will not make any sound, so that it can hide hidden from the opponent and can sneak into the enemy in the dark." "It can be said that this fruit is a very good devil fruit for assassins who are proficient in assassins. But for others, this fruit is not particularly attractive. After all, this demon fruit has always been used as an auxiliary demon fruit, except for those spy assassins who like it very much Ling Yu recalled what he had seen on the devil fruit illustrated book. This demon fruit seems to have appeared in the original book, but it is not very impressive. It seems that it has not played a significant role. In the original book, the ability of silent fruit, rosinandi''s strength also seems to be not very good. Anyway, Ling Yu didn''t see the brilliance of this demon fruit. Therefore, he was a little disappointed with the devil fruit, after all, it was not a powerful demon fruit. "To eliminate any sound made by the actions of the capable person himself, or of the person or thing he encounters! This ability seems to be very good Kate said, her eyes shining. Ling Yu''s evaluation of the fruit is not high, but Kate seems to be very interested in the fruit. Looking at Kate''s interested look, Ling Yu frowned. "What, Kate, are you interested in this demon fruit?" "Well, the ability of this demon fruit seems to be quite suitable for our shooters. If the ability of silent fruit is combined with my shooting skills, it will be of great help." Kate seemed to think of something, said her eyes shining. Listen to Kate said so, Ling Yu thought, silent fruit ability for the shooter in some aspects really have a good role. It''s like putting the best mufflers on the muzzle of a gun. The shooting is silent. At least there is a remarkable effect on surprise. But these abilities are also used to deal with ordinary second and third-order strong people, for those top four or five level strong people. The effect of this ability will undoubtedly be greatly reduced. Those top strong people are basically bullish. Even if they don''t know how to see and hear, they often have amazing instincts like beasts. At that time, the ability of silent fruit was a little chicken ribs. It doesn''t do much to combat at this level. Although there is no garbage devil fruit, only garbage devil fruit ability, but Ling Yu is still not optimistic about this devil fruit. But Kate this pair of very interested appearance, let Ling Yu a little hesitant: "Kate, do you want to eat this devil fruit?" Kate said, "I''m very interested in the ability of the devil''s face." "But the ability of this devil fruit is not outstanding. To tell you the truth, I''d rather let you wait a while to see if there is a more suitable devil fruit. After all, once the devil fruit is selected, you can''t regret it. I don''t want you to regret it in the future." Ling Yu said to Kate. Kate shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "maybe if I encounter better fruits in the future, I may regret it! But if I miss this devil fruit now, I will regret it immediately. Compared with the possible regret in the future, I choose not to regret now. Boss, in your words, it''s called grasping the present. " "Well, it''s up to you to decide for yourself." Helpless, Ling Yu had to give the devil fruit and box together to Kate. Along with Kate for so long, Ling Yu can see that Kate is really interested in this devil fruit this time. Although I don''t know why Kate is so fond of this demon fruit, she didn''t even choose the rare ancient animal species before! Although the animal is an ancient species, it is not particularly suitable for Kate as a shooter. "Hey, boss, don''t look at me with this look. Don''t you often say that there are no garbage devil fruits, only garbage devil fruits? I don''t think I''m a garbage devil fruit ability, so wait and see. I''ll never let you down with this devil fruit. " Kate looked at Ling Yu confidently and said."Well, then I''ll wait to see what you do!" Since Kate has already decided, Ling Yu has no choice but to encourage him without conscience. Otherwise, he can''t always pour cold water on him and hit him! After giving the devil fruit to Kate, Ling Yu plans to go out of the room. But Ling Yu just opened a leg, but did not expect Kate to directly pick up the silent fruit, three times five by two into his mouth, even chewing did not how to chew, will swallow the devil fruit alive. "Ouch! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The taste of the devil fruit really deserves the reputation! Fortunately, I swallowed it quickly and cleverly. Otherwise, it would be a torture for me to stay in my mouth for more than a second! " make complaints about Katy''s arms around the corner after eating the fruits of silence, and wipe the tears on her face as she says. But maybe it was because he swallowed the devil''s fruit quickly. He just felt bad for a while and then eased over. At least in terms of time, Pinocchio was much better at eating the devil''s fruit. Looking at Kate''s appearance, Ling Yu helped her forehead and said, "do you need to eat it in such a hurry? No one''s robbing you again With a bitter face, Kate patted her stomach and said carelessly, "sooner or later, I will be able to get rid of it sooner or later. I don''t have to worry about this thing any more. How wonderful! If you say yes or no, Kate is silent. Although you can see that his mouth is still moving, but the strange thing is that there is no sound. "Is this the power of the silent fruit?" Ling Yu looks at Kate who is still saying something and thinks. Unable to hear Kate''s voice, Ling Yu pointed to Kate''s still moving mouth, pointed to her ears, and finally shook her hand at Kate. Use this simplest, most primitive gesture to tell Kate that she can''t hear him. After being reminded by Ling Yu, Kate immediately realized the reason. So he slowly recovered the fruit ability that he had just awakened and could not master skillfully. After his ability to recover the fruits of silence, Ling Yu and Quinn can finally hear what Kate is saying. Even Kate''s breathing is a little clear now. "Boss, what do you think of my ability? It''s easy to use!" Kate is experimenting with the power of silence that she has just mastered, just like a big child who has got her favorite toy. She says to Ling Yu triumphantly. "It seems that it''s very easy to use, and it seems that you have mastered a little bit of the method of using this demon fruit ability. Is the speed of this mastery good?" Ling Yu said with some relief. "That''s it, boss. If you don''t look at who I am, it''s hard to beat me. Now look at the difference. " With that, Kate stares at Ling Yu, as if to show off something, also seems to be waiting for Ling Yu''s praise. "Well, there seems to be no body sound outside. What''s going on? Well, it looks like Kate''s handwriting again." Sure enough, after asking about Kate, Kate was elated to tell him that he had isolated the sound outside the small bungalow. That''s why they didn''t hear a sound. It was so quiet. "Well, don''t play. Tell me about the consumption of this fruit." Ling Yu directly grasped the key point and asked. "Consumption? I don''t feel much right now. Wait a minute. I''ll try to enlarge the scope first. " After that, Kate tried again, and then happily said, "boss, the consumption of the power of silence is not much. If I''m only in the room, I don''t think it''s a big problem for me to keep on the sound insulation cover for a whole day. If the coverage of the acoustic enclosure becomes larger, the consumption will be a little bit more, but I don''t think the consumption is too large. I should be able to persist for a long time Is that right? Lingyu is satisfied with the low consumption. Moreover, the concealment of this ability seems good, at least even if Kate used the power of silence, no one else could find it. Thinking about it, Ling Yu sees Kate pick up a revolver in the waist and open a shot in the air. But this gun Ling Yu really did not hear a sound, if not he clearly saw the revolver muzzle fire. Ling Yu did not know that Kate had fired a shot. "Does it look like it''s much better than a muffler?" Ling Yu felt his chin and thought. "Well, wait a minute. It seems that Kate''s bullet doesn''t make a sound, not even a whistling sound!" Ling Yu seems to think of something suddenly. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and the whole person was surprised. No way! If the ability of the silent fruit can be attached to the bullet, the improvement of Kate''s strength can not be ignored.After all, if the bullet does not have a sound, silent words. Sometimes it''s terrible. As long as the bullet''s firing speed is fast enough and its power is strong enough, this kind of silent black gun can even reach the top strong. Because when the distance between the bullets is getting closer, even if the top strong people are aware of the color and domineering, they are likely to be sniped without reaction. "Can the force of silence work even on the bullets fired?" Ling Yu asked Kate. Kate nodded: "I was just going to try, but it seemed that the power of silence could really cut off the sound of bullets tearing through the air. This is a surprise to me Kate''s got a lot of power in silence. Make him have been thinking about what, even talk to Ling Yu are a little indifferent. Seeing Kate''s appearance, Ling Yu doesn''t disturb him. After all, Kate has told him the answer to what he wants to know. Lest Kate''s possible flash of inspiration be interrupted by herself. In fact, many times, for those with devil fruit ability, a flash of light and a lot of thoughts may make them understand their fruit ability more deeply, and it is uncertain when they can develop a more powerful skill move. Or a special use of fruit power. It seems that this time I may have lost my sight. Maybe this silent fruit is really suitable for Kate. At least with this silent sniper and silent bullets, Kate''s deterrence will soar for most people. After all, no one knows where Kate is going to shoot himself. Once Kate is on the spot, he has to be on guard against the black guns that may appear at any time, which has a great impact on the battle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it was almost the same time Kate swallowed the silent fruit. Wei Wei, who stayed in the rain banquet, also ate the devil fruit in the form of blue peacock in the animal line under the witness of noqigao and Annie. Become a real devil fruit ability. After eating the devil fruit, the animal Department demon fruit unique to the body strength enhancement, immediately acted on Wei Wei''s body. Will not have the body strength is not strong Weiwei in the body of the strength increased more than double. Even the mysterious power continues to transform Weiwei''s body, laying a solid foundation for her to quickly improve her physical strength. Next, under the surprised eyes of noqigao and Annie, Weiwei turns into a beautiful and proud Blue Peacock for the first time. Although the blue peacock is beautiful, sometimes it hides a fatal crisis. And Wei Wei''s blue peacock, a profound interpretation of this point. Peacock plume, sharp claws, sharp beak, powerful wings, and a large number of feathers that peacock can shoot out when it opens its screen. These things, which usually seem to be pleasing to the eye and very beautiful, have all become dangerous goods for human life at this time. It seems that if you are not careful, you will reap the enemy''s life. Chapter 326 Seeing Kate still thinking seriously, Ling Yu went out quietly. As for Quinn, he was left to watch Kate, so that he would not be disturbed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This is the case. Lingyu didn''t know. As far as the new century MOBIDIC''s fire punch is, is in distress. "Ah! What a bother. Is that guy a friend of Saab! And what did he mean by what he said then, was Saab really alive? " Some of the irascible ace hands clutching his hair, accidentally make his hair like a chicken nest. And the table in front of him was filled with a piece of information about Ling Yu. There is Lingyu as the data of the seven Wu Sea. There are also photos of Ling Yu fighting eagle eyes. There is a picture of Ling Yu killing krodal. There are also Lingyu when they were offered a reward list. There are also some little news about Ling Yu. For example, the stories of the prince of distress, which are compiled by the good, are one by one dog blood story after another. Although the information is a bit messy, with the power of the white beard sea thief group, the news about nafirutali Lingyu on the market is now on ACE''s table. And it can be seen from these news. Lingyu did stay in the East China Sea for a long time. For ace, from this point of view, Ling Yu really has a very big possibility to really know Saab. But then, ace was more tangled. Suddenly, there was news of his good brother Sabo, and ace was afraid after he was happy. Yes, I''m afraid. He was afraid to hear from Lingyu that Saab had died. But what if Saab doesn''t die? If Saab is not dead, he can not hear the news from Ling Yu''s mouth. So now, ACE is in a very tangled mood, some expectations, some fear, the whole people have a bit of gain and loss. As ace was struggling, malcole, the pineapple head, came in after hearing the voice of ace. He also had two bottles of good wine that had been opened. "What''s wrong? Ace, I heard you yelling at me all the way. " And malcolt left a bottle of wine in his hand to ace. After ACE took the drink, she filled his mouth with a large mouth. "Goo Goo!" After a big sip of wine, ACE didn''t care about the water dripping from his mouth. "I told Malko," brother Malco, I didn''t tell you about the new seven armed sea fierce sword hero Lingyu. May I know the news of my "missing" brother who has been missing for many years? I''m now struggling to find him? " "Oh, it''s him!" Malcolt nodded to ace, and he recalled the information about the new seven armed sea. "Since he may know the news of your missing brother, he will ask him himself, otherwise you will not get a result even if you are here for a long time!" Malcolt said after a sip of wine. Marco said that ace was a little bit hearty, but he said a little tangled: "but if ¡¤¡¤¡¤" If ace had not finished speaking, he was interrupted by Malco. "Well, don''t be, we are all great men at sea. Don''t do things like this. Let me go with you then." Malcolt said a big smile to ace. Ace was not a tangled character, but this time, he was concerned and confused. He was upset by Saab''s news. After seeing Marco help him make the decision, he was no longer tangled. It is good to ask clearly in the past, and he can''t keep this matter away from him. "Well, by the way, brother malcole, I had a fight with him because of misunderstanding when I met him last time. You said I would like to take some presents for this visit!" Ace thought of these, a little embarrassed, scratching his head. "That''s it! Then we will steal out the good wines that Dad hid. I have been greedy for those wines for a long time. This time, we can taste the wine together. " Marco thought of the several excellent wines that his father hid. The wine bug in his heart was immediately hooked up. Even if he had drunk several of his own drinks, he didn''t even press down the craving. After all, it is a good wine that can be treasured by my father! It''s not the kind of wine he''s drinking right now. Ace, opposite malcolt, is not going anywhere at this time. The throat was unconscious and swallowed several mouthfuls."Well, that''s settled. Well, who''s going to steal the wine?" Ace asked, looking at Marco as he thought of the important question. At this time, Marco stared at the bottle in his hand and said, "is this still to be said? After all, it''s you who have to make amends and apologize! " "Well, then." For the news of Saab, ace can only spell. But he couldn''t help feeling a little numb. At this time, he can already imagine the Tao. When they come back. White beard dad found that his treasure of wine was taken to drink, he will let himself know how deeply his "love" for him is. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after walking alone on the long street, after walking through many tall buildings. The crowd was becoming less and less. Unknowingly, Ling Yu has come to a piece of bridge stone beach before. Panel! Ling Yu once again called his golden finger in his heart. Since Ling Yu was promoted to the top five swordsman''s realm, the Qi Yun panel has been upgrading. Lingyu has not called it for a long time. However, after Kate took the silent fruit, the air transport panel, which had been silent for almost a month, finally completed the upgrade. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Level 4 [characteristics: gather Qi, optional] age: 16 skills: fencing (Level 5 0%); navigation (Level 2 0%) + talent: wind element controller; swordsmanship genius (Advanced) +; physical master (Advanced) + demon fruit: no domineering: Armed color domineering (Level 4 22%) damage: Level 5 (one star) defense: fourth level (one star) air points: 124120 " carefully observe the changes after the upgrade of the air transport panel. Ling Yu found that the upgraded panel has been simplified a lot. The occupation that once made Ling Yu feel dispensable has disappeared. The evaluation of combat effectiveness has also disappeared. There are two more evaluation items: destructive power and defensive power. However, in Ling Yu''s opinion, these two evaluations are more clear than the expression of combat power. After all, there are many strong subjects in the world. Many people''s destructive power has already reached level 5, but their defense is still far from level 5. Some people have already reached the fifth level of defense, but their destructive power can''t keep up (just like the drought Jack who was killed by Ling Yu). Once the combat effectiveness into these two, when the positioning of people more clear. Judging from the evaluation of the defense capability of only four ranks and one star, Ling Yu also can see that he seems to be one of those partial family members. The reason why Ling Ling Yu''s defense ability is four ranks. Otherwise, with his own physical defense, Ling Yu estimated not to mention the fourth level, even the third level himself was a bit mysterious. After all, I''m not one of those muscle developed, body defense abnormal body master. This month, I have been busy running around, and my luck will not rise much, but it is normal. It is estimated that he can gain more than 4000 points of Qi, which is due to the characteristics of gathering Qi, and also brought by those pirates that he picked up when he was on his way. Moreover, in the past month, their own power has not been improved much, and the armed lust and domineering power has only increased by one or two points. I''ve heard that the color is domineering because Lingyu has been thinking about its integration with the power of wind elements and has improved a lot. As for swordsmanship!!! I don''t care. In the past month, he has been able to master the swordsmanship of the supreme swordsman. As for the promotion, dream about it! It''s not a decoration that has been hanging for more than a month. However, after reaching this level, it''s really difficult to improve swordsmanship a little bit. Otherwise, as the world''s largest swordsman, why does Hawk Eye wander around looking for Kendo masters to compete with each other. Even Solon, who didn''t grow up at that time, didn''t let go. In order that Sauron, who grew up in the future, could achieve the possibility of a war with him, he poured water on him and stimulated his growth. What he did was to promote his swordsmanship in the future. Even the world''s largest swordsman has to do this in order to improve his swordsmanship, let alone him! But Ling Yu is still good now. If you know that he still has a talent for swordsmanship, ordinary people would have been in despair at this time. However, ordinary people can not reach the realm of the supreme swordsman.Even if there are talents with swordsmanship talent, they are not all swordsmen, let alone the great swordsmen above them. And the world can break through to the realm of the greatest swordsman, ancient and modern can be regarded as rare. The swordsmen who can reach this level are definitely Kendo demons. Although Ling Yu''s swordsmanship talent seems good now, compared with them, it''s far from good. He was promoted to the top swordsman so quickly, which was completely forced up by the Qi Yun panel. No, no, no, how can I think that? I can have the strength of the present is to rely on their own efforts. Air transport panel at most also plays a little auxiliary role. Ling Yu shook his head and threw out the terrible idea that he could become stronger by golden fingers. After all, I am a hard-working genius! Do you exercise every day and sweat is fake? After temporarily throwing this terrible idea out of his mind, Ling Yu focused his eyes on the last change brought by the upgrade of the air transport panel. That is, after the influence column has reached the fourth level, the optional column appears again. Ling Yu is not surprised that his power can reach the fourth level. After all, he is now a real top five level strong, and there are four levels of noqi high, and four levels of Samsung''s peak ainilou. As for 10 top three players, that''s not a problem. After the merger of the Baroque society, the shandia people and the people who are free to join, the storm trade union is now a big business. At present, there are more than ten third-order combat forces within the working society. Now what makes Ling Yu entangled is that the forces under his control reach the fourth level. There was an opportunity to choose the characteristics behind the forces. Each of the features was so attractive that Ling Yu didn''t know which one to choose. This time, you can choose between the same or two features, or choose one from two. They are as follows: looking for Qi: a certain amount of Qi can be consumed to investigate the opponent''s information. The details of the information are determined by the strength difference between the two sides (the more the host power is higher than the exploration target, the more detailed the information is obtained, and vice versa). The gas transportation consumed by the prospecting target is determined by the strength of the target (the stronger the target strength, the more gas transportation and rescue will be consumed by the exploration) And vice versa). Wang Dao Qi (the master of the fourth level forces can be opened): passive: it is the king''s land in the whole world, and the king''s minister is the Bank of the land. All enemies killed by members of a faction can plunder 1% of their Qi to the host. Initiative: Wang''s majesty should not be offended (the stronger the host''s strength and the greater the power, the greater the spiritual deterrence to the enemy). These two characteristics make Lingyu drool. There is no way, whether it is Wang Qi or Wang Dao Qi, Ling Yu wants it very much. Wang Qi can make Lingyu know more about the strength and basic information of the other side. If he is in a fight, he can make Lingyu start with a targeted attack. Even if it''s not for the opponent, it can be used for other people. Now his world is a real world, in which there are many strong people left by the previous generation, and most of them are not found in the original works. After all, pirate king is just an animation recording the journey and plot of Luffy, the protagonist. It is impossible to present the whole world in front of the living people. Luffy''s voyage is only a small part of the world. So it can be imagined that there are so many strong people hidden in the world or Luffy has not met. Even if Ling Yu''s strength has reached the fifth level, once he accidentally provokes those old monsters, it will be a big trouble for him. At this time, Wang Qi has a place to use, so that Ling Yu can distinguish those suspicious people. Therefore, the characteristic of hope gas is very convenient and practical, and also very attractive. But another characteristic is that the king''s spirit seems to be more precious. For Ling Yu, its attraction is more than enough. Chapter 327 Apart from the others, the enemy killed by all members of the force can plunder 1% of his Qi and give him passivity, which makes him unable to give up. To know that he has reached the fifth level, if he wants to improve his strength, he needs to consume more and more energy. Not to mention that the level 5 sword skill, which is 40% of the level 5 swordsmanship proficiency, costs 3 million points of Qi. Five level two star to five level three star, that is, level five sword proficiency level of 70%, but also consumes five million points of Qi. As for the swordsmanship that breaks through level 6, it has to be calculated separately. At this time, the consumption is going up in geometric degree. You''re right. After the strength is upgraded to level 5, it takes a lot of Qi to upgrade every small level. At this time, the panel is also very user-friendly and can collect money in sections. It is estimated that the panel also thinks that Ling Yu didn''t expect to be promoted to the sixth level, so he collected money by levels. However, those below the fifth order are still the same. It''s paid in a lump sum, not in installments. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu looked at these two features which were extremely useful, and finally chose the characteristic of Wang Dao Qi. After all, to his present level, he needs a lot of luck. Compared with the two characteristics, it is still kingly, which is more important to him. Although it''s only 1% at a time, the storm guild has so many people now. If you add up a little, you can make a lot of good luck. Moreover, after the power reaches the fourth level, the ability of gathering Qi can gain a lot of Qi every day. Now she can provide Lingyu with 50 points of Qi every day. It''s not much, but it''s not too little. Even if he doesn''t do anything, the feature of gathering Qi alone can provide him with a small amount of 20000 Qi every year. Plus the passivity of the kingly spirit. Eh, in this case, it seems that he is relieved to be a houseboy every year. As long as he has a long time, he can almost grow stronger. Well... It''s just that it''s too long. In that case, he may not be able to wait for his sixth grade. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ well, I don''t want to be so degenerate. Ling Yu closed his eyes and felt this characteristic of Wang Dao Qi. This paper focuses on its active skills. This ability seems to be similar to the domineering power of the world! After feeling the information of this ability in his mind, Ling Yu quickly understood the use method and function of this ability. In order to have a better understanding of this ability, Ling Yu also made an experimental release to a group of wandering sea fish. As a result, the next second, he saw that a small group, hundreds of small fish, have turned up their eyes, belly up over the sea. Ling Yu curls up a sea fish with the force of wind and checks it. Found that this sea fish did not die, just unable to bear the pressure of Ling Yu, fainted. After throwing the fish back into the sea at any time. Lingyu some tangled, think of this initiative how to see, how like the world''s overlord color domineering ah! Does the panel think that my salted fish mentality can''t awaken the overlord, so I purposely made a similar skill to pretend to force me? After all, the best pretending and forcing skills in the pirate world are domineering. No hands, a look on a large number of people scared. Is there any other skill more powerful than this? No matter how you look at the panel, Ling Yu is very satisfied with Wang Dao''s Qi, and doesn''t feel embarrassed. White pick up a bully color domineering, do not need to practice, as long as you become stronger, stronger, it can become stronger, there is nothing bad. Well, it''s just that the storm guild has been reorganized recently. It''s also time for them to take a look and test their abilities. With the aura of the king''s way, after being passive, Ling Yu immediately got up with the idea of storm guild. After all, it is a pity that there is such a good feature and power to be left unused. Ling Yu''s idea moved, and then those evil pirates in the waters near the kingdom of arabastan began to have a bad day. With a lot of money invested, the storm guild''s intelligence department has developed rapidly. And these intelligence in the professional processing, integrated into a piece of usable intelligence. And those cruel pirates who commit many crimes and have bad deeds have been on the "list wall" of storm guild. As for those adventurous Pirates of the same nature as Luffy, they were temporarily let go after the intelligence department confirmed that there was no serious incident.After all, most of these pirate groups for the purpose of taking risks and digging treasures are offered a reward by the world government only because of various accidents or against the world government. Among the rare adventurers among these pirates, Ling Yu does not intend to move them. At least for now. However, the war department under the command of enilu spontaneously formed a group of combat teams, staring at these names on the list wall like wolves. Starting from arabastan, they scattered and hunted the pirates who had been confirmed to be evil and had been on the list wall. Ling Yu has no sympathy for these pirates. The order is life and death. In any case, those pirates with a reward list only have corpses or heads. After the world government has confirmed it, they will accept it. For a moment, the pirates were active in the waters near the kingdom of arabastam. One after another, they met sniping from members of the War Department of the storm guild. One by one, dead, captured. Some members of the War Department of the tempest guild underestimated the strength of some pirate regiments or overestimated their own strength, which led to their being defeated by the other pirate regiments. But storm guild is not a small force now. There are now more than one or two fleet members of the war department. When a member is killed or defeated, more advanced combat forces lead the team. There used to be senior agents of Baroque working society, and captains of these empty islands like vayipa. When these people can''t solve it, enilu, the peak of the fourth level, will personally hand it to let the other party experience what is the sanction of God. However, the number of times that ainero can make a hand in person is not many. In all, he did it twice. And these two times, those who were killed by enilu were those old sea pirates who offered hundreds of millions of rewards. They are old thieves who dare not go to the new world where the strong gather. They are used to bullying in the paradise. In addition, they all fight to change places together, and they often run away before the Navy encircles and suppresses them. These years have made them very happy. One by one, they are full of fat. On their ship, they really scraped out a lot of good things, which are all their accumulated wealth over the years, but now they are cheaper than Lingyu. When enilu killed these two groups of long-standing pirate groups, it seems that those large and small groups near the kingdom of arabastam received news one after another, and one by one ran away without a shadow. And the ships flying the special flag of the storm guild have become the focus of attention of those pirates in the nearby waters, and some even escape from the flag. After making these deeds, within a short period of more than half a month, the name of the storm guild resounded through several surrounding sea areas, and its deterrent power was greatly enhanced in several nearby sea areas. Meanwhile, the nearby forces are more afraid of Ling Yu, the leader of the storm guild. Some people who have a long-term vision feel that they have witnessed the rise of another "Tang Ji Tuo de family". At this time, the storm guild was so similar to the Tang Ji Tuo de family when it rose. It was so unstoppable. They believe that with the existence of nafirutali Lingyu, the storm guild will soon be another powerful force. However, it took ten years for the Tang family to establish and consolidate their reputation as the number one arms dealer in the dark world. Then, what kind of prestige will the strong wind swordsman and his storm guild have won, and how long will it take to consolidate it. These people seem to see the white bones behind the fame of storm guild. After all, it is not through the baptism of blood and fire that the supreme prestige can be distinguished in the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, these people could not have expected that they should be in high spirits at this time. Ling Yu, who was sitting high on the throne, was suffering from heartache. Why? It''s not because of the two old thieves killed by enilu who offered a reward of over 100 million yuan. Before Aini road to catch up with these two guys, Ling Yu did not know. After all, ainilu didn''t come here to report. Anyway, ainilu didn''t care about the two gangs of pirates at that time. When he solved the two gangs easily, he thought more like this, so he didn''t mention it to Ling Yu afterwards. This was discovered by Ling Yu when he looked through the records of the guild. When seeing those records, Ling Yu almost fell in love with blood. After all, in the first half of the great route, although there are many pirates offering rewards of hundreds of millions, they are absolutely rare and difficult to find. I can''t see one for a long time. Otherwise, they would have been wiped out by the Navy. And for Ling Yu, they are a lot of good luck.Even if he killed one, he would get a lot of luck. At this time, due to the rise of storm guild, two pirates were forced to offer a reward of over 100 million yuan. But he didn''t even see the hair, so he was killed by enilu. You know, there is a hundred times gap between him and enilu! How can Ling Yu not feel heartache. So when Ling Yu knew about it, he immediately added an order. Let those people in the intelligence department immediately inform him that he wants to do it himself as soon as he receives the specific news of offering a reward of more than 100 million pirates. He must not allow a lot of luck to run away in front of his eyes. As for the one percent of his fortune, what''s that? It''s not even soup. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for more than half a month. Whether it is the kingdom of arabistan, which has received Ling Yu''s support and injected a large amount of money, or the storm guild, which has gradually become famous, is just the storm guild that appears in front of the world. They have entered a stage of rapid development. The kingdom of arabastan, needless to say, was arranged by cobra. But Ling Yu occasionally walked through the hundreds of cities and towns in the city of arabastam and saw a lively scene. With enough money and precious water. Each city has entered the stage of rapid restoration, and some cities that have been fully recovered have developed first. Due to the recent big action of the storm guild, the security in the kingdom of arabastam, where the storm guild is located, has improved a lot. At least, in the past half a month, there has been no evil pirate in the kingdom of arabastam. The security of arabastan is very good, but it has attracted a large number of businessmen and tourists. With the money and supplies that these people bring. However, the ancient country of arabastan is rejuvenated with vitality. And the city also reappeared in the laughter, gradually covered up once the pain. As for the storm guild, not to mention it. Robin had returned to arabastein from the empty island a week ago. With Robin''s management and planning, the development of storm guild has been upgraded to a higher level. The development is more rapid, but the various problems brought about by the development are constantly reducing. The internal rules and regulations of the association are constantly improving. The direction of development is clearly planned, all kinds of work efficiency has directly improved a lot. It''s not the same as when Robin was no longer. After Robin came back, many people saw the changes of the guild. This makes more people identify with the identity of Robin, the four ministers. This also frustrated Bundy, who had been eyeing the position of minister Robin, and made him feel as if the two sides were not rivals of the same magnitude, so that he could not catch up with him. But there is no way, who let him meet Robin who is serious! Since Ling Yu helped Robin solve the problem of offering a reward, Robin slowly integrated into Lingyu''s team. Later, as time goes by, she knows more and more about Lingyu''s personality, and then she goes home completely. Now Robin is really giving full play to her ability to help Ling Yu develop storm guild. Nicole Robin in this state is of course not comparable to the current Bondi. But now Bundy''s ability has also grown. I don''t know how much. Other present-day him has been similar to Robin who used to work under klockdall, but he hasn''t found out yet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as the storm guild''s name began to ring through the surrounding waters. Many of the storm guild members are beginning to show their reputation. Known by the people of Guangzhou, he has made a great reputation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ recently, all the 4000 chapters have been published in two in one. Readers should not feel sorry for the recommendation tickets and subscription in your hands because I only have one more chapter! For subscription, for all kinds of tickets. Chapter 328 For example, ainilu, a powerful exterminator of two hundred million pirates, is called the thunder of storm by the good people outside, and it is famous. For example, nochigo, which once set off a heavy rainstorm for the rainfall of arabastam, is called storm rain. For example, the mysterious intelligence minister, once the son of the devil Nicole Robin, is known as the hidden storm. There are also vayipa in the name of killing ghosts and so on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as the name of the storm began, several unexpected visitors entered the city. With black hair and freckled cheeks, ACE stepped into the rape blossom harbor with Marco, who had a golden pineapple hair. "Is this arabastan, the desert country? This climate is indeed worthy of being a desert country Marco opened his hands and felt alabastan''s "passion" and then said with a smile. "Is it? But the temperature here is still very comfortable! At least it''s much more comfortable than those frozen Dongdao! " Ace closed his eyes after Marco finished, and felt the difference of arabastein. However, after eating the burned fruit, he felt extremely comfortable with the slightly hotter arabastan compared with other islands. After hearing ace''s words, Marco also said with a smile: "who said not?" After all, Malcolm''s regenerative inflammation, though not a normal flame, is more or less characteristic of a flame. So he was not only not disgusted with the hot climate in arabastam, but also a little pleased. "Hey, hey, I knew brother Marco felt like me!" Ace laughed, then looked at the passing rape flower harbor, nodded and said: "there are so many people in the kingdom of arabistan, and the area is not small. It seems that it is not so easy for us to find the high wind sword!" "Not necessarily!" Marco shook his head, then suddenly said, "I don''t think we need to look for it. Naturally, someone will take us to find the windy swordsman." "Well, why? Why do you ¡¤ " before ace finished, he looked at the sky in the southwest corner and kept silent. By this time he knew why Marco said that. Because in the southwest corner of the sky, a touch of familiar electric light is speeding towards this side. "Storm Thunder - Eni road!" Said ace, squinting. Although this ainero was not famous before, they heard about this guy''s deeds after they arrived in the sea recently. Plus, they''ve played before. Ace naturally pays attention to this guy. After all, enilu is not a weak man. Although ainilu can''t beat the general five level overlord at this time, it''s no problem to entangle with the general five level overlord by virtue of the powerful ability of the thunder fruit. Moreover, as long as he doesn''t fight against the top five level overlord, and if he is determined to run away, he will not be able to catch up with him. However, even if the current enilu has received several times of social beatings, his head is not ordinary iron. You let him run for his life in a mess. He doesn''t have to do it. It is estimated that he would rather die in battle than do such a shameful thing. Zizizi! Before long, enilu appeared in front of Marco on the ace river with a piece of electric light. "Oh, isn''t this Huoquan ace, the famous leader of the erho team of the white bearded pirates? How can you come to us in arabastein Although ainero can''t beat ace now, it doesn''t prevent him from ridiculing the guy who once attacked him for no reason! Anyway, after he said this sentence, he can make his bad character happy a lot. As for the consequences, he didn''t think about it in his mind. Marco thought to himself, "I''m a big living man standing here, can''t you see it at all?" Marco, who has been ignored all the time, doesn''t want to talk at this time! Fortunately, ACE still remembers the purpose of his trip. Otherwise, he reckons he can''t help but punch him in the face. I don''t know why. It''s enilu''s expression is too much to beat! "Why are you here?" ace said with a foul face "Ah, this is arabastam, the base of our storm trade union. Since you two appear here openly, why do you think I am here?" Ai Ni Lu holds his chest in both hands, which is a cruel way. The kingdom of arabastan is the base of storm trade union, and Ling Yu is also the prince of arabastan. It can be said that they have managed this place like an iron barrel. Ace and Marco, two powerful men who have made great achievements in the new century, appear in the territory of arabastein without any cover up. How can the storm trade union not receive news.As a matter of fact, before they set foot on arabastan, the Scouts of the storm trade union made their whereabouts clear. So as soon as the two guys set foot on arabastan, the intelligence department reported the news to the storm Union headquarters. And enilu happened to be here, so he came in the first time. Well, Ling Yu is on his way to the news. But he was far away, just a step slower than enilu. This is no, when enilo and ace are in a stalemate. Ling Yu timely appeared in the sky not far away, toward this side of the rapid fly. Ling Yu flying towards this side really attracted many people''s eyes. After Ling Yu became famous, some of his special moves became well known. So as soon as the special wind wings appeared, many people recognized this as his royal highness as soon as they saw these wings. When Ling Yu falls in front of ACE and them. They don''t know when there is a big circle around them, and there is a big circle of people around them. In fact, when enilu fell in front of them, they had already attracted the attention of many people around them. It''s just that the appearance of Aini road that it''s not easy to make fun of at the first sight has eliminated many people''s mind of watching the excitement. But Ling Yu is different! That is to smash the plot of kroddar and save the heroes of arabastein, their Royal Highness! Is it too late for them to love Ling Yu? How could you be afraid of him! After Lingyu arrived, seeing the large circle of people around him, he could only helplessly say: "everyone, let''s change a place to sit down first! You don''t want to say anything here Ace and Marco looked around at the crowd and nodded unconsciously. They''re here to find out and apologize. I don''t want too many people to see ace apologizing. After seeing ace, they nodded. Ling Yu comforted some noisy people a little, and then took them through the sea of people, to the branch of storm Union in rape flower port. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What Ling Yu didn''t know was that he had just left the port of rape flower. A girl with short orange hair, carrying a large backpack, boarded the dock of rape flower port. Push the pedal. "Wow, ha ha, I spent so much time in allabastan. I don''t know what''s going on with noqigao. Hee hee, after Jian found out the letter I left behind, I don''t know if he will go mad with anger?" After walking on the long road of the wharf, Nami seemed to think of something interesting and showed a playful smile. Yes, this playful girl is noqigao''s sister, Nami. After hearing Ling Yu''s news, she planned to sneak out of kekeyaxi village under the eyes of ah Jian and come to arabastein to find her sister. After a few months of twists and turns, she finally arrived in arabastein. It''s only a short distance from my sister. As for how to find her sister, noqigao, in arabastein, Nami is not worried at all. How can this be difficult to come to Nanmei, a thief who has been climbing and rolling on the sea for so many years? She looks for a few passers-by to pretend to be pathetic. After having inquired about it, Miao Meng finds out some news about the rainy land of the storm Union headquarters. Now, noqi Gao Ke is known as storm rain, as one of the top leaders of storm trade union. If that place is most likely to find her, the headquarters of storm union is definitely a place with a high probability. So when Nami heard the news of the rain, she tried to find a way to get to the rain safely. Just then, there was a caravan near the wharf to transport a batch of goods and materials to sell in the rain. After paying a sum of money, Nami hitchhiked on the caravan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, over the sea near arabastam, dorfminger stepped into the air in the direction of arabastein. "Strong wind! Come on! Come on Don''t know what happened to him, and with an evil smile, he burst out laughing on the empty sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ storm guild. In a reception hall of the rape flower branch. Ling Yu, Kate, enilu, ACE and Marco are all together. And the head of this branch, Quinn, was before Ling Yu and them came. I have received the news for a long time. I have prepared a lot of fresh fruits and made good tea to serve them. After Ling Yu and them are seated. Quinn wisely took his men out and took them out of the building where the reception hall was located.After sitting down, ACE put the big box that he had been holding in his hand to the table next to him. Then he picked up a green fruit which was tender and juicy and put it in his mouth. He chewed it. Marco took a cup of hot tea and drank it slowly. Seeing ace and Marco seems to have no meaning to speak for a while, Ling Yu is not in a hurry. Also casually drank the tea in the hand. Don''t say, Quinn''s mind is very delicate. These brewed teas are all made of high-quality tea, which is estimated to be the best in this branch. Ling Yu is waiting in silence. On one side, Aini Lu simply straddled on the window edge of the reception hall, holding his chest in both hands and keeping his eyes closed. Kate sitting next to Ling Yu doesn''t care. She also picks up a green fruit and chews it. But Kate ate more green fruits than Elsie, and there was no sound at all. Well, no, this guy''s eating style is not polite at all. He estimated that he used the ability of silent fruit to block the sound and didn''t make any sound. That''s true!!! After several green fruits, ACE saw that Ling Yu did not seem to have the slightest intention to ask, and Marco looked at each other. Then he picked up the big box around him and went to Ling Yu. Licking his face with a smile: "that, some time ago, I was too impulsive, misunderstood you, this time I came to the door to apologize." With that, ACE also specially mentioned the big box in his hand and said, "you see, this is a good wine that my father treasures. I''ve come to give it to you." "Oh Ling Yu looks at the big box in his hand with some surprise. Then he said with a smile, "is it a good wine from the four emperors'' white beard?"? I''ll have a good taste This time Ling Yu did not have Ku''s intention to refuse ace and good, nor did he deliberately embarrass them. After all, there was not much hatred between them. The previous conflict was only due to a misunderstanding. If it was opened up, it would be nothing. What''s more, ACE, with his white beard''s rare wine, came to the door to apologize in person, which was full of sincerity. White beard''s rare wine, Ling Yu really wanted to taste it. As for whether the wine is really a good wine for white beard''s collection, Ling Yu does not doubt it. With ACE and Marco''s respect for white beard, they don''t borrow white beard''s reputation for this wine. "Ha ha, it''s not my boast. The taste of my father''s good wine is absolutely unique. Even we seldom drink it several times." Ace said with a bright smile. "Is it? I''ll really try it! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "cut!" Enilu, who straddled the windowsill and saw the two men, knew that they could not fight this time. Some disappointed Ernie Lu gave a direct "cut". And then it turned into an electric light and disappeared by the window. Since he can''t fight, why does he stay here! Ling Yu takes a look at the arc left behind after the disappearance of Aini Road, and laughs at it. After all, ainilu is different from Ling Yu''s other subordinates. The reason why he is submissive to Ling Yu is that he wants to defeat Ling Yu and revenge Xue hen after he becomes stronger. So Lingyu usually doesn''t care about it. Anyway, as long as he is stronger than Aini road all the time, Aini road won''t make any trouble. But Marco and ACE were surprised at the disappearance of enilu with a cut. They have clearly felt the dissatisfaction of enilu to them. Ace is a little better. He knows that enilu may have some opinions on him because of his last move, which can be seen from the sneer at him when he first met. Marco felt a little confused, but after thinking about it, he knew that he might be implicated by ACE. For him, ainero''s anger at him was a complete disaster. Chapter 329 But when he turned around, Marco didn''t care. After all, enilu''s strength is good in his eyes, but it''s nothing. If you are angry, be angry! Who is ace? His brother! After the cold faced enilu left, the atmosphere in the room became more harmonious. After mutual humiliation, ACE finally said the main purpose of this visit. "That, Ling Yu! Didn''t you say you didn''t care about me when you saw Saab? So do you know Saab? " Ace asked this sentence, some flustered and some looking forward to looking at Ling Yu. Ling Yu put down his teacup and said, "well, Saab and I were good friends when we were children! He told me before he went out to sea that he had two brothers, ACE and Luffy "Brother Jieyi, ACE, Luffy! That''s great. It''s really Saab! You are really a friend of Saab Ace showed a big smile and said excitedly, "Hey, Saab mentioned me and Luffy to you, but why didn''t I hear Saab mention you? This Saab is not interesting enough Ace sees that Ling Yu can tell the story of his, Saab and Lufei''s marriage. There is no doubt that Ling Yu is a friend of Saab. After all, few people know about it, and they never take the initiative to promote it. If Ling Yu didn''t really know Saab, he would not have known these things so clearly. After finding out that Ling Yu is a friend of Saab. Ace stood in front of Ling Yu as if he had changed a person. No longer have that strange sense of constraint, but regard themselves as an old friend who has known Ling Yu for many years and has a good relationship. It''s a hook up. He also took out four bottles of good wine from the big box and gave one bottle to each of the people present. The wine was poured up. Seeing that ACE apologized at the first moment, she became a group of old friends drinking together at the next moment. Ling Yu was speechless and also laughing. It is estimated that after ACE learned that Ling Yu was a friend of Saab, he took Lingyu as his friend. That''s why ace''s self-made character is able to come out. What''s more, Ling Yu can feel that ACE really regards himself as a friend, not a superficial one. Helpless with the enthusiasm of ACE touch bottle after a mouthful of wine. Ace asked again, "ah Yu! To be honest, I haven''t heard from Saab since he went to sea! After all these years, I thought he had died in an accident! " As she said that, tears were creeping down her freckled face. "I didn''t expect to hear from you this time. Do you think he really died! If he wasn''t dead, why didn''t he come to me after all these years? " Ace asked, crying. Ling Yu thought for a moment or decided to tell some news to AIS Saab. "Saab! He''s not dead yet? I saw him some time ago As soon as Ling Yu finished, ACE grabbed Ling Yu''s shoulder excitedly and said with trembling, "is Saab really not dead? Have you really seen him again recently? " Ling Yu looks at because too trembling, can''t stop the wine in the bottle spilled on his clothes, ACE extremely helpless. He grabbed the bottle from ace''s hand and put it aside. It''s a waste to spill such a good wine. "Stop, don''t shake. If you do, my clothes will be wet! As for Saab, I''m sure he''s not dead yet! " AIS accosted his hands back, but he couldn''t help his excitement. "Saab is not dead, wine is good, not dead is good!" Ling Yu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t you wonder that he hasn''t contacted you for so many years?" "Yes! Saab is not interesting enough. I haven''t contacted me once for so many years, but I''ve been inquiring about him. When I see him next time, I must give him a good beating! This guy is so hateful Ace angry way, said also will own fist clench clack ring! It seems that if Saab is before him, he will directly hit Saab. "Hey, hit him, hit him hard. Saab is now living a comfortable life. Last time, he was accompanied by a beautiful woman who was close to him?" Lingyu said excitedly beside. Ling Yu is still very interested in this kind of thing. "Beauty? Saab! Hum Ace groaned twice. You know, his other half hasn''t been seen yet? Saab this guy is!! Hum! "Ah, by the way, ah Yu, you haven''t said why Saab didn''t come to me?" "Is it? Haven''t I said that yet Lingyu said this, found that several people around all of a sudden youyou looking at themselves."Well, let''s just think I didn''t say it. Where''s Saab! He was in a shipwreck when he was just out of the sea. He almost died in that shipwreck. Fortunately, he was rescued by passers-by. However, his head was also seriously injured in that shipwreck. He can hardly remember his childhood memory. I think that''s why he hasn''t been looking for you "His head was hurt and he lost his memory!" Ace''s face suddenly realized, "no wonder he hasn''t come to me for so many years, so it is! Now, does he remember? " Every day in this world, there are ships in distress. It''s not uncommon for people to lose their memory because of brain injury. So ace quickly accepted the reason. Ling Yu shook his head: "no, he still can''t remember the things before! Speaking of it, it was all an accident that I saw him some time ago. If it wasn''t just a coincidence, I wouldn''t have recognized him! " "Is that so? Do you know where he is now? I''ll go to him. I believe that if he sees me, he will remember who I am Ace can''t wait to see his brother, so his words are a bit urgent. Unfortunately, Ling Yu doesn''t know where Saab is now, so he has no choice but to show his hands to ace. "I don''t know where Saab is, but I do have his phone number. If you want, I can try to make a call. However, the disadvantages of the phone bug are that if Saab is too far away or his phone is a little special, the phone bug can''t reach him!" "Is that so? Then you can contact me first! " As for the words that can''t be contacted, it''s a big deal. He''ll stay here for a few more days. Anyway, if you make a phone call every day, you will get through. I have been waiting for the news of Saab for so long, and it''s not a bad day. "All right." Ling Yu didn''t say much at this time. He quietly took out the phone bug and called Saab. "Brubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubru ¡¤" "Moses, Moses, who?" Before long, there was a voice in the phone bug that the phone was connected. Gee, it seems that I have good luck this time! "Saab, it''s me, Ling Yu!" "Oh, it''s you! How can you contact me today "Of course, I have something to look for you, but I don''t know the good news in my hand. Do you want to listen to it?" "Good news? What''s the good news? " "Do you remember ace and Luffy?" "Remember! Of course I remember, but recently I''m a bit stuck here and I don''t have time to go to the East China Sea, so... Eh, have you found them? " Saab on the other side of the phone bug was surprised. Worthy of being a chief of staff, this brain melon seed turns quickly. You know the truth at a guess. "You''re right. I found one for you. Now he''s next to me. Do you want to say something to him?" Saab on the other side of the phone bug was silent for a moment. It seems to be digesting what Ling Yu said, and seems to be hesitating. It was a while before Saab''s voice came back from the phone bug. "Ling Yu, give him the phone bug!" "Good!" With that, Ling Yu gave the phone bug to ace, who had been staying beside him. Ace took over the phone bug, hard to suppress his excitement. "Moses, Moses! I''m ace "Ace? I''m Saab! Although I can''t remember who you are, I feel very familiar with your voice. And there will be another kind of inexplicable intimacy. It seems that Ling Yu didn''t cheat me. It seems that he really found the person I was looking for. " "Saab, is it really you? What happened in those years, and how have you been over the years? Why is there no news at all? " "When I met those people, I could only say that it was bad luck. By the way, although I still can''t draw my family, I''ll go to see you when I''m finished. Where are you now When he heard Saab say it''s time to find himself, ACE''s face brightened. "I''m in arabastein now, but I should be back in a few days. If you want to come to me then, you''ll come to the white bearded Pirates of the new world. Wherever you go, just give me the name of ACE, and someone will take you to me "The white bearded Pirate Group, fire fist ace, are you even the fire fist ace, who is the leader of the ER fan team under the white beard Pirate Group?" Saab asked in surprise. "Yes, that''s me!" Ace showed a row of big white teeth, a little proud of the way. On the other side of the great route, in a revolutionary base in a kingdom, Saab, sitting in the staff room making plans, was surprised.Although he never thought that ACE and Luffy, who could become brothers in marriage with him, were ordinary people, he never thought that ACE, one of his brothers, was the famous fire fist ace of the white beard pirates. Is this achievement not inferior to yourself? Well, to some extent, it''s even more beautiful than myself. After all, although he is the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, the world government''s attack on revolutionaries is much more severe than that of pirates. Most of the time now, revolutionaries can only hide in the dark. So the world knows very little about himself, the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army. Comparatively speaking, the name of fire fist ace is undoubtedly much louder. "So! Then it will be more convenient if I want to find you. Before long, I will handle the things in hand. Then, I will go to find you! By the way, do you have a telephone bug? " "Well, telephone bug! I don''t have this one Ace, a little embarrassed, scratched the back of his head and said. "No? It can''t be true! As the captain of the second time team of the white beard pirates, you can''t even afford to buy a telephone bug Saab at the other end of the phone bug said in surprise. "Of course, it''s not that I can''t afford it. Over the years, I still have a little savings, but if I put the phone bug on me, I''ll burn it if I''m not careful. Since I accidentally burned three phone worms, I''ve never let go of the phone worms." Ace explained weakly. "If you don''t mind, just leave me a phone call!" At this time, Marco, who had been silent since the beginning, inserted a word to remind ace. After all, he and ACE have been together recently. There is no big difference between contacting him and contacting ace. Even back on the MOBIDIC, he and ACE were together most of the time. It''s no trouble contacting ace. After receiving Marco''s warning, ACE immediately recovered and said the suggestion. Marco? The leader of a group of white bearded pirates! I just want to find my brothers. Why are there more than one? After learning that Marco, the leader of a group of white bearded pirates, was next to ace. Saab had some headache and thought about it, and then agreed to ace''s suggestion. At the same time, Marco''s contact information was also in the hands of Saab. After writing down Marco''s contact information. Saab looked at the number on the paper a little confused. Why do I, as the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, get the contact information of the leader of a group of white bearded pirates? Why do I still have the chance to make friends with the leader of the ER fan team of the white bearded pirates! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the contact information was agreed, Saab hung up the call. He said that something was not a pretext. As the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, he has a lot to worry about. And the revolutionary army uprising in his country has reached the most important stage. Otherwise, he would not be the chief of general staff. Therefore, if we don''t solve the problem of the revolutionary army in the Kingdom, he will not be able to do anything else. What''s more, it''s a private matter. Saab grinned at the map in front of him that covered the whole wall. It seems that I have to work harder and quickly to solve the problem here, otherwise I can''t squeeze out time to see my brother. Well, I didn''t expect ace to be the leader of the second fan team of the white bearded pirates. What about Luffy? What kind of a man is Luffy? At this moment, Saab suddenly looked forward to the scene after he met ace and Luffy. That must be very interesting! Chapter 330 Arabastan. Rape flower harbor storm Association branch. Ace could no longer suppress the smile on his face after hanging up the phone. The whole face was bursting with laughter. Then ace slapped Ling Ling Yu on the back with his right hand. Finally, she hugged Lingyu deeply and whispered in Lingyu''s ear: "thank you!" Although ace''s thank you is very light, Ling Yu knows that the thank you in ace''s heart is not light. However, even if it is not light, was a big man affectionate embrace, Ling Yu feel the whole body goose bumps all at once up. And he didn''t know if ace had any special hobbies, so Ling Yu quickly pushed ace away, and then quietly stepped back a few steps, looking at ace on guard. At this time, Lingyu''s eyes seem to be able to speak, and the meaning of Lingyu''s heart is clearly expressed. Make other several people at the scene understand why Ling Yu is so alert. Then Kate also quietly opened the distance with ACE. Eyes complex looking at this handsome man. Marco, who was behind ace, looked at ace in a strange way. Then it suddenly occurred to him that ACE had never been to a woman ghost until now, and that he had never seen any girl with him. Is this??? At this moment, malcolt''s heart also wanted to be crooked, but he soon put the idea behind him. After all, ACE is still very young, young people at this age like to wave everywhere, and single people are everywhere. But even so, he did not go up to help ace explain anything, after all, the more explained this kind of thing, the more unclear it was. Let it be. Apart from this incident, the next few of them had a very harmonious and friendly communication. In the evening, Ling Yu specially prepared a table of arabistan''s specialties to greet ace and Marco. In the meantime, enilu, who had left before, also attended the dinner. The purpose of ainero''s attendance was simple, to get ace drunk. Front by ACE suppressed him, it seems that he intends to pull back a city on the wine table. Unfortunately, he seems to overestimate his drinking capacity. On the empty Island, Aini Road, which is used to drinking alone, is not bad. But there is still a huge gap between him and ACE, who is often tested by alcohol. This can be seen from ace''s ability to drink enilu and drink with them as if nothing had happened. At the end of the show, Lingyu called two people to return the Aini road to the room. Looking at the drunk unconscious, and then carried away the Aini Road, Ling Yu chuckled. Compete with ace? Enilo is still too naive. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, when ainilu woke up, he directly asked the intelligence department for a list of a series of pirates who would be on the list wall, and then ran away. It is estimated that he was enraged by ACE after winning another game. Some of them were shameless and went to the pirates to vent their anger. It can be imagined that the pirates who were found by Aini road must have had a bad time. But Ling Yu will not sympathize with those pirates. After all, none of the pirates who can be first selected by the intelligence department are innocent. Although enilu left, ACE and Marco did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed in arabastam for another two days and had a good tour of the ancient desert country before leaving. When ace and Marco visited arabastan, Ling Yu didn''t go there to entertain them. Because there''s no need. After finding the most famous local guide to take them to play, Ling Yu did not care about them. So what is Ling Yu doing now? Now he is busy building a small fishing village in arabastam into a port for the storm guild. At the beginning, kroddar set up the headquarters of Baroque society in Yudi, because he planned to seize the whole kingdom of arabastan. But Ling Yu is the prince of the kingdom of arabastan. Of course, there are no dark ideas about arabastan. After all, everything that originally belonged to arabastan was his. What else could he think. Even if there is an idea, it is how to develop arabastein better. And all this, he''s already done. Now, all the pirate groups in arabastam, as well as the desert bandits, have been bloodied by storm guild. Except for a few little thieves. You can''t see any dangerous people at all. There''s no idea how much better security is in arabastan.Although it can not do the legendary road, but at least the safety of the civilians has been well guaranteed. Therefore, it is not suitable for the storm Guild Headquarters to be located in the rain land inland of arabastam. After all, the main development direction of storm guild is outside of arabastam. So during this time, Ling Yu searched for a circle near the sea in arabastan, and then chose the harbor near the original small fishing village as a new port. In fact, the location of this small fishing village is not bad, and it also has a natural harbor for berthing ships. It''s just that this location is not as good as rape flower port, and the harbor is not as big as rape flower port, so it has not been deeply developed. After all, there is a rape flower port, which can meet the needs of the kingdom of arabastan. But this place is very suitable for Ling Yu. He plans to make the port a special port for the storm guild, the headquarters of the storm guild in the rain. After the port is completed, he will also move here directly. The original rain land will become an oasis pearl of entertainment. In addition to here, Ling Yu also plans to find a suitable desert island just below the "end of the cloud" as a transfer station to and from the empty island. This point, in fact, has almost some features. Kate had been looking for the right islands most of the time. After several comparisons, Ling Yu tentatively set up a small and medium-sized island they named storm island as a transit station. Later, the island may be turned into a fortress. As for the island where the original town of magic Valley is located, Ling Yu has given up. Although the place is directly below apayado, it is not convenient to go to the empty island. Even if there is a hot-air balloon can be launched, but generally can not break through the barrier of Jidi cloud. So it''s better to take off at the storm Island below the end of the cloud. Of course, the balloon also needs to be improved, otherwise it will not reach the height of the empty island. And the transformation of hot-air balloons requires the improvement of outstanding craftsmen and scientists. Craftsman is OK, but outstanding scientist!! Ling Yu''s men really don''t have them! Even though Ling Yu has ordered the intelligence department to look for it, he still hasn''t received any good news. After all, there are too few such talents. Because of all kinds of problems, Ling Yu has been very busy recently. So there''s no time to waste on such small things as escorting ace and them to visit arabastein. In addition to ace, when they first entered arabastein, they rushed over for various reasons. After that, only when ace and they left, did someone inform him. However, at that time, he did not respond to anything except a little peace of mind, and continued to invest in various kinds of construction. After building like this, Ling Yu knew what it was to spend money like water. The 200 million Bailey purchased goods and materials, and soon they were used clean. This almost makes Ling Yu think that someone is greedy for money! But those things are really consumed, so Lingyu can only smile bitterly at last. Then he flew back to the rain and planned to continue to transfer funds. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but what Ling Yu didn''t know was that when he was busy in the dark, there were many things closely related to him in the rain. First of all, he and Kate had just left the rain on that day (in fact, Weiwei and Nuoqi Gao agreed that Lingyu at that time had deliberately escaped). Weiwei found noqigao. After entering noqi Gao''s office, Weiwei closes the door by the way. What happened in the room at that time, Weiwei said to noqi Gao again, no one knows. Anyway, in the end, when the door reopened, Noki''s high wrist had been covered with the bracelets brought by vivi. And there was a layer of blush on her cheeks that could not be removed. Absolutely fascinating. After that, it was often seen that noqigao would stare at the bracelets in a daze, and his face was full of shame. Whenever this time, after being seen by Weiwei, she can''t help but make fun of her, and then fight and make fun of her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ two days later, Weiwei was accompanied by noqigao and Annie. He ate the devil fruit in the form of blue peacock. One becomes a Demon power. Then, under the guidance of the female strong men of storm guild and Xiao Feng, she quickly accumulated her own strength and became stronger in silence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and a few days later, a special "guest" came to the rain.Push! Push! Farewell to the caravan that brought her to the rain. Nami happily walks on the street in the rain. Although the city is very strange to Nami. But at this time, Nami did not feel lonely and strange at all. Because she knew that her sister, noqigao, was probably in the city right now. Since their only relatives, in this city. So what''s so strange about this city to Nami? At the thought that she would be able to see Noki later, Nami was a little excited. Since Nuoqi Gao followed Ling Yu, she has not seen noqi Gao for almost two years. It was the longest time since she could remember that she had been separated from noqi Gao. God knows how much Nami missed her sister. At the same time, Nami also resents the man who took her sister away. After all, it was because of him that she had been separated from noqigao for so long. But every time she thinks of this place, Nami will think of belmel who was killed by Aron. There is also a cold corpse of a fish man in the area of Aron. Without Ling Yu''s unexpected arrival, belmel''s Revenge may never be avenged. And she and noqigao also continued to live under the rule of Aron. You may not get rid of that shadow for a lifetime. So, sometimes thinking, Na Mei for Ling Yu resentment do not know when will become grateful. She is not the kind of person who can''t tell the good from the bad. For Ling Yu, who helped them exterminate a long group of people. None of the villagers in hoksia village are ungrateful, and of course Nami is no exception. So her resentment about Ling Yu is just that she took his sister away quietly. At least you have to tell her face to face! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ walking on the street in the rain, Nami''s destination is very clear. That''s the rain land, the luxurious building, and the rain banquet. After all, it is said that the headquarters of the storm guild is just behind the rain banquet. As for the first half of the rain feast, it is the largest casino in the country of King arabastan. Lingyu did not cancel the casino after taking it from klockdar. It''s just a little more formal and more humanized. Because casinos can''t be completely banned. Even if it''s forbidden on the surface, it will only force those gamblers into the dark. It''s better to keep him all the time? At least Ling Yu won''t let other people''s families die in order to make money. But none of this has anything to do with Naomi. She''s here. It''s just because she heard from the caravan. According to legend, noqigao, known as the rain of storm, stayed here a lot of time. The rear of the rain banquet is not open to the public, so Nami can only enter from the gate of the rain banquet. After entering the rain banquet, Nami went directly to the top Gambling Hall. Then she went straight to the manager on duty of the Gambling Hall on this floor. "Hello! What can I do for you, beautiful lady Seeing Nami walking towards her, the manager on duty asked with a professional smile. "Help, of course. Would you please inform miss noqigao for me?" After hearing what she needed. The professional smile of the manager on duty froze in his face. At this time, the first reaction in his mind was that the smiling thief and the smiling beauty came to find fault. After all, miss Noki Gao is one of the four ministers of the storm guild. How can such a big person be who wants to see. But Nami''s next words dispelled his impulse to ask the security guard to drive her out. "You say her sister, Nami, has come to see her. I promise she will come after hearing that." Noki, Minister Gao''s sister? The manager on duty looked at Nanmei in front of her in disbelief. But looking at Nami a very determined look, he is not sure whether the Nanmei in front of him is really the younger sister of minister noqi Gao. But in case of any possibility, he still planned to inform miss noqigao. Call a waiter and take Nami to one side. After the reception. The manager on duty ran to the back in a hurry and informed noqi that Minister Gao had gone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it wasn''t long before the duty manager came back here again. And the impenetrable Nami ran past when the figure just stepped into here.At this time, the manager on duty in front of noqi Gao also saw the girl running to her. "Noki high!" Chapter 331 "Nami! It''s really you Noki high a hug is running to their own Nami, excited said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after seeing each other for a long time, noqigao and Nami can''t fall in love with each other among a group of gamblers. So she hugged herself with Nami. Noqigao took Nami to his room in the rain. As one of the four ministers of storm guild, noqi Gao''s residence is not easy to go there. Especially with enough gold from the empty island. As long as they are the backbone of the storm guild at the cadre level, everyone has his own house. The room in the rain banquet is not her house. But this one suite is also decorated magnificently. For his own people, Ling Yu has never been unjust. These craftsmen who decorate the room, but Ling Yu wants them directly from kobula. He is a master craftsman who has always maintained and built the palace. It may be that the style of these master palaces is used to decoration. So the houses they decorated and designed are magnificent, and you can see the shadow of some palace style. Although some of them are the same, they all seem to be luxurious and grand at first glance, which makes people feel not bad. This has not been used to wandering around Nami, after entering the room of noqigao, she couldn''t help looking around. Then, with her professional eyes, she estimated the value of the suite. Not to mention the location of this suite of rooms and other added value, just everything in the room is not a small number. After calculating the value of the house in her heart, Nami nodded with satisfaction. At least that guy didn''t hurt his sister on that. As Nami''s sister, noqigao couldn''t guess what she was thinking in her mind. So she knocked Nami on the head. Bang! "Wow! It hurts so much. What are you doing Caught off guard, Nanmei, who is successfully attacked by noqi Gao, hugs her head and cries out. "Why, knock your head! Don''t think I don''t know what you were thinking? " Noki looks up at Nami and doesn''t have a good breath. How much effort did she use? Could she not know? Who is it that Nami pretends to be so exaggerated? Hum! "What? Don''t I care about you? " Nami San San San put down her hands to cover her head. Then, smiling, he held a high arm of noqi and said, "does it look like you''re doing well? I can live in such a nice room. " "Tut Tut, and your skin is so white, just like milk. Tell me about your secret recipe for maintenance. If you don''t, I won''t let you go. " "But it''s so close to the casino in front of you, isn''t it noisy at night? I remember you can''t sleep at night when there''s something going on! " "And why do you have such an ugly nickname as" storm rain "? Is it true that you once set off a heavy rainstorm in the legend Maybe Nami has too many words in her heart and wants to talk to noqigao. So her mouth suddenly burst out of a lot of problems, and these problems are messy, seems a bit messy. Noki stroked her hair that hung down to her ears and clapped her hands. "Really, you ask so many questions at once. How can I answer them?" "I''m not in a hurry anyway. Just speak slowly one by one." Nami''s playful way. Nami said, her eyes unconsciously stay on the right hand just finished lifting her hair. No, to be precise, it''s on Noki''s high wrist bracelet. Noqigao thought for a while and found that Nami said the same thing. After all, Nami had gone to arabastein, and their sisters had plenty of time to get together: "OK, then I''ll talk with you ¡¤¡¤¡¤" just when nochigo was going to say something slowly. Nami suddenly grabs noqi Gao''s right hand and shouts. "Wow, wow, NOKIE, how beautiful your bracelet is! I''ve never seen such a beautiful bracelet! It must be worth a lot of money With that, Nami grabbed noqi Gao''s right hand and kept looking. Her eyes were completely attracted by the bracelet, as if she didn''t want to move her eyes for a second. What''s more, Nami''s not just looking. Nuoqi Gao is her sister, so she has never been polite to her. Her eyes began to appear stars, but her greedy eyes did not work. I saw her a tiger pounce on the wolf, directly hanging himself on the body of noqi Gao.Hands also keep reaching out to the bracelet, as if to grab this bracelet from the hands of noqi Gao. Of course, Nagy just wanted to take it from the master. It''s really shameless for her to take this bracelet from her closest sister, and Nami still can''t do it. But even so, noqigao didn''t let Nami''s plot succeed. Between Noki''s high hand, a turn, a lift, directly will Nami''s two kinds of hands to press dead. Then she turned and threw Nami on the big bed in her room. "Wow, noqigao, you are stingy. I won''t let you borrow it from your dear sister!" Nami, who was thrown on the bed, was not discouraged. She rubbed the buttocks put by her backpack. In a different way, he pleaded with Noki. "No, I can''t lend you these bracelets!" Noki Gao firmly refused Nami''s plea. Smile to see, poor blink, blink big eyes, staring at her constantly look at Nami. A little sympathy, no soft hearted appearance. Do not say that the Nuo Qi Gao to Na Mei these "moves", can be said to be familiar with, can''t be familiar with any more. She did not know how many times she had seen this scene from small to large. In addition to his childhood when he was just a few times when he was a child, noqigao has never been a Nami Laodang. Besides, this pair of bracelets has a different meaning for Noki Gao. This pair of bracelets can be said to be a token of love between her and Ling Yu. Since Wei Wei handed this bracelet to her, noqigao has never taken it off. How could she give it to Namie? Even if Nami is her sister! Nuocchio never intended to share this with anyone else. "Cut, stingy, is not a pair of bracelets, I am not rare!" Nami turned her lips in disdain. "A pair, wait, you have two of these bracelets!" Nami seemed to have grasped the key words and stood up in shock. Then the eyes, one by one, stare at the pair of glittering and translucent bracelets of noqi''s high hands. then she saw as like as two peas that were just printed from a mold. Two, such a wonderful Bracelet actually has a pair!! Well, this is incredible. Well, since Noki is tall and has two such excellent bracelets, it seems that it is impossible to divide me into one? As for not rare! Is that what I said? I never said that! These bracelets are beautiful! It must be more beautiful when I put it on my hand! Hee hee! "This bracelet is a pair originally, but I can''t give it to you, even if it''s borrowed from you. You''ll die!" Nuo Qi Gao saw the appearance of Na Mei, but said. "Don''t be stingy? Nuo Qi Gao, you see you have two bracelets. We are sisters again. Isn''t it just right for one to wear one? " Nami walks to noqi Gao, smiling and coquettish. I don''t seem to want to give up. "No, I can give other jewelry directly to you, but this pair of bracelets is not just a bracelet for me, so you''re dead. Don''t try to think about it!" She said, and poked her long finger in the forehead of Nami. Seeing the resolute look of noqi Gao, Nami also knows that noqi Gao will not let up on this matter. Although she didn''t give up, Nami gave up her plan. I won''t put my attention on this pair of bracelets any more. But as soon as Nami''s eyes turned, she asked another question that made NOKIE Gao a headache. "Is that so? If I don''t wear this pair of bracelets, you can tell me how it''s not simple, and it can make our beautiful women care so much. " From the look of noqi Gao just now, Nami is obviously aware of what kind of greasy look is hidden in this bracelet. And it''s still about my sister, NOKIE, who''s a big cat. How can Nami, who is full of curiosity, not ask? Noqi Gao was so asked by Nami, blushed directly, and said, "what do you care about so much? Didn''t you have a lot of questions just now? Do you want to hear it or not "Listen, of course. Speak, speak! I''m listening Nami put herself in a good posture and listened carefully. Although she was curious about what happened to the bracelets, Nami didn''t try to stimulate her when she became angry. Anyway, there is time for her. She doesn''t believe that she can''t even find out about this.At this time, I just want to listen to how noqigao has been in the past two years. Noki highly praised Nami''s white eyes, and then said to herself, "although this suite is not far from the casino, the walls are filled with sound insulation materials. As long as the window is closed, there is no sound at all. So I sleep very well every night. Otherwise, how can my skin be so good?" With that, noqi Gao also pinched her snow-white skin, which seemed to be broken by blowing bullets. Looking at Nanmei''s admiration for her skin, Noki laughed in her heart. You know, I was much blacker than Nanmei before. At that time, I was very envious of Nami''s skin? Now both of them want to change roles, and it''s Nami''s turn to envy her skin. But there''s one thing NOKIE didn''t say. At the beginning, the reason why she had such a shallow dream was that she was worried about the safety of Nami. She had to deal with the Dragon pirates all day. Nuoji was afraid that day the Dragon pirates group, feeling that Nami had no use for value, she rushed in in in the middle of the night and killed her. Or you can see the bloody body of Nami lying in front of her. So at that time, in order to let Naomi have a safe environment to rest, she usually had a shallow sleep and would wake up when there was wind and grass. As for now, the shadow of the Dragon pirates has been dispelled. And her sleep quality has improved a lot, but there is no need to explain this to Nami. "As for why I have the nickname" storm rain ", it''s because I once ate a natural devil fruit, and that devil fruit just can rain, so there is such a nickname, and you will hear those legends. But the title of "storm rain" is really ugly! I don''t know who passed it on, really! " "So those legends are true!" Nami has a dull way. "It''s true, but it''s all because I ate the fruits of rain." With that, noqi Gao also gave a performance to Nami, condensing out a small group of rain clouds out of thin air, and poured a little water on a pot of plants in the room. Seeing this scene, Nami couldn''t help but go to pick up some rain and taste it. It''s true! After the entrance of the rain, Nami opened her eyes in shock. Is this the ability of nature''s demonic fruit to claim the highest? After coming to the great sea route, Nami no longer knew nothing about the secret treasure of the sea. After all, devil fruit is one of the most discussed topics on the great route. Under the popular science of various people around her, Nami also has a certain understanding of the devil fruit. We know how rare and expensive the devil fruit of nature is. "Nature is the devil''s fruit! I didn''t expect that you could afford to buy such expensive things, noqi Gao Noki pinched Nanmei''s nose and said with a smile, "this is not what I bought, but if I have a chance in the future, I can buy you a suitable devil fruit!" If you can, noqigao still hopes Nami can eat a suitable devil fruit. After all, she could not understand the power of the devil''s fruit. If possible, she still hopes that Nami can have the power to protect herself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although noqigao said that her natural devil fruit was not bought, the latter sentence obviously told Nami that she could also afford devil fruit. And the cheapest devil fruit is more than 100 million Bailey, so how much money does noqigao have. For this kind of rich woman, Nami envies, envies and hates!!! But the devil fruit this thing, Nami did not want to eat, let alone let go of noqi Gao to buy her. "Well, I don''t want the devil fruit? You know my dream, so I can''t eat the devil fruit that will make me become a duck! " "All right! But if you change your mind, you can tell me at any time It''s a pity that Noki is high. However, she is also very clear about her childhood dream and knows how much she has paid for this. So she didn''t try to persuade. Chapter 332 "By the way, don''t you want to know my secret recipe for skin care? Come with me, and I''ll show you something good! " Noqi Gao changed a topic and introduced her unique secret recipe of white and beautiful skin to Nami. "What is it? Show me Nami said eagerly. Maybe every girl has a dream of becoming beautiful. As soon as Nami heard Noki talk about it, she immediately forgot all the things she had thought of before. Dang Tiao ran after noqi Gao. Noqigao took out a Kawaii''s diary from the drawer of her dressing table, put it in Nami''s hand, and said, "Deng Deng Deng, take good care of it. This is my skin care secret recipe. I can record all my secret recipes in this book. If you were not for my sister''s sake, I would not give it to you!" Nami looked closely and found that there were four big characters in the diary. seeing these four characters, Nami took a breath of air, and then carefully held the diary in her arms, intending to study the contents when she was free. After getting the book, Nami calmed down and asked the question she wanted to ask most: "Nuo Qi Gao, do you seem to be rich now? Otherwise, how could you just talk about buying me devil fruit?" "Money? I have a lot of them now! It looks like more than 100 million Bailey. " In addition to buying a variety of ingredients and recipes, noqi Gao usually doesn''t spend much. In addition, Ling Yu often gives them several dividends. So in the two years after following Ling Yu out to sea, he really saved a lot of private money. Over the years, there have been more than 100 million Bailey. The biggest sum of money was given by Ling Yu after she came down from the empty island. It was with that money that Noki''s deposit broke through 100 million Bailey. With such a large amount of savings, Noki Gao said that she would buy a devil fruit for Nami. When she heard that Noki had saved more than 100 million Bailey, Nami was a little surprised and said, "100 million Bailey, noqi Gao, you are really a little rich woman. It''s only a few years! You saved so much money! You know, I''ve only saved tens of millions of Bailey for so many years? Not even half of you At the end of the day, Nami was a little depressed. Compared with the two, it hurt too much. Noki high comfort way: "hee hee, you don''t look like this, happy point, you can save tens of millions of Bailey is very good, OK! The reason why I have so much money is that a Yu gave it, which is too generous, otherwise I can''t save so much money. " "Do you think he gave all your money?" she asked curiously Noqi Gao said this a Yu, Nami don''t have to think about who it is! It''s just that Na Mei never thought that Ling Yu would give noqi so much money. Nuggio: Well, what''s the matter Nami seriously grasps noqi Gao''s shoulder and says, "Noki Gao, how can he give you so much money As soon as Noki Gao heard this sentence, she knew what she wanted to say. Before she said that sentence, she interrupted her. Then noqi Gao was angry and said: "where do you want to go? Those money are all dividends given to us by a Yu. Kate and Annie also have their share every time. Only a Yu spends a lot and gives more each time." "Is that right?" she said? That''s my mistake "Every time there is so much money in the dividend, is that Ling Yu very rich? Oh, he is the prince of arabistan, of course, he has money! That''s why he doesn''t treat money as money, these rich bastards! " Bang! Nami again covered her headache and said, "Wow, noqigao, why do you hit me again?" Noqi Gao corrected Naomi seriously: "don''t you say that about him. Ah Yu''s money is earned by our own efforts. It has nothing to do with whether he is the prince of arabastan. I know him that now he has never asked his family to take money. Not long ago, he also took a billion Bailey to support the kingdom of arabastan." Nanmei looks at the way noqi Gao cares about Ling Yu so much. She doesn''t know why she feels a sour feeling in her heart. You''ve changed. You didn''t look like this before. Nami some discontented way: "I did not name him, noqi Gao, you use so excited! Why do you protect him so much! " Nuoqi''s righteous and righteous correction: "I can''t protect him. Even if I have nothing to do with a Yu, you can''t slander others like this! This is the most basic politeness in life, OK! " With that, noqi Gao also raised his white fist. Under noqigao''s threat of force, Nami succumbed. "Yes, yes, you are right. I was wrong this time, OK?" Nami asked for mercy with her hands folded."That''s about it!" Noki took back her little fist with satisfaction. Nami guessed: "but you said that Ling Yu, since he did not take money from the kingdom of arabastan by his own identity, why did he have so much money, and could he have taken out a billion Bailey to support the kingdom of arabastan all of a sudden? Why did you find a gold mine. Otherwise, why are your dividends so high? " Noki shook her head high and said, "it''s not!" "What''s the matter, noqigao, can you tell me?" Nami''s eyes are shining. Since Noki can get so much money in two years, it must be a very profitable way. If she can, Nami also wants to make some small money to fill her little vault. Of course, the premise is that this path is suitable for you. Noki thought about it for a long time, and felt that it didn''t matter to tell Nami about the empty island. After all, Ling Yu never said to block the news. Moreover, there are 200 soldiers brought down from the empty island. Many people know about it. So, after thinking about it for a while, noqigao told Nami about the empty island. "Empty island! Xiangdora, the legendary land of gold! The bell tower made of gold With Noki Gao''s narration, Nami was shocked again! But after the shock, there was a strong feeling of envy. Her first thought was, "if only the clock tower made of gold would be mine!". Unfortunately, she is not good at fighting. She couldn''t do it at all. In this way, the gold will be empty talk. After secretly regretting some time, Na Mei''s attention shifted to one thing above. That is, the wealth transported from the empty Island, and now most of it is in the hands of his sister noqi Gao. This is worth billions of Bailey''s wealth? Nami has never seen so much money, so much gold. Although these financial reports are not their own, but let their long insight, to meet their own curiosity ah! "Noqigao, I haven''t seen so much gold. What does it look like? You can show me Noqi Gao no matter how coquettish Nanmei, directly refused: "no way!" As for Nami''s open-minded personality, Noki Gao can''t understand it any more. Take Nami into the storm Union''s vault, that is to lead the wolf into the house! Although Nami should have restrained herself, she was afraid of an instinctive reaction. In that case, there will be less in the vault? As the logistics Minister of storm trade union, noqi Gao controls the financial power of the storm Union. She didn''t want anyone to feel like she was stealing. That''s why nuocchio won''t agree to take Nami to the vault! Nami''s reaction to Noki Gao seems to have been expected. After all, she knows as much about her as she does about her. And she didn''t want to get into trouble with noqigao. But to ask her to give up like this, she was a little unwilling. Oh, yes! Nami turned her eyes and thought of another way. Nami opened her mouth and said, "nuozhi, your logistics department should also recruit people to guard the vault! What do you think of me? " Nuo Qi high white Na Mei one eye way: "you this small body, return the vault keeper, pull down!" Now, the three combat groups guarding the Treasury are either big five or three strong, or each has its own strong points! All of them are special talents set up by Lingyu, and everyone''s strength is very strong. The three team leaders are all strong in the third level. Plus their own town, and Ling Yu and Aini road at any time to support. Under such a combination, ordinary people can''t get close to the vault, let alone have any ideas. But with the strength of Nami want to add in, isn''t that a joke? But it might be a good idea to ask Nami to help manage the finances. After all, Nami is so stingy that she is always fussy about her money. If you ask her to help manage the money, you can save a lot of money! Thinking of the recent storm of labor union''s large expenditures, noqigao suddenly wants to let Na Mei try to take care of the money. After all, the recent expenditure of various expenses, let now not too much value money nuoqigao are distressed. She also wanted to see if she could cut down on storm union spending. So norchigo said to Nami, "but you can help me to be a financial assistant. Maybe you can see the gold several times." Namie''s not that easy to cheat.Although the position of financial assistant is also linked to money, how could she see the gold so easily as to guard against thieves. "I don''t want to be a financial assistant? Take your time Nami made a face at Noki. "Really? That''s a pity. The monthly salary of the financial assistant is one million Bailey? If I hadn''t seen you as my sister, I wouldn''t have left this position to you! " Noki said with a pitiful look. Ordinary financial assistant monthly salary of course not so high, but this money Noki high can from their own share of income inside subsidy part of ah! Anyway, Nami doesn''t know. 1¡¢ A million Bailey!!! Is the monthly salary of a financial assistant that high? In case Na Mei missed the moment, she felt as if she was pumping her heart. "Oh, by the way, although the financial assistant is not a cadre, it is also a cadre reserve with various welfare benefits. I remember it seems that a house is also provided!" NOKIE Gao thought with his head askew. Constantly stimulating the nerve of Nami. "Ah! Ah! Ah! I''m going crazy. What have you done, you idiot At this time, Nami felt a pocket version of herself in her heart and kept shouting at herself. "I remember that there is a silver membership card in the welfare of the cadre reserve! With this card, you can get a 20% discount if you buy things in the industry of storm Union! Storm trade union now has a wide range of industries, including all kinds of cosmetics, skin care products, beautiful clothes and bags. Oh, these can also be discounted Discount!!! These two words seem to have their own echo effect, constantly echoing in Nami''s mind. It can be said that, to some extent, the discount is more attractive to Nami than the previous house. "Hum!" As Nami''s elder sister, Noki Gao knows that she can''t stand what. Her words, all of a sudden will Nami stimulation do not want. After a while, Nami put down her reserve in her heart and said, "noqigao, can I take back what I just said? I suddenly found that the financial assistant seemed to be very suitable for me! " "Hum, it''s suitable for you now. Didn''t you dislike it just now? Hum! I tell you it''s too late. Now I''ve changed my mind. I can find a lot of professionals to do this. Why do I want to find you, a girl who doesn''t know anything about fur! " In order to tease Nanmei, nuqi Gao deliberately arrogantly said. For the super welfare of a million Bailey a month, for the house, for the silver discount card. This grievance, I, Nami, endure. Naomi''s face is flattering. While massaging, he said, "isn''t that a quick word just now? How can you be a gentle and generous sister! What''s more, how important is the position of financial assistant. With so much money to invite outsiders, it''s better to let your dear sister take charge of safety, don''t you think? " "Hum, it''s a little heavier here, and a little more to the side. Yes, it''s here. It''s heavier." Noqi Gao enjoys Nami''s service, but she doesn''t answer her. What can Naomi do at this time? Of course, the salad continued to dry. Nami is comfortable enough to wait on Noki high for half an hour, Nuoqi Gao just let go of the mouth at the edge of Nami''s hair blowing. Looking at the sour wrist of the steaming meat dumplings, Noki shows her face with a smile. It''s nice to be with Nami again! Belmeyer will be happy to see it in heaven! Seeing Noki laughing, the resentment in Nami''s heart suddenly disappeared, and she also began to laugh. This is probably a sister! Although there is no blood relationship, but they are the best sisters! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day. Noqigao officially announced the appointment of Nami in the logistics department. And from this day on, the little money saving expert Nami officially went online. Chapter 333 That''s why. Ling Yu just returned to the rain banquet, far away to see that Nami is commanding work in the rain banquet. I almost lost my chin. I thought I was hallucinating. Otherwise, what''s the matter with the Nai Mei in her memory? What''s the most immature one? I haven''t received the hint of accepting Nami and getting lucky! Wait a minute. It seems that this prompt function, because now I will receive many lucky reminders from time to time, I am too tired to be abandoned by myself, and has been turned off for a long time. Br > ? Thinking of this, Ling Yu quickly opened his own panel to check his information records. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when your subordinates kill (so and so) sea pirates, you get a little luck. Your subordinates kill the pirates, and you get a little luck. Your subordinates have killed the pirates, and you have successfully gained two points of luck. Your subordinates kill the pirates, and you get a little luck. Your subordinates have destroyed the (so and so) pirate regiment, and you have successfully gained 150 points of luck. Your subordinates killed the (so and so) pirates, you successfully gained 15 points of luck. Your subordinates kill the pirates, and you get a little luck. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ you have conquered Nami and gained 50000 points of luck ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ your subordinates killed the (so and so) pirates, and you got a little luck. The son of Qi Yun, who is at most not more than a few hundred points, is at least one point, two points, dozens, hundreds of points. It is so extraordinary to accept the 50000 points of luck brought by Nami! At the same time, Ling Yu knew that she met the girl who looked like Nanmei, which was the real Nami. Although he did not know how Nami, who was supposed to be in the East China Sea, appeared here. But by contrast, it''s still more fragrant with the 50000 points. As for the plot or something, it has long been destroyed by ourselves. It''s no big deal to abduct Nami. Brooke has been a member of storm guild for a long time! And look at the good fortune after Nami joined. A trace of regret flashed in Lingyu''s heart. He knew that Nami was so "valuable". Maybe he had packed her together. As for the fact that Kate was already on board at that time, it didn''t matter. Can''t one more sailor change shifts? Ah, repent! If I had waited a few more days, maybe I would not have to suffer for half a year. I would have been connected all the way. Kroddar doubted life. Do you need that trouble? However, Ling Yu turned to think that if he did not manage that half a year, he would not have taken over the Baroque working society so smoothly. It will not be so smooth. The Baroque society will be developed into the storm guild. Between a gain and a loss, it is difficult to calculate clearly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ his big boss stayed in the air for half a day. The members of the storm guild below are not all blind. Of course, they all saw it. But for a while, they didn''t know why Ling Yu stayed in the middle of the air, and was afraid that his voice would interrupt the boss''s thinking. So now the scene is extremely quiet, and no one dares to speak out. Until Nuoqi flies to Lingyu''s side, she wakes up. After seeing Ling Yu awake, noqi Gao asked, "what do you want? You''ve been here for a long time Ling Yu shook his head and said: "nothing, just suddenly think of something." With that, Ling Yu took aim at the pair of bracelets on noqi''s two wrists. All of a sudden, her eyes flickered and said, "that, you''ve brought the bracelets. Did Wei Wei tell you that thing?" "Ah Hearing Ling Yu mention this, Nuoqi''s cheek is red. The whole person was also a bit caught off guard. At the same time, she will suddenly stop here before Ling Yu, and the things that do not go in are associated with Lingyu''s present appearance. "Ah! Is ah Yu embarrassed to go in just because he was thinking about it? This is really... So cute Noki thought of her red cheeks. Then some shy whispered, "well, Wei Wei told me all about it!" "Did you agree?" Ling Yu asked without thinking. Hear Ling Yu incredibly still so ask, Nuoji high amorous feelings ten thousand kinds of white Ling Yu one eye. "Wood, didn''t you see me take it with you? You say I agree or disagree! "Lingyu smell words just think, if Nuoqi Gao does not agree, it is impossible to take this pair of bracelets. It''s stupid of me to ask. "Ah, ha ha, let''s go first. We''ve been standing here for a long time." Lingyu said, rare emotional intelligence online for a while, took the initiative to fold up his own wind wings, fell on the rain cloud made by noqigao, and tried to grasp the soft pancreas of noqigao into his own hands. Nuoqi sees Lingyu holding her hand in public, and her heart is in a mess. I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Noki feels that everyone''s eyes are focused on him. Some panic under the road, Nuoqi high suddenly with Ling Yu from the balcony of the large open French window on the fly back to his room. Then bang a sudden backhand to their own floor to the window to close. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after seeing Lingyu and nuoqigao disappear, the people at the bottom disperse again and go to their respective places. In fact, there are not many people who just saw Lingyu holding the scene of master noqi. Only a few people. The reason why she felt that everyone was looking at her just now was just her illusion. After all, their own big boss and Minister appeared, they all want to show their best side, one by one to do their own work. There are few people who dare to look up at Ling Yu. In addition, the big cloud made by noqi Gao just blocked people''s sight, so few people saw the scene of Lingyu and Nuoqi holding hands. As for those who saw them, they all hid what they had seen in their stomachs, without any intention of gossiping. The two above are one of the four ministers, and the other is the president of storm guild. Can they gossip about such people? But not all of them were indifferent. For example, Annie, who happened to see this scene in the window, sincerely offered her best wishes to the two who were finally about to achieve the right result. Another example is that Nami, who was just in high spirits, saw this scene and was infuriated. What, what! What are you two doing in public? You didn''t officially identify with NOKIE Gao, and you just did it to her. Is it that I don''t pay attention to my Nami at all? Nami didn''t want to be together. On the contrary, she also hopes that the two people can be together smoothly. After all, Nami can''t do anything more than inquire about news. She came to the rain banquet less than a day time, will be noqi Gao to Ling Yu''s feelings inquired clearly. Moreover, Ling Yu is young and rich, with noble status and powerful strength. Either way, it looks like the best choice. If nuocchio really can be with him, it is undoubtedly a very lucky thing. But what makes Na Mei angry is that, according to the information she inquired out, Ling Yu has never established a relationship with noqi Gao. All she heard were rumors of Nuoqi''s unrequited love for Ling Yu. This makes Nami very unhappy. And Ling Yu at this time in public led Nuoqi master scene, let her more uncomfortable, even some angry. At this time, Ling Yu''s image in Na Mei''s heart has become a slag man. Eat dry wipe clean, do not want to admit! At the thought of Nuoqi Gao and Ling Yu, now the lonely man and the widowed girl are staying in the room of Nuoqi Gao. God knows what will happen later. I''m afraid that Naomi, who suffered a lot from the loss, immediately put down what she was doing and rushed upstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, after nuoqigao and Lingyu enter the room of noqigao. In addition to Noki''s more and more red cheek, there is the air filled with unknown elements of mystery. But it was extraordinarily quiet. Finally, Ling Yu took the courage to speak. "Noqigao, although I asked you again just now, I want to ask you again. Would you like to be my girlfriend?" Ling Yu looks serious and serious. "I will!" Noki couldn''t help nodding. It seems that everything is just as natural. Although at this moment, there is no oath, there is no eternal promise. But nochigo couldn''t help nodding. She did not pretend to be reserved to refuse, nor shy not to speak, but looked at Lingyu and said I would like to three words. She has been waiting for this moment for a long time. She doesn''t want any accidents at this moment.Finally, when this day''s Nuo Qi Gao, at this time inexplicably want to cry. But she didn''t cry. Instead, she looked at Lingyu with a happy smile. It''s not that she can''t cry, but that she thinks this beautiful moment, she can''t cry. Tears have not been surging out of the moment, was noqi high silent into a water vapor, re integrated into their own body. After hearing Noki Gao say that she wants to. The smile on Lingyu''s face seems to be unable to stop, and he has been laughing all the time. Seeing Lingyu''s silly music, noqi''s high smile is also more beautiful. Lingyu looks at the more charming Nuoqi Gao, can''t help but put himself together. The closer the two heads are to each other. As if she realized something, she closed her eyes expectantly. When the bright head sunlight sprinkles into the room. It seems to be able to see two shadows on the ground embracing each other. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ bang! Just when Ling Yu wants to do something deep. The door of Noki''s high room was slammed open. And this strange sound, also suddenly awakened Ling Yu and Nuoqi Gao. Noqi high in this strange sound, subconsciously broke free from Ling Yu''s arms. Put together her clothes, which are not messy. And just hold Nuoqi Gao, even the mouth did not kiss Ling Yu at this time are almost angry explosion. Almost, just a little, less than a millimeter away, he can give his first kiss which he has saved for two life. I didn''t expect that it was just a little bit short of one second, and this thing fell short. At this moment, Ling Yu even killed the guy who broke into the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Na Mei, who just broke into the door, instantly met Ling Yu''s eyes with deep resentment. After suffering the angry gaze of a single dog for two lifetimes. Nami felt as if she were in a sea of resentment. Inexplicably felt that he had just done a thing that was not allowed by nature. However, at the thought of the scene she saw when she opened the door, Nami seemed to be blessed with infinite faith. Break through the sea of resentment. It''s a big blow to the single dog. Nami walked into the room, and then asked noqigao, "noqigao, I just met some problems that I don''t understand. Can you tell me?" After seeing her sister Nami coming in, noqi Gao had to show an apologetic look to Ling Yu. Calm Ling Yu''s injured heart a little. Then some embarrassed reply: "ah, what question, you talk about it!" Nami picked up a notebook and a bill in her hand, then pointed to a part of the bill and said to noqigao: "I saw that after the timber purchased from maple leaf island was transported to rape flower port, in addition to some being transported to the rain, a large part was transported from rape flower port to storm harbor, and it seems that it will continue for many times." "So why don''t you just let those Timber Merchants transport that part of the timber directly to the storm port? If that part of the timber is directly transported to the storm port, we will not save a large part of the road and transportation costs, as well as manpower and material resources? " "What''s more, the location of the storm port is a little closer to maple leaf island. I think those shippers will be more willing! In that case, why should we spend this unjustified fee? " "And the same is true of other supplies purchased here from other islands. Obviously, you can save a lot of money. Why do you have to do this all the time? " "And here ¡¤¡¤" Nami pointed out several directly. In the past, the storm guild had caused a lot of unnecessary waste because of its bloated or too large intention. Directly will Noki high said big eyes. Part of the reason why Nami is so fearless this time is that she has indeed found several loopholes in the storm guild. Once such a problem is solved, the storm guild will undoubtedly save a lot of money. But Noki looked at the information that Naomi pointed out, and she was a little stunned. Why did she read the account books so many times in weekdays? Why did she never expect to do so? How can Nami find so many problems when she comes here? Chapter 334 It''s not scientific! All of a sudden, these words burst out of noqigao''s mind. As soon as she thought of these problems that she hadn''t found for so long, she found out several of them as soon as she came, and she couldn''t help feeling frustrated. "Did you come up to talk about these little things?" At this time, Ling Yu Yin mouth. Originally Ling Yu saw that Na Mei came in so directly to say something important, but he didn''t expect it was these little things. That''s right, although these things that Naomi reports can save the storm guild a lot of money. But compared with their own life events, this matter is undoubtedly a small matter. And Nami unexpectedly because of this "small matter", and disturbed their "big event.". It''s really unforgivable. Hearing that Ling Yu said her hard work was a trivial matter, Na Mei was unconvinced and said angrily, "these things can save nearly seven million Bailey''s expenses. Is this ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before Nami finished speaking, Ling Yu interrupted: "I know that this can save the guild seven million Bailey, which you have done well, the rest Of the seven million Bailey, I will give you a million Bailey as a bonus. " "But can you talk about it in the office and break into a minister''s room to say it?" "Are there any rules? If everyone is like you, will every minister have to rest?" In the heart of a discontent Ling Ling Yu directly scolded Na Mei. Of course, Ling Yu will not erase the contribution made by Nami, and directly regards a million Bailey as a bonus and rewards Nami. "I, I ¡¤" Nuoqi was afraid that the two people would quarrel, so she quickly pulled Nami behind her and said to Ling Yu, "OK, Nami didn''t mean to do it, so don''t blame her. By the way, a Yu, I haven''t introduced Nami to you yet? Here, let me introduce you formally. This is my sister, Nami "Well? Your sister? " Ling Yu said in surprise. "Yes! My sister, when we left, didn''t Nami happen to be absent? You just know each other this time. Come on, Nami. This is Ling Yu, who helped us to avenge belmer. You didn''t want to see him before, but you will see him now. " She said with a high smile. "Hum! Who''s talking about him? It''s just that he''s avenged belmerle, and I owe him a thank you Nami snorted. Then Shi Shi ran walks to Ling Yu. He bowed to Ling Yu. Thank you Although at the last moment, Na Mei and Ling Yu had a little conflict. But in the moment of bowing, Nami seems to be very serious. Because of this thank-you, she said it for belmeyer, and the one villager who was enslaved by Aron... Also for her own sake. This thank you is to make Ling Yu some not used to. At one moment, he took gun medicine, and the next moment he said thanks to Ling Yu respectfully. And thank you from the bottom of my heart. This makes Ling Yu''s residual resentment a little helpless. In addition, just and their relationship with noqi Gao is still watching, and Nami is noqi Gao''s sister. This time Ling Yu can only endure. Therefore, Ling Yu had to force out a smile and said, "that way, you don''t need to thank. I said at the beginning that it was a gift for noqi Gao." With that, Ling Yu turned his head and looked at noqi Gao: "noqi Gao, when did Nami come? Why don''t I know at all?" Ling Yu is a little strange about this. "Nami, to tell you the truth, I was scared by her when I saw her two days ago. This dead girl is so brave that she dare to enter the great waterway alone. It''s really too long for me, isn''t it?" She was a little scared. I couldn''t help but pinch Nami''s arm. After all, it is too dangerous for Nami to enter the great waterway alone from the East China Sea. If there is any accident on the way, she will go straight to GG. That is to say, Nami was originally a member of the leading role group of destiny. She was full of vigor and vitality. She was able to turn her luck on the way, and she appeared in front of noqi Gao in a safe and sound way. "Ann, ANN, am I not all right?" She kneaded her arm which was pinched red by noqi. I don''t talk back. "By the way, when I came in just now, it seemed that you two were there! What''s the relationship between you and noqigao? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want to do if you avenge belmell Seeing Noki''s high eyes that can''t stop worrying, Nami can only change the topic with a guilty heart. "Hum, what do I do to noqi Gao? We are... The two of us are..." Ling Yu said. This is still angry. Just want to say something, but noqigao has already said it first!"What are you talking about, Nami? He''s your brother-in-law! " Nanmei snorted, "hum, brother-in-law? How come I''ve never heard of the relationship between the two of you. Nuocchio thinks you''re a fool. Maybe others just hang you up and treat you as a spare tire? " At this time, Nami really thought so. Otherwise, why, in such a big storm guild, there is no one who knows the relationship between them. Just two days after she came here, she saw them hugging and kissing. As soon as Nami said this, Ling Yu and Nuoqi Gao knew that she was misunderstood. Who told her to come in so skillfully? I just saw it. After knowing that Nami misunderstood, Noki Gao didn''t want to explain. Only see Noki high smile of the mouth said: "it doesn''t matter, even if it is like this, I would like to ah!" When Nami heard this, she seemed suddenly petrified. It seems that the Three Outlooks have been impacted. I can''t believe that this sentence actually came from my sister''s mouth. Lingyu was also surprised when she heard that, but when she saw the sly smile in noqi''s high eyes. I''ll see. NOKIE Gogh is teasing Namie! Maybe it''s just trying to tease Naomi. It may also be because Nami dares to enter the great air route alone and retaliates for her. However, nuoqigao doesn''t want to explain, but Lingyu doesn''t want to let others misunderstand on this point. Therefore, Lingyu reluctantly stood up and said: "well, nuoqigao, don''t tease her. Your sister is almost fooled by you. I can answer that question you just now, because Nuoqi Gao just agreed to be my girlfriend just now, and we have just started to communicate, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it outside." "But I believe it will be known before long." Chapter 335 Just officially agreed to be your girlfriend? Although Ling Yu said something, Nami still didn''t believe it. But at least it''s not unacceptable. It''s no longer as sensational as what noqigao said just now. Seeing that Na Mei still refuses to believe, Ling Yu has a headache. I mean to say more, but I don''t know how to say it. Finally, I had to shut my mouth. Forget it, don''t explain it. Anyway, as long as we get along for a while, Nami can know all these things. Well, Noki Gao should be able to make it clear later. After all, she can''t tease Nami all her life. "Very well!" Just at this time, there was a knock outside noqi''s high room. Yeah? Who is this time? When Ling Yu follows the knock on the door and looks at the half open door. But he saw robin was watching the three of them quietly outside the half open door. I don''t know when she came. There was a rare expression of seriousness on Robin''s face. Is something wrong? Ling Yu frowned and asked, "Robin, what can I do for you?" Robin thought of the news he had just received. A haze flashed in his eyes and solemnly said: "boss has something wrong. Enilu lost contact with us three hours ago. According to the information from our intelligence network, there was an amazing battle in the area where he disappeared." "After that, I immediately sent people to the place to check, and our spies also found traces of the ainero battle from that battlefield." "But according to the photos and trace analysis brought back by the spy, it is likely that enilu suffered a loss this time, and even the possibility of his being caught or killed can not be ruled out!" What? We can''t rule out the possibility of ainilu being caught or killed! What the hell is going on here? How could such a master suddenly appear around here? Ace? Marco? No way. The words of the two of them will not suddenly attack enilu for no reason. Who is that? Ling Yu looked at Robin and asked, "Robin, can you find out who gave the hand? And the specific whereabouts of Aini Road, send more people to inquire for information. He''s not so easy to die "Before I came, I sent many people to look for Aini Road, but boss, I think you''d better not have too much hope if you can find Aini road this time! As for who did it, we are still investigating, but the person who did it this time probably should have something to do with our previous actions. " Robin reminded. Lingyu heard the speech and frowned: "is it related to our recent action? But is it so bad now? You don''t even think enilu can get away with it? " Robin shook his head and calmly analyzed: "if enilu really wants to escape, few people can keep him with his ability and speed." "But with his character, will he really run away when he is defeated? If you miss the opportunity and are surrounded by others, or someone has just brought a stone weapon to restrain his ability. " "Then it''s really a question whether he can run or not." "Enilu''s character is really a defect now!" Ling Yu nodded and agreed. Robin is right. Once someone happens to use a sea floor stone weapon or a sea floor stone gun for this situation. Enilu will definitely suffer a big loss under his carelessness. If you add a master who can suppress enilu. That''s more likely. "Let''s go. Take me to the scene first." With that, Ling Yu is like the intelligence department. Now that Robin doesn''t have any information on hand, it''s no doubt that it''s still in the intelligence department. Before I know what happened to enilu. Those traces left by the ready-made may become the only basis for Ling Yu to judge the situation at that time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu left. Robin disappeared. There were only two people left in the room. Nanmei looked at Ling Yu and Robin''s back and asked, "is this an accident? What are they going to do Noki frowned high and nodded. With the strength of Aini Road, it seems that this is no small matter. Noqigao is not Nami, but he has seen with his own eyes the power of enilu. But such a strong man is now in an unknown situation. This situation makes her not worried.Now Nuoqi Gao has no mood to tease Nami. After all, enilu is the second best player of storm guild and a minister. And it''s likely to have been calculated. How could it be a small thing. Seeing the worried look of noqi Gao, Nami asked anxiously, "is that Aini road very strong?". "Ainero is the second force of the storm guild, not to mention ordinary people, and even most of the admirals are not his opponents. It''s not a simple thing to let him have an accident!" he explained Is this Eni road so strong? After hearing that most of the admirals were not ainero''s opponents. Nami intuitively felt the strength of Aini road. Can understand that after the strength of Eni Road, Nami is more worried. Because Nami also realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu and Robin came to the intelligence department. I took a close look at the specific information in the intelligence room. The brow frowned more tightly. Because from the traces of the present. This time, only three or four people shot at Aini road. But such a small number of people can make enilu''s whereabouts unknown. This shows that the people who do it are not weak. Moreover, although there are some traces of lightning on the wreckage of the ship at the scene, there are not many. There were no bodies in the boat. Then maybe enilu was defeated in a very short time. And this time, it is likely to be a premeditated plot. I don''t care what Robin said before. After thinking about it for a while, Ling Yu asked, "Robin, did Xiao Feng check this time?" Robin nodded: "Xiao Feng is the first group to go. It is estimated that this time things are not so easy to check. With Xiao Feng''s fruit ability, whether we can make a breakthrough this time still depends on him." "Xiao Feng''s fruit ability is really good at this situation, otherwise I would not have thought of him for the first time just now." Von Cray''s imitation fruit is good, even a divine fruit, plus his strength is not weak. If he was a spy, he could be a trump spy. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to be here. Otherwise, the intelligence department would be more suitable for him than the special talents department. Chapter 336 For a while. Ling Yu stayed in the intelligence department, waiting for the latest news. But the truth of ainero''s disappearance has not yet been discovered. One bad news after another came. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the 17th squadron of the War Department of the storm trade union was attacked on the way to pursue the angry shark Pirate Group, and the 100 member squadron was completely destroyed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the 19th squadron of the War Department of the storm trade union suffered an unidentified attack an hour ago and sent a message for help before the attack. However, when the support team felt that they were all killed and no one survived, they became the second combat team to be destroyed today. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the third squadron of the War Department of the storm Trade Union met with the joint ambush of the red skeleton Pirate Group, the red blade Pirate Group and the elephant Pirate Group on the way back after completing the task, and most of the hundred people team were killed and injured. However, in addition to more than 10 people in good condition, 20 were injured, more than 10 seriously disabled and 52 dead. The team leader Mantis was seriously injured and his left arm was cut off. However, this time, the three pirate regiments were also destroyed by the War Ghost vayipa. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the storm, the Logistics Department of the labor union lost contact with its armed merchant ships near Shuizhi island on the way to transport goods. According to the analysis of the intelligence department, the armed merchant ships may be looted, and the life and death of the members on board are "unknown", and the death probability is the majority. It is reported that a small number of weapons and a large number of goods were stored in the armed merchant ships, with a total value of more than 30 million Bailey. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the 15th squadron of the War Department of the storm trade union was pursued by Philip woods, who offered a reward of 90 million Bailey. The Mariners made the team escape successfully with the help of the sea currents. There were no casualties on the ship. However, it can be confirmed that the Phillip family made a move. It is suspected that there is a shadow of the Phillip family behind the disappearance of ainero. "The Philippe family!" Ling Yu subconsciously tapped the table in front of him with his finger. And then we got information about the Phillips family. Phillip family, the great route old-fashioned underworld family. It is active in the sea area near Cigu island and has a secret track. Patriarch Philip III was awarded 870 million Bailey by the world government 20 years ago when he wandered into the new world. Animal line. Bat fruit ability. Other information not available! Seventeen years ago, after making such a big name in the new world, he retreated bravely and returned to the Philippe family, inherited the family business and led the family to its peak. Dark world, one of the old kings. In the past ten years, there is no record of selling, so the reputation is not obvious. But the Philippe family secretly controls the dark forces among several kingdoms in the sea near Cigu island. The dark world of the arabistan kingdom was also a shadow of the Philippe family. But after two rounds of cleaning up by the Baroque working society under kroddar and the storm union under Ling Yu, the influence of the Philip family in the kingdom of arabastein has been cleaned up. There are also several important members of the Philippe family. Philip Wuzi, one of the direct family cadres of Philip family, offered a reward of 90 million Bailey. He had no demon fruit. He was a strong swordsman with two swords. He was suspected to be the top swordsman. He was called "Blood Sword". Philip Lois, one of the direct family cadres of the Philips family, has no reward, has no record of taking a hand, and the specific strength is unknown. But above Philip woods. Albert, one of the leading cadres of the Philippe family, is the husband of Philip Lois. Superman is a man who can bear the fruit of iron rope. He is powerful and offers a reward of 78 million Bailey. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "will the Philips family be behind the storm trade union? Or is he just one of the backers. " Ling Yu looks at this information on hand murmurs a way. Obviously, the rise of storm trade unions has touched the interests of many forces. The conflict between the Philippe family and storm Union became more intense. With the strength of the Phillips family, it has the ability to bring storm Union into its present situation. I don''t know whether it was the Philippe family alone or several forces participated in this time. Philip III was awarded 870 million Bailey by the world government 20 years ago. In addition, in the past 20 years, it is almost certain that Philip III is definitely a top five hegemon. I just don''t know what the overlord is now. It''s getting stronger or getting old, and the state is slipping. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Ling Yu was meditating, Robin brought another bad news: "boss has another bad news. A large number of materials purchased by our storm trade union have been looted. It is not clear who started it for the time being!" "The worst thing is that many of the things we ordered have encountered problems one after another. Most businesses unilaterally terminated the transaction. Some people voluntarily returned the deposit, some paid compensation according to the contract, and some even couldn''t get the deposit back.""The rest of the chambers of commerce that are still carrying out the transaction have encountered a lot of problems in shipping. They are asking us for support to send our fighters to take them over. Otherwise, they may not be able to arrive in the kingdom of arabastein." "Boss, shall we send someone over?" Robin asked. It would be a very unwise thing to send someone over at this time. Because the enemy may have been staring at these chambers of Commerce. Not to mention that some of these chambers of Commerce may have betrayed storm Union for a long time. Just waiting for the storm to come. Once someone is sent over, it is very likely that the sheep will be sent to the tiger''s mouth. However, if the storm Union has not responded, even the manpower is not available. That would chill those who really want to storm the union. Once this matter is not handled properly, it will be very unfavorable for the future development of the storm trade union. This matter is likely to be a conspiracy put on the table by those opponents of the storm trade union. An open and aboveboard conspiracy that Ling Yu has to accept. "Pai, of course, we have to send. Otherwise, a few people will come to cooperate with us in the future, and when we get over it, we will visit the chambers of commerce that have swallowed our deposit one by one!" "Is this going to fix us? It''s so unscrupulous. I really think we can''t survive the storm! " Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light and sneered. Robin nodded. In order to storm the credibility of the union, they have to do it this time. After understanding Ling Yu''s plan, Robin suggested: "I know. Since boss intends to send someone, I suggest that at least two teams should act together this time, otherwise the risk is too high." Ling Yu shook his head: "no, this time or send a small team to go out, but I will do it myself, I will see what kind of ghosts and monsters jump out this time." Chapter 337 Since Ling Yu is going to make a move in person this time, it doesn''t matter if only one combat team is sent out. After all, in the case of Ling Yu''s own hand, this team can only play a cover up role at most. Oh, no! This team, to some extent, is a decoy on the surface of the storm guild. A bait to lure a snake out of its hole. It depends on the size of the snake. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a day later, the quicksand area is only one day away from the island of Saint Ting, where the kingdom of arabastein is located. Ling Yu hides in the warships of the 11th battle team of the storm guild and comes to the golden grain Island, which is rich in grain. This time, they are nominally escorting seven ships of grain purchased from Jinhui chamber of Commerce on jinmaimai island. In this chaotic world, the value of this food is not small. Even the storm guild spent 150 million Bailey to buy it. Moreover, this is because Ling Yu is the status of Prince arabastan. Jinmaili Island let them purchase so much for the sake of the neighbor of the kingdom of arabastan, who has made friends with them for hundreds of years. Otherwise, even if Lingyu is one of the Qiwu seas, jinmaili island will not let them purchase tens of thousands of tons of grain. You know, with so much food to save, it will be enough for 100000 people to eat for a year. That is to say, the golden wheat grain island is a big producer. With the special climate on the island, it can harvest four crops of grain a year. It''s possible to export so much food. This time, Ling Yu plans to use these grain boats full of food to lead the snake out of the cave. After an hour or so of information confirmation. The grain carrier of Jinhui chamber of Commerce, guided by the warships of the 11th team, sailed away from the wharf of golden wheat island. In addition, 70 men were assigned to the 100 members of the 11th team, and ten fighters were sent to each grain carrier to prevent accidents. As for the captain of the 11th squadron and the commander of the second army of the Ministry of war, vayipa, the commander of the regiment, stayed on the warship and was responsible for opening the front of the fleet. As for Ling Yu, he was also leisurely on the warship, waiting for the fish to bite. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu and his wife just left the golden grain Island, they were very smooth. But wait until the fleet is halfway there. More than a dozen sailboats with the flag of Pirates came riding the wind and waves in the night. They surrounded their fleet of eight big ships from all directions. "Be on guard On the warship in charge of the road, the flag of alert was played. For fear that the ship behind could not be seen, a guy with a loud voice on the warship roared out loud. Remind the rear of several grain carriers on guard. Jingling! After the sound of a copy guy. There were plenty of torches on each ship, and there were sailors, guards, and fighters from the storm guild. It wasn''t long before everyone was ready. On the dozens of boats opposite, a pirate ship with the mark of Philip''s family was out of the crowd. Slowly drove to the front of the warship where vayipa was. On the opposite ship, Philip woods, the "Blood Sword" who was offered a reward of 90 million Bailey by the world government, appeared on the deck in the light of the fire. "Blood Sword" Philip woods! Seeing the other party''s that moment, vayipa narrowed his eyes and temporarily hid the killing intention in his eyes. Before coming out, Ling Yu also gave waypa a look at the information of the Philippe family, and told him a few guesses about the backstage. For several of Philip''s family members, vayipa still had a certain understanding. "War Ghost" vayipa, commander of the second army of storm guild! Tut Tut, does it seem that you are not as good as your minister, enilu? Now even your minister, enilu, has been seriously beaten and escaped. If someone hadn''t rescued him, he would have fed the fish. " "I don''t know that under such circumstances, you still have the courage to come out. Is it too long to have a spare life?" Philip woods licked the tip of his sword and said sarcastically. How could enilu be rescued? After hearing the news, Ling Yu was a little surprised, but also relieved. OK! It seems better than expected. Since enilu is not dead, it''s not the worst case of being captured. Then their own concerns will be much less. Although I don''t know who was saved by enilu, he will come back naturally when he is almost recovered. This is also a rare good news in these two days."Blood Sword" Philip woods, it seems that your Philippe family is determined to fight against our storm guild. Are you not afraid that the Philip family will be destroyed Said vayipa with a sneer. Vayipa didn''t like enilu at all. Because of this, he did not care about the life and death of enilu. Anyway, even if Philip Wurtz knew that enilu was not dead, he would not be moved. "Well, joke, you can''t be our opponent in another hundred years, just because of the storm guild which was established not long ago." Philip woods sneered. With confidence in the Phillips family, Philip woods never thought they would be destroyed by the storm guild. "Well, it''s no use talking to you people who are going to die. I''d better send you on the road as soon as possible! When I have finished this, I can go back to have a rest earlier. " Philip woods yawned and gave orders to a dozen sailing fleets that surrounded the storm guild and the grain carriers. After receiving this order, the ten or so pirate ships slowly approached the eight ships of waypa. It seems that Philip woods wanted to get the food from the grain carrier, so he planned to use the port fight to get rid of the people like vayipa, and then snatch the goods delivered to the door. But I haven''t been waiting for the dozen ships to approach. There was a sudden gale on the sea. On the calm sea surface, dozens of tornadoes, large and small, appeared directly. In the dark, these terrible tornadoes are like the channels connecting the yellow spring. Like the God of death in the night, wantonly harvest a piece of fresh life. It devoured more than a dozen pirate ships brought by Philip woods. But the weird one didn''t hurt a cent of the eight ships led by the storm guild. Philip woods, who narrowly managed to cut through two tornadoes, protected his ship. See a few minutes of time, their own brought more than a dozen ships, the fleet of thousands of people were destroyed by the tornado. The heartrending one sent out a cry: "no!" But before he could say anything more, dozens of tornadoes were left on the sea and roared towards him. After fighting all his strength, he was unable to return to the sky after breaking several tornadoes. In the unwilling cry, they were torn to pieces by tornadoes. Chapter 338 Above the warship where vayipa is located. Ling Yu in a cloak waved like a wave, and scattered the tornado that devoured thousands of lives. Next moment, the tornado that was dispersed by Ling Yu disappeared into the night. The sea surface, which was stirred by the raging wind, slowly recovered its calm after the tornado disappeared and the wind disappeared. Finally, the sailors of Jinhui business and the 11th team were not able to believe in the eyes. The last second was a fleet of thieves who were still trying to harvest their lives, and the next second they were engulfed by the raging tornado. But after devouring these evil pirates, the tornadoes disappeared miraculously. But they were surrounded by tornadoes, but they were not damaged at all, as if they were lucky children who were sheltered by gods. All those who have seen this scene are unbelievable. Some of the sailors who believed in gods knelt on the deck and prayed. Thanks for the sanctuary of the gods in the underworld. After this, their faith seemed to be a little pious. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤This kind of great power is really terrible! Vayipa stood in the bow, quietly watching the debris left behind by the calm wind, and a glimmer of envy and a wing flashed through his eyes! "When can I have this strength!" Vayipa thought after a sigh in his heart. Although he took the devil fruit, his strength has been soaring. Now, according to the strength standard within storm trade union, it is more stable to reach the third-level peak. But compared with Ling Yu, he is still poor now and doesn''t know how far! Unlike those who kneel and pray. He knew that in a few minutes, it was not gods that devoured a fleet of thousands of people, but the storm of the union. The one who built the storm Union on one hand. Vayipa once again looked deeply at the red sea surface, and engraved everything in his mind. Resolutely turned around, toward the room where Ling Yu was. "Be very good!" Hearing the knock on the door, a little bit of a sense, Ling Yu knew who was standing outside. "Come in! The door is not closed! " "Yes!" Vayipa, after a sound, pushed open the door! After entering the room, vayipa saw Ling Yu sitting at the table by the window, holding a cup of coffee still steaming and tasting slowly. Walking to Lingyu''s side, vayipa asked some worried: "adult! If you suddenly hit the boat, they should be able to guess that you were on the boat in a hurry! " Lingyu smiled and said, "you think I don''t want to hand, they can''t guess that the ship will hide our backhand?" "No, they will have guessed that the ship had problems from the moment we entered the golden grain Island, otherwise they would not send the gunpowder to test it!" "I guess, wait, it''s time for the real owners to come out! I am alone, but a great opportunity for those people? They should not miss the opportunity. " "Is this time you want to solve the black hand behind the storm trade union directly?" said vayipa, surprised and expressed his surprise Ling Yu gave a glance to vayipa and said, "are you thinking I will take my hand this time. Besides escort the food, you want to use you as bait, hang out some of the behind the scenes black hands, and then take information from their mouths?" Isn''t it like this? Vayipa stared at his eyes. "You can only hang out some small characters at most, and it doesn''t have to ask important news. Even if you ask what, it will not be used." "So you are just the outermost layer of yarn, the real bait is myself!" "Take myself as bait, I think they should be able to help eating it." "But then, your situation is not very dangerous?" Vayipa had a little hesitation. For the worry of vayipa, Ling Yu didn''t think of it: "dangerous, where is it not dangerous, is it really safe to take arabastan? Since they have this strength, then how can they care about the strength of arabastan. " "It''s just that arabastan is a member of the world government after all, and they don''t want to be too stiff with the world government within the scope of the naval headquarters'' deterrent." "But now that they have already done it, they have made up their mind. But I was arrogant outside the kingdom of arabastan, and as long as they seized the opportunity to do so, they would not have to face the trouble of the world government! ""In this case, can they really bear it? If they do, and then continue to hide in the dark and nibble at the storm trade union step by step, then I really want to look up to them Said Ling Yu put down the coffee in his hand and looked at the sea outside the window. Then he said with a smile, "it''s a pity, no, it should be said that our opponent is not the kind of difficult opponent I just said!" Seeing the faint black spots on the distant sea, vayipa also knew that the real opponent was coming. "Waypa, it''s only half a day''s journey from here to arabastan, so you can come down and take these grain carriers to arabastan! It''s time for me to see for myself who is targeting US. " Lingyu finished, and jumped out of the window. In the middle of the sky, a dark blue light spot quickly condenses out a pair of lifelike huge wings behind him. Take Ling Yu to the sky. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at the back which was rapidly disappearing to the distant sea, waypa clenched his hands. He knew that he might be a little pawn on that battlefield. Even if he rushes up at the moment, he is just pulling Ling Yu''s hind legs and doing nothing to help. I''m still not strong enough. One day, I will have the qualification to fight for you. As a feudal minister, he didn''t even have the qualification to go to the battlefield. What a failure! After vayipa took a breath, he was reincarnated and took the fleet far away from the black spots and headed for arabastein. Although he can''t help in front of the battlefield, vayipa will not allow himself to delay. At least Ling Yu explained the task, he will do his best to run it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after coming out of the warship. Lingyu waved the wings of the wind, and soon approached the front of the three fast approaching sailboats. Looking at these three sailboats with the flag of Philip''s family, Ling Yu knew that he was right this time. Chapter 339 Unlike the previous fleet of more than a dozen medium-sized, large sailboats. These three sailboats can be large warships, and the service of the crew is very uniform, and the ears are wearing a strange cap. Even at first glance, the team has a very elite feel. And a little induction can know that there are almost two level players in this team, and there are several strong players in the third level. For this elite team, Ling Yu is a little strange. It seems that the inside story and ambition of Philip''s family are not small! Is this an elite army trained? This team alone can sweep over small countries. But for now Ling Yu, the number of people has not played a big role in him. Even the elite are the same. Look at these three huge warships. Ling Yu directly repeated his old skills. Controlling the power of the wind element, a gust of force 15 gale was formed on the sea surface, and a series of huge waves were set off. After the big waves, in the dark night, there are also twists and puffs of tornadoes. For a moment, these three huge warships are like a boat in the storm. There seems to be a danger of capsizing at any time. Under Ling Yu''s deliberate manipulation, these tornadoes are like twisted whips pulling towards the three huge warships. One is to tear the three warships to pieces. "Hum, ultrasonic!" Just as tornadoes were about to tear up the three warships in front of them. On the top of the warship, suddenly burst out a sound wave visible to the naked eye! With the warship as the center, it scattered rapidly in all directions. And then they collided with the tornadoes. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the sound waves collide with the tornado. A strange scene appeared. The sound waves went straight through the tornadoes and disappeared into the night with the distance. But those seemingly undamaged tornadoes, after being penetrated by sound waves, become a group of scattered winds. Although the three warships were still blown to and fro, there was no danger of capsizing. With the exception of a few unfortunate people who fell into the sea, the casualties on these three warships were not large. Ultrasonic attack? Is this the collapse of the structural stability of tornadoes, causing them to disperse again into ordinary gusts? Ling Yu frowned on the sudden appearance of ultrasound. And this ultrasonic wave is not just about breaking down tornadoes. Just when Ling Yu was near, he felt the stabbing pain coming from his eardrum. This can''t do low ultrasound damage to the human body. If ordinary people, it may have been directly shocked to death by this ultrasound. No wonder the people on these three warships are waiting for strange earmuffs. It''s on guard! Is this one of the abilities of Philip III, known as the "crafty bat"? It seems that the animal Department bat fruit was developed by him, which is a bit interesting! One of the old kings of the dark world. But I have more than that. "Cross cut!" Shua twice, a sharp cross sword light to the front of the warship Shua Shua. In the moment the cross fell. Philip III, who had been sitting in the captain''s cabin, felt a deep chill. I saw him kick his feet and directly burst the deck. A flash appeared on the top of the boat. "Bat fist! Listen Philip III, with an uncanny speed, punches at the center of the strongest cross. Ding! The fist, which was covered by the black armed color, made the sound of gold and iron when it collided with the cross chop. When Philip III''s fist really hit the cross. The cross shaped sword gas suddenly exploded directly. The power of the exploded cross is more than twice as powerful as Philip III. At this time, his face did not change. At such a close distance, Philip III had no time to escape. I saw his whole body instantly smeared with a layer of dark light, ready to resist this blow. Boom!! The explosion of the sword roared down, directly blew out the figure of Philip III.Some of the scattered sword spirit was directed towards the warship under Philip III. At this time, a soldier on the ship also broke out his own attacks, attacking the scattered sword Qi, trying to disperse the sword Qi. Sword, gun, axe, sword! All kinds of attacks were flying all over the sky for a moment. But when these attacks hit the sword, which seems to be broken at any time. But as if tickling, he was wiped out by the sword Qi. In addition to a few wisps of weak sword Qi were distributed by several third-order strong men. Other sword Qi, directly cut through the heavy obstacles, fell on the bottom of the standing warship. Boom! In less than a second, the ship, which was made of iron and wood, was cut to pieces. Into pieces of different sizes of debris, fell on the sea. On the other hand, a large number of soldiers who could not escape from the ship also paid a heavy price. However, after all, the ship was full of elite, and many people still escaped the attack of sword spirit. Standing on a piece of ship wreckage, he looks at Ling Yu in the air. The next second, waving a huge bat wing Philip III a gloomy face in front of Ling Yu. Although Philip III was also a five level overlord, he was also in a lot of confusion after he took Ling Yu''s sword carelessly. There was a small gap in the meticulous hair that he had taken care of all year round. It seemed that a corner had been cut off by the sword spirit. However, the dark dress he was wearing had several holes directly. At the same time, there was a bloodstain on his fist, and the blood overflowed. But at this time the wound is also rapidly healing. Philip III''s slightly old face looked at Ling Yu and said in disbelief: "the greatest swordsman!" How could it be? How could he reach the realm of the greatest swordsman so young! Ling Yu jokingly said: "what? If you are allowed to awaken the fruits of animal demons, you will not allow me to be the greatest swordsman? " Philip III was silent for a moment. The facts were in front of him, even if he had any doubts, he had to admit it. At this time, Ling Yu has become a great swordsman. Philip III reluctantly thought: "things, seems to be a bit of trouble ah!" Chapter 340 Originally, Philip III thought that Lingyu was a top player at the top, just like enilu. After all, there are several so-called qiwuhai, which is the strength. At most, these qiwuhai are some so-called unique skills, which can break out the strength of the overlord class strongmen for a short time. So when he first decided to teach this swordsman a lesson, Philip III didn''t worry too much. Although he is a little old, but he asked himself to deal with such a qiwuhai or no problem. However, Ling Yu did not know when he broke into the realm of the supreme swordsman in silence. Under the carelessness, he suffered a heavy loss in the confrontation just now. After all, the swordsmen are good at attacking, what''s more, they have almost reached the end of kendo. This is not the most difficult, the most difficult is that the scene that was captured by hand has become the scene of a close match now. The attack that the sword spread just now made him lose dozens of elite who had worked hard to accumulate. In addition, the peripheral members of the Philip family who were buried by Ling Yu before, as well as his nephew Philip Wuzi. This kind of loss, even for the Philippe family, is a heavy loss, although it can''t reach the breaking point. However, at the thought of these losses, Philip III was determined to kill Ling Yu. It''s not because of those losses that hurt him. But Ling Yu''s threat is too great. You should know that Ling Yu, who is young, has gained the strength now and has caused such losses to the Philippe family. Who knows if he runs away this time, he will be a great general in the future. If in the future, Ling Yu has reached that level, it will be a disaster to the Philip family. It is because of this, for the sake of the family, for the sake of their own old life. He can''t let Ling Yu or leave here today. Although Ling Yu is now a strong man at the same level as him, for Philip III. Today, he is really confident that Ling Yu will stay on this sea forever. One is that although Ling Yu has broken through to the realm of the supreme swordsman, he has obviously just broken through for a short time. Their own details are limited. Secondly, it is not only the idea of the Phillips family to take action against the storm guild. He is not only a strong man this time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu and Philip III fought, a pair of eyes were hidden under a cloud. "Oh, yes, it''s the beginning of the show!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Philip III dreamed of leaving Ling Yu on the sea forever. But when he really dealt with Ling Yu, he still had the spirit of 120000. He''s not the kind of kid who just went to sea. Once he gets serious, he''s going all out. Beast! In mid air, Philip III is directly and completely animalized and takes his strongest posture. "Bat flash!" Philip III quickly waved his pair of fleshy wings, left and right, up and down in a strange way to quickly rush to Lingyu. Ling Yu was somewhat disappointed and gave Philip III a "flashy" evaluation. After all, he doesn''t know how to be aggressive. What''s the use of this kind of fake action and flashy tricks to dazzle other people''s eyes? As he slid to the right, trying to avoid Philip III''s bat wing. Philip III, who has already arrived next to Ling Yu, suddenly opens his mouth. There is a sonic attack on Ling Yu. Sleeping trough! Your mouth is poisonous! Ling Yu, shocked by the "tone" attack of Philip III, is distracted for a moment and fails to completely avoid the attack of Philip III. It was fanned by Philip III''s dark bat wings. Bang, suddenly Ling Yu to fly out. And this blow directly tore Ling Yu''s coat. Or Lingyu, who just came back to God, covered his chest with a layer of armed color domineering. Philip III''s blow would break several of his ribs. However, even if he covered his chest with a layer of armed and domineering color, his internal organs were still shaken by the shock. Even the corners of his mouth could not help spilling a trace of blood. It''s impossible to defend against ultrasonic attack! And it seems that this kind of attack can only be resisted in addition to interrupting it. Ling Yu is not a master willing to suffer losses. Whoosh!! As soon as he stepped on the void, the powerful force directly stepped out a circle of air waves in the void, just like stepping on the air directly.With this force, and then the wings of the wind accelerate. Ling Yu suddenly appeared beside Philip III, and the machete, which turned into a black sword, waved down to him. Although Philip III had not started his battle for a long time, he was extremely experienced in fighting. Straight to the right to avoid Ling Yu''s strike. Ling Yu was not surprised that his own blow was avoided. His wrist moved slightly, and the originally vertical sword became a sweep. But Philip III seems to have expected all of this, with a strange gesture, once again evaded the blow. At the same time, his bat wings, like a sharp sickle, swept against Ling Yu. Ling Yu frowned and became popular. He cut directly at Philip III''s bat wings. Ding! Ding! Ding! The sound of gold and iron sounds again. The flesh and blood bat wings collided directly with the popularity of one of the big sharp knives. And brush brush brush in a short period of time to fight countless times. The heavy weather waves caused by the collision. They will directly under the sea, out of a pit after another. At the same time, the sea is turbulent. It''s hard for Philip III''s men. Originally, after the warships were broken, they could only stand or lie down on the sea surface relying on pieces of warship debris of different sizes. But all of a sudden, in this explosive atmosphere. They don''t want to stand on the board any more. If they are not lucky, they are directly hit by the aftershocks of the fight. There are many people who are seriously injured and die. "Damn it! Back down, down the sea to the other two warships. Don''t stay here any more. " Yelled a member of the Philippe family who fell into the sea. "Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the others were not idiots. After discovering the danger, they followed the orders and swam from the sea to the other two Phillips'' warships. After all, they are all the elite selected by the Philippe family. These guys are very good at water. Although they were not close to the position of the other two warships, they all swam under the other two warships holding their breath one by one. Chapter 341 As they emerged from the sea, a large number of rope ladders were thrown down from the other two warships for them to climb. Just as they were trying to climb up. There was a sudden burst of air over the warship a little further back into the sea, which had almost reached the side of the ship. In the air waves, a trace of dark streamer invisible to the naked eye flashed away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Ling Yu, who was fighting with Philip III, suddenly felt that he was locked in by a deadly threat. At that moment, Ling Yu felt a deep chill, and the whole person was like falling nine secluded. His fighting instinct is also warning him crazy. At this moment, he really felt the threat of death. Under the threat of death, Ling Yu''s body''s armed color domineering crazy overload operation. In less than 0.1 seconds, complete the hardening and adhesion of the armed color, and wrap the whole body into the dark armed color domineering. Boom! In Ling Yu''s armed color domineering just attached to the next second, his chest was hit by a black shining bullet. This is a sniper bullet dyed black by strong armed color. But when the bullet hit Ling Yu''s chest, it made a bombing sound beyond the large caliber shell. And it''s not as powerful as a shell. Ling Yu, who was still entangled with Philip III, was blown upside down by this gun. And this shot will be Ling Yu hit directly by the armed color overbearing state. Ling Yu, who flies upside down, spits out a mouthful of blood directly. However, although this gathering bullet broke Ling Yu''s armed color domineering defense, it was also successfully blocked by Ling Yu. Ling Yu, who flies backwards, controls his own muscles. Half of the warhead is jammed into the muscle, and the completely deformed bullet is squeezed out. This is, sniper! Ling Yu, who was almost shot in the chest, was suddenly killed. He really didn''t think that there would be another sniper of this degree on the remaining ship. If it wasn''t his fighting instinct just now, let him race against the clock to cover the whole body with armed color domineering words. At this time, he may have been hit through the heart! Damn it, damn it! How can Philippe family have such a class of shooters who can directly break his armed lust. This level of shooters, can challenge the five level overlord level strong, and even the number of such shooters is even less than that of the fifth level overlord level. How could the Philip family have been hiding such a strong man. No, he''s not a hidden shooter in the Phillips family. He''s coming directly at me. Under the threat of death, Ling Yu''s brain is particularly awake, but also in the high load operation. In the twinkling of an eye, he realized that the hidden shooter might be another behind the scenes of the storm guild. At the same time, Ling Yu, who felt the threat of the hidden sniper, directly launched his own information, color and domineering spirit with the field of wind elements. Guard against another attack by the sniper. Sure enough, Ling Yu has not yet adjusted his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three shots, almost coincidental, rang out in the next second. In the field of wind, the next moment the bullet is fired, it transmits the perceived information to Ling Yu. Without any melancholy, Ling Yu quickly and decisively incited the pair of wind wings behind him, and lifted himself up several meters, so fast that he even left a shadow in situ. In the next second, three bullets of finished font from a distance penetrated the shadow of Ling Yu left in place and scattered the shadow. Ling Yu, who has just dodged the three bullets, grabs the warship at the rear with his right hand. Swift wind, random blade! The next second, the warship around, quickly gathered dozens of wind blades one meter long, toward the warship quickly fired. Before and after the boat, he fired four shots, leaving a medium long horse tail and a wisp of waves hanging from his forehead. Looking at the besieged blade, his brow frowned. He quickly emptied the bullets of the revolver in his hand and defeated the three wind blades connected together. Then a copy of the frame on the ground, just hit Ling Yu''s sniper gun toward the gap he blasted out of a hole quickly ran. When he was running in a thin middle-aged man, his seven pistols with different shapes were revealed. Boom! Boom! The next second, dozens of wind blades blew the deck where the sniper had just stayed into pieces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Boy, where are you looking? go to hell! Bat wing After gathering dozens of wind blades and shooting like the sniper with a black gun. Ling Yu has not had time to check the results of the battle. A black and purple streamer quickly towards him. It was Philip III who came after seeing Ling Yu seriously injured by a gun. Chopping steel ¡¤ wave sword! Ling Yu''s eyes are cold! Holding the sword with both hands, he cut out a sword secret skill against the bat wings which were cut like the blade. Hum! This time, Philip III''s bat wings, though still covered with a thick layer of armed color, were harder than steel. But when Ling Yu wields his sword and cuts it out. Just like ordinary people cutting old cattle hide, although there are many obstacles, they are still cut open by Ling Yu. Plus the speed of Philip III''s rapid attack. This is good, but the speed plus power has become a help for Lingyu to cut off Philip III''s bat wings completely. Hiss! A small section of bat wing on Philip III''s right wing was cut down by Ling Yu with bones and meat wings. After the bat wing was cut off, Philip III exclaimed in disbelief: "ah! My bat wings Flying in the middle of the body also seems to be out of balance all of a sudden, staggering down. "Well, die! Half a month Ling Yu didn''t miss this opportunity. He took advantage of the victory and pursued it directly. He made a huge half moon chop at Philip III. The sharp half moon chopping, like a half moon falling into the sea, is unstoppable to smash Philip III, who is staggering down. There was a trace of ferocity on Philip III''s old face! "It''s too early for me to die!" After taking a deep breath, he resolutely opened his ferocious mouth. Ah ah ah ah ah! Circles of ears are inaudible, but the ultrasound visible to the naked eye gets bigger and bigger as it spreads out of Philip III''s mouth. Like a ripple like, to this round of falling half moon silent turbulent away. From a distance, it looks like a big man full of waves buckled against the half moon. Chapter 342 Half of the month falling into the world "smashed" the ripples of circles after turns. It was like smashing the bowl mouth one by one, and the big wrist that had been buckled was to be broken. Although Philip III still makes ultrasonic waves one after another, it is not good at the hard skills of confrontation. It is magical and strange, but it has no power. Even Philip III''s roaring voice was smoking. This round of huge half moon chopping is still unstoppable to fall down. Of course, Philip III''s voice is not a white work. At least this half moon cut has been reduced by the naked eye. Moreover, the chopper was also loosened by ultrasonic vibration. The degree of cohesion and stability are greatly reduced. When the chopper arrived, Philip III stopped the ultrasonic attack and kicked it out with his right foot, which had become a paw, against the sword. The chopper, which was already unstable, was kicked by Philip III. Boom!! The cracked sword directly pushed Philip III above the sea. And will open the wings of the giant bat Philip III close to the water to push out to a good distance. Fortunately, Philip III had a certain deceleration and floating effect on the thin bat wings. Otherwise, he had been directly bombarded into the sea by the explosive sword gas. After a long slide, Philip III, the old bat, finally unloaded the thrust. He suddenly took a shot of the pair of giant bats that were missing a piece of wings and shot them on the sea. With this reaction, Philip III flew to the air again in the splashing water. "Sure enough, after reaching the level of level 5, does the devil''s fruit power have a certain resistance to the sea water!" See this scene of Ling Yu thought of dark. Once again, he picked a black bullet at him, and Ling Yu gave a sneer at the remaining two ships of the Phillips family, and the guy who had been shooting him black. If it wasn''t the big black gun guy, how could he have been so embarrassed just now. Since he felt the danger of the sniper, Ling Yu transferred his first goal to be solved from Philip III. The black shooter is the most dangerous of all, compared to Philip III, who is fighting him. In order to solve this sniper, Ling Yu even gave up the chance to win and chase Philip III to expand the outcome of the war. Although snipers'' attack ability is out of the air, their weak bodies are as famous as their deterrent power. "Let''s go! Endless sword rain! " Suddenly, a half meter long Mini sword appeared on the sky of the two warships, and they were bombarded to the two warships underground at a fast and incomparable speed. And to go to more terrible is the void, such a sword is still constantly appearing. One booms and another is agglomerating. This is Ling Yu in the advanced level after the great sword, according to "scattered! Thousands of needles! " That move was improved again. A sword adds a sharp edge and brings more destructive power. "Your shooting is very strong, but so many wind element swords, I would like to see how many you can break! Even if this method can not solve you, but also can temporarily block your attention in me! Let me have time to solve Philip III''s old bat. " After temporarily dragging the dangerous gunman. Ling Yu again focused on Philip III''s old bat. Looking around, Ling Yu found that Philip III didn''t know when to find the small bat wing that was cut off by Ling Yu. Then in the eyes of Ling Yu shocked, the broken wing of a bat was pressed at the broken interface. When the bat wing was connected to the broken wound again, a magical scene appeared. There was a cloud of black fog on the wing of the bat injured by Philip III. after the black fog was scattered again, the bat wing he had broken appeared on Philip III again as if it were intact. Wing broken and reborn?? No, no, it should not have been reached, which can only be considered as the severed limb renewal at most. But this is also a very strong ability, to know that this large sea but there are many "disabled" strong people! With one hand missing, sargator kroclidar, without a black bowl of arms, zefa, the Golden Lion skey who cut off his legs, etc. After these people were disabled, they could not be able to do the limb amputation and renew, but they could only install their own prosthesis as weapons to chat to send comfort.From here we can see how powerful and practical Philip III''s ability is. Although it can be seen from his pale face that it costs him a lot to use this ability, it is very cost-effective. When Philip III waved the bat wings back, he regained his balance. Is this what animal demons can do after awakening? Or did Philip III develop this ability on his own after the awakening of the fruit? Lingyu wants to come, should still be the possibility of the latter. Otherwise, this kind of ability would have been known for a long time. However, we can not rule out the possibility of making a lot of money with dull voice. Although he was shocked by the ability of amputated limbs to be renewed, Ling Yu was not idle. After Philip III had just regained his balance, Ling Yu had rushed to his side again. A simple but fast Juhe chopper passed away in front of Philip III with indomitable momentum. Poof! Large snowflakes, spray out. Before Philip III could react, his chest had been cut with a deep bone scar by the big sharp knife. Ling Yu''s seemingly powerless and simple sword directly broke through Philip III''s armed, domineering and patient skin defense. Cut Philip III open. Philip III widened his eyes and covered his chest in disbelief: "Damn, this sword, why is it so fast!" Under his control, the muscles between his chest and abdomen churned rapidly, and the muscles in the wound were intertwined with each other like squirming granulation. Lingyu, however, is easy to heal the internal injuries. "How can you be killed if the sword is not happy?" A demon''s murmur was heard behind Philip III, which changed his face. He didn''t hesitate to whirl the bat wings, and severely removed a foot behind him. "Ding!" Although he temporarily blocked Ling Yu''s attack, Philip III was still hit by the sword and flew out. "There''s more." After flying Philip III with a sword, Ling Yu does not hesitate to rush up again and stabs directly at Philip III''s heart. "Stop for me!" When Philip III saw the sword, he let out a roar. Bat wing on that a pair of small claws, fierce retraction a grip, he was actually dead to seize the stab to his heart popular. Squeak! Ling Yu seems to want to stab Philip III''s heart with a sword, but it is still an inch away from his heart because the sword body is seized by Philip III. However, as a result, Philip III was hit by Ling Yu with great force and kept hitting the rear. But at this time, Philip III''s face was full of pride, and his eyes twinkled with fierce and cruel light. Although he tried to grasp the sword, his claws had been stuck in the bones by the wind, and his claw bones, that is, the phalanx, were almost completely cut off. Because it''s all worth it. When the great swordsman has no sword in his hand, how much more can he have left? Bat kick and claw! After holding the sword in Ling Yu''s hand, Philip III hated to kick Ling Yu who was close at hand. After kicking this kick, Philip III looks at Ling Yu jokingly. At present, Ling Yu has only two choices. One is to abandon the sword and retreat to avoid Philip III''s long-time premeditated foot. However, this also means that Ling Yu can only fight against him with bare hands. If so, Philip III felt like he was going to win. Another option is that he will not let go of his death, and resist Philip III''s foot and the next attack. Let''s see if he first cut off Philip III''s phalanx, pull out his sword, or be kicked to death by Philip III. In fact, it seems to Philip III that he will not suffer any loss next! Facing the fierce attack of Philip III, Lingyu did not change her face and directly covered her body with a layer of armed color and hegemony. And constantly will wind elements in their own body circulation, forming a wind element coat. Hard resistance? This is not a wise choice. Philip III looked at Ling Yu ironically! Then mercilessly increased the strength of the feet. Bang! Ling Yu, who was inscribed by Philip III, made a dull sound like a bell, and his body was kicked up. The corner of the mouth can not help but overflow a touch of blood.But even so, Ling Yu still kept his face on his face, holding the sword with both hands, and forced himself to the heart of Philip III. "Well, stupid!" Philip III snorted, but he was a little pleased. It seems that it will be much easier to solve the problem than expected! Although after kicking Ling Yu''s foot, his own that damned knife to own bone and stuck a deeper point. But Philip III didn''t care. Next, Philip III was not polite and launched dozens of attacks on Ling Yu in a few seconds. Ling Yu''s injury was even more serious. But even so, Ling Yu did not intend to let go. At this time, Philip III realized that there was something wrong with him. But before he could understand, Ling Yu had already rushed into the sea with him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. "Bounty Killer" - chuck mawini and two third-class swordsmen are in a mess to protect a boat and escape from Lingyu''s endless sword rain. In addition to him and his two swordsmen, there are seven or eight lucky escape from endless sword rain. In the whole area covered by endless sword rain, there was no one alive. There was nothing more than bits of wood cut into small pieces, and pieces of unknown meat occasionally caught in a sea of blood. As for the two mighty warships before? They have long been chopped into pieces by the endless sword rain. Otherwise, where do you think the dense wood fragments on the sea come from. "Pooh!" Chuck mawini looked at the blood behind him and spit out a bloody spit. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "the three warships, hundreds of elite all of a sudden are gone. In addition to the news received before, the Philippe family has lost a lot. Philip III, the old bat, can''t bear to die of heartache." "Oh, no! The Philip family lost so much this time that the old bat of Philip III promised me that the 500 million Bailey cost would not be repudiated. " Chuck mavini, who suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Philip III. Can he see the next second that scene, but suddenly let his heart cool. Because he turned his head that moment, just saw Ling Yu with Philip III that old bat rushed into the sea scene. "Hiss!" Chuck mawini takes a breath subconsciously when he sees this behind the scenes. There was only one thought in his mind at the moment, that old bat of Philip III had fallen into the sea. You know, Philip III is the devil fruit power! Who doesn''t know what will happen if the devil fruit ability falls into the sea. Even if Philip III had a certain resistance to the sea water, he was almost useless even if he could not die. Philip III is over! The next second, aware of the crisis, chuck mawini immediately swears at the two bodyguards who are the same as the swordsmen: "go, go, you two idiots, hurry to row! If you don''t go now, you won''t have to leave later. " Two bodyguards like Jianhao look at each other, and then helplessly pick up the oar and quickly paddle in another direction. I can''t help it. Who called them two bodyguards who took money? Besides, I can''t beat the employer! So even if they are scolded, what can they do, cold sauce! Isn''t the treatment of ten million Bailey for a half month? What''s more, in the past half a month, in addition to the dangerous things encountered today, they are more likely to play soy sauce. What''s wrong with this kind of easy and profitable work? If you are scolded, you will be scolded once, and you will not lose a piece of meat. "Wait!" Chapter 343 "Wait!" The boat had just rowed a short distance. "Bounty Killer" - chuck mawini suddenly called out. The two bodyguards looked at each other again and saw a trace of confusion from each other''s eyes! What happened this time? Puzzled, they stopped the boat. After a while, a swordsman couldn''t help it. He asked, "boss, why do you want us to stop again? Didn''t you just say it''s dangerous to stop?" Chuck mawini looked at him, and then scolded him with disgust: "fool!" I turned around and stopped talking to him. Jianhao, who was scolded again, looked at chuck mawini without any further explanation. He felt his nose awkwardly and stopped talking. But another swordsman, after seeing his companion''s experience, happily snickered for a while, and then thought, "fortunately, it wasn''t me who asked me just now!" Chuck mawini did not know or care about the mental activities of his two hired temporary bodyguards. He is now staring at the place where Ling Yu bumped Philip III into the sea, and he is caught in a fierce ideological struggle. The first thing he thought of when Philip III fell into the sea was to run away. Because Philip III is a devil fruit capable man, his end after falling into the sea is undoubtedly very sad. But running, he suddenly thought of another thing. That is, after Philip III fell into the sea, the end would be very miserable, so which new Qiwu sea wind swordsman Lingyu? After Lingyu, who is also the devil fruit ability, can be better? Die together? Yes, in chuck mawini''s eyes, Ling Yu is undoubtedly a demon fruit ability. As for the power of artistic conception in previous legends? Don''t be kidding. He hasn''t met the great swordsman and the supreme swordsman. But even if you are a great swordsman, which master the power of artistic conception is like this. Whether it''s from a distance of several hundred meters, it bursts out endless sword rain, or makes a pair of wings behind his own back. Is that what artistic conception can do? Since it is not the power of artistic conception, it is undoubtedly the ability of the devil fruit mastered by the strong wind swordsman. Although I don''t know what kind of ability it is, it is also the ability of devil fruit anyway. In this way, it can be determined that Ling Yu is a demon fruit ability. Then the devil fruit power, after falling into the sea with Philip III, is doomed. If you think like this, you are not in danger again? I don''t have to run. Is the old bat Philip III hoping to get the money he owes himself again. However, what if a strong wind swordsman has a card to let him escape from the sea? After all, he saw with his own eyes that he took Philip III to the sea on his own initiative. Who can guarantee that he has some strange cards to save his life. This possibility, however, made him extremely afraid. But for his 500 million Bailey, chuck mavini is going to take a risk. Chuck mawini turned to his two swordsmen and ordered, "you two go down and get Philip III out of the sea." But the two bodyguards of his swordsman stood still in the boat. Seeing the two men motionless, chuck mawini cursed, "you two, hurry down, why don''t you stand here, don''t you want to ask for money?" After being pointed at the nose by chuck mawini, the two bodyguards replied together: "our employment task is to protect your life, not to go to the sea to save someone? So we can''t agree to your request! " "I... I''ve spent so much money on you to do more small things, and you won''t? Are you still human? And no conscience. Well, you just want money, don''t you? I''ll add a million Bailey to each of you, and you''ll go down and save people! " Chuck mavini said angrily. "Sorry, boss, this task is too dangerous, we won''t take it!" Two swordsman bodyguards shook their heads and said. Chuck mawini sneered: "ha ha, danger, two million Bailey for one person!" Two swordsman bodyguards: "boss, we are not such people!" Chuck mavini continued to sneer: "one plus five million Bailey! Are you going or not Two swordsman bodyguards: "boss, you really misunderstand us. We are not the kind of people who ask for money." Inner narration of two swordsman bodyguards: (five million Bailey seems to let us take on such a dangerous task, no way).Chuck mawini''s sneer disappeared, and he said without expression, "no one adds 10 million Bailey." WOW! Ten million Bailey! How tempting! Shall we go or not! At this time, the hearts of the two swordsmen were suffering. But in the end they shook their heads in pain. Compared with the 10 million Bailey, they still care more about their own lives. It''s not long before ten million Bailey can be clanked again. But if you go down now, if you are not careful, you may get two more regiments of fish feed under the sea. Today, these fish will die after eating. They can''t do such cruel things. Chuck mawini''s face was no longer expressionless, but a burst of anger. These two are like robbers! Laozi... For my 500 million Bailey, I''ll bear it! Chuck mawini turned around. He didn''t want the two robbers to see his flesh ache. He said bitterly, "no one can add 50 million Bailey! You two will add up to 100 million Bailey, even if it''s enough to buy a big sharp knife! So are you going or not this time? " Gudong! The two bodyguards and swordsmen couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This is 50 million Bailey! It seems that they can earn a thousand thousand Bailey in ten days and a half months, but this opportunity is very rare, OK! They don''t get a few commissions all year round. But for chuck mawini, a big spender in the last year or two, they might have been poor enough to rob the pirates. Fifty million Bailey! Let''s not agree this time. With this money, I can buy a house and a car. What kind of knife do you want! Isn''t it nice to be a rich man? Just when the bodyguard on the left wanted to agree, the bodyguard on the right winked at him. "Wait a minute, don''t promise, wait a second, maybe he can add more!" "Are you sure? There''s so much he won''t add any more! " "Haha, believe me, I can''t be wrong!" "Well, I believe you!" After a few eye changes, they completed a eye contact. Chuck mavini couldn''t understand what the two guys were talking about, but he could guess what the two robbers wanted! Asshole, asshole, if I find these two bastards to be bodyguards next time, I will be a pig. Just then, out of the corner of chuck mawini''s eye, a few white lines appeared above the sea. Chuck mawini, who turned around again, suddenly showed a brilliant smile to them, and said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you two still don''t want to agree. Ah, it''s a pity that I still wanted to give you some money. But now it seems that you are not so lucky. In this case, forget it, and you will think that I have not said it Ah! Ah! Ah! The two bodyguards who are still thinking about chuck mawini''s price hike again are so stupid. WTM£¡ "Big brother, don''t you think he will raise the price?" "This is an accident!" "Accident, ha ha, I''ll go to your uncle!" After another exchange of feelings, the two swordsmen directly pinched each other. Ha ha! Looking at the two people who pinched, chuck mawini gave a sneering smile. There are already people rushing to save, Philip III, I want you two as long as money robbers do what! It turns out that chuck mawini changed his mind just now because he saw that among the seven or eight people who were lucky to escape, there were actually several guys who were fighting for the "land of falling into the sea" by Ling Yu and Philip III These people are supposed to be the loyal people cultivated by Philip III. Only these people, after Philip III''s accident, would rush to the place where it happened and try to save Philip III. Now that you''ve got these active and hard-working guys, chuck mavini certainly doesn''t have to keep adding money. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, the two bodyguards on the ship saw the loyal members of the Philips family. And understand the root cause of all this. In this regard, they can only despair secretly scold, but also in the heart regret. I knew they should have agreed to chuck mavini after he had quoted his price. It''s a pity that there is no regret in this world. No matter how much they regret it, it will not help. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but wait for these guys to dive to the bottom of the sea for a few minutes.Chuck mawini didn''t see anyone come up for a breath. This abnormal situation immediately gave chuck mawini a sense of danger! What''s going on. Is it true that the strong wind swordsman has no cards. No way! It''s too dangerous for me to be so close now. For safety''s sake, I''d better step back. Chuck mawini felt something was wrong, and he immediately yelled at them, "stop pinching, you two. There''s something wrong. Let''s go back a little bit." "Step back! Hum, there is no such cheap thing in the world. You are late to go now A strange voice suddenly appeared behind chuck mawini. It was also at this time that chuck mawini saw and heard the color and domineering spirit before he realized the figure of Ling Yu. "Not good!" Zi! When the chuck mawini sea did not respond, Ling Yu''s sword light had already killed chuck mawini and their two boats. As the boat split in two. At this time, two bodyguards of chuck mawini also had a strange bloodstain on their bodies. After seeing the scene, chuck mawini''s eyes glared. Immediately raised his hands and yelled: "wait, don''t kill me, I surrender! I''m a bounty hunter. I have money. I''m willing to pay a ransom. " But even so, Ling Yu is merciless to wave a sword. "Damn it, it won''t be over this time." Just thinking of this, chuck mawini felt that he was cut by Ling Yu''s sword. The next second, chuck mawini was black and unconscious. Before he sank into the darkness, chuck mavini seemed to hear someone whispering, "bounty hunter?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after knocking chuck mawini dizzy with the back of his knife, Ling Yu carried his clothes in one hand and picked him up. Originally, Ling Yu hated the guy who shot at himself and almost killed him. For such an asshole, Ling Yu should have killed him. But the last word chuck mawini said made Ling Yu interested. Bounty hunter! Or this kind of bounty hunter who can threaten the fifth level overlord. This kind of person, should be very rich! This time, Ling Yu was interested in him not because of others, but because of the ransom that the guy called out, which made him lucky to recover his life. Although Ling Yu got the wealth of xiangdora, the land of gold, the money was enough to support him for a period of time at most. After all, Chandra''s wealth is not boundless. At this time, it''s always good to get more money from other places. The ransom for a gunner of this level should not be less! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the destruction of all the incoming Philip family, including Philip III. Ling Yu carries chuck mawini, the only survivor of this time, and flies back. (as for the elites of the Philippe family who survived on the battlefield, after Ling Yu knocked chuck mawini unconscious, they killed again, and none of them left.) However, Ling Yu just flew for a while, then squinted and stopped. My eyes narrowed slightly and I kept staring at a place. "Come out! It''s time for you to come out and see the excitement after such a long time. " "Ho ho ho, the new king''s seven martial sea, the strong wind swordsman and Ling Yu, I''ve long wanted to see you, and this time it''s worth it!" After being called out by Ling Yu to break his tracks, Dorothy langmingo directly walked out of his hiding place. "Dolantingo!" Ling Yu is puzzled when he sees dorfminger in front of him in his feather coat. Why is Domenico here? Is it? Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed, thinking of a very dangerous possibility. Ling Yu said with a very positive tone: "duofranmingo! The reason why the Phillips family would attack me is that you have done something wrong? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a few words, I would like to thank the handsome meatball man and book friend 20170816102451126 for his 100 yuan reward. There is also a recommendation and subscription. Chapter 344 "The reason why the Phillips family would attack me is that you have done something wrong?" "You can see it," he said. It''s worthy of my respect At this time, there is no conspiracy at all. He is embarrassed to be punctured. On the contrary, he admits it. See many Franco Mingo directly recognized the matter down, Ling Yu coldly looked at him, but also did not immediately get angry. It''s not that Ling Yu doesn''t want to cut down this hateful guy in front of him, but that he is now in a state that will undoubtedly suffer a lot if he directly confronts with duofranmingo. Franco Domingo is in full swing now, but he was badly hurt in the fight against Philip III. Whether it was chuck mawini''s sniping, or he had to bear so many blows in order to drag Philip III into the sea, which made Lingyu suffer some injuries. Plus the physical strength and spirit of the fight. Now Lingyu''s state is not 70% of that in his heyday, and it can''t last long. In this state, he was on the top of the heyday of dorfminger, Ling Yu is not sure what the final result will be. Although Ling Yu''s physical condition is declining, he has just killed a five level overlord. Therefore, Ling Yu''s momentum is still on the top of duofranmingo. Lingyu said coldly, "go ahead! What do you want? I don''t believe it''s because of boredom that you put so much effort into making the Philips family against me "Go, go, go!" "Of course not. The Philips are just a test I gave you." Whoosh! Suddenly, a sharp sword light flashed by dorfminger''s side. "Test! Do you think you''re being amorous? Can I use you to test it Said Ling Yu shakes off a feather on the body of the big sword. It''s a feather on the dorfminger feather coat. Lingyu''s sword to cut off a feather of dorfminger is undoubtedly a warning to him. But in the face of this warning, Mr. Domingo didn''t seem to see it, or didn''t care. I saw him change a posture, in his back out of a pile of disordered thread, and then a squat, sat down. In a leisurely posture, sit upright in the air. Wanton smile said: "Oh, don''t be angry! It''s just a test that doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s better for you to destroy the Philippe family, isn''t it? At least if your storm trade union wants to expand next, there is no force in the nearby sea area that will trouble you unseen, right? " "Hehe, if you didn''t make these things, the Philippe family would not come to us for trouble! In that case, we storm Union won''t have so much loss these days. " Ling Yu said coldly. He didn''t agree with what he said. After all, the storm Union would not have lost so many people if it hadn''t been for the Filippo family. When they storm the Union for a while, Philip III may not come to find fault. "Is that true? Even without me, the Phillips will soon be able to do something to you, because if you touch the Phillips'' cake, no matter how timid Philip III''s old bat is, he will not continue to tolerate you. " "Even if it is, you don''t have to worry about it!" "Oh, no! I''m very sincere. By the way, I''ve sent someone back to storm guild. This time, I saved the guy''s life. Otherwise, he would have died under the old bat. You should thank me for that. " Seeing Lingyu''s cold face, he threw out a heavyweight message. After Lingyu listened, his heart was slightly shocked. I didn''t expect ainero was saved by dorfminger. Ling Yu snorted: "hum, is it interesting? It''s not because of you that he fought with the Phillips family. Now you tell me that you saved him. Do you think I need to thank you? But it looks like you are really busy. Otherwise, how could it be so boring. " "Are you bored?" he said with a nonchalant look? It''s not boring at all, but it doesn''t matter if you thank me or not. I just want to see if you have the qualification to cooperate with me! Now it seems that you still have the qualification to be my ally. " "The qualification of cooperation, I don''t think there is any good cooperation between us, and even if we really want to cooperate, it will not be your turn to test me!" "Really not? Nafirutali Lingyu, are we all the same kind of people? How can there be nothing to cooperate with? " Said dobramingo, with a hook in his mouth."A class of people?" Ling Yu frowned. Just want to say how we can be a kind of people, Ling Yu thought of something, looked at dor Franc Mingge frowned. Looking at Ling Yu, who didn''t speak suddenly, Dorothy langmingo suddenly laughed: "ho ho ho ho, it seems that you think of it!" "We were supposed to be the world aristocrats who were destined to be high above the world, but we were asked to pay the bill by the stupid decisions of our family and parents." "Why did the fool of Don Quixote huominggusheng make the decision that the crucial Laozi lost his status as a world aristocrat? Why did I return to mariechia with the head of Don Quixote huominggu Sheng, and they still wanted to expel Lao Tzu." Here, said Mr. dorfminger, the veins on his whole head were bursting. You can see that he is very excited at this time. However, Ling Yu is even more disgusted with dorfminger, although he can be said to be a qualified hero. But he killed his father in order to continue the life he had enjoyed. This kind of person, Ling Yu feels sick when he looks at it, and he doesn''t have any good feelings for him! "Why do those stupid pig like guys be able to stay aloof? Why do I have to starve and freeze in the slums?" In the end, he clenched his fist and stood up and said fiercely. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ grass! This guy is complaining about his dissatisfaction with the world government. I thought that what he said to cooperate with was to fight against all kinds of animals together! Knowing that he has misunderstood Lingyu, he would like to erect two middle fingers and despise duofrancmingge fiercely. Eh, wait a minute. He is complaining to me about his dissatisfaction with the world aristocrat Tianlong people! Is it? "On what basis, with the strength of those stupid hands strong enough, easy enough to crush us enough!" Ling Yu said. After hearing Ling Yu''s words, he seemed to let out a breath. It''s slowly calming down. It didn''t take long to appear and calm down. He said with a smile: "you''re right. It''s enough to rely on the strength of their hands to be stronger than us. But are you really willing to see that group of stupid pigs have these special rights? We are all the descendants of the twenty kings. How can they all be superior? " "Well, what''s the use of saying so much? Do you still want to overthrow the rule of the world government?" Lingyu impatient way. If you really want to overthrow the world government, I really admire you as a man. "Overthrow the rule of the world government, ha ha, impossible! You have no idea how much power the world government has hidden After looking at Ling Yu like an idiot, he continued: "besides, why do we want to overthrow the world government? As long as we can return to Marie Chia, the world government will become our most loyal running dog." "With our wisdom and strength, we can master the top positions in marigioa. In that case, why should we destroy marichia? " "If you want to go back to mariechia so much, why do you want to come to me? I don''t think I can help you at this point. Even the nafirutali family should not be able to help this time." Ling Yu asked a little puzzled. With a smile, he said, "of course I have my reason to look for you! As long as my plan is successful, we will naturally become a world aristocrat at that time. " "Oh, what do you want to do Although Ling Yu is not interested in working with dorfminger, he is still a little curious about his so-called plan. Even if you can''t ask for specific information, Ling Yu doesn''t mind learning more in advance. However, this time, he refused Ling Yu: "ho ho ho, now I can''t tell you. When I''m about to succeed, I will certainly tell you, but not now. Now I can''t trust you!" Lingyu is not surprised to see that he doesn''t trust him. If dorfanmingo really trusted himself and took out his heart and lung when he met, Lingyu would be very surprised. After all, they have only seen each other so far. It''s not about trust. "Since you can''t believe me, even if you don''t want to tell me what you want to do, then talk about fart cooperation!" Ling Yu scolded. "So you can take this as a test. As for cooperation, when the time is right, I will tell you! And you will certainly do it. After all, five old stars once ordered CP0 to assassinate your mother! I think you''ll never let go of the opportunity to beat them up. " Boom! As soon as brother duofangmingge finished, Lingyu broke out in a tremendous momentum!Ling lie''s murderous spirit erupted with Wang Dao''s Qi. A strong momentum, with the unpredictable spirit of pressure, directly to the Draco Franco to press! Lingyu''s momentum at this moment, unprecedented, seems to condense into essence, as if even this piece of heaven and earth, have to be subdued under their own feet. "Tut Tut, is a king''s qualification, a bully''s color and his arrogance? Oh, yes, we are all the same kind of people Duofranmingo laughed and also released his domineering color and domineering spirit, which collided with Lingyu''s kingly spirit. Boom! Boom! When these two momentum, suddenly collided together, broke out in vain a thundering sound. In this moment, it seems that the heaven and earth are eclipsed before these two momentum. The conflict between the domineering color and the kingly spirit has produced a terrifying phenomenon. Even the dark night seems to have become more thick, the darkness seems to have thousands of thunder in the constant entanglement, burst. Two momentum to with a king in the world, arrogant taste. The difference is that the domineering color of duofranmingo is more violent and chaotic, while Lingyu''s kingly spirit is more orderly and domineering. The confrontation of the two momentum, actually directly set off the sky all over the dark clouds and howling wind, but also the whole sky is vaguely divided into two parts, entangled with each other but collided with each other. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ they have already sailed far away from the fleet. They can''t imagine what happened in that place, and they can''t calm down when they look at the terrible astronomical phenomena like sky change and the momentum that they are afraid of from afar. For them, it''s like a mortal looking up to a miracle. I can''t understand. I can''t imagine. Boom! The thunder like explosion between heaven and earth rings in everyone''s ears. Poop! Poop! Even after such a long distance, there are still a few timid and weak willed people in the fleet, who are directly stunned by the confrontation between the two momentum. Some of the weaker ones were struggling, but their faces were full of fear. "Yang Fan, speed up, withdraw!" After seeing many people in the end, vayipa immediately ordered to accelerate the retreat. Of course, vayipa on the warship also felt these two momentum. At the same time, he understood the horror of these two trends better than others. This momentum has far exceeded the momentum of Lingyu and ainilu. "Who is this momentum?" At this time, waypa felt his weakness again. At the same time, under the constant stimulation of these two confrontation momentum, vayipa''s ferocious blood vessels in the depth of his body seemed to be provoked, struggling and wriggling. Unconsciously, vayipa did not know when he had completely become a large Velociraptor. Under the stimulation of the blood vessels in vayipa''s body, it seems that some unknown changes have taken place in the body of vayipa, who has become a Velociraptor. The body of Velociraptor seems to be getting bigger and more mature. His skin became thicker, his blade more sharp, the muscles of his hind legs became thicker, his fangs and claws became sharper. Even that head, all become wide and thick a few minutes. "Roar!" After a great change, vayipa jumped directly onto the top of the boat and roared. After the long scream, vayipa''s strength did not know when it had steadily moved forward to the fourth level, and it seemed that it was not the ordinary fourth level. Chapter 345 Ling Yu didn''t know anything about the change in wayipa. All his attention is now focused on Domenico. Even chuck mawini, the Bounty Killer he had caught before, was not in charge of it. He let chuck mawini fall freely and plump into the sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this collision, what makes dorfminger can''t believe is that his domineering color and domineering spirit were suppressed to the disadvantage in the confrontation with Ling Yu. At the beginning, his domineering and domineering spirit seems to have a weak upper hand, but in the passage of time, his domineering and domineering spirit has been suppressed. Now it is more obvious that they are at a disadvantage. In fact, there is little difference between the overlord color and the domineering spirit. In general, there is no difference between the strong and the weak. But now his domineering color and domineering spirit is actually not equal to Ling Yu''s "overlord color and domineering spirit". How could that be possible! Caught in shock, the domineering and domineering spirit of Domingo is a little stiff and loose, which is directly defeated by Ling Yu''s kingly spirit. Almost in an instant, these two towering momentum turned into boundless air waves and spread in all directions. Of course, among them, the domineering color and domineering spirit of Domingo was just pushed to one side by Ling Yu''s kingly spirit. Therefore, this air wave is more of a rush towards dor Domingo, blowing his feather coat constantly shaking at the same time, but also set off a huge wave behind him. In their own overbearing color and domineering spirit was defeated by Ling Yu. His face was gloomy for a moment, as he never lost his former composure. The partner that oneself tests, unexpectedly overbearing color is domineering than oneself. How does this make the old conceited Franco suffer. But I can''t stand it any more. It''s a fact. The strength of domineering color can not represent the strength. In desperation, he could only comfort himself in this way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however. On second thought, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. To some extent, the allies of cooperation are much stronger than expected. Isn''t that good! Just when he thought about it, he felt better. A cold voice suddenly came to his ear! "Cut the sky and pull out the sword!" With this sword, Ling Yu combined all the power of wind elements he could use with five levels of supreme Kendo, and gathered them in one sword. At the same time, he also pushed his armed color and domineering spirit to the extreme. The sword has not yet come out of its sheath, but it has brewed out a terrifying breath of terror. At this moment, the last second of the wind is still howling, as if because of fear, stopped. It gives people the illusion of extreme silence. Feeling the terror power of Lingyu''s sword brewing, even if the conceited person like dorfminger can''t help but show a solemn color, watching Ling Yu with vigilance. Whoosh! Perhaps the next second, or the next moment, Ling Yu rushes to the front of dorameggo, and all the strength converges into a sword, and mercilessly cuts down on him. This sword inspired all Lingyu''s armed and domineering qualities, and condensed all the wind elements he could use. In addition, this sword was brewed out of the cultivation of supreme kendo. It can be said that it is the highest sword that Ling Yu has ever cut out. With a sword, the sky is falling apart. "Armed cobweb wall!" Faced with Ling Yu''s sword, he did not dare to be careless. He directly opened a huge spider web with a radius of more than 1000 meters. He also used his armed color to dye the spider web black. Zheng! Under the skill of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, this armed cobweb wall, which can bear tens of thousands of tons of power, is directly cut open without hindrance. The next moment, this sword, is in the don''t believe in. He was cut in half from top to bottom without hindrance. This sword cuts through the wall of arms and cobwebs. After splitting through the wall, Yu Jin spreads directly behind him. Click! At this moment, it seems that even the void is not enough to fully withstand the sword. In the sky, there was a sound of something breaking and splitting, as if the sky had been chopped under this sword. The terrible sword spirit directly passed through the clouds and the endless sea. The next moment. On the sea behind him, a terrible abyss was directly torn apart. Hundreds of millions of cubic meters of sea water were directly divided into two by this endless force and pushed towards both sides. Even the bottom of the sea, which lies deep in the sea, was directly cut out of a large trench by this daoweili.And above the sky, the clouds several kilometers above the sea surface are directly split in two, and it seems that even the night curtain covering the earth has been torn out a deep hole. And more bright star light from that hole, sprinkle to the earth. Until a long time later. The aftereffect of this sword gradually subsided. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu looked at the sword that tore the world apart and divided dorfminger into two. But not happy at all, but frowned. It''s so easy. Even Ling Yu''s sword is the highest sword he has ever seen. This guy is not so easy to die, let alone so easily symbolic resistance to die. Although the cobweb wall is strong, it can only block the attack of the fourth level, and even Aini Lu''s all-out attack can''t be blocked. How could this be the only way to do it. Sure enough, the next moment Ling Yu''s doubts were explained. Not far in front of Ling Yu. The "body of dorfminger" in two is uncanny and does not shed a drop of blood. With the increase of the crack, Ling Yu finally saw that the body of this dorfminger was not a flesh and blood viscera at all, but a continuous wriggling color lines. Ling Yu Ning voice said: "shadow riding line, the separation of duofranmingo!" Ling Yu is no stranger to this move. After all, when he was in another world, he had seen dorfminger for a long time. This move can be regarded as the shadow riding line of the first incarnation of the pirate world. It is also this move that makes Ling Yu recognize that dorfminger is a genius. Will a common thread fruit, the development of a variety of strange and powerful super genius. In the hands of Domenico, the fruit of thread was simply played alive. Flying, manipulation, killing (long-range, close combat), trapped, separated, stitched (wound) abilities, brilliant. It''s eye opening. It''s incredible. At that time, Lingyu also changed the thread and got the thread fruit. But it was when he met dorfminger and saw the shadow riding line that he realized how disgusting this ability was. The shadow riding line creates a double body, which is just like another dobramingo. No matter the momentum or the vivid expression, it doesn''t look like some thread ball can show. Even Ling Yu didn''t realize that what was in front of him was just a part of Franco Domingo. Otherwise, he would never have wasted his energy and energy on a part of dorfminger. "Oh, no! Cut the sky and pull out the sword! What a powerful sword! Even if it was me, I would not be able to take the sword? It''s a pity that what you''ve cut is just a part of me! It''s so delightful Suddenly in the sky came the unbridled laughter of dorfminger, as if mocking Ling Yu. "Split body, so what? As long as we find you, it''s just a matter of one more sword and one less sword!" Although the skill of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword has cut the wrong target, it seems that Ling Yu doesn''t care about it at all. He spreads his words in all directions with the power of the wind that has just recovered. At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling Yu tries his best to recover the consumption of the sword he just cut. After chopping out the sword, Ling Yu at this time is not as indifferent as he looks. In fact, the first feeling he felt after he cut that sword was... Feel your body hollowed out. It seems that I have carried out hundreds of indescribable movements in that short second. But his sword, after cutting into his body, noticed something was wrong. It is in the next second on their own camouflage. Therefore, from a distance, it can only be seen that Ling Yu is dissatisfied with this sword, which is only after he cuts off the body of duofranmingo, and can not detect his weakness at this time. I don''t know that dorfminger hiding there is not stupid. Although he can''t directly see Ling Yu''s weakness, he also knows that such a powerful sword can''t be easily cut out. So once again in the sky came the obnoxious voice of Franco, "ho ho ho! But with a sword like that, can you still cut the next one? " At this time, Ling Yu''s face suddenly changed. His face was as white as paper. With the extremely weak voice, he insisted: "can you fight that sword again, you come out and try it, you will know." Seeing Ling Yu suddenly changed color, he said: "if Lingyu continues to look indifferent at this time, he may try to test it directly.After all, it is certain that such a sword can not be cut casually. If Ling Yu shows indifferent appearance, there is a great probability that it will be pretended. But when he finished, Ling Yu suddenly changed his face. He was so weak that he could not figure it out. This is really weak, was exposed by him, it turned into this picture. Or is it that suddenly and temporarily deliberately pretending to be weak, trying to lead him to hand, and then to him? "Ha ha, interesting! It''s really interesting! " On a white cloud thousands of meters away from Lingyu, he touched his chin with interest and showed a playful smile. Then he jumped down directly above the clouds where he was hiding. Kick! Then he stood steadily in the void, and Ling Yu was several kilometers away, facing each other in the distance. However, if you look carefully, you can see that he is not directly standing in the void. The sole of his shoes seems to be treading on a few invisible transparent silk threads. It is through these transparent threads that he can rise above the void. After he appeared, he laughed and controlled it. Before Ling Yu''s body, he opened his mouth and said, "Oh, Ho! Nafirutali Lingyu, you are really interesting. I''m more and more interested in you now. Make an alliance with me, in a real sense, and let my tangjiuode family formally form an alliance with your storm trade union. " "The benefits of our alliance are far beyond your imagination. For example, the assassination you encountered in your childhood was ordered by five old stars, and your mother was also ordered by five old stars. Do you know? As long as we form an alliance, you will know the truth of that year! Do you want to know? Come on! Come on When he saw his appearance thousands of meters away, Ling Yu didn''t rush away. After all, he was far from recovering. He was a little surprised that he had cut him in half, had dissipated most of the time, and then reorganized his head as a microphone. Some are surprised that the shadow riding line can be manipulated again in this state. From this microphone, we can see that the trace of fear of the shadow riding line to himself at this time. This time, he proposed an alliance with Ling Yu. It seems that after seeing Ling Yu''s sword, duofangmingge really put Lingyu in an equal position with himself. What was proposed is no longer the cooperation as if given before, but a genuine alliance. And he threw a bait. Using the truth of the assassination between Lingyu and nafirutali titi as bait, Lingyu and his alliance are lured. If Lingyu didn''t get the information from the partridge, he might be lured by the bait. But now that he has learned part of the truth at that time, he is not so easy to agree to him. In fact, after hearing the words "five old stars" and the information he had received before, Ling Yu was able to make sure that the five people who were at the top of the world government power were behind those events. Five old stars! So no matter how do you know what happened in those years, even why the five stars gave such an order is not important to some extent. Because Ling Yu has identified the enemies of his mother''s killing -- five old stars! So the bait that he threw was not as attractive as he thought. Therefore, Ling Yu said coldly, "the truth? If you are referring to the truth that five old stars let CP0''s fireflies lead the team to design that plot, then there is no need to say! " Chapter 346 However, this time, because of the direct appearance of dorameggo, Ling Yu did not spread his voice to all directions, but directly to his position. It saves a lot of effort. However, this kind of long-distance communication is still a little troublesome, but who makes both of them have some fear of each other now! "Well!" He looked at Ling Yu thousands of meters away in shock. He seemed to be shocked. Why did Ling Yu know such secret news. This message is confidential even inside CP0. You know, he also spent a lot of money to know the news unexpectedly. But Ling Yu can actually accurately say the person in charge of the incident at that time, which made dorfminger a little surprised. "I seem to underestimate the intelligence ability of storm trade union! Nicole Robin, an O''Hara scholar? What an excellent intelligence officer It happened to him. He thought that the news was discovered by the intelligence network built by Nicole Robin. He had heard of Nicole Robin''s name for a long time. After all, there were fewer and fewer people who could interpret the historical text under the deliberate suppression of the world government. However, he overestimated the information network of the storm trade Association. Just this misunderstanding, Ling Yu will not explain to him, tell him the truth. As for another insider, moonlight Moria is less likely to tell him the truth. He didn''t deal with dorfminger very well. Otherwise, Ling Yu would not have seen him take over the order of the world government to kill moonlight Moria. That time, it was not the transparent man under Moria''s hand who fought to save Moria. Moria had been cold for a long time. So, this misunderstanding may not be clear to him for the rest of his life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, after the shock, he didn''t worry about it any more. Instead, he laughed more brightly: "since you know the truth of that year, it''s better to do it. Don''t you want revenge? Or is it that the world government has made you afraid of revenge? " "But even if you don''t intend to revenge, but if the five old stars know that you already know the truth of that year, I''m afraid it will not let you go! They can''t let you grow. " "Why, do you want to sell this matter to the world government? If so, it is estimated that you are the first one that the five old stars want to kill!" Ling Yu said sarcastically. At that time, the threat to the world government was much greater than it seemed to be from a man who could find out the secrets of the world government. Don''t care about it either. He picked up the corner of his mouth, showed his signature smile and said, "I! Hehe, of course, I am not so stupid, and even if I tell the world government, it will not do me any good. But even if I don''t say it, do you think the world government will not know? " "Ha ha, don''t underestimate the world government. It''s the most powerful force in the world. As long as you show a trace, they may find out. Besides, even if they haven''t found it, as long as you are strong enough to a certain extent and have the same thing at that time, they will naturally be on guard against you." "Isn''t it normal to erase this threat in advance with their virtue?" Lingyu doesn''t deny this point. After all, according to the urination of the world government, it is perfectly normal to do such a thing. "I don''t deny what you said, but why should I form an alliance with you? The world government is on guard against me and good for you to go there Lingyu disdains to say. Lingyu finish saying, the face of duofrancmingge is gloomy. But he did not deny it. Indeed, to some extent, the world government is more willing to get rid of Ling Yu than to get rid of him. After all, compared with Lingyu, he has done more than Lingyu. To say nothing else, hijacking the "heavenly gold" article has made many people in the world government want to get rid of it and then be quick. But so many years he is not in vain, at least let him manage a lot of contacts. In other words, we have grasped the control of many officials in the world government. Otherwise, he would not be so moist now. "I believe there is one more reason for not being aligned. That is, I can fight the world government with you! " As soon as his voice congealed, he said his biggest chip directly. Together against the world government! It can be said that this reason of duofrancmingo is to surprise Ling Yu. It never occurred to him that Franco wanted to deal with the world government, which he didn''t see at all. At least from the point of view of his relationship with the world government, he has the closest relationship with the world government.You know, the world government has even forgiven him for hijacking "Tianjin", and let him take a king''s seven Martial Arts sea Dang. In addition, his identity as king dre Rosa was recognized by the world government. Otherwise, dre Rosa is still the king of liku. The relationship between Domenico and the world government is much closer than that of any other qiwuhai, even the bear who often runs errands for the world government. "Why, is it strange? Do you think my relationship with the world government is really good? " He asked. Without waiting for Ling Yu to answer, he went on: "for us, if we can, how can we allow someone to sit on our head and tell us what to do. One day, I will become the king of this world, and let the whole world be under my feet As he said this, he once again exuded his soul stirring domineering spirit. Even before was defeated by Ling Yu''s armed color domineering, at this moment are rapidly recovering, and even further up. King of the world? It''s another lunatic who''s obsessed with power. In Ling Yu''s eyes, this moment''s dorfminger is no different from a madman. What good is the king of the world! If you can, Ling Yu would like to be a carefree person, eat delicious food, play games, read books and bask in the sun every day. How nice to live such a leisurely life. Isn''t it tiring to fight and kill all day? Isn''t it tiring to be intrigued all day? Isn''t it tiring to fight for power and gain all day? Unfortunately, even if Ling Yu doesn''t like it, more people will enjoy it. And the one in front of him, obviously, is such a person. However, his ideal is too far away to fit in with his own estimation. Chapter 347 But after all, other people are so sincere and put forward the request of alliance. Ling Yu thought for a while, and felt that he could not help but give people a little hope. Besides, if you look at it from another point of view, it is still good for you to form an alliance with Domenico. Apart from other things, the world government alone has one more person carrying the pot together. And, in any case, dorfminger is a powerful fighting force, and sometimes it works well. With the sword skill of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword power, the anger in Ling Yu''s heart has been vented for the most part. His intellect has come back online, and he has returned to his normal way of thinking. There was no more anger in my head. After all, although he knew the truth of that incident, he was at most a later insider. It had nothing to do with him. In fact, I was already confused by anger. Fortunately, many Franco''s abilities are still very strong. Otherwise, he would be killed by Lingyu''s sword cutting technique. Then Ling Yu is also a disaster to the innocent. Even if he died a hundred times, he deserved what he had done in the past. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "alliance is not impossible to consider. However, if we have no other goals besides dealing with the world government together, is the so-called alliance too meaningless? After all, the world government should be regarded as the final goal no matter what! What can our alliance do before we deal with it again? " Wake up Lingyu means to say. "Oh, no! Isn''t your storm union expanding a lot recently? If you have hands, when you spread the news of Philip III''s death, there will be no shortage. But what about weapons and equipment? Sometimes even if you have money, you don''t have to buy them, let alone in large quantities. " After helping his glasses, he said confidently, "and I can help you solve these problems. Of course, I also have to charge for them. But if we form an alliance, I can give you a cheaper price for the sake of our allies." As the biggest broker and arms dealer in the dark world, Mr. dorfminger has the guts to say this. After all, a large part of the arms and weapons of the dark world are revealed through the hands of dorfumingo. Well, there are so many weapons in his hand. Even if he has several weapon factories in his hand, it is a bit out of supply! Recalling the intelligence just collected by storm trade union not long ago, Ling Yu has some doubts. Is it! At this time, Ling Yu''s brain hole suddenly opened and thought of a certain kind of possibility. He looked strangely thousands of meters away, and quickly turned into a little black dot. Then he said, "don''t you get those weapons from the world government or from the Navy?" Duo Franc Mingge was asked by Ling Yu and was stunned for a moment. It''s true that many of his weapons were obtained directly from the world government, and a small part was produced by his own processing plants. After a little stupefied, he didn''t hide it. He admitted: "you guess it''s true that many of the weapons I have in my hands are obtained from the world government, but in fact, they are despised by the world government or navy and eliminated. And most of the money they sell goes into their pockets, and I can only be a broker at most. " Since Domaine said these weapons were eliminated by the world''s largest Navy, Ling Yu did not correct them. After all, I want to know with my toes that there are many curves hidden in it. "Broker? That''s good. At least you''ve made a lot of money in it. Otherwise, there won''t be a Tang Ji Luo de family now! " Ling Yu nodded, but there was no envy in his eyes. After all, when you get something in this world, it often means what you have to pay! There is no free lunch in the world. If yes, please give me one!!! Come to the point! In the meantime, it was controlled by the world government to some extent. And it''s probably because of that that that''s why he complained so much about the world government. Inspired his ambition to destroy the world government. "Ha ha!" Don Franco sneered and didn''t answer. "Arms and weapons, of course, I need them. After all, my storm trade union is developing, and there will never be too many weapons. However, I think our cooperation can be closer, but I don''t know if you dare!" Ling Yu said in secret."Oh, let''s hear it!" he asked with interest As for Lingyu''s daring to provoke him intentionally, dorfminger didn''t care. He''s not one of those kids who just went out to sea, and he''s not so easily challenged. Seeing that dorangmingo was not stimulated, a trace of regret flashed in Ling Yu''s eyes. Then he went on to say: "do Franco, you are now the king of DRE Rosa, one of the kings of deterring the sea, and the underground king in the dark world. It seems that every Lingyu is standing at the height of the peak, but are you really satisfied with everything you have now?" "What do you mean?" he asked with a frown Ling Yu said with a smile, "I am! It''s meaningless. I just want to ask if you want to go further, such as making a four emperor dangdangdang! " Four emperors! There was a twinkle in his eyes under his sunglasses. There was a pause, and then all of a sudden there was a wild laugh. When doramenco laughs, Ling Yu doesn''t say a word and looks at him quietly. After a while, he stopped laughing sarcastically. Cold and merciless said: "I suddenly regret the decision I just made, you know? You''re like every year''s supernovae that don''t know what''s going on "Or after defeating Philip III, you can''t recognize yourself, and you have the illusion that you can challenge the four emperors!" "If that''s the case, then I''m looking for a sober ally again!" At this time, Dorothy suddenly changed his face, as if suddenly lost interest in Ling Yu. It''s faster than opening a book. All of these changes are due to the fact that Ling Yu was labeled as a arrogant fool by Dorothy Domingo after he said that sentence. Chapter 348 In his heart, Lingyu, who has strength and power, is worthy of alliance with him. But if he was a fool, it would have no value at all. Ling Yu may be holding him back even before he turns his back on the world government. At this moment, he even began to think about whether he should find a chance to get rid of him. After all, Ling Yu heard a little bit more today! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is that all you have to know, dorfminger? It seems that I was wrong. You are not qualified to be my ally. I''m afraid even molia has more courage than you Ling Yu said with some disappointment. Duofranc Mingge was just thinking about how to solve the most feasible problem of Lingyu. Unexpectedly, he heard such a sentence from Lingyu''s mouth. The blue veins on his angry head burst out directly. You''re kidding! Moria, who was scared by CADO and hid in the devil''s triangle all year round, like a rat in a stinky ditch, had more guts than I did. Dorfanmingo almost laughed out of anger. It seems that I was right. Although he has some strength, he has more shortcomings. Soon arrogant and blind! "At least Moria dares to pull me to deal with Kato, but you, who are much better than Moria, don''t even have the courage to fight against the four emperors. On this point, you are not a bit worse than Moria." When necessary, Ling Yu has no pressure to sell his teammates. At this time, some consensus reached between him and moonlight Moria was ignored by him subconsciously. Anyway, Moria is not here, and when he knows there is a strong team mate for Kato. He should be happy! Well, it should be! "I know, you want to say that Moria and even I want to challenge the four emperors, but what if you challenge the four emperors? Don''t you still want to subvert the world government? Isn''t the world government better than the four emperors alone? " "You don''t even have the courage to fight against the four emperors. Do you really have the courage to fight against the world government? Or is it just your slogan to destroy the world government? Do you really see yourself, Mr. Domingo "Do you really have the courage to be king of the world?" At first, he didn''t take Lingyu''s words to heart, and even despised Lingyu''s eyes. But with Ling Yu''s words going on. There was a real change in his face. From the beginning of anger, disdain. To the last silent silence. Yeah! What on earth are you afraid of? Four emperors? Kato? Once determined to be the king of the world, the high spirited Mr. Domingo went to get it. Is this now even with the four emperors on the courage of the waste? Is it really ridiculous to challenge the four emperors? If I don''t want to be a higher position, why should I be the Qiwu sea? What''s more, Qiwu sea is not a big pirate like the four emperors who can compete with the chambers of the world government? So why should I be afraid, and why should I mock those who dare to challenge the four emperors? Is despised, or angry! Whether they have the strength to challenge the four emperors or not, at least they have the courage, don''t they? And do you really have the belief to destroy the world government? At this time, it seems that he is in the middle of self doubt. His face was blue and white! "Do Franco! Are you really a waste who doesn''t even have the courage to challenge the four emperors? " Finally, Ling Yu suddenly yelled. When he heard Lingyu''s question, he replied, "of course not!" "In that case, do you want to make an alliance with me?" "Why not?" With that, he seemed to have figured out something. He laughed wildly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mr. Ling Yu''s gentleman said, "in that case, let''s go to fight Kato to practice." Well, Kato! Although the happy knot has just been untied, he is not afraid of the four emperors, but he does not want to be against the beast cardo, one of the four emperors. It''s not because of anything else, but because cardo is too difficult to handle. Although Keduo''s attack power is not outstanding among the four emperors, it can even be said to be countdown, but if it is difficult to handle, it is definitely among the best. After all, he is the immortal beast Kato!He had been in the hands of the Navy several times because of his love of death. But even so, the world government and Navy could not kill him, and each time he finally ran away. If he really wants to choose a four emperors as his opponent, he would rather choose the strongest group of white bearded pirates as the object of challenge, rather than looking for CADO, the difficult piece of brown sugar. So he said directly, "I''ll take another one, even if you''re looking for the white bearded sea bandits, but Kato the beast can''t kill him with what we have now." "If he had been so easy to die, the world government would have killed him long ago, and if he could not be killed with one blow, the pirates would have been killed. Don''t say whether we can stand firm, and we will face Kato''s crazy revenge, the immortal enemy, you should know how difficult it is "If we are not careful, we will face the disaster of destruction, such as my dre Rosa and the Don Quixote family, as well as your arabastan and storm guild. If one is not careful, he will be destroyed by the Furious Kado and become a ruin." "I don''t think it''s what you want." Lingyu nodded: "you said well, this is not really what I want, but I did not say that we are going to start now! Although I can''t kill Kato now, I believe that no one is really immortal. Although Caiduo is called immortal, I believe that this is just that we have not found a way to kill Kai more than to die. " "When we find that way, it''s not too late for us to do it again, and even if we don''t find a way, I should have the strength to fight against Kato in a few years." "At present, we just need to make some preparations in advance, such as collecting some intelligence of the beasts and pirates regiment, so as to serve our future combat." After listening to Ling Yu''s words, DOR Franco''s face was better. After all, it''s just a little bit of preparation in advance. It''s not difficult for him to collect information. In addition, he has a lot of cooperation with cardo. Even he knows a lot about the secrets of the pirates. However, after Lingyu''s brainwashing and opening his heart knot, he does not intend to collect only the intelligence of the beast Pirate Group. Chapter 349 In order to realize his ambition, dorfermingo didn''t mind being prepared earlier. From today on, he will slowly collect the intelligence of the four emperors Pirate Group secretly, until the fourth emperor pirate group becomes history. Or he and his Don Quixote family become history. Even some information of the world government and Navy, he will go back and sort it out well until the day when he realizes his dream. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after reaching the oral agreement of alliance. He left and disappeared into the night. As for the moonlight Moria mentioned by Ling Yu before, don''t ask. I don''t know if he really didn''t pay attention to Moria, or he didn''t want to ask. Ling Yu pinched his wrists after he disappeared. Ling Yu, who felt as if she had lost something on her hand, suddenly remembered something. By the way, the prisoner I just caught went there the next second, I remembered that Ling Yu, who was so enchanted that he let go of his hand, immediately dived to the sea. In the rush down that moment, Ling Yu''s mind can not help but emerge an idea. "That bounty hunter, won''t he drown?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ five minutes later, when Ling Yu surfaced again, he had one more person in his hand. A person who survived a disaster and survived. It has to be said that the man who can get to this point with the gunner is still a bit lucky. Otherwise, he would not have survived if he had been immersed in the sea for more than ten minutes. It is more impossible to support Lingyu to retrieve him. In fact, if the hapless chuck mawini did not fall to the sea when his head first fell to the sea, with his ability, after falling to the sea, he would be stimulated to wake up by the cold sea water. Maybe by this time he had already run away and didn''t know where to hide. Unfortunately, the reality is not if. In and Ling Yu for the enemy, he has been a bad luck for eight generations. Therefore, when he fell into the sea, his head directly touched the sea surface, even if his non-human constitution was directly smashed into a concussion. He was in a coma and this concussion, and he didn''t wake up. It''s no use choking on the cold water. He can support until Ling Yu takes him out, which is the blessing of his ancestors. In addition, his strong physical quality also plays a significant role. Lingyu, who was floating out of the sea, took a deep breath and vomited out a muddy waste: "Oh, it will be. This guy is OK. Otherwise, I will lose a lot of ransom!" Fortunately, Ling Yu did not continue to delay. He directly led chuck mawini, the Bounty Killer with his stomach full of water, to the direction of waypa''s voyage. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next half a month, the original territory of Philip''s family was bloody washed by the storm guild. After losing the top fighting power of Philip III. If it wasn''t for this time, Philippe Lois and her husband Albert stood up and showed the fourth rank of lieutenant general''s fighting power and stabilized the situation with tough means. Maybe there would have been no Phillips family in the world. But even so, Ling Yu and the recovered Aini road are both under the attack. Philip family in the next time can only flee in confusion, hiding. This time, Ling Yu did not let go of any of the pirates and chambers of Commerce who had looted after Philip''s family. At the same time, he also took out a large number of hands to deal with them. As a result, in a short period of half a month, many forces reshuffled in the waters near the kingdom of arabastam. Once again, the reputation of the storm guild has risen to the top of the first half of the great route. And all this, in Robin to find Philip family hidden base camp, is ushered in a peak. Because at that time, enilu rushed into the hidden base camp of the Philippe family, and in the eyes of the public, a Lei Ying directly smashed a large island. All the members of the Philippe family gathered on the island, including Philip Lois and her husband Albert, were crushed to pieces and turned into coke. An island that can be used as a base by the Phillips family is not an island. It is also because of this, when enilu blew up such an island to pieces, so the people who witnessed all this and the forces large and small were more shocked and incomparable. The next day, after the newspapers spread it all over the world. The reputation of storm guild has reached its peak.Aini Road, which blew up an entire island with a move of "Lei Ying", also received a new nickname because of its terrible strength. "Destroy Thor" -- enilu! Of course, Ling Yu, who killed Philip III and directly led to the end of the old Mafia king family, also changed his nickname. "Storm dominates" -- Ling Yu! This nickname was first spread from those who returned to Jinhui chamber of Commerce. After the war broke out between Ling Yu and Philip III, they finally found out who was the one who called out dozens of tornadoes and destroyed the fleet of thousands of people like gods. But they don''t think the title of wind swordsman matches the scene they saw, so they call Ling Yu "storm master" in private. Because the scene that Ling Yu once showed in front of them was like the master of operating the storm, mysterious and powerful. At first it was just a private address, but somehow it was passed on. After a few photos of the children went out that night, they were taken in pieces. This title actually spread more and more widely, and finally it replaced the title of the wind swordsman and became the new title of Ling Yu. When the storm guild cleaned up the remaining evils and forces of the Philippe family, and replaced them with their people, the title of storm Lord officially became Lingyu''s new title. Even after that, the newspapers changed to the storm Lord to call Ling Yu. Because this appellation not only implies Lingyu''s powerful wind system ability, but also implies Lingyu''s other identity, that is, the master of storm guild which dominates several sea areas. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and this one affected several sea areas, and after the formal end of the war between the two top powers of many countries. The name of the storm, officially ring through the world! Chapter 350 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 351 After determining the Navy''s attitude towards the storm guild. The Warring States general and the crane alliance submitted the proposal to the world government, and then ignored it. We went on our own. Looking at the office door closed by crane, the Warring States period sighed. Back at my desk, I sat in my chair and looked up at the ceiling. I didn''t know what I was thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ shampoo islands area 13, "Xiaqi''s rip off bar" bar! Xia Qi, who was left with short black hair, took a puff of her cigarette and put down all the information about storm Union in her hand! He puffed out a cigarette ring and said, "tut Tut, he is a wonderful young man again." Ray opened his eyes and said, "well, that young man is so powerful! I remember that you seldom praise others. The last time I heard you say that, it was when ace of fire fist became the leader of the second team of white beard! " "Who is it? You don''t look at it yourself!" Xia Qi didn''t get angry and threw the information on her hand to Raleigh''s head. PATA! The information hit Raleigh''s head and made a crisp noise! Raleigh didn''t care at all. After the information slipped from his head, he slowly picked up the information, spread it out on the table in front of him, and looked at it one after another. The mouth still says: "I look tired, you see you directly tell me a few words of things, I look at my own words have to turn half a day, this is a waste of time ah!" Xia Qi sneered and said, "ha ha, you see how young girls are not tired at all when they are watching for half a day!" As soon as he said this, Raleigh would like to say something and immediately closed his mouth. After a ha ha, he looked at the information in his hand as if nothing had happened. It''s as if Xia Qi didn''t mean him at all. Seeing Raleigh''s appearance, Xiaqi has seen nothing strange these years. After rolling his eyes in anger, he continued, "this guy has something to do with you." Raleigh, who had just read some materials, was stunned and asked, "what does it have to do with me?" After reading some materials, Raleigh already knew which young man Xiaqi was talking about. But what does this young man have to do with himself? I have been living in seclusion in the shampoo islands for so many years, but I haven''t gone out to surf. How could he get involved with this young guy? He knew something about the nafirutali family. After all, he and Roger had sneaked to see the historical text kept by the nafirutali family. Kobula, king of the kingdom of arabastan, they have seen him several times, but is he the son? Raleigh didn''t see him! Xia Qi turned to look at the scenery outside the window for a long time, then heavily spit out a smoke ring. "Riley, do you remember Xiao Ba?" Raleigh looked at Xiaqi with her back in the fog. Xiao Ba, of course he knows Raleigh. After all, Xiao Ba is one of his saviors! After being saved by Xiaoba, they also became friends? But it seems that he hasn''t seen Xiaoba for many years. Last time I heard that he went to Donghai, I don''t know how he is now. "What does this have to do with Xiao Ba?" Raleigh asked vaguely. "Hum, you didn''t read the information carefully. Xiao Ba went to the East China Sea with a long before, but the storm master started in the East China Sea. When a long''s Dragon Pirate Group was in the East China Sea, he was killed by Xiao Lingyu, who was a pirate hunter at that time. Xiao Ba, ah, he should have died in the hands of Xiao Lingyu after a long!" She sighed. For the octopus who once saved Raleigh''s life, Xia Qi still has a good feeling. What a pity! After listening to Xia Qi''s words, Raleigh sighed and was silent. "Xiao Ba, ah!" After silence for a while, Raley began to ask, "Xia Qi, do you know why Ling Yu, the master of the storm, wants to kill Xiao Ba?" Anyway, Xiao Ba is also Raleigh''s Savior and friend. And small eight''s body also does not have what reward, so that Ling Yu also killed small eight. Raleigh said in his heart that he was not angry at all. That was not possible. So he wanted to know exactly what Xiaoba died for. If Xiaoba didn''t offend that Ling Yu and was killed, Riley doesn''t mind having a good "Duel" with Lingyu in the future. As for the special search for Ling Yu, revenge for Xiao Ba, Lei Li did not think about it. It''s not that Raleigh is cold and thin, but in this world, once you make up your mind to go out to sea, it means that you ignore your life and death, and become a warrior on the sea.This is the freedom that pirates pursue, the romance of men. Who can blame for the way you choose? As a pirate, who can say no to death? Even if it was Roger who became a pirate king, he was not dead in the end! When Roger died, although he also went to see Roger off, he did not take revenge on Roger. Although there are a lot of reasons for Roger''s advice. So this time when he heard the news of Xiao BA''s death, he was not angry, but he didn''t have to revenge Xiao ba. However, his sense of Lingyu suddenly became worse. Even when he looked at the materials in front of him, he felt disgusted. "Little eight! I can only blame him for following the wrong person for this. The Dragon Pirate Group has no experts at all. Besides, ah long, the brainless idiot who hates human beings, would have been cleaned up if he hadn''t protected them all these years. " Recalling the intelligence she had collected before, Xia Qi slowly said, "but the evil result of this time is actually the evil dragon and pirate group. You should see that the little girl Noki who has the ability of natural rain fruit of storm trade union is high." Raleigh nodded and said, "yes "This little girl is one of the first partners to follow that little Lingyu. Now she is one of the top cadres of storm trade union. But do you know how they met?" Xia Qi asked in a cynical way. Raleigh headache said: "Xia Qi, you don''t sell the point, directly say not good?" "Cut, it''s boring!" Xia Qi gave Raleigh a disappointed look, and then continued, "at the beginning, the Dragon Pirate Group occupied a large territory in the East China Sea and killed many people. As for how those people living in his territory live, I don''t say much. Anyway, with a long''s hatred of human beings, it can''t be better." "And that noqigao was the one who had been struggling to survive in a long''s territory, and most importantly, her mother was killed by Aron and them." Chapter 352 "According to the information I have heard, it''s because of her that little Lingyu killed the Dragon Pirate Group." After saying this, Xia Qi stopped talking. Because she doesn''t have to say much. Because no matter how we look at this matter, we can''t say that Noki Goh is wrong. Raleigh also sighed helplessly after listening to it! He got up behind the bar and drank a bottle of wine. Xia Qi looked at his silent appearance, a little distressed. But when he saw Raleigh, he gulped down the best bottle of good wine in the bar, and showed a relaxed expression. Maintenance good face suddenly gloomy down, the forehead is more angry a piece of blue veins. "Raleigh!" ¡ª¡ªSuper loud! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a bang! Reilly was thrown out of the bar by Xiaqi! Raleigh rubbed his aching buttocks and stood up convulsively. He complained, "didn''t you just drink a bottle of wine? Can you use those tough feet? Tut tut Tut, even armed color and domineering are used. If it wasn''t for my old bone to turn around flexibly, I would not even have the confidence to see the little girl in the future! " Looking at the bar door that has been completely closed. Raleigh had no choice but to turn around and walk towards the island where the most traffickers are in the shampoo islands. He''s going to sell himself again. Well, we must sell more wine this time. After all, Xia Qi seemed really angry this time. She estimated that she could not drink the wine in the bar for a long time. So he can only hope that his old bone can be sold for more money. Well, at least he is a coater. This time, we have to pay more! Or he''ll rob him! Anyway, those traffickers are not good people. If they don''t pay more this time, they will send them to hell as soon as possible. In this way, a pirate king''s deputy, the king of the underworld Raleigh, embarked on a road of selling himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ nations. Bigcom pirates. While eating dessert, Charlotte Lingling listened to the intelligence of Zeus. Her eyes were full of interest. "Nafirutali Lingyu, the descendant of nafirutali family, is the blood of the twenty kings. It seems that there is no descendant of Tianlong people in all my countries. Do I want to marry my daughter to her?" Charlotte Lingling said with interest. Charlotte perossello, the eldest son of the Charlotte family, was sweating and tried to get rid of Charlotte Lingling''s idea: "Mom, mom, he won''t agree with this!" Charlotte Lingling''s face changed and her face was gloomy and she said, "how can you be sure that he won''t agree. My daughter is so beautiful, and taking my daughter is an alliance with me. How could he disagree?" Whoosh, whoosh. Charlotte Lingling was in a bad mood, and the sky of the whole cake knife changed immediately. I don''t know when the sky over cake island is gloomy. And all of a sudden there was a strong wind on the whole cake island. Everyone on the whole cake island felt a strong sense of depression at this time. It seems that the next second is likely to suffer from a storm, the same disaster. Seeing Charlotte perousello annoyed her mother, Charlotte kataculi quickly explained and replaced it with a reason Charlotte Lingling could hear. "Mom, even if he agrees, the world government will not agree. He is not only a descendant of the twenty kings, but also a seven armed sea. It is impossible for the world government to allow such a person to form an alliance with us all over the world!" "Just like Don Quixote Franco Charlotte catakuli, who seemed to feel inadequate, added another sentence. "Don Quixote Franco!" After Charlotte Lingling murmured a word, her anger was a little calmer, but her heart was more intense. But at least it is no longer against them, and it has been transferred by Charlotte catakuli to the world government. In fact, Charlotte Lingling''s plan of Nations has been suppressed by the world government many times. After all, the world government is very afraid of bigcom''s universal plan, which is even a miniature of the world government to a certain extent. To some extent, it can be said that the development potential of bigcom is still very terrible. Once it is developed by Charlotte Lingling, it will even be a small world government directly. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that the bigcom pirates were suppressed by the world government. "The world government, and the world government, one day, my mother is going to screw off the heads of the five old men! To relieve my hatred Charlotte Lingling, who thought more and more angry, roared directly.Under the influence of hormetz, the cake island also changed its shape and became extremely dangerous, as if the whole island was full of murderous gas. Charlotte katakulli said firmly: "Mom, please calm down. I believe that one day you will trample the world government under your feet. And we will witness it and fight for you. " Charlotte perousello also flattered and said, "yes! Mom, we will help you realize your dream After that, Charlotte perousello also gave Charlotte catakuli a grateful look. If it had not been for Charlotte catakuli, his mother''s anger would have been directed at him. Charlotte catakuli shook his head slightly at him, indicating that he didn''t care. Charlotte Lingling, after her anger had subsided, suddenly ordered, "Charlotte katakulli, please send the invitation to this year''s tea party to that little guy''s hand, and remember to send it to him personally!" Charlotte perousello: "this ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before Charlotte perousello said, "don''t worry, mom, I''ll hand him the invitation to the tea party!" "That''s it. You go down first!" Charlotte Lingling waved, somewhat disappointed, to signal that his children should all step back. "Yes Charlotte perousello walked out of her mother''s room and asked Charlotte kataculi, "kataculi, why didn''t you stop mom just now? You know, even if we sent the invitation letter to nafirutali Lingyu, he would not come over!" "Big brother, it''s his choice that he can''t make it, but it''s mother''s will if the invitation to the tea party is not delivered. In fact, we don''t have to worry about that much. If he doesn''t come, then we are just one more enemy!" Charlotte katakulli said, not caring. Chapter 353 Yeah! We are just one more enemy. Why should I care? By contrast, mother''s will is undoubtedly much more important. After trying to understand, Charlotte pero put down her doubts. When he turned his head, he found that Charlotte kataculi, who had been walking with him, had disappeared at the corner of the street. Charlotte perousello sighed, but also understood the gap between herself and Charlotte catakuli. A haze flashed through his eyes at the thought. You know, Charlotte pero is the eldest son of the Charlotte family! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the storm guild completely cleaned up the Philippe family and the other forces that followed the Philippe family and attacked the storm guild completely. Lingyu finally has time to count his harvest. Although the storm guild has caused a lot of losses this time, the storm guild can be said to be a great harvest in terms of the results. The first is the harvest of resources and wealth. Although ainero finally became angry and bombed the family''s nest directly, the storm guild lost a lot of income. But this time, the number of gold, silver, jewelry and cash seized by other forces of the Philippe family alone was as much as 1.3 billion Bailey. But it''s a pity that none of the devil''s fruits are found here. In fact, this is not surprising, for many forces or people, they still can not bear the temptation from the devil fruit. Often after getting the devil fruit, they will sell or eat the devil fruit, which is not likely to survive. In addition to these, then there were a large number of ships, large and small, seized in the rear. In total, there are nine large ships, 35 medium-sized ships and 17 small ships! Among them, there are three large warships, twelve medium warships and five small warships! The others are merchant ships. If it had not been for the fact that they had directly damaged and sunk most of the ships in the battle, they would have harvested more ships than they have now. Apart from other things, these ships are a lot of wealth. The value of these ships is far more than the cash treasure they harvested. It can be called the biggest harvest of this campaign. In addition to these, the storm guild has now taken over the shops and residences left by the Philippe family on various island kingdoms. There are nearly a hundred shops in a piecemeal way. In addition to the goods in the shops, this is a great wealth. In short, the campaign played a crucial role in the rising storm guild. It not only played the prestige of storm guild, but also opened the channel for the development of storm guild. Let the storm guild take advantage of those business channels reserved by the Phillip family, and take fewer detours to directly open up the current situation. But these harvests are the harvest of wealth and materials, but for Ling Yu, it is not the most important harvest. For Ling Yu, the most important harvest is only one. That''s the lucky points that can directly bring him strength improvement. If there are enough lucky points, he can directly greatly improve his strength in a short period of time. What is more important to him than this? After the downfall of several forces headed by the Philip family. Ling Yu got a lot of luck without exception. Now, Ling Yu is hiding in his own room, counting his luck since this period of time. In addition, the passive effect of Wang Dao Qi has brought a lot of benefits to Ling Yu. Well, with the increasing size of the storm guild, even the harvest brought by the gas gathering characteristics has gradually increased. If accumulated for a long time, it is also a big income. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Level 4 [characteristics: gathering Qi, kingly Qi] age: 17 skills: fencing (Level 5 1%); navigation (Level 2 0%) + talent: wind element controller; swordsmanship genius (Advanced) +; body skill master (Advanced) + devil fruit: no domineering power: Armed color domineering (Level 4) 28%); see and hear color domineering (third level 80%) destructive power: fifth level (one star) defense power: fourth level (one star) Qi points: 1573310 " before that, when the panel was just upgraded, Ling Yu had 124120 points in his hand. But in this short period of 20 days, their own air transport has come to a blowout type of explosive growth.Not to mention the characteristic of gathering Qi alone, the 20 days brought Lingyu a thousand points of Qi. First of all, she took over Nanmei, a lucky guy, and gained 50000 points of luck. When he was hiding on the warship of waypa, he directly manipulated the power of the wind element to bury Philip woods and the fleet of more than 1000 people to the bottom of the sea, and plundered 47300 points of luck. (at that time, in addition to the leading Philip woods, there were several pirates offering tens of millions of rewards). When he killed Philip III at the bottom of the sea, the panel also indicated that he had plundered 87000 points of Qi Yun. He will follow Philip III''s ship with all but the bounty hunter. After killing, he also plundered 31570 points of luck. (it has to be said that the three warships brought by Philip III are excellent and powerful, and it can be seen from the fact that the three ships contributed more than half of the air transport contributed by the dozen or so ships.) After that, Ling Yu killed several branches of Philip''s family and plundered 21520 points of Qi Yun. In the end, ainilu and other members of the storm guild kept fighting to eliminate those forces and pirate groups, and contributed about 5000 points of luck to Ling Yu. (if all these things were done by Ling Yu, there would be about 500000 points of Qi luck. However, these people are scattered everywhere, and Ling Yu is also weak.) In addition to these, the most important thing in the end is that the storm guild destroyed the benefits brought by those forces. It is worth mentioning that even though those forces were not Ling Yu''s own, the Qi Yun plundered after the downfall of a force was fully contributed to Ling Yu. It''s not one percent of what Ling Yu expected. This is a surprise for Ling Yu. In this storm, the guild destroyed five secondary forces. They have contributed 17000 points, 15000 points, 33000 points, 29000 points and 54000 points respectively. Chapter 354 Two of them are second-class independent pirate groups, and three are chambers of commerce that once fell into trouble. The three chambers of Commerce have contributed a lot to their fortune. It can be seen that the strength of these three chambers of commerce is much stronger than that of the general Pirate Group. However, this is not surprising, because the businesses of these three chambers of commerce are obviously restricted, so it is not surprising that they have some strong players in charge. After all, if they were not strong, they would have been robbed by other forces or pirate regiments. I''m not going to live now. There is no third level force. (in fact, it''s not surprising that the third level forces often have the top four level strongmen, and they don''t usually follow others.) Most of them have just reached the fourth level of power of the Philippe family, which has contributed 1057800 points to Ling Yu. Therefore, Ling Yu''s total air transport is as high as 1.573.310 points. 1.573.310 air transport. It can be said that Ling Yu has accumulated the most points of Qi Yun in the history. Even when he broke through to the fifth level, Ling Yu didn''t have so much luck. So Ling Yu looked directly at so many lucky points and showed a happy smile. With these luck, it seems that my strength can be improved a lot! Well, it should be possible to go further. Hey, hey! Just think about it! I Ling Yu worked hard for so long, and finally I want to go further. Well, wait! It seems that the last time I saw how much luck it takes to improve swordsmanship??? I remember that it would take three million points of Qi to upgrade swordsmanship to the level of five level two stars??? Sleeping trough! So my luck is still less than half! Think of here, Ling Yu''s face instantly lost the smile! Oh, my God! Why is it so difficult for me to improve? How long does it take to reach the level of a general or a four emperor! Oh! Seeing that Ling Yu, who had no hope of improving his swordsmanship, could only aim his eyes at other places where he could improve. Yeah! Now your armed color domineering has reached 28% of the fourth level. As long as you burn 720000 points of Qi, you can raise your armed color domineering level to level five. As long as their own armed color domineering to reach the fifth level. At that time, it was a huge improvement in terms of their destructive power and defense. In addition to armed and aggressive. You can also improve your wits, news, color, and domineering power. In any case, 80% of your seeing and hearing is domineering at the third level. Even if you upgrade to the fourth level, you won''t have much luck. As long as 40000 points of Qi Yun, you can raise your level of seeing, hearing, color and domineering to the fourth level. Now, to tell the truth, forty thousand points of Qi is nothing to Ling Yu. Not even a fraction of his fortune now. In addition to these two colors of domineering. The remaining two talents can be improved. It takes 200000 points of qi movement points to upgrade the sword core of a swordsman; for a master of physical arts, it needs 300000 points of qi movement points to make the sword heart stronger and stronger; and all these Qi points are enough. Although my luck is not enough to improve my swordsmanship, I can improve all my other talents and skills. This is really a mountain heavy water complex doubt no road, willow hidden flowers bright another village! But this also let Ling Yu realize. After the strength reaches the fifth level, it is very difficult to improve. After reaching the fifth level, even if their own strength is only a small step up. Maybe the effort and energy you put in is bigger than the sum of all the efforts you''ve made before. It is also because of this, many geniuses, monsters, break through to the fifth level, there is no inch. Some better people give up the possibility of breakthrough and start to enjoy life. When their strength reaches this level, power, wealth, fame, status and beauty are all within easy reach. So the strong principles who chose this road are very comfortable. But at the same time, they also lost the possibility of further development. Moreover, once they have been living a comfortable life for a long time, their combat effectiveness will inevitably decline a lot. Therefore, this group of people is often relatively weak among the same level. Some people who have a firm will may live a life like a friar from now on. They practice hard every day for the sake of little progress. Or challenge the strong around, hoping to make their own strength a step closer by fighting! The representative of this is Hawkeye mihok.This group of people, the number is small, but the willpower of each of them is tough and terrible, and each one is extremely terrible. These people are often one of the last ones. There are also some people who are eager for the progress of their strength, and they will practice hard every day, trying to make themselves stronger. But this part of the people''s will is not so firm, or do not want to use the ascetic way to become strong, some of them can not suppress their emotions, often act a little paranoid, irritable, or fickle! In short, the mood is changeable and unpredictable. Such as the rain. Some can deliberately vent this part of emotion, only me. Like beast CADO. Of course, everyone is very complex and changeable, and it is not so easy to distinguish clearly. These are just Ling Yu''s own guess. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after enough air transportation. Lingyu is ready to make a breakthrough immediately. At the same time, he also announced to the public that he wanted to practice in seclusion. Then he flew to a deserted desert in the kingdom of arabastam, ready to break through. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after entering the desert. Ling Yu first of all will need to consume the least amount of Qi transport to see, hear, color and domineering spirit to improve. After burning forty thousand Qi Yun, Ling Yu''s seeing and hearing, color and domineering spirit smoothly rose to the fourth level. After seeing and hearing color domineering is promoted to the fourth level, there are no other differences except for the substantial increase of perception range and prediction ability. There is no change except for one more feature of range awareness. However, the range of characteristics perception only slightly improved Lingyu''s perception range, about one tenth of the range. Ling Yu''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit changed from two thousand meters in a square to about 2200 meters in a square circle. But this feature seems to increase by percentage, and in the later stage, the scope of improvement may also be very terrifying. It''s not a very powerful feature, but it''s very practical. After the promotion, we can see and hear the color and arrogance. After that, there are only a few "main courses" left. But in the end, Ling Yu didn''t have too much trouble to improve that ability first. Panel, lift! Chapter 355 Panel! Enhance the talent of swordsmanship! Ding, swordsmanship genius needs 200000 qi movement points for the sword heart! Advanced? Yes! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ panel! Improve the talent of physical skill master! Ding, you need to consume 300000 points of qi movement points for the advanced level of physical skill master! Advanced? Yes! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ panel! Enhance the armed color domineering! Ding, it takes 720000 Qi to upgrade the armed color domineering to level 5! Promotion? Yes! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Level 4 [characteristics: gathering Qi, kingly Qi] age: 17 skills: fencing (Level 5 1%); navigation (Level 2 0%) + talent: wind element controller; sword heart; steel strength and iron bone evil devil fruit: no domineering: Armed color (Level 5: 0%); seeing and hearing color Domineering (fourth level 0%) destructive power: fifth level (one star) defense power: fifth level (one star) air movement points: 313310 " after a wave of operation, when Ling Yu has improved all the abilities that can be improved once (except for the gradually useless navigation). Lingyu''s attribute panel data also successfully updated a wave. Their own defense, also from the fourth level of a star, successfully advanced to the fifth level of a star. What''s more, Ling Yu can clearly confirm that his defense is not the level to which he can enter the fifth level. But in the level of five levels and one star, we have penetrated a lot of roads. This also verified a guess in Ling Yu''s heart! The stronger the talent is, the more benefits you can absorb when you use Qi to improve yourself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ deeply feeling the power of his own body, Ling Yu slowly tried to control and adapt to this power. This strength upgrade can be said to make Lingyu''s strength have undergone earth shaking changes. Ling Yu''s defense ability has changed dramatically. His destructive power has actually become several times stronger, but he has not broken through the level of five and one star. But even if so, Ling Yu''s strength now also does not know how much stronger. He vaguely guessed that his current strength may have reached the top of the five order one star. Because of the destructive power, the defensive power has reached the level of five levels and one star. He seems to have been able to compete with the five level two star master, entangled for some time. After all, most of the top five players are only able to reach the level of five level two stars. "I don''t know how far away I am from the general level?" After the breakthrough, Ling Yu stood on the sand dune quietly thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the breakthrough, Ling Yu tested his strength in the desert, and then flew to the rain. When flying, Ling Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled directly. Because he''s flying slower! No, to be more precise, I''m getting heavier, so I''m flying slower now. I didn''t feel much when I was on the ground just now. Now when I fly up, this feeling is obvious. Is it because of the talent of steel? After upgrading the talent of physical skill master to steel. Ling Yu can clearly perceive the strength of his bones and the strength of his meridians. And bone strength skyrocketed at the same time, is undoubtedly their own weight also increased a lot. In addition to the armed color domineering promotion to the fifth level, it seems that the physical quality of his whole body has been improved again. As a result, although Ling Yu''s body shape seems to have no change at all, the density and weight of his body have been greatly increased. After a careful perception, Ling Yu found that his weight is more than twice as much as before. In terms of weight alone, I''m almost 200 kilos. But it''s just the weight. From the appearance point of view, Ling Yu is still slender, handsome and extraordinary appearance. Still so handsome and charming. Thinking of this, Ling Yu felt relieved. Otherwise, he suddenly becomes a "fat man" with more than 200 kg. Ling Yu really doesn''t know how to explain with noqi Gao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning to the rain. Ling Yu did not go back to the rain banquet directly, but came to a simple shooting range behind the rain that seemed to have been built for a short time.There are not many people in this range now, only a few people. But the people who can appear here are not ordinary members of the storm guild. Vivie, Nami, Annie, Kate, and chuck mawini, the bounty killer who temporarily served as a coach. That''s right. This is where chuck mawini taught Kate how to shoot. As for Wei Wei, Na Mei and Annie, they are all the roles attached to this time. How many can learn how much, who let the three of them can only be regarded as beginners in the accomplishment of gunshot? Chuck mawini only gave them enlightening instruction on the three of them, so that they could master the skill better and faster. And Kate is the only one chuck mawini really wants to teach deeply. This chuck mawini was captured by Ling Yu. Why he and Philip III appeared on that Phillip family warship together, and will account for Ling Yu''s attack. The reason why he is willing to give Lingyu a hand is that he has received a reward task for Lingyu in the dark world. In chuck mawini''s words, the bounty assignment was the worst he''d ever received. Not only did Philip''s family not get the reward, but now even he took it in. Ever since he woke up again, he has been clamoring to pay his ransom and redeem himself. But how could Ling Yu let this guy go so easily. After seeing this guy, his strong sniping ability, and the information collected from the storm guild confirmed that this guy was indeed a lone bounty hunter. Lingyu moved the idea of attracting this guy into the storm guild. But Chuck mavini, a famous and powerful gunner, has been walking alone for no reason. Over the years, after seeing chuck mawini''s superb shooting skills, many forces, large and small, have thrown out olive branches like him. But without exception, the recruitment of these forces. Chuck mawini was all turned down. Even the red haired shanks, one of the four emperors, once sent an invitation to him, but he also refused. So for Ling Yu''s solicitation, chuck mawini also refused without hesitation. Even if it is Ling Yu''s worth of life as a threat, it is useless. After being threatened, chuck mawini made it clear to Ling Yu that even if Ling Yu killed him, he would not agree with this matter. Chapter 356 Because he was born for freedom. But because he has already made a move to Ling Yu this time, chuck mawini also made amends to Ling Yu with three shots. It is quite sincere. But Ling Yu, after seeing no hope of solicitation, used a chance to make a move and replaced it with chuck mawini''s chance to teach Kate how to shoot. And chuck mavini agreed. However, he only handed in 10 days. As for how much Kate can learn, it is Kate''s business. Anyway, he can only guarantee that he will not hide his secrets. If you want him to continue, you can. A chance for him to make a move can be replaced by ten days. A total of three opportunities, that is, 30 days. It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn in ten days. Anyway, as long as Ling Yu is willing to continue to change. And now it is the fourteenth day, Ling Yu has also used the opportunity to shoot twice. But Kate didn''t waste any time these days, except eating, sleeping and solving the three urgent problems. Kate devoted all her energy to learning from Chuck mavini. Twenty four hours a day, Kate spent at least 18 hours with chuck mavini to learn. Chuck mawini was almost driven mad by Kate. At this time, chuck mawini''s incomparable regret. When he started to teach Kate, why did he have to say a lot to Kate. "During the time I taught you, if you have any questions, you can come to me at any time, and I will be able to bear the price you have paid!" At that time, chuck mawini said this sentence just to show his professional, and let Ling Yu feel that his ten day teaching was worth a chance for him. But he didn''t expect Kate to study so crazy! This is to take the life to study! During these 14 days, chuck mawini couldn''t eat well and sleep well. He was so haggard that he felt that he had lost a lot of weight. It was a very good day, and besides Kate, chuck mawini had to teach some novice girls some rudimentary knowledge!!! Is chuck mawini the kind of person who enlightens the novice? But!!! Ah!!! Fortunately, those girls were not as crazy as Kate, otherwise he would really have to consider whether he would break his promise. But even so, chuck mawini felt that his decision to teach Kate how to shoot was stupid. He''s almost lost to grandma''s house. And it''s more difficult than killing people. I don''t know how many times. Chuck mawini decided that next time, even if Lingyu was the last one to tempt him, he would not do it. Teach people. It''s good to kill people. Killing is just a matter of a few shots. But teach people to learn how to shoot, ha ha! But for Kate. In addition to being annoyed by him, chuck mawini still admires Kate, who is half of his apprentice. It can be said that before meeting chuck mawini, Kate''s shooting skills were all patchwork. But even so, Kate at that time, relying on his gun skills alone, could have threatened the fourth level Lieutenant level master. Not to mention the silent fruit''s silencing, black gun ability. If the general fourth rank lieutenant general does not pay attention, in fact, there is a great possibility that Kate will succeed in sniping. And he was learning from Chuck mawini about the art of firearms, the use of firearms, the cultivation of gun sense, the maintenance and transformation of firearms, and the manufacture of various special bullets. There are also the deep use of color domineering, armed color domineering attachment skills. And a lot of knowledge and skills. This knowledge is the real skill that chuck mavini has summed up over the years. Some knowledge is even put on the sea, and if the other shooters know it, they can definitely sell it for a sky high price. But Chuck mawini gave them to Kate without reservation. Although the present Kate may not be able to grasp it, but it is also deeply recorded in her mind. Waiting for the future to become their own things. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as Ling Yu flew near the shooting range, he was discovered by chuck mawini and Kate. At first, they didn''t know who was coming. They just felt a terrible breath coming towards them. The breath was very strong, and in their perception, the power was magnified by many times. In the end, they almost thought that a fierce beast was flying towards them.Fortunately, at the end of the day, they sensed the unusual familiarity of this breath, and saw his appearance clearly after Ling Yu quickly approached. Otherwise, they will all run away. After seeing Ling Yu''s appearance, Kate directly breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to study the skills she had just learned from Chuck mawini. But Chuck mawini looked at Ling Yu''s appearance a little frightening. What''s the situation? He could feel Lingyu''s breath was not so strong a few days ago. How could he have become so much stronger in just a few days. He had never heard of it, and had never seen it. It is estimated that there are still four big generals in the world that can be compared with the big four! After all, those legendary monsters, the speed of becoming stronger is also so fantastic. In people''s impression, those monsters seem to have been on the top of the world before people''s reaction. And the one in front of him, compared with those monsters, seems to be no less. "Will this be another four emperors?" Chuck mavini asked in his own heart. Then, when he inadvertently saw Lingyu that young excessive face. Chuck mavini was silent. Four emperors at this age, it is not so terrible! Because chuck mawini did not meet the four emperors when they were young, he did not know how terrible they were when they were young. But when he wanted to come, the four emperors were at Lingyu''s age, no matter how terrible they were, they should not be as strong as Lingyu now! At this time, Ling Yu should be one of the most terrifying of the few strong men when the four emperors and several generals of the Navy headquarters did not fight. This guy, if he doesn''t die, may become a strong one to surpass the four emperors in the future! At this time, chuck mavini suddenly had such an idea in his heart. Then he seemed to be shocked by his own speculation. But the idea took root in his heart, and took root in his heart. Chapter 357 The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that his guess was very possible. At this moment, chuck mawini was very glad that he could survive in the conflict with this monster. In addition, they solved the conflicts between them in a timely manner otherwise, in addition to being buried in the sea, they could only live in secluded communication in anonymity. "Ah At the thought of this, chuck mawini''s fear has extinguished the fire he has been pressing down in recent days. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Kate, vivie, Annie, Nami, you are all here!" After flying to the shooting range, Ling Yu said hello to the crowd. Chuck mavini: "what about me? Do I just have no sense of being Ling Yu rubbed her head and said happily, "well, brother, I also want to learn the art of shooting! Well, Nami is pressed by sister noqi Gao to learn. Hee hee, brother, I found that Nami is weaker than me, and I am no longer the weakest! " With that, Weiwei wants to raise his small fist to Ling Yu. It seems to be announcing something and celebrating something. The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends. Wei Wei may just get rid of the public, the strength of the smallest and weakest reason, speak a little bit forgetful, did not go through the brain to say these words. Also did not think carefully by her to say the Na Mei is behind oneself, looking at oneself. Wei Wei, who is in the mood, doesn''t see the dark face of Na Mei''s dripping water behind her. "Ha ha, you say you, why do you have to pick me up? Is it fun? Weiwei, hum, I can see through you! I''m a good friend At this time, the dark little man in Nami''s heart was roaring wildly. Since this period of time, because of the relationship between Noki Gao, Nami and Weiwei get along very well. Nami also once regarded Weiwei as her good friend and best friend. But today! Ha ha! Nami said that she finally saw the surface of Weiwei. From today on, she wants to draw a line with Wei Wei. Wei Wei didn''t see Na Mei''s gloomy face. Ling Yu found it at a glance. It''s not Ling Yu''s keen eyes, but Ling Yu only needs to raise her head a little, and then you can see the face of Na Mei, who is about to get out of the water, behind Wei Wei. It won''t make him pay attention. So Lingyu can only laugh and cry at Weiwei, but when she thinks of what happened before Na Mei broke in, Ling Yu''s heart feels strange Jieqi. Even the mood is a little relaxed. So Ling Yu didn''t explain anything. Anyway, misunderstandings are just misunderstandings! Girls? There are all kinds of misunderstandings. Life without misunderstanding is incomplete. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the little episode, Ling Yu talked with them for a while. Then he went to Kate and asked, "Kate, how are you doing?" After hearing Ling Yu''s voice, Kate temporarily put down the pile of parts that he was assembling and transforming, and raised the messy head like a chicken coop head again. After thinking for a while, he said, "if that guy doesn''t have any privacy, then I''ll keep all the things in his hands in my mind. Even if some of them have not been mastered yet, I won''t forget them." After that, Kate also took a special look at chuck mawini, which almost made a small report with Ling Yu, saying that chuck mawini was hiding. Ling Yu followed Kate''s eyes and took a look at chuck mawini. But did not take Kate''s story to heart, and did not specifically question chuck mawini. Because there is no need, in this world, many strong people have their own cards. They will these cards, tricks, secret, is really normal. Ling Yu didn''t force him to show this trick. Because Ling Yu knows that everyone''s situation is different. Their tricks are often not replicable. Sometimes, even if you are clear about the cultivation method, you may not be able to practice the same unique skills as him. And even if it''s practiced, it doesn''t have to be practical that you think and understand. Therefore, Ling Yu didn''t mean to let chuck mawini teach Kate those tricks. Instead, she told Kate to let him create something for himself according to his own situation, and not always think about other people''s things that are not suitable for him. What Ling Yu said, Kate will always keep in mind. This time is no exception. In Ling Yu''s words in mind, Kate no longer tangled with that apprentice seems to want to "cut corners" chuck mawini.Instead, he continued to assemble the guns in his hands, while thinking about feasible methods in his mind, trying to sort out a set of his own things. As for the sudden creation of her own unique skills, Kate''s heart is not so big. After all, gunshot is different from fencing. There are so many flexible changes that allow him to create different moves. Guns and bullets pursue nothing more than unparalleled speed and destructive power. It''s going to take Kate in a different place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after waiting for a while in the shooting range and taking a preliminary look at their learning achievements. Lingyu flies to the port of rape flower immediately. Because just now, someone had told him that rape flower harbor had a wonderful guest today. It''s up to him to make the decision himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after coming out of the rain, Lingyu did not experience too long, and then flew to the rape flower port. After flying to rape flower port. Lingyu did not hesitate to go straight to the sub base of their Storm guild here. When Ling Yu fell into the yard of the sub base, she was stunned when she saw Charlotte kataculi, the head of the "four sweet stars" sitting on the sofa. What''s this guy doing here today? It seems that there is no relationship between him and himself! How could he find his own side. After seeing Ling Yu coming, Charlotte katakulli stood up and introduced herself: "Hello, I''m Charlotte katakulli, who is the first of the four stars in the bigcom Pirate Group''s dessert!" Although Ling Yu is very curious at this time, what is Charlotte catakuli trying to do this time. But since others have already introduced it, Lingyu is also embarrassed not to introduce himself: "Hello, I''m Ling Yu, Ling Yu from storm guild. Is there anything you''re looking for me this time?" Otherwise, it would be rude. "I''m here to send you an invitation to mom''s tea party." Chapter 358 "I''m here to send you an invitation to mom''s tea party." Speaking of business, katakuli''s expression also became serious, and took out a gilt invitation from his chest. "This is an invitation to a tea party The invitation letter of "the thief" was held by Charlotte. Ling Yu is still a little bit of hearing, although not very clear, but not a little impression. Ling Yu looks through the invitation. The invitation letter indicates that bigmon pirates will hold a tea party for Charlotte pralinne and Aladdin on October 27, 1519, and sincerely invite nafirutali Lingyu to attend the tea party. The invitation was signed by Charlotte Lingling. Charlotte Lingling! An invitation from the four emperors? What''s the matter with bigcom? How could they suddenly send me an invitation? Is it because I destroyed the Philippe family and made the bigmon pirates want to see me and think I''m No. 1? What''s more, the invitation letter for the tea party of bigcom Pirate Group really simply invites me to be a guest, or is it for another purpose? "An invitation to a tea party? I didn''t expect that this invitation letter would bother katakuli, the head of the "three sweet stars", to send it in person. It''s a great honor for me! But can you tell me why this invitation was sent to me? After all, I remember that I never had any contact with the bigcom pirate team! " Ling Yu asked with a smile after closing the invitation. Although Lingyu''s words are still very polite, but it is quietly testing katakuli. Katakuli is not interested in Ling Yu''s trial. After all, he had guessed about Ling Yu''s reaction long before. Ling Yu''s reaction now is also in his expectation. But for katakuli, it doesn''t matter whether Ling Yu will participate in the bigcom Pirate Party. He just came to convey my mother''s y will! In the end, Ling Yu chose to join the bigcom Pirate Party under the pressure of the world government. It has little to do with him whether or not to attend the bigcom Pirate Party. In fact, bigcom didn''t pay much attention to nafirutali Lingyu. In katakuli''s view, his mother''s request for him to send an invitation to nafirutali Lingyu may have been just on the spur of the moment. Maybe, now in my mother''s heart, have already left nafirutali Lingyu this person in that corner, also can''t say. Although Ling Yu''s storm guild is not small now, it has not been taken seriously by katakuli. Even katakuli did not have a deep understanding of the storm guild. He just looked at the materials. Not because of anything else, the bigcom pirate team is the foundation of his pride. Of course, although katakuli didn''t mean to put Ling Yu in his heart, he didn''t show it. Instead, he said to Ling Yu, "it doesn''t matter whether you have contacted the people of the bigcom Pirate Group. The important thing is that your mother seems to be very interested in you." Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, is interested in me!!! After hearing this answer, Ling Yu was scared to stand up. After all, interest and interest are very close! At the thought of Charlotte Lingling''s past style and her dozens of husbands, she almost scared Ling Yu to death. However, Ling Yu turns to think that Charlotte Lingling has not found her husband because she is old in recent years, so she is relieved in her heart. "Well? Does she want to marry her daughter to me, to marry me, to form an alliance? " Ling Yu thought for a while, and thought that this might be reliable. Before Ling Yu had any other ideas, katakuli went on to say, "mom is very interested in you. I don''t think she would like to see someone''s absence at the upcoming tea party. Otherwise, mom would be very angry." Yeah? Is this a threat? After hearing this sentence, Ling Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed, thinking. Although katakuli''s words are a bit threatening, Ling Yu doesn''t want to turn against him for the time being. However, it is not Ling Yu''s character to swallow one''s anger. So Lingyu directly and actively broke out the spirit of kingcraft, and pressed hard against katakuli. In a short time, Ling Yu completed the transformation from a gentle and elegant prince to a hegemonic king who could swallow up the world and determine the life and death of millions of people in a word. The whole person sends out the air of king.And this momentum, as a matter of fact, has caused serious changes to reality. Click! Click! All the glass and porcelain in the reception hall where katakuli was received sent out a sad cry. Then a large number of them made a crack sound. But katakuli, who is facing the impact of Lingyu''s momentum, is facing more horror. In this moment, even if it is better than katakuli, he feels as if he is being watched by an ancient fierce beast. Dangerous! This is a bully! Katakuli was covered by this terrible momentum, but he could not help but open his eyes and looked at Lingyu in disbelief. Katakuli is not surprised that Ling Yu has a domineering look. After all, although it is claimed that there is no royal qualification in a million, there are so many people in this world. In fact, it is not very rare for people with overlord qualifications. Moreover, the new world where the strong gather is often the place where the strong men with the qualifications of Kings gather. Therefore, katakuli has seen a lot of people who are domineering. What surprised him was the intensity of Lingyu''s domineering color. This intensity, than he has seen most of the overbearing color owners can be more powerful. Of course, takuli is also very clear that Ling Yu''s overbearing color and domineering spirit still has a lot of gap compared with her mother''s. However, Ling Yu''s initiative to show his overbearing color and domineering spirit this time also refreshes his impression on Lingyu. Under the impact of Lingyu''s kingly spirit, katakuli is like a rock that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Instead, he looked at Ling Yu again. Charlotte Lingling, who often faces one of the four emperors, and katakuli, a bully, is not greatly affected by Ling Yu''s momentum. Coupled with katakuli''s own strength, he seems to be more comfortable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤However, it had no effect on other people. The whole rape flower harbor. All pedestrians, passers-by, vendors began to faint in large numbers. Except for some strong and determined people who survived, others fell into a coma. The whole noisy port city, seems to be choked by the neck, silent! On the street, a young man with a dagger looked at the people in the street, took a mouthful of saliva, and whispered in a trembling voice, "Hello, Hello, what''s going on here?" A lame tavern owner in the west of rape flower city put down the bottle he was wiping and took a look at Ling Yu''s direction and sighed thoughtfully. Then he picked up another bottle and wiped it. And behind him, there are a large number of scattered drinkers, and several pirates hunters who are scared by the strange scene. "Gudong!" A clear sound of swallowing reached the ears of all the people in the tavern. "Ship, Captain, what the hell is going on here, Conor, how can they suddenly faint?" The little sea thief, who had just swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, said tremblingly. The man, called the captain by the little man, rubbed his temples and closed his eyes. He can say that, although he is also a senior pirate hunter who has offered a reward of up to 50 million Bailey pirates. But he didn''t know what the strange scene was like! After all, he has never come across such a strange thing! Is it some special demon fruit ability. The pirate hunter, who has never seen the overbearing color and arrogance, can only guess in this way. After all, the ability of demonic fruit is very strange, even if there is one can achieve the immediate effect is not surprising. Eh! No, why does the tavern owner wipe the wine bottle so calmly? Does he know something? The senior pirate Hunter opened his eyes, raised his head and asked, "boss, don''t you want to say something about all this?" As the captain reminded him, several other sober people in the tavern turned their eyes to the lame boss who was still cleaning the bottle. And secretly took up his own weapon. The guests in the tavern fell down nine tenths of a sudden, and the boss could still wipe the bottle without any trouble. Who knows if the boss still has problems. Who knows if this pub is a black shop. Bang! The boss put down a few bottles of wine, and they were scared."You have no idea. You don''t even know how overbearing you are. If you ask me, you can ask a fart! What do you want to do with weapons? Don''t you think it''s old Henry that I did it. Pooh, don''t you go out and inquire about my old Henry''s reputation, you idiots The lame tavern owner turned around and growled at them. "Overbearing and overbearing!" These people look at each other, the mind is full of confusion! What''s this? I haven''t heard of it! But the senior pirate hunter, known as the captain, was suddenly stunned, as if he had thought of something! I couldn''t believe it and said, "is it the most difficult one that none of the millions of people can master?" "Oh! There is another one who can understand. Not all of them are idiots, but they can''t recognize them. They are almost like idiots Said the lame tavern owner sarcastically. "Then who sent it out?" The senior pirate Hunter muttered to himself. "Who else? This is arabastein Said the lame tavern owner if pointed. Hiss! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "are you threatening me In the reception hall, Ling Yu said in a cold voice. "Threat? Not really! " Katakauri shook his head and said, "I''m just passing on my mother''s will to you! As for how to understand it, it depends on you! " Although Lingyu''s momentum had no effect on katakuli, after seeing the king''s spirit, katakuli was much more polite to Lingyu. It''s not polite in words, but sincere in attitude. It seems that for the first time, Ling Yu is regarded as a character of the same level as himself. "Well, now that I''ve sent the invitation, I''ve finished my task, and I should go too!" With that, katakuli raised his legs and walked out the door. However, after going out, katakuli stopped for a moment, looked back at Lingyu again, and then disappeared in front of Lingyu. Is this going? After katakuli left, Ling Yu frowned and y was puzzled. But it didn''t stop anything. Instead, he took back the kingly spirit that he sent out. But he always felt that katakauri didn''t come to deliver the invitation as easily as he seemed. "It''s made at home. The goods come from the sky." Without any reason, he received the invitation letter from bigcom Pirate Group and was threatened endlessly. He felt that his luck was bad enough. Not to mention that he was vaguely aware of another threat. These can make Ling Yu sure that this invitation is not as simple as he seems. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Ling Yu had a headache, katakuli, who had left, was not in a relaxed mood. I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength is so strong. You know, he hasn''t been to the new world where strong people gather? If you let this guy go to the new world for a few more years, will this guy become better than himself? When Ling Yu used the pressure of kingly way to katakuli, he inevitably burst out all his momentum. And katakuli also recognized Ling Yu''s strength from the momentum. This kind of strength, almost catch up with their own. And this guy is so young, it''s a terrible talent! I''m afraid that in a few years, he will be able to reach his own strength level! Katakuli strayed across the street, lying on his body. No hurry, no delay, to the warship where the bigcom pirate regiment stayed in the port. It wasn''t until he got to the dock in the port that the phenomenon improved. Most of the people on the dock can still stand well, but they are very flustered because they see people all over the city. Is a group of people, a group of people gathered together, seems to be discussing what? Does it cover a fast city? This degree of domineering, it is really rare! Katakulli shook his head, crossed the flustered crowd, and returned to the warship of the bigcom pirate regiment on which he had come. Chapter 359 On October 27, 1519? Well, it''s only September 29th, 1519. There''s almost a month left. What do I want to do now? And now I have a lot of troubles to deal with? When Ling Yu thought of what he had just sensed, people all over the city lying on the ground, he regretted not falling! Just now he was so excited that he forgot that Wang Dao Qi was just like a map gun. Now the whole rape flower harbor people are basically confused by him. This is not a fun thing. It is estimated that when they wake up, they will face a lot of trouble. And I can''t let them just lie on the ground! Ah, this is really ¡¤ ¡¤¡¤ while Ling Yu has a headache. Aini Road, the second battle force of storm guild, is not idle at this time. This guy''s still chasing down the rest of the Phillips family? When it comes to it, enilo is a careful guy. After being played by Philip III and Franco Domingo, he was almost killed. He hated the Philippe family and the Don Quixote family. Tang Jike De''s family can''t move for the time being due to the reason of duofranmingo, and Lingyu doesn''t let him do it. So he vented his anger accumulated during this period of time to the Philip family. Even one of the remaining evils of Philip''s family, he would not let go. Often after getting the news about the remaining evils of Philip''s family, they would hunt down or lead people to kill them. It''s like killing the Philippe family. Even Ling Yu couldn''t pull it back. He can only be left to himself. On this day, enilu was planning to fly back on his own after he had just electrocoked a group of Phillip family''s remaining evils identified by the intelligence department and handed over the ship with the storm guild members who had just arrived. The remaining evils of the Philippe family were one of the members of the family who had been sent out in anonymity before the collapse of the family headquarters. So, they are now a long way from the Philippe family headquarters. If Robin hadn''t grasped their movements in time, plus the lightning speed of enilu. It is estimated that it is possible for these guys to leave and find a remote place to remain anonymous. But it''s just bad luck for him to meet enilu. In addition to an old third-class master, there are no people on the ship that enilu can see, and he doesn''t have much effort to solve these people. But on this ship, ainero found a lot of treasure. In addition to the treasure cash worth about 300 million Bailey, there are also two good sharp knives, one is the good sharp Dao ¡¤ wuwan found by the third level master, and the other is the good sharp Dao ¡¤ Chenlu, which is put together with the treasure. The box containing the morning dew also has the family emblem of the Philippe family, which is really not out of mind! Even ainero could not be indifferent to such a large fortune. So he took out the phone bug and told Robin to send the nearest man to take over the ship. After waiting for almost a day, a boat flying the storm guild flag appeared in front of Aini road. After confirming the identity of the visitors, enilu handed over the ship to them and flew back alone. Because he had a permanent pointer to arabastan on his body, enilu went back alone, and there was no problem. This time, it seems that my distance from arabastan seems to be a little far away, and it will take a little more time on the way. However, enilu didn''t care at this time. After all, it was not the first time that he was on such a journey in this period of time. After flying for another day and night. Ainero landed on a medium-sized island and decided to take a break. Although he was powerful, he was a little tired after flying for a day and a night. Randomly corona a wild boar in the mountain forest, turn it into a golden crisp roast wild boar, and eat more than half. Then enilu flashed over a thick canopy and rested against a thick branch. And after ainero fell asleep, there was a crackling sound of branches from the fire where the boar was being roasted. And half of the wild boar that ainelo ate left over was beside the fire, giving off a very attractive aroma. Gudong! I don''t know how long, the fire can not reach the dark place sounded a voice of swallowing. And in the dark forest, there is a pair of shining eyes, staring at the small half of the roast pig.After another half an hour, I don''t know how much saliva I had swallowed. The owner of the pair of eyes looking for dim light could not bear it any more, or confirmed for the time being that there was no difference. Finally, he could not bear to start his work. But he didn''t go straight to the fire. Instead, he gazed at the half roast pig by the fire, but held out his right hand to the tree trunk in front of him. When "he" reaches out his hands. In front of him, the thick trunk, which was still flat, suddenly and slowly raised a part, and finally turned into a door frame. What''s more, there is a wooden door handle in the middle of the door! Click! After a slight sound of opening the door, the man in the dark opened the magic door. And put his right hand in. as like as two peas at the side of the fire, there was no sign of what appeared to be a wooden door that had already been opened. A thin right hand also stretched out from the wooden door, grabbing at the half roast pig which was propped up with half a branch on the ground. What''s more, this guy grabs at the branch on the ground and plans to move the half roast pig away. Zizi! After a burst of electric current, a piece of scorched earth suddenly appeared between the wooden door and the roast pig. And inside the door there is a real rapid retraction of the right hand! After the door slammed, the wooden door was closed, and then quietly disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared. And the owner of that right hand, after closing the door in panic, stands on tiptoe, ready to slip away! But before he slipped away, a dazzling electric light quickly cleaved towards him. I''ll die if I''m hit by this electric light? It was his only thought after seeing the light. No, I just got the ability of devil fruit. I haven''t started my way to the top. How could I die here. And died for such ridiculous reasons as half a roast pig. Ah ah ah! I don''t like it! At this critical moment, Mikaela tries to open a door in front of her. But before he could gather the door out, enilu''s thunder and lightning had already come to his eyes and blew him out with a bang. The thunder and lightning took him to break several big trees before they were exhausted. At this time, half of his body hit by lightning has been electricity into half coke, lost the breath of life. When he saw that his thunder and lightning had electrocuted the despicable thief who was trying to steal God''s goods, enilu''s slightly closed mouth rose. Such a despicable thief is not worth dying for. In the process of electrocuting this guy, enilu never opened his eyes. As for the two thunder and lightning, it was also inspired by all that ainero perceived from his own heart network. However, before sending out the second thunder and lightning, enilu clearly sensed that this guy had just killed a man. Obviously, this guy is not a good guy either. The next morning, after finishing the rest, ainilu ate the small half of the roast pig left yesterday, and then went on his journey. As for the man who died of electrocution last night, enilu was not interested in a second look. I haven''t seen him all the way. However, shortly after Aini road left, dozens of armed soldiers gathered at the foot of the mountain, searching for the forest. Before long, they were attracted by the smoke of the fire that had risen from Aini road. After searching around the fire, they also found the man who had been electrocuted in the middle of the night. "Captain Kyle, come here, we''ve found Mikaela the lone wolf!" A roar immediately attracted the others around the fire. Dawdle! After a quick, dull footstep, Kyle, who was big and strong as a cow, ran to the charred corpse. When he saw the charred corpse, Kyle, who was ready to fight, was stunned. When he squatted down and examined carefully, he found that the charred corpse in front of him, which was still in good condition, indicated that he was indeed Mikaela the lone wolf, and that he had been dead for no more than one day, his expression of stupidity became more obvious. Mikaela, the "lone wolf" who was forced into the forest for more than a week, died here. And it''s so weird? You know, Mikaela, the lone wolf, is a pirate with an eight million Bailey reward? What''s more, this guy seems to have acquired some strange ability in recent days, and his strength has been greatly increased. They were all chasing him, but he killed more than a dozen armed guards on the island these two days.But such a guy died quietly, which is true! And this strange death seems to have been killed by thunder, but I remember there was no thunder last night! Well, there''s the fire that hasn''t been completely extinguished, and the bones of that place are also suspicious. Who is going to do this? Forget it. Anyway, it''s a good thing that Mikaela is dead. I can go back to work. Kyle, who couldn''t figure it out, gave up and went on thinking. Directly carrying the body of Mikaela, the lone wolf, to the foot of the mountain. When Kyle was carrying Mikaela "lone wolf" back, the team, the young soldier walking at the back, just saw a strange fruit growing on a wild fruit tree not far from the body of "lone wolf" Mikaela. Driven by curiosity, the young soldier picked the fruit, put it in his arms and took it down the mountain. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, the young soldier did not know how much influence he had on his life by picking this fruit driven by curiosity. After that, he didn''t feel regret until he thought about the future. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ then he came down, and after flying for two days, enilu finally returned to arabastein. And in the unfinished new port, I saw Ling Yu who was busy and Robin and Nami and so on. "Why, enilo, you''re back!" After seeing Aini road back, Ling Yu asked a word without nutrition. "Yes Enilu nodded. "How do you feel about this trip? I heard you got a lot of good things this time." Lingyu said jokingly. You know, he was really surprised when Robin said that enilu had found a fortune worth 3.5 billion when he pursued the remaining evils of Philip family. He really didn''t expect that there would be so much wealth on a ship from which the Phillips family escaped. Let him have to sigh for the wealth of Philip family! But this is also in the past, at least now the wealth of Philip''s family has become his wealth. With this unexpected harvest, Ling Yu now hopes that eniludo will find the remaining evils of the Philippe family. Who knows if he will find the same wealth as this one. Enilu said with disdain: "some mortal wealth! With Chandra, it''s nothing at all? " All right! Enilu, who has seen a lot of gold from Chandra and collected a large part of them, is certainly qualified to say so. Ling Yu rolled his eyes and said, "OK! You are a local tyrant, rich Then Ling Yu turned to Robin and asked, "Robin, are there any news about the remaining evils of the Philip family? Leave all that information to enilu Since you don''t like Bailey so much, you can work hard for me. Robin smoothed his dark hair with a smile, and then said, "it''s not for the time being. If there''s any news, I''ll inform enilu in time." Enilu didn''t hear what he wanted from Robin and was not disappointed. After all, he has already dealt with the remaining evils of the Philippe family for so many days. Now most of the rest are peripheral members. And one by one, they are camouflaged. Ordinary people really don''t know who they are. Enilu nodded, indicating that he knew. And then I turned around and wanted to get out of here. But just after two steps, Aini road suddenly turned around and said to Ling Yu, "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to tell you. When I came back this time, it seemed that I saw the fruit ability you had been looking for!" "Fruit ability??? What power is that fruit? " Ling Yu asked. Enilu rolled his eyes and said, "can''t that fruit be the Superman door fruit you''ve been looking for?" Chapter 360 "Door door fruit, you found it?" Ling Yu said excitedly. Enilu shook his head. "To be precise, I am not the one who finds the door door fruit, but the one who can see the door door door fruit?" Lingyu frowned and repeated: "the door door fruit ability?" Hearing that Aini road is not to find the door of fruit, Ling Yu immediately reduced interest. Not to mention the door door fruit of the ability of this let his heart filled with news. But news is better than no news! So Ling Yu asked, "where did you see the door door fruit''s ability person, and who was he?" Enilu shrugged and said, "I know who he is, he was the one I met on my way back......" and then he told me how he met the man who was able to win the fruit. Although he closed his eyes all the time at that time, his seeing, hearing, color and domineering spirit developed to a very high level after combining the ability of ringing thunder fruit. At that time, Mikael''s every move had already appeared in his mind. Therefore, the scene that he used the door door fruit was clearly perceived by enilu, otherwise he would not tell Ling Yu that he had seen the door door door fruit ability person. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening to ainero''s story. Ling Yu''s eyebrows are tight and loose, which seems to represent his mood up and down. "The man with the ability of the door fruit was killed by enilu. Should this be good news?" Ling Yu is not sure whether this is good news or bad news. However, he knew that he must go to the Isle where he could see the fruits of the door and see it with his own eyes, otherwise he would not be reconciled. After finding out the location of the island with Aini Road, Ling Yu set out towards the island. But this time Ling Yu just went to investigate, so he didn''t take other people with him this time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ two days later. Ling Yu and Aini road with almost the same time to arrive at the air over the island said by Aini road. Ling Yu spent a short period of time in the sky, and searched the medium-sized Island roughly after seeing, hearing, and despoting. We came to the place where enilu killed the man who was able to bear fruit. However, it has been four days since enilu killed the man who was able to bear fruit in that door. Many traces of the scene have been covered up with the passage of time. But if it''s not that the burning marks made by enilu with lightning are still so obvious, Ling Yu may not be able to find here so quickly. However, there are many differences between the scene here and what enilu said. Not only the footprints of many people''s activities appeared around, but also the corpse of the man with the door fruit ability as described by enilu disappeared. Was it taken away? Looking at the footprints flowing down in situ, Ling Yu thinks of it thoughtfully. It seems that I am going to the town on the island to inquire about the news. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a few hours. Ling Yu appears in the pub of purple leaf town on violet island. Violet island is not named violet island because it is rich in violets. He was named violet island because the family emblem of the ruler who ruled the island was violet, so the island was also named violet island. The ruling family was called the violet royal family by the islanders. Although this island is not a large island, it is also a member of the world government violet kingdom. There are millions of people and 100000 permanent troops. Strength is not weak. Purple leaf town is also an important town in the violet kingdom. It has a population of nearly 50000 people. In addition, people from nearby villages often come to the town. It is also very busy on weekdays. And Lingyu is now in the pub where dozens of people gathered here to talk. And Ling Yu sat quietly in the corner of the pub listening to these messy news. Although Ling Yu didn''t change his outfit, no one in this pub recognized him as the most famous storm master recently. Lingyu is also happy to be quiet, otherwise he would not sit here to inquire about the news. After a long time, Ling Yu finally heard something that might be related to Aini road from batch to batch of drinkers. "Third brother, have you heard that our king''s majesty is going to win his 18th princess in two days. Tut Tut, it is said that the princess is only 18 years old. It is said that she has tender skin and can pinch water. Gudong!" Said that looks a little bit thief eyebrow rat, the wretched man poured himself a big drink. It seems to think of something, like dry mouth. Facing him, the gloomy man he called the third brother gave a direct "bah" to him, "weasel, you''re not a thing. What kind of eye medicine should you give me? Can we talk about itAlthough the weasel''s appearance is still indifferent, his voice is still unconsciously low: "third brother, you are too careful. Let''s talk about it ourselves. It''s said that your majesty has been 50 to 4 this year, and you say he is still satisfied ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "pa!" The weasel''s words had not finished, his forehead was heavily patted by the third brother, and the rest of his words were patted back to his stomach. The third brother pulled the weasel''s collar, lowered his voice, and said with a chill: "do you think you can''t find the north by pouring a few cups of cat urine, and you can''t see yourself clearly. Are those things we can say?" Finish saying three elder brother also carefully a lot of four weeks. After the third brother came out, the weasel was also shocked. He also realized that what he had just said should not be said in public. They said it in private. The tavern was full of eyes. Who knows if what he said would bring disaster to himself. So some frightened weasels quickly begged for mercy. "Third brother, let go, let go. Now I wake up from drinking. You always let go of the nonsense you just said as a fart." "Hum!" The third brother snorted coldly and then took back his hand and sat back to his position. The weasel tried to change the topic and said: "cough, third brother, I heard that the" lone wolf "Mikaela the other day, that guy was planted in Kyle''s hands. Do you think this news is true The third brother gave the weasel a look, and then said, "ha ha, Kyle''s strength is really above Mikaela, otherwise Mikaela will not be chased by him, but this time Mikaela is not killed by Kyle!" As soon as the weasel''s eyes lit up, he had never heard of the inside story of the matter. He had only heard the rumors in the popular version. He said that Kyle hunted down Mikaela the lone wolf in the forest and brought him to justice. But listening to the tone of the third brother seems not like this! "Mikaela seemed to get some chance when Kyle chased him into the forest. She actually killed more than a dozen of Kyle''s men. However, depending on who she offended in the forest, she was turned into a half burnt corpse. He was already dead when Kyle brought people to find him The third elder brother did not know what he thought after he finished talking about it. His face was a little ugly. "Burnt corpse? Mikaela wasn''t killed by Kyle. Then Kyle didn''t pick up a big bargain this time. Eight million Bailey''s reward was in vain! This is really ¡¤ "said the weasel, and his eyes were filled with envy. "Ha ha! If you have Kyle''s strength, you can easily earn eight million Bailey The third brother said coldly. The weasel laughed a few times, but did not answer. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ burnt corpse! It seems that Mikaela, the "lone wolf", is the one who is capable of the fruit of the door killed by enilu! Kyle? Would you like to have a look? Ling Yu after thinking for a while, or decided to go to see. After all, it should be the easiest place to get information. Do what you want. Three hours later, Ling Yu, outside the barracks outside ziye Town, saw Kyle who was mentioned by weasels from a distance. After confirming Kyle, Ling Yu did not approach the camp. Although there are more than 3000 troops in this camp, they can''t stop Ling Yu''s step. It''s just that Ling Yu didn''t come to fight after all. So Ling Yu found a smooth stone in the woods not far from the camp. Then he closed his eyes and spread his knowledge into the barracks with the wind field, firmly covering Kyle''s head. After a little perception, Ling Yu discovers that something seems to have happened in the Barracks at this time. Kyle, who was as strong as a bull, was arguing with someone. "Asshole, Kyle, what gives you the courage to talk to me like this? If it''s not for the sake of elder martial brother, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you now!" A 40-50-year-old general with the rank of brigadier general was yelling at Kyle. Kyle didn''t want to be outdone. He argued, "general, even if you plan to kill me, I''ll say that the devil fruit was found by Peter. According to the rules of the sea, that devil fruit should be his. You can''t take it like that, let alone lock Peter up. I won''t accept that." The brigadier general''s hate voice said: "do not accept, you do not accept, Kyle, your brain was eaten by the dog? Don''t believe that Peter''s body has been cold for a long time if I hadn''t locked him up all the time "So what, then, can you take Peter''s demon fruit away? Even if you want to take it away, at least you should give him the money, and take away the money if you don''t give it. Is that right? What does this make others think of our violet army! " Kyle''s unconvinced way."It''s no use asking for money when you''re dead. Besides, didn''t I give you a lot of the reward from Mikaela the lone wolf? It would be nice to give you a quarter of it. This time, it''s all for you. What else do you want? " Said the brigadier, pointing out another matter directly. It''s almost as if they took Peter''s demon fruit for the six million extra reward from Mikaela the lone wolf. Kyle looked at the brigadier general with an unbelievable expression and said angrily: "the reward for Mikaela is only eight million Bailey. Do you want to take Peter''s demon fruit with such a little money? You know, a demon fruit outside can buy at least 100 million Bailey! Is that all you want? Thanks to my respect for general you The brigadier general''s face was very embarrassed and said: "Kyle, your brain is not eaten by the dog, your TM is no brain. Think about it with your all muscle brain. Do I have a cent benefit from this devil fruit?" "Not only did I not get a cent of the benefits, I spent a lot of effort to keep Peter, but also tried to give Peter some compensation. I also tried to give you the reward of Mikaela the lone wolf!" "Do you really think it''s easy to get all this money in the hands of those officials who are open to money?" "I tell you, if you don''t have me to help you, don''t say you can''t get the money, even Peter, you can''t keep it!" Kyle was scolded by the brigadier general, and he bowed his head. In fact, he knew that the brigadier general had done his best in this matter. But, but he is still not willing to! In his drooping arms, the blue tendons of his hands burst. "But I am not reconciled! Why is it that Peter''s own things are taken away like this, and that he is still in danger. " The brigadier general sighed and said, "by what means is it the prince who took the devil''s fruit?" "Well, go down, too! Don''t pester here any more. As for your Peter, you can do it yourself The brigadier general waved in despair. At this time, Kyle knew that it was useless to stay here any longer, so he had to walk with heavy steps and leave the brigadier''s office reluctantly. As Kyle walked out of the gate, the Commodore''s voice came from his ears. "If you want all this, go and be stronger! As long as you are strong enough, you can change all of this Brigadier general! Kyle looked back and found that the brigadier was still with his back to him. It seemed that what he had just heard seemed to be his own illusion. But Kyle knew it wasn''t. Is it stronger? Kyle clenched his fist and said in his heart, "I''m going to be stronger, strong enough to change everything." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ eh, devil fruit? Next to the barracks, Ling Yu was stunned to hear the unexpected news. Originally, he just wanted to stop by to see the situation, but he just came to hear a news about the devil fruit. How so coincidentally, just after the death of the door fruit''s ability person, a demon fruit appeared here. Is it possible that the demon fruit found is the door fruit? It is not impossible that the fruits of menmenmen will gather again on this island after the death of those who are capable of it. Chapter 361 Otherwise, it would not have happened so well! Ling Yu thought of this possibility, the whole person was a little excited. Wish, immediately picked up the devil fruit, to see if it is door fruit. However, from their conversation, Ling Yu also knows that the devil fruit is no longer here. It''s in the hands of some great prince. In order to see whether the devil fruit is a door fruit, Ling Yu returns to ziye town again. After hearing the news of the prince, Ling Yu flies to the capital of violet Kingdom, the holy city of violet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ by the time Ling Yu flew to the holy city of violet, it was completely dark. But as the capital of the violet Kingdom, there are many places in the city that are full of lights. Of course, these places are mainly concentrated in the rich and noble areas. There is very little nightlife in civilian areas and slums. After a day''s hard work, they hope to get enough sleep to relieve the fatigue of the day. Even some poor people want to go to bed early, so that they will not suffer from hunger. At this time, the bright light is the best guidance tool for Ling Yu. Under the guidance of the dazzling lights, Ling Yu soon came to the aristocratic district. And quickly found occupied a large area of land, and bright lights of the prince''s residence. Taking advantage of the night, Ling Yu quietly sneaks into the mansion of the great prince. And with that has stepped into the fourth stage of the color and domineering to explore the secret of this mansion. Of course, the most important thing is to find the fruit. After all, this demon fruit is the real reason why Ling Yu arrived here. After searching for a circle, Ling Yu finally finds that the devil fruit is actually in the reception hall where the banquet is being held. It is placed on a high platform by the great prince for people to watch. It seems that this demon fruit has now become a tool and a decoration for him to show off to other dignitaries and nobles. All right! It''s aristocratic. Well, so many people are around the devil fruit, so I want to get this devil fruit??? Open robbery? Well, it seems that I still have the identity of a king under qiwuhai. Is this a hint? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with some hint, Ling Yu walked into the banquet hall where the banquet was being held. It may be because of his exquisite and luxurious clothes, as well as the temperament brought about by the great power of the storm trade union. The guard at the door of the banquet hall not only did not stop him who was "unidentified", but bowed respectfully to him as he passed by. 0.0£¡ This makes Ling Yu, who had planned to do it, a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the bowing guards did not see the strange look on his face. To this end, Ling Yu had no choice but to salute from the guards and greetings from the waiters, and naturally walked into the hall where the Grand Prince of violet kingdom held the banquet. After Ling Yu walked in, the guard at the outside just straightened up. One of them asked his companion in a low voice, "Hello, do you know that adult just now?" His companion gave him a blank look and said, "can I know such a big man who can''t look up at a glance? But don''t you say, this big man is really familiar to me. I just can''t remember who he is, but it should not belong to our violet kingdom "Yes, we don''t know all the great people in the violet Kingdom, but we still know most of them. In addition, with this temperament, he should be a big man from the world government or the Navy headquarters. Tut Tut, his highness can invite such big people here. It''s really strong!" Another guard also said. "Well, here comes another one. Let''s not talk!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after entering the banquet hall, Ling Yu attracted many people''s attention because of her temperament. Especially those ladies, ladies and nobles, after seeing Ling Yu''s handsome face and charming temperament. One after another starlight eyes will all stay in Ling Yu''s body. Some can''t wait to walk toward Ling Yu. As for the men present, in addition to the envy of Ling Yu, more is thinking about who Ling Yu is. For those will be countless line of sight, Ling Yu did not care. With a slight fixed gaze, he went straight to the high platform where the devil fruit was placed. "Wow! He''s coming this way. Is he coming to me? "The eyes of several young girls and ladies who were originally around the prince''s side flashed with excitement. However, it is not obvious that they who can surround the prince are outstanding in this banquet hall, whether they are scheming or Chengfu. In addition, their main goal this time is the big prince around them, not to "hunt for beauty". So they did not have any action, just eyes unknowingly to Ling Yu a few eyes. But compared with these young women with different thoughts, violet Olaf, the eldest prince of the violet Kingdom, is very strange at this time. His face was flushed, his eyes were bloodshot and he was short of breath. He seemed very excited. Yeah! Ling Yu also noticed the unusual state of the great prince at this time. What''s the situation? A 30-year-old Prince is so excited to see me as a man??? But the beauty of the side but ignore. I''ll go. The prince is not a gay! Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s whole body was filled with cold! Even their own steps to move forward are Chen Shen a lot. Well, for life safety. I''d better stay away from that guy! Well, the road can''t go on. Thinking of this, Ling Yu raised his right hand and moved toward the devil fruit on the high platform. Directly with the power of the wind element, it took a whirlwind and carried the devil fruit from the high platform to his own hands. As soon as the fruit arrives, Lingyu wants to leave. For nothing else, it was the look in the eyes of the eldest prince that made him feel terrible. Then he did not wait for Ling Yu to start. At this time, violets rushed to the kingdom of violet. "Yes, this ability, this sword, this bearing, I will not mistake, you are prince Lingyu! I''m violet Olaf, the great prince of the violet kingdom. I didn''t expect that his Highness Prince Lingyu had the honor to come to this banquet. It''s my great honor. " "Prince Lingyu, you may not know that you are my fan!" Chapter 362 "In the eyes of our princes and princes, you are our worthy idol?" "I didn''t expect to see you today. I''m really, really moved." With that, the man, who was about thirty years old, began to cry in front of the crowd. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ fans? Idols? What is the situation? Ling Yu, who is planning to step on his toes, looks at the prince of violet Kingdom who runs to his side excitedly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ then the great prince of violet Kingdom looked at the silent Ling Yu and the devil fruit flying to Ling Yu''s hand. This violet ¡¤ Olaf finally wanted to guess the purpose of Ling Yu''s coming this time. It turns out that the idol is for this devil fruit. "Prince Lingyu, you are here for this devil fruit!" "Good morning! If you had said so, I would have taken this demon fruit to arabastam and offered it to both hands "Why bother you to come all the way to visit in person?" Then he took a look at Ling Yu, who was holding the devil fruit in one hand, and immediately turned around and yelled: "housekeeper, housekeeper, please find a good gift box to wrap the devil fruit for Prince Lingyu." "Let the gift be exposed in the air, and Prince Lingyu should hold it with his hand. What a rude thing it is!" "This is my first gift to Prince Lingyu! How can you make me so rude ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a series of operations that Ling Yu couldn''t understand. A housekeeper like old man put the devil fruit on Ling Yu''s hand before and put it into a beautiful box. Then he handed it back to Ling Yu. What makes Lingyu speechless is that there is a square bow on the box. Of course, at this time, Ling Yu was pulled by Prince Olaf. Entering an elegant room, Prince Olaf and his sister princess vilita personally entertained Ling Yu. After entering the room, Princess vilita''s eyes did not leave Ling Yu. And her eyes to Ling Yu are full of excitement and adoration. There are even wisps of love. Princess vilita, wearing a purple evening dress and her tall and beautiful figure, is undoubtedly a well deserved beauty. But also that kind of temperament and beauty coexist beauty. By such a beautiful woman with adoring eyes. To be honest, Ling Yu is not happy at all. Nonsense, there is another Olaf who looks at her as much as 80%. Ling Yu''s hair is up, how happy to get up. If Olaf didn''t take the initiative to pack this demon fruit and give it to him. Ling Yu doesn''t want to talk to him at all, let alone stay with him for a while. of course, another reason is that one hand of Prince Olaf has been on the box of devil fruit. It seems to be reminding Ling Yu in secret that Ling Yu is a little embarrassed, so he leaves directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the small room, Ling Yu, Olaf and princess vilita stayed for several hours. And firmly also several times declined the invitation to stay. In the reluctant eyes of Olaf and princess vilita, he left the residence of the great prince. Flying into the sky disappeared in the night of violet holy city. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after flying high above the sky, you can no longer see Olaf, the fanatical prince. Ling Yu was really relieved. Although he later confirmed that the eldest prince was not a gay, Ling Yu was still afraid of him. This kind of feeling has not been able to see his figure again, only then slowly stops. They didn''t sit for hours, though. They talked a lot. But most of the time, Olaf is talking, Ling Yu is listening. Maybe it''s because Olaf takes Ling Yu as an idol. For Ling Yu''s words, Olaf is still listening carefully. After hearing Ling Yu''s dissatisfaction that he forced him to "take" the harvest of his own kingdom soldiers, Olaf immediately clapped his chest to guarantee that he would definitely deliver 100 million Bailey to Peter within a week. And will protect Peter as much as he can. Let him avoid being killed by those who want money. Although Olaf was very painful when he mentioned the 100 million Bailey, he hoped that he could make a good impression on Ling Yu.However, he will never know that when he met Ling Yu for the first time, he almost left his idol a shadow that he could never forget for a lifetime. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu did not believe Olaf''s words, nor did he believe all of them. So Lee did not leave the island immediately after he left the holy city of violet. But on this island, I found an uninhabited forest near the sea and landed. In this forest, Ling Yu is in the bright moonlight. He opened the exquisite box that he had been carrying. As for the bow on the box, Lingyu threw it to the sea. Go with the current. After opening the box and taking out the demon fruit, Ling Yu threw the box on the hand to the ground. After a careful inspection of this demon fruit given to him by the great prince, Ling Yu can basically affirm the devil fruit. It''s the door fruit he''s been looking for. Do you really have the ability I want? Ling Yu looked at the devil fruit in his hand, some confused, some hesitating thought. Maybe it''s because of hesitation! Ling Yu took the devil fruit, blowing for more than an hour before he raised his head and picked up the devil fruit. Put it on the edge of his mouth and bit hard. Then there was the second. The third. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ well, in the third bite, Ling Yu had swallowed the devil fruit, so there was no fourth bite. The taste of devil fruit is as bad as the legend. But Ling Yu also just in the first bite, frowned outside, and then on the face of expressionless will eat all the devil fruit belly. With the help of a high degree of control of their own body. Ling Yu immediately discovered the difference of the devil fruit. After eating the devil fruit, it does not wait for the stomach to secrete gastric acid to digest it. It will decompose itself and disappear without a trace. It seems to disappear out of thin air, and seems to be completely integrated into Ling Yu''s body. But before long, Ling Yu immediately felt a mysterious force, in the transformation of his body. Chapter 363 This power seems to be similar to the power that Ling Yu brought when he was burning Qi to improve himself. But it''s totally different. It is a direct effect on the body, domineering will Ling Yu''s body to transform some of the strength. Domineering, mysterious. But when the power of the demon fruit is completely digested. Ling Yu, however, has a faint feeling, in the transformation of the body. The power of demon fruit is compared with the power of Qi Yun points. It seems to have fallen into the worst. Not as comprehensive as the power of qi movement, so... Harmless! Sure enough, the power of the demon fruit is much lower than that of the panel. But it''s normal, isn''t it! Ha ha! Ling Yu shook her head. It seems that I''m a little puffy recently! The power of demon fruit is not equal to the power of panel and Qi. That''s higher than his current level of strength. I don''t know how much. In terms of the power system I saw in my life. The power of the devil fruit is actually an embodiment of the power of the law of the world. It is a higher-level force that forms the framework of the world. And Ling Yu''s various forces are just a kind of power that extends under the rules of the world. In fact, there is still a lot of gap between the two. Of course, the devil fruit ability also uses only a kind of power extended from the devil fruit power, not directly in the use of the law itself. Therefore, the power level of the devil fruit ability is not higher than that of the three color and domineering users, and the level of power of the swordsman is no higher. However, the devil fruit ability is further away from the law. So their power is often easier and faster than those who use other forces. That''s their advantage. Therefore, the devil fruit will be pursued and favored by so many people in this world. Especially those who are closer to the origin of the nature devil fruit ability, their strength is often improved more quickly. They are also more powerful as a result. Therefore, it created the invincible reputation of the devil fruit of nature. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after experiencing the changes brought by the devil fruit. Ling Yu simply summoned the panel. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Level 4 [characteristics: gathering Qi, kingly Qi] age: 17 skills: fencing (Level 5 1%); navigation (Level 2 0%) + talent: wind element controller; sword heart; steel strength and iron bone demon fruit: door fruit (weakness 1: sea water [weedable], weakness 2: hailou stone [can be eliminated] ¡¿, weakness 3:???) Domineering: Armed color domineering (fifth level 0%); seeing and hearing color domineering (fourth level 1%) destructive power: fifth level (one star) defense power: fifth level (one star) air movement points: 314160 " hmm??? Ling Yu originally wanted to see more clearly the changes brought about by menmen fruit through the panel. But he didn''t expect the panel to give him a big surprise. As we all know, the devil fruit ability will have the weakness of fear of sea water, as well as the stone weapon. But Ling Yu actually saw the option on the panel that can eliminate the weakness of the devil fruit. , it''s really awesome. Panel! Eliminate weakness 1. Ding, eliminating weakness 1 requires 100000 points of air transport. Do you want to eliminate it? Yes! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when 100000 points of gas transportation and combustion are consumed. The first weakness of the door fruit, 1, has disappeared from the panel properties bar forever. At the same time. The curse in the legend that acts on Ling Yu is also directly removed from Ling Yu''s body under the influence of Qi. As a party, Ling Yu can clearly feel what seems to have gone away from him. Is this really a curse, or is it the suppression of the law? For these, Ling Yu is not clear now, of course, he did not want to distinguish clearly. After all, he has not yet reached that height, and even if it is clear, it is useless for him now. Now that the weakness has been eliminated, it is time for weakness 2. While the iron is hot, Ling Yu calls for the panel again. Panel! Eliminate weakness 2. Ding, eliminating weakness 2 requires a million points of air transport. Do you want to eliminate it? Yes... No!I don''t have any money. I''ll take out some wool! After eliminating weakness 1. Lingyu also left more than 210000 points of luck. Although such a lot of air transportation is not small, but compared with one million air transportation, the gap is still very obvious. Ling Yu smiles bitterly and cancels the choice of eliminating weakness 2. Suddenly, Ling Yu had a bad feeling. Then he said immediately. Panel! Eliminate weakness 3. Ding, eliminating weaknesses requires 10 million points of air transport. Do you want to eliminate them? Hehe, sure enough! Ling Yu ha ha ha ha, after two sneers, closed the whole panel directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is no need to look forward to this vital panel. Although the ability to eliminate weaknesses is very strong, but if there is no luck, then everything is empty. After you turn off the panel. Ling Yu began to study carefully the ability of the fruit. Munmun fruit is the demon fruit ability in the pirate king world. He is the spy Bruno of cp9. To tell you the truth, Bruno is not strong at all, and Bruno is a bit rigid and inflexible. The ability of menmen fruit has not been developed by him. Except that the level of air door opening is a little higher. Revolving doors, building doors, what are these things! A good space that may be powerful and full of potential is the devil fruit. I''m really convinced that it was developed like that bird. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after eating the door door fruit, according to the little information from the devil fruit itself. Ling Yu probably understood part of the basic rules of menmen fruit ability. Door door any object touched by the fruit ability''s hand can be turned into a door, and can be opened, and it can be opened in and out freely at any place. The place where the door is opened includes the air, the flame and the human body. No matter how hard the door is or whether there is no object form (such as flame or air), the door can be created. And there are many ways to open the door. Such as sliding doors, sliding doors and even revolving doors and so on. To put it simply, the ability of the door fruit is to open a door in two different spaces. When you cross one door, you will appear outside the other. It''s like comparing space to a piece of paper. From one end of a flat piece of paper to the other, in addition to walking a straight line between two points, you can also directly fold the paper to make the two points close. The ability of menmen fruit is similar to this. When two points are folded close to each other, the ability of "door" can be used to reach the other side instantaneously to achieve the same effect as blinking. Chapter 364 And the "aisle" between the two doors. In fact, it is a different space. Aisles can be long or short, and they''re almost negligible. When you step through the door, you''ve actually reached the other side. And long. In fact, it is hiding in a different space. For example, Bruno''s air door. Just open a door in the atmosphere to create a green space. In addition to the ability of people can also enter this space to move space, the space itself can also be used as a place of emergency shelter. When the door is closed, the part that was opened will return to its original state without leaving any trace. In battle, if you can''t fight, you can open the door to another space to avoid the enemy''s attack. Advance can attack, retreat can defend. When necessary, they can also hide in different spaces to observe the enemy secretly without attracting anyone''s attention. Because they''re not in the same space anymore. Eh! If this ability is given to Shanji, he is not going to be crazy. This can be regarded as a higher level of invisibility! Whoa! Fortunately, I am a gentleman. Otherwise, the fruit will fall into the hands of the bad people, and the consequences will be unimaginable! After exhaling a breath, Ling Yu thought of it with some felicity. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, there is no doubt that the fruit of this door is powerful. Although, this kind of powerful is reflected in the auxiliary ability more than in the attack power. But that''s enough. With the door door fruit, even in the face of the pursuit of the four emperor level strong. Ling Yu is confident to keep his life. But I can''t run. It''s a bad situation. I open a door to run. Who can stop me. At this moment, with a strong self-protection ability, Ling Yu''s self-confidence directly soared. It seems that even the fourth emperor is not so terrible. Lingyu''s fear of the four emperors also dropped to the lowest point in history at this moment. In the face of a strong to abnormal existence, I finally have the capital to save my life. Come to this world for so many years. Ling Yu finally has a rare sense of security. This kind of security, which is a bit lost and recovered, is a very unusual experience for Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, Ling Yu personally tested the ability of menmen fruit. Mountain forest, rock, flame, sea water ¡¤¡¤ these things have become the target of Lingyu experiment. I don''t know if it is the reason why the panel has removed the weakness of seawater. Ling Yu finds that he can open the door in the sea. And the door opening positioning of the fruit is not the kind of door that can be positioned by the way. This kind of door opening positioning also has certain requirements. It can be roughly divided into three situations. The first is that, as long as he is in any position within the sight range of Ling Yu, he can open a door with the ability of the fruit of the door door. Together with the two places, it is more suitable for medium and short distance. The second is that as long as Ling Yu can feel the place, Ling Yu can open the door, which is suitable for medium and short distance, but it is more suitable for the situation where the line of sight is blocked but can be perceived. The third way is to set up the coordinates of the "door". As long as the coordinates of the "door" are set up in advance, you can directly open the door and come to the coordinate point in any place as long as you have enough ability. This is similar to the "flapping" ability of the flesh ball fruit of another seven Wu Sea basolomi bear. But it''s faster than that. It''s not like if you''re far away, you have to be beaten by the meat ball fruit and fly in the sky for several days. This ability is one of the real strengths of the door fruit. But the only trouble seems to be that Ling Yu has to set up different coordinates in advance. This means that Ling Yu seems to have to run in many different places. Well, by the way, there is a weakness that is not a weakness. That is, if the coordinate position is very far away, it seems to consume a lot of Ling Yu''s strength to open the door. But this is not too serious a weakness! After all, as long as Ling Yu is stronger and stronger, the limitation of this weakness on him will only be smaller and smaller. Ha ha! Four emperors, from today on, I''m not afraid any more. Next, Ling Yu began the journey of establishing coordinates. On the spur of the moment, Ling Yu established several coordinates on the island, which were a little farther apart. Then open the door, close the door, open the door, close the door. Constantly walk in and out of these doors.Until the sky was forgiven, Ling Yu stopped the experiment. At this time, just mastered the door door fruit ability test for so long, even Ling Yu now also appears a little tired. So he went back to ziye. I found a hotel and opened a luxury suite. After having some refreshing breakfast, taking a bath and changing clothes. Ling Yu lies on the boat and sleeps heavily in the past. This sleep, Ling Yu sleep for more than ten hours. When Ling Yu wakes up, the sky outside the window has already fallen into the dusk. Comfortable sleep, feel the whole body relaxed Ling Yu lazy stretch. "Ah, ah! What a comfortable sleep! Well, it seems that I have been sleeping for more than ten hours, otherwise, how could it be so dark! " Ling Yu shook his head and thought with a smile. But Ling Yu didn''t care. Because now he is very happy. It''s not just because you eat the fruits of the door that you feel safe. What''s more, he didn''t expect his operation to be so smooth. It''s going well. It''s unbelievable. Not only in this kingdom to find, but also did not expect the violet Kingdom''s big prince - Olaf actually will be his fans. And he actually packed the door fruit directly and gave it to himself. Ling Yu didn''t even think about it. What''s more, Ling Yu learned from the big prince that he was actually an idol in the hearts of many princes and princesses. When I was young, I wandered abroad for some reason, lost the protection of parents and family, and then I had strong strength and power with my own efforts. After that, the famous town returned home to smash the conspiracy of qiwuhai sea pirates. Later, it was famous all over the world, and used its powerful strength and power to protect its own country. Restore the family''s reputation. The story of this dog blood can really move the itch in the hearts of these princes and princesses. After their own brain tonic. Ling Yu has become the idol of many people in which circle. And that one prince, princess, is also one after another by Ling Yu circle powder. Although a little muddled and helpless, but I have to say, the eldest prince of Olaf really helped himself this time, and gave him enough face. Ling Yu had a certain degree of change in his first impression of Olaf prince. Chapter 365 Next, Ling Yu wants to see what happened to the other thing promised by Olaf. If this matter is done by Prince Olaf. Then Ling Yu will not mind pulling the eldest prince of Olaf when he encounters difficulties in the future! Next Ling Yu stayed on violet island for another two days. On the third day, the eldest prince of Olaf personally came to the barracks in ziye town. Accompanied by several brigadier generals of violet Kingdom, he met Peter, the lucky boy who found the devil''s fruit, and Kyle, the captain who insisted on accompanying Peter. After a high sounding speech, the eldest prince of Olaf personally gave Peter the money box containing 100 million Bailey. The whole process shows the royal demeanor, elegant atmosphere. And with the help of this event, the royal family''s reputation will be further enhanced. Let the men in the barracks be more convinced of their loyal royal family. It further shows the justice of the royal family and the magnanimity. Then he left the camp amid the cheers of all the people in the camp. When the eldest prince of Olaf left the camp, he turned around and swept Peter, the lucky man, into a corner of his heart. For the lucky man who picked up the devil''s fruit because of luck, Olaf didn''t pay much attention to him. It is estimated that he may be a new rich man in his own kingdom! If he is a little stupid, even so much money is enough for him to spend a few years! It''s not even certain that the money will ruin him. There are no fewer such examples. So for him, Olaf didn''t care much about him after he left the camp. But the captain of Peter, Kyle, who was as strong as a bull, was immediately noticed by Olaf. It''s hard not to be conspicuous! Maybe this guy will be strong again in the future. After thinking about it for a while, Olaf said to his valet, "go check the lineage of the captain Kyle, and if it is found out that there is no problem, go and bring it under my command." "Yes! Your highness The valet, after saluting Olaf, walked away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it was not until long after the first Prince of Olaf had left that the camp slowly returned to calm. This shows the success of Olaf''s show. And Kyle was walking with Peter to the camp of his team. As he walked, he followed Peter''s words. When you listen to it, you will find that the big man is talking to Peter in a good way. Now this result was totally unexpected to Kyle three days ago. He really didn''t think that the eldest prince of Olaf would really give Peter 100 million Bailey, not to mention the fact that the eldest prince would deliver it in person. This kind of treatment really excited Kyle to think about it. This is the kind of Kingdom and royal family worthy of respect in his heart! As for the last few days. It must be that the eldest prince has forgotten in his excitement, or he is trying to collect money. After all, the number of 100 million Bailey can''t even be taken out by his highness! And what the brigadier general did may be that he was too careful! This may be the legendary good intentions to do bad things. Kyle himself to find a reason to speak reluctantly, and then with Peter happy back to their camp. After Peter was sent back to her room, Kate turned away with a smile on her face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Kate turned around. He didn''t see Peter''s soon darkened body. Peter carried a suitcase full of 100 million Bailey, but he was not happy at all. On the contrary, his face is full of loss. If it was a week ago, he suddenly had 100 million more Bailey in his hand, he would have been happy for several days and couldn''t sleep. But after a week of changes. Peter has also grown up a lot, is no longer the naive boy he used to be. Now he seems to have seen the essence of the world. In this world, strength is supreme, the strong are respected, and the weak eat the strong. The powerful can do whatever they want. They don''t care about the weak. Just like myself this time. When I don''t think of him, I don''t care about his life or death. He didn''t care about his opinion and took the devil fruit from his hand by force. He was almost killed by those speculators who speculated on his intention.And this time, I don''t know why I think of myself, giving myself that hundred million Bailey money is more like a false show. In order to set off the violet Royal show. Maybe I haven''t been seen by those big people from the beginning to the end. No, maybe some of the big names are now eyeing the big money in their hands. Just wait for yourself to be completely divided up. Peter sneered and threw the 100 million Bailey suitcase onto his bed. Then looking at his bedside table, lenglengleng daze. Once upon a time, he just put the devil fruit he brought back in this cupboard. But now, that demon fruit has already disappeared. Only an empty bedside table was left. If, as expected, I ate the devil fruit directly, then everything would be different. Am I one of those who can become a strong man. This moment Peter, the heart incomparable regret. I regret why I didn''t eat the devil fruit directly. Instead, I made a lot of noise after bringing the devil fruit back. Leading to their own demon fruit was directly taken away by the colonel in the barracks and presented to his Highness the great prince. But. It''s too late to say anything. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and Ling Yu saw all these things. After confirming Olaf kept his promise, Ling Yu planned to leave. Ah, if he can leave his own mark now, he can leave his own mark. Unlike now, I have to fly back in two days. This is a waste of life! But for all this, now Ling Yu still has no way. Yeah? Wait, there seems to be another way. In fact, there is another way to use menmen fruit. However, Ling Yu did not include this method in those three methods before. Because the uncertainty of that way is too big to be regarded as a normal way, Ling Yu is not listed there. In this way, you open the door at random. Completely random. Even Ling Yu, who opens the door, is not sure where the back of the door leads. And even the energy consumed is completely random. However, I don''t know why, now Ling Yu especially wants to experience this kind of random gate. It seems that they are all ready to move. Chapter 366 Ling Yu has not been entangled in this for a long time. Having repressed himself for so long, he intends to indulge himself. At the same time, in order to experience the ability of random door opening. Ling Yu is looking forward to it. A random door was built. Then he opened the door and stepped in. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one minute later. Deep in a silent forest. He was lying on a heap of stones in a big font. At this time, his face has no love. Damn it. You''re playing with me. I''m just random for the first time. Do you need to make me so miserable? This time, Lingyu''s energy consumption is terrible. Not only will Lingyu''s body in the door fruit''s power consumption, but also forcibly pumped up the other energy of Lingyu''s body to supply the open door. However, the other energy in Lingyu''s body, after all, is not the spatial energy produced by the door door fruit. In the process of conversion consumption, it even reaches a consumption ratio of more than ten times. Fortunately, Lingyu was about to be dried in the end. That random door, finally "full". Stop the horrible appetite that seems like a bottomless pit. Then in a whirl of the earth, Ling Yu was thrown into the forest. Ling Yu has no strength to curse now. Had to lie still on the ground, slowly restore physical strength, energy. Whoa! Suck! Whoa! Suck! More than an hour later, Lingyu finally recovered some physical strength and energy. However, even if it is to recover some physical strength. At this time, Ling Yu still doesn''t want to move. Still the original position, lying on the rubble pile motionless. The island seems to be a normal four seasons island. Today is October 7, when the island has entered the late autumn season. The breeze seemed to have a chill on my body. Lingyu, dressed in a single garment, is a little thin in this season. But this cold feeling is nothing to Ling Yu. It won''t freeze him. But in this season, basking in the warm sun seems to be a good enjoyment. Ling Yu was thrown out of the random door, the sun is just right. So in the sun more than an hour after Ling Yu, now it is a little like this feeling. Anyway, his physical strength and energy will take a long time to fully recover. In this period of time, basking in the sun seems to be a rare experience. In this way, Ling Yu simply lay on the rubble pile motionless. Lazily in the sun. This sun, Ling Yu seems like the sun to the end of time. But God doesn''t want Lingyu to go on so comfortably. "He" has to work hard to maintain the operation of the world every day. What makes Lingyu so comfortable. So my heart is out of balance. I throw it away. Will be a group of trouble, to Ling Yu''s body. , , "run, Princess highness, Prince''s highness, run fast, those of Sidi''s men are catching up. Let''s run quickly. As long as we pass the forest, we will go to the seaside. Where there is a ship that your majesty left behind specially before, we will be safe as long as we go to sea by boat. " "I see, uncle jiubingwei, do you think we can really escape from Siddy''s hand?" "Elder sister, master jiubingwei will take us out. Master jiubingwei is a very powerful top swordsman! Besides, there''s me. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let Siddy''s men hurt you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "chase, they are in front, don''t let them run!" "Lord Siddy has orders, regardless of life or death, the adults who catch people will be rewarded heavily!" "Go ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just when Ling Yu was in a daze and was about to fall asleep. Some intermittent, but more noisy, loud voice will Lingyu wake up. "Really, let no one sleep!" After a rare nap was woken up, even Ling Yu''s good temper was a little angry. Anger surging, Ling Yu directly lit up the king''s active skills. However, before Ling Yu''s spirit was forcibly pulled away from the random door too much, leading to the fact that they have not yet slowed down. Lingyu''s aura of kingliness at this time is different from that when he collided with Domingo.Not even one tenth of its heyday. But even if it is the pressure of this point. For those who are about to get close to Ling Yu, the momentum is just like the fierce ancient beast. And they''re just like quails shivering. From the depth of the soul of the kind of deterrence, directly scared them fainted. In addition to the leader, who was close to the fourth level of physical and technical strength, and a third-order master who looked like an assistant, No. 78 or 80 who pursued the large army simply fainted. And the seven people who were chased by them could not bear to faint except for four guards. Unexpectedly, there are still one big and two small, three people have not fainted. Although the two little ones looked trembling, they seemed to faint in the next moment. But they all gritted their teeth and held on. Ling Yu''s nap was disturbed by getting up gas, come fast, go also fast. It seems that in the next second of momentum, Lingyu will take this momentum back. But after Ling Yu withdrew his momentum. The five people who survived this round of momentum were all looking at the upright body on the rubble heap with fear and made a terrible figure. This kind of person hasn''t moved yet, so many people will be stunned by momentum alone. They''ve only seen one. That''s the leader of the tiger pirate regiment, sidy the tiger king. But even the tiger king Sidi, it seems that there is not such a terrible overlord! Is this guy stronger than sidy the tiger king? The thought flashed through the hearts of the five men. But it tugged at their hearts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "this elder, the younger generation chased the enemy and woke up the elder. It''s really frightening. After we catch these fugitives back, we will surely offer a big gift to make amends to the elder." Bow to the bow of the head of the man who salutes scar. Because he bowed his head and did not dare to raise his head, and because of the terrifying momentum before, scar man subconsciously regarded Ling Yu as a powerful elder. So he used the honorific title of his predecessors. But what he said implied a threat, and there was no respect at all. At the same time that he promised to make amends, scar man also carried the tiger pirates behind him. Chapter 367 In the use of tiger pirates as an umbrella to protect themselves, but also implied a warning. It seems to be warning Ling Yu not to interfere in this matter. For scar man''s hidden threat, Ling Yu certainly heard it. At this time, he was thinking about what the tiger pirates were. Ling Yu is a little familiar with this name, and seems to have heard it somewhere. But just wake up, coupled with the spirit of a little listless Ling Yu, it is some can not remember. A little use of the brain a little sleepy Ling Yu also lazy to think, anyway, is not what he can not afford to influence. Up to now, in addition to the four emperors, the world government, the Navy headquarters and other few major forces. There is nothing to worry about. What''s more, this guy is tired of threatening me after waking up his dream. Are the pirates so arrogant now? "The bondage of the wind!" Ling Yu raised his hand to scar man. They grasped it in the void, and a wind belt suddenly appeared beside the two three-level tiger pirates. Whoosh, tie them tightly. "Ah, ah! It''s so tight, so painful! " "Damn it, what''s the ghost belt? Why can''t I get rid of my strength?" Scar man and the man next to him stirred up the whole body''s strength, and the muscles of his whole body swelled like an explosion. But... No use! No matter how they break free, they can not get rid of the wind belt formed by the bondage of wind. On the contrary, because of the fierce struggle, the wind belt has become more and more tight. "What a noise Lingyu waved again, and the wind belt that bound them immediately stretched a large part. They cover their still clamoring mouth. They were pulled to the ground. I don''t know if it was Ling Yu''s intention. It seems that the part of their mouth is covered by the wind. After a long time, they both fainted because of lack of oxygen. But after they fainted, Ling Yu will tie their wind belt, to loose. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in Ling Yu''s opinion, they just disturb their sleep. Although it made him unhappy, it was not enough. Make them dizzy, in Ling Yu''s opinion, is his punishment for this person who disturb people''s dreams. As for the remaining three people who were lucky enough not to faint. Ling Yu felt his smooth chin subconsciously. Do you want to make the three of them faint? Ah, forget it after two moves, Ling Yu''s anger has almost dissipated. He has no desire to do it again. There was another whirlwind that blew these people out. Ling Yu looks up again and lies back. Close your eyes and continue to bask in the sun leisurely. Although disturbed for a while, Ling Yu''s energy did not recover. So he decided to continue to bask in the sun. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "ahhh!" After a series of wails and howls. Liu Sheng jiubingwei, with the princess and Prince under his protection, landed safely. After landing , Liu Sheng, nine soldiers, immediately asked the two men under his protection, "Princess highness, your highness, are you all right?" "I''m ok, master jiubingwei. How are you, sister? Are you ok?" After confirming that he was ok, the little prince immediately asked his sister. "I''m fine! Uncle jiubingwei, let''s take advantage of the fact that all the members of the tiger pirate regiment have fainted. Let''s go to the market and leave here first. " Some slender and weak, gray face, hair disordered Princess strong hold way. Jiubingwei glanced at several soldiers who had been blown to the ground in the distance, which made them confused. They were about to wake up after the pursuit. Nodded. Then quickly he led those guards, beat wake up, called together. Not long. The guards, who were awakened by the nine soldiers, gathered around the princess and the little prince again. It may be the reason why the spirit has been shocked. Even if these guards were awakened, their spirits were still quite dispirited at this time. A little listless. nine guards saw this frown and then turned around and said, "Princess highness, Prince''s highness, now that the tigers are still awake, let''s hurry." The little prince nodded and looked at his sister. Princess SHIV looked at this unexpected, hard won opportunity.But they didn''t nod and agree as the nine guards and little prince Riel imagined. Instead, he bit his teeth and opened his mouth and said, "Uncle jiubingwei, we are running away now. Is the kingdom of Caesarea really a kingdom? The father is dead, and the queen mother is also dead. My uncle and the last royal guard are resisting the tiger pirates and fighting for time to escape for us." "But if we really run out, what can we do? If we lose the protection of Caesarea Kingdom, are we not another group of homeless vagrants?" "Is it possible for us to get revenge?" Finally, there was despair in her voice. In this world, like them, there are not many small kingdoms that can not afford the "heavenly gold" and are not protected by the world government. They are like stars, scattered in the four seas and the great route. Some of them are more powerful, but they can barely support themselves. There are weak, uninhabited countries. Maybe the next moment, just like the kingdom of tukeserara, will face the disaster of face-to-face for various reasons. It could be a vicious pirate, it could be a Navy or a world government (like O''Hara). They have also sought refuge from some powerful, even powerful pirates. But all of them were rejected. Because the kingdom of Caesarea is not rich, they are not able to bring wealth that can move those who are strong. Let the strong protect themselves. As soon as Princess SHIV said this, the nine soldiers were silent. Even the little prince, who was only seven or eight years old, did not speak. Yeah! Even if they did escape this time, they would still be one of the many exiled nobles on the sea! And those exiled nobles, except for a few. There are a few who will come to a good end. Generally speaking, this kind of kingdom which can not get the protection of the world government, and the last successor goes into exile in the sea. The best result is to become an ordinary person in anonymity and live in an unknown corner of the sea. As for revenge, restoration! This kind of wild hope can only appear in dreams. "Princess highness, now is not the time to consider this. Let''s hurry!" At least if you run out and survive, then the kingdom of Caesarea will have hope Jiubingwei shook his head and said. Chapter 368 Yeah! There is hope to live! Little prince, thought of it with dim eyes. Maybe it''s the birth and the desperate experience now. Compared with most of his peers, the little prince did not know how mature he was. It''s all driven by life. "Sister, let''s go. If we don''t go, there will be no hope." Little prince Riel said anxiously. Hope? Princess SHIV seemed to have made up her mind after listening to little prince Riel''s words. The whole person relaxed. She squatted down and hugged her brother tightly. Then he stood up and firmly said to Liusheng jiubingwei: "Uncle jiubingwei, please take Riel to escape first. I will not leave. I want to try another opportunity!" When Riel heard that her only sister seemed to be abandoning herself, the maturity that had been born almost collapsed. She said with tears in her eyes: "sister, I don''t want you to stay. My father, mother and uncle have all left. Even you don''t want me?" Princess SHIV touched the little prince''s head and said gently, "silly brother, how can my sister not want you? My sister just wants to try to see if she can help her father and revenge her mother. " "Besides, it''s not that my sister won''t come back. Later, my sister will come to you." "I ¡¤" before Riel objected, Princess SHIV''s soft jade hand did not know when to press a degree at the back of Riel''s head. And he knocked Riel out. Whoa! This is a skill that SHIV learned from an ancient book. There won''t be any side effects, it''s just a temporary dizziness. "Rile, don''t blame sister!" Shiv said something to Riel in her arms. Then, SHIV turned around and handed over the unconscious Riel to the nine guards of Liusheng who were stunned. "Uncle jiubingwei, take Riel with you and go quickly!" Liu Sheng nine soldiers look at the complex look at Princess heve said, "Princess Royal, do you want to go to the strong man just now?" "I''m sorry to tell you the truth. Since the Lord has driven us all away, he has made his attitude very clear. If you go back to find him this time, you will probably offend this powerful existence, and you may... Die!" In the eyes of Liu Sheng''s nine soldiers, the strong man who was once offended by them has already taken care of them this time. After all, three of them didn''t pass out, while those of the tiger pirates were totally unconscious. This has bought them precious time. Shiv shook her head and said with a smile, "I know, but I still want to try, even if... It''s just a glimmer of hope!" "So, you knocked out the little prince. You want me to take the little prince first. You don''t want to involve us when the adult is really angry!" Liu Sheng jiubingwei then said. "Hee hee, you are still so direct, but I believe you will take good care of Riel with your personality! Well, there''s not much time. You''ll take Riel first. " With that, Xifu turned around and walked toward Lingyu''s position in the sun. Liu Sheng nine soldiers guard, a face complex looking at the princess''s Royal Highness striding away with firm steps. "princess, take care!" After a long ceremony. He took little prince Riel and the guards to leave quickly. at the moment when Princess heve "stunned" the little prince, Liu Sheng nine soldiers felt the determination of his royal highness. What''s more, Princess SHIV''s next clear declaration of death consciousness. as a samurai, he respected this spirit, so there was no choice to prevent his highness. Maybe this is really an opportunity? Although the chance is very slim! And from childhood to adulthood, under the environment of valuing men over women, Liusheng jiubingwei felt that he had grown up. The ultimate hope of the kingdom of Caesarea is the little prince in his arms. It''s not that Liu Sheng and jiubingwei don''t care about the life and death of Princess SHIV, but they have different ideas. just like before, if they were really caught up by the tiger pirates, Liu Sheng nine soldiers could use their own life to protect the princess from the pursuit of tiger tigers. This is the way of samurai he sticks to! However, if Princess Xifu made a sacrifice to fight for an opportunity to restore her country, Liusheng jiubingwei would not stop her. will only respect Princess highness more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Princess SHIV, on the way to Ling Yu, just met a small stream.After crossing the stream, Princess SHIV did not leave immediately. On the contrary, I found a clear water pool, cleaned up my messy hair and deliberately "whitewashed" my face. Not a few minutes. After finishing her face and straightening out her deliberately messy hair. A delicate skin color such as snow, face petite, delicate facial features, with a head of soft hair, with unparalleled unique appearance, exuding a delicate temperament of the beautiful girl appeared in the stream. Let a person down at a glance can arouse the deep desire for protection. Under the current conditions, SHIV takes off her disguise and shows her best side as fast as possible. Then he walked quickly to the place where Ling Yu was. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu blew away those who disturbed his dream and lay down in the sun for a few minutes. I heard a soft but rapid footstep in my ear. Ling Yu, who was lying in the sun, frowned. This is not over. Was it that I was too light? When Ling Yu opened his eyes in anger and looked at the people. But I can''t help but open my eyes in surprise. This is!!! When he saw the beautiful and incomparable soft girl in front of him, Ling Yu''s anger had just dissipated. Nothing else, just because it''s a face watching age. Lingyu is also a beauty animal. Otherwise, those who followed Ling Yu at first would not be all handsome men and women. Even if it is a silly big Kate, from the appearance, is also a sunny and handsome guy. Of course, compared with Ling Yu, Kate is still a lot worse. But appreciate the beauty of the prosperous age. Ling Yu takes small steps in front of his eyes, but Princess Xifu, who runs to him, doesn''t have any thoughts. Although the tender temperament of Princess Xifu can arouse people''s desire for protection, it is a pity that Ling Yu is a special case forever. For him, Princess SHIV had no special case except for her eyes. Even because Princess Xifu came to disturb him again, Ling Yu still had a lot of dissatisfaction with her. Chapter 369 When Xifu hopes to show her best side in front of Ling Yu. What he saw was Ling Yu''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows. See this behind the scenes. Princess SHIV''s heart sank immediately. That full of hope, also all of a sudden dissipated the majority. But for even a glimmer of hope. And SHIV won''t give up. So Xifu took a deep breath and walked slowly to the stone where Lingyu was. He made an elegant aristocratic etiquette to Lingyu, and said sincerely with his soft and ethereal voice: "Princess Xifu, Princess of keserera Kingdom, met Prince Lingyu!" "Oh, you know me?" Ling Yu asked in surprise. Before those tiger pirates did not recognize him, Qiwu sea, but this beautiful girl in front of him did recognize him. "The name of the prince''s Royal Highness is a deterrent to the whole sea. How could I not have heard of it?" Xifu wisps her hair, showing her elegant posture, and then walks into Lingyu. Although Ling Yu is not very happy now, but the good-looking person is still a little preferential treatment. Lingyu plans to listen to the reason why she came here and see if she should be blown away. "Well, there''s no need to say these flatteries. I don''t like to hear them. Just say that you''re going to come and find out what I want to say at the risk of irritating me! I don''t think you''re talking about admiring me or something Ling Yu looked at the shivering Princess Xifu and said leisurely. Looking at the princess SHIV, who is not far away from her, and is still shivering. Lingyu''s thoughts do not know where to fly. Why do I now have a kind of I am bullying girl villain rush??? Is it coming so soon? Success or failure in the next stroke! Princess SHIV took a deep breath. With his greatest perseverance, he suppressed his ups and downs, and said as seriously and calmly as possible: "can you lend us your flag of storm?" Even if SHIV did his best, he still spoke with a little tremolo and stuttering. "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu blinked a little. He thought that this seemingly frustrated Princess might pay a certain price to ask him to help solve the tiger pirates who are chasing them, or simply destroy the whole tiger Pirate Group. But I didn''t think her request would be to borrow the flag of the storm. The significance of a flag is extraordinary in this sea. There are many meanings of flags, but they are often inseparable from submission and shelter. You know, once the flag of storm is planted on this island, it means that they will officially announce to all that they will submit to the storm Union and become a subsidiary force of the storm Union. Of course, after the storm, the Union will give them some protection. Like the islands sheltered by the white bearded pirate flag. To tell you the truth, Lingyu is really excited at this moment. Not for Princess SHIV, but for her proposal. Because for Ling Yu, if the island is really planted with his flag, it will mean that he will have a lot of good fortune. This temptation, he is still very excited. But at this time, Ling Yu still has a question. In Ling Yu''s impression, such a decision is often decided by a king or the Lord of an island. A princess, even if she is favored by the king again, can''t directly decide such a thing. So Ling Yu tilted his head and asked, "you should not be the master of this matter?" To Ling Yu''s surprise, Princess Xifu was very sure this time. She simply said, "no, I can make the decision." "Are you in charge?" "I can be the Lord now, Caesar!" Shiv hesitated for a moment and then continued: "my father, my mother, died in the hands of the tiger pirates, and my uncle took the last group of soldiers to stop the tiger pirates and buy time for my brother and me to escape. So now, in the kingdom of Caesarea, I can make the decision!" "That''s it Ling Yu bowed his head and pondered. According to what Schiff said. The kingdom of Caesarea is now on the verge of subjugation. In addition to occupying an orthodox position, it also has certain popular support. There''s really not much left. But this is a good thing for Ling Yu. At least, he doesn''t have to worry that after helping the kingdom of Caesarea, they will turn back. In their current situation, even Ling Yu helped them solve the tiger pirates.They are no longer able to protect their country. If we lose Lingyu''s flag again, they will really perish. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu lowered her head to think, Princess Xifu''s heart beat almost stopped. As if waiting for the judgment of fate. No, I can''t wait. I want to fight for the kingdom of Caesarea. Shiv''s eyes must be. "Your Highness, our kingdom of Caesarea will offer tribute to you according to the rules of the sea, and ¡¤¡¤¡¤" SHIV bit her teeth and raised her head to Ling Yu and said, "and from now on, I will be yours!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu looked at Xifu and laughed. What do you think, little girl? Is Prince Ben the kind of person who wants to have sex? However, Xifu''s words also let Lingyu return to the God. Why do you hesitate so much when you''re sure you won''t lose. Things must be, Ling Yu felt a lot easier. So he said with a smile, "my flag can be lent to you, but you can''t stop the pirates who nearly destroyed your country with one flag. And even if you go to catch the storm flag now, you can''t catch it." I agree with you! Shiv''s head gets stuffy, and then there''s a big surprise. Of course, at the same time, there is also sadness about her future fate. After all, in her opinion, Lingyu agreed because of her last words. Shiv is confident in her looks, ever since she grew up. She is more aware of her appearance, for most people, full of fatal temptation. Otherwise, she will not use herself as a chip in the end to hope Lingyu agrees. However, the gloom did not last long and was diluted by the joy of survival. In addition, the object is young and rich, handsome and powerful Ling Yu, which makes her feel more gloomy. Wait a minute. What do I think of this! Is it not the tiger pirates that I should pay more attention to now? Shiv thought, blushing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ thanks for ID''s reward and the support of all the book friends. I hope you can subscribe more and vote more! Chapter 370 "Well, when you put up the flag of storm, how can we say that we are our own people? This time, I''ll just fight together!" Looking at the flushed face, Ling Yu, who didn''t know what to think, had to say helplessly. "Ah! Thank you, your highness Hearing Ling Yu say so, Xifu looks surprised and raises her head. "Well, you show me the way. Let''s go." Ling Yu gets up, condenses a pair of wings of the wind behind her, and then picks up Princess SHIV and flies to the sky. "Which direction?" "This way!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Xifu pointed out the direction, Ling Yu just wanted to fly, but suddenly remembered something. A large blade of wind gathered at the landing place of the tiger pirates which had been blown away by him. And then go down. After all this, Ling Yu flies to the direction that Xifu points to without looking back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lord Ling Yu, is that?" Ling Yu''s every move just now, Princess Xifu or see in the eyes. She also saw the dark blue blades that had gathered in the distance, and it was because of this that she began to ask. For Xifu''s question, Ling Yu said with disapproval: "nothing. Since you intend to fight the tiger pirates, those who pursued you before can''t stay! I''m just dealing with a little bit of trouble! " Ling Yu''s words, Xifu understood, but it was because she understood that that she was more shocked. We should know that they are hundreds of meters away from the place where the tigers and pirates fell just now. With such a long distance, Ling Yu can still bury so many powerful tiger pirates with one move. This kind of power is really incredible. Is this the strength of Wang xiaqiwuhai? As for the tiger pirates, are they dead or not. Shiv has no doubts. The thunder feather regiment can hear the roar of the dust behind them, and those who do not want to hear the roar of the thunder tiger behind them, and those who do not want to raise the deafness of the sky. Even if there are devil fruit powers like bolt, the giant tortoise, and the vice captain of the tiger pirate regiment. In this way, Riel, they should be safe! At the thought of this, SHIV showed a beautiful smile like a lotus. As for getting her brother back right away and following them back to deal with the tiger pirates, she didn''t think about it. What she hopes more is to wait for everything to settle down and be safe before she takes her brother back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu and Princess Xifu left ten minutes later. It was when Princess SHIV thought that no one should survive where the tiger pirates had just fallen, even Ling Yu. The potholes destroyed by Lingyu''s blade are covered with blood and meat. Under a deep pit. The bottom took out the soil and suddenly moved. And then a small disc was raised. It''s like something wants to come out of it! Bang! After raising a cloud of dust. At last what was under the pit came out. It''s a giant elephant turtle about two meters in diameter! However, this giant turtle at this time seems a little sad. It''s not just the thick back armor, which is full of deep marks one after another. In some places, there was even red blood. The whole carapace is a bit fragmented. Even the turtle''s right upper limb was almost cut off, leaving only a thin layer of skin where the poor adhesion. And this elephant turtle''s brain bag has been flowing down with blood. The whole appearance looks extremely miserable, people can not help but suspect that it seems to be hanging up at any time. After a long time, the giant elephant turtle seemed to recover a little strength. Moved the body, and then slowly recovered into a human form. After he regained his human form, the guy looked even more miserable. The whole back is fleshy, covered with large and small wounds, the right arm may fall down at any time. This guy with blood on his face saw that he had only a little bit of flesh sticking to his right arm. His face was fierce and he directly pulled his right arm off. Then he used his rag like clothes to make a simple bandage on his right arm and body. After stopping the blood, he changed direction and left here without saying a word. However, before leaving, bolt, the giant tortoise, could not help turning around and looking at Lingyu''s direction of flying from the air before.Yes, that''s right. Bolt, the giant tortoise, is the first one of the tiger pirates to regain consciousness because of the devil fruit. It is because of this, he saw Ling Yu in the sky hundreds of meters away, launched this fatal attack on them. He also saw a scar stronger than him, and was split into two by the dark blue blade that fell from the sky. If he had not turned into a giant elephant tortoise under the sixth sense brought by a demon fruit, he might have died in that terrible wind blade attack just like others. But even if he had already tried his best to turn himself into a giant turtle with a strong defense at the fastest speed. And quickly shrink the whole body into the turtle shell. But it was still a little late. It was because of this time that his right arm was cut into two sections by the wind blade. And even his tortoise shell, which he was proud of all the time, was almost chopped under these blades. If he had more blades, he might have died. After the blade of the wind, the giant tortoise bolt is afraid that Ling Yu will find out that he is not dead. He immediately uses a method similar to tortoise rest. The breath of his whole body is restrained, and his life characteristics are reduced to the extreme. Then he hid at the bottom of the pit and let the sand bury him. However, it is precisely because of this that Ling Yu really mistakenly believes that bolt is dead. Of course, this is also because Ling Yu''s strength has not recovered and his perception has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, even if Bolt pretends to be dead in a special way, he can''t hide Ling Yu. As for the information prompt on the panel, because of the noise, Ling Yu has rarely checked it at the end of the battle. This is because of these reasons combined, which makes the giant turtle bolt escape from Ling Yu''s hand, and is not found by Ling Yu. But the giant tortoise bolt, because Ling Yu was holding SHIV in the air, looked at it more. Lucky to recognize that this time to them is the name of the recent rise, Wang xiaqiwuhai "storm master" nafirutali Lingyu. Because of his own experience, now the giant turtle bolt is full of boundless resentment towards Ling Yu! After staring at him for a long time, bolt turned away again. Chapter 371 Big turtle bolt''s resentment, Ling Yu does not know. At this time, he is flying to the direction of Wangdu with SHIV. The kingdom of Caesarea, though not a member of the world government, is not rich. But the kingdom is not small. There are millions of people, and even the land area is much larger than the violet kingdom that Ling Yu went to before. The island where the kingdom of Caesarea is located can already be regarded as a large island. However, the island has no special products, and its products are not rich. As a result, the kingdom of Caesarea has no money at all. Otherwise, they will not be disqualified from joining the world government because they can''t afford the "heavenly gold". But with so many people, there''s a lot of land on large islands. It is also the reason why the tiger Pirate Group, these rich wolves, came here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu and Princess Xifu flew for several hours. Only then arrived at the capital city of the kingdom of Caesarea - Risser. At this time, Russell not only did not have a capital, a city with hundreds of thousands of people should have the prosperous scene. On the contrary, it seems a little depressed! In broad daylight, it''s not dark yet! That should have been prosperous, the noisy street can not see a few people. Even the pedestrians in twos and threes walked in a hurry, and there was no smile on their faces. Most of the shops on both sides of the street were closed. Some streets, at least, are full of broken buildings and dark red blood. The only exception is that some of their bodies are covered with beast patterns, so are the complacent members of the tiger Pirate Group! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it seems that the scale of the tiger pirate regiment is really not small! In this royal city alone, Ling Yu saw thousands of tiger pirates. In addition to the scattered part of the personnel, as well as some information about the tiger pirates described by SHIV. And Sidi, the king of the tiger, offered a reward of 280 million Bailey. This tiger pirate group can be regarded as a big group. However, Ling Yu did not intend to waste too much time in the kingdom of Caesarea. So for the members of the tiger pirates that we''ve seen all the way... Ling Yu is merciless at all. Just roll it all the way. It brought up a lot of bloodbath. Lingyu that has no scruples of the hand, plus that sounded a sound of panic scream. It directly attracted the attention of a large number of members of the tiger Pirate Group. Even Sidi, the "tiger king" who entered the palace of Russell, was attracted out. Seeing a large number of slain "tiger king" Sidi, his eyes turned red instantly. "Roar! Asshole, stop Hum! An invisible tyrannical color and domineering spirit, instantly sent out from the tiger king Sidi. Eh, are they overbearing? Lingyu felt this tyrannical color before, some surprised raised his head, looked up from the "tiger king" Xidi. Although this kind of domineering color is far less than the domineering domineering spirit of his original opponent, Ling Yu was very surprised that this degree of domineering might appear in the "unknown" generation who had never appeared in the world of "tiger king" Sidi. Should I say that it''s really a world of pirates? A casual supernova can actually master the domineering power. The water is not so deep! But it''s a pity that you met me this time! Ling Yu''s eyes light a congealing, the body also raised a bullying the world momentum. And this momentum, than the "tiger king" Xidi sent out more domineering, more powerful. Under the impact of Lingyu''s kingly spirit, Xidi''s domineering and domineering spirit is directly crushed and dispersed. Push! Push! After being forced to disperse by Ling Yu, "tiger king" Xidi''s massive body was shocked back several steps. This degree of overbearing! The "tiger king" Xidi, whose momentum was suppressed, looked at Ling Yu seriously for several times, and then spit out several words: "storm dominates, Ling Yu!" "Yes, but there is no reward!" After a few steps to repel Sidi, the "king of the tiger.". Ling Yu waved several swords to those tiger pirates who were stunned by him. Took the opportunity to kill a large number of people. The officers of the tiger pirate regiment, who were not stunned by the shock, hid behind Sidi, the "king of tigers".At this time, only behind their captain did they have a sense of security. "Damn it, stop it, roar. Even if you are the king''s qiwuhai, you will die for me if you kill my subordinates!" Seeing that Ling Yu slaughtered his men again, "tiger king" Xidi couldn''t care whether Lingyu was king''s seven martial sea. I saw him directly into the form of half man and half beast, a pair of shining tiger claws directly to Ling Yu in the air. "Courage, but get out of here!" Ling Yu holds Princess Xifu in one hand, and holds a big sharp knife in the other hand. Fengxing cuts the "tiger king" Xidi horizontally. Zheng!!! After a burst of sound of gold and iron, Sidi''s body flew backward like a shell. After smashing dozens of houses, Siddy''s body stopped. Is this armed bully? Think of his popularity just before cutting Sidi''s double claws, that moment became dark tiger claws. Ling Yu''s mouth aroused a smile. Is this guy also inherited? It seems that he is not an ordinary pirate! But to return to think, Ling Yu didn''t stop after fighting Xidi. Ling Yu takes care of the cadres of the tiger pirate regiment who ran to hide behind Sidi. One by one, they were either cut into two different parts of their bodies, or they were short of arms and legs. Of course, Ling Yu didn''t forget to make up for it. So when sidy, the "king of the tiger," climbs out of a pile of ruins. Everywhere I could see, there were bodies. Most importantly, these are the bodies of his men. "Roar!" Sidi, the "king of tigers", uttered a sad and painful cry. "Don''t be in pain. You can go on the road with them." In the "king of the tiger" Sidi was in agony, a low sigh sounded in his ear. At the next moment, before he could be reborn, a blade of sword with the highest edge penetrated his heart and came out of his chest. "When..." Xidi turned his head hard and looked at Ling Yu''s bitter way, "is this the strength of Wang xiaqiwuhai! I''m not reconciled to it. Cough... Cough! " Without waiting for Sidi to finish talking about it, the sharp edge gathered on the popularity destroyed Sidi''s internal organs. Let him never say a word. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ until this moment, Xifu, who was held in her arms by Ling Yu, was dull. It seems that I can''t believe that the powerful tiger pirate regiment, which defeated the whole kingdom of Caesarea, was defeated by a man named Lingyu. Chapter 372 No, it shouldn''t be a defeat. It is more appropriate to say that it is a one-sided massacre! And it''s a killing of thousands! The target of the massacre is the famous tiger pirates. All this makes SHIV feel like falling into a dream, so unbelievable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after confirming that Xidi, the "king of tiger", died, Ling Yu pulled out a sharp knife that pierced Xidi''s heart. After shaking off the bloodstain on the sword, Ling Yu took the sword back to the scabbard. At the same time, "tiger king" Xidi''s body also fell in front of Ling Yu. "It''s settled at last!" After solving the tiger pirates group, Ling Yu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Despite the fact that Ling Yu solved the whole tiger pirate regiment just now, including Sidi, the "tiger king", it was very easy. It seems that there is no effort at all. But in fact, Ling Yu can''t do it easily. Not because of the others, Ling Yu''s strength did not recover much when he solved the tiger pirates. At the most, it''s the way he looked when he won! It is because of the strength did not recover, so Ling Yu made a quick decision in the whole process. It''s a neat solution to the fight. In case of any accident. Although the two swords against Sidi, the "king of tiger", look ordinary, they are also the result of Ling Yu''s all-out effort and his sword spirit. To tell you the truth, "tiger king" sidy''s strength is not weak, and he is about to touch the threshold of the Navy''s headquarters. In a weak state, if Ling Yu is not all out, it is not so easy to get rid of him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but in the opinion of Xifu, who does not know the inside story, Ling Yu destroyed the whole tiger Pirate Group in a very short time. Let Xifu startle Ling Yu. Ling Yu put down Xifu, patted her face, and then woke him up and said, "OK, don''t be dazed. There seem to be many people in the palace. It seems that they are the soldiers left over from the kingdom of keserera. Do you want to go and have a look After returning to God, SHIV said in surprise, "ah! Really? Let''s get there quickly With that, SHIV ran to the palace, which was so familiar to her, but stained with dark red blood. At this moment, SHIV is eager to know who survived in the palace. Moreover, she wants to tell the survivors of the destruction of the tiger pirates and share the good news with them. Push! Push! At this moment, SHIV''s petite body seems to burst out of an abnormal force. Let her with the weak body, nimbly across one by one because of the fight left over the obstacles, quickly felt the original kingdom of Caesarea in front of the square in front of the palace. Then he stepped up the steps and headed for the palace. Because the palace was broken by the tigers and pirates, the gate of the palace was either torn to one side or opened wide. It saved SHIV a lot of energy. When she quickly arrived at the gate of the palace hall, she just saw a dozen King troops coming out of the palace with bare hands. Form a human wall at the gate, trying to stick to the appearance of the gate. But when Princess SHIV ran in, the king''s army was stunned. One of them rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "princess, your highness!" When a king''s army called out, there was an uproar, which spread to the palace. , "Your Highness, why are you back again? Run! Don''t come back A captain of the middle-aged King''s army is more impatient to call out. "Captain SIM, the tiger pirates are all dead. I don''t have to run. Uncle, is uncle in there?" Asked Princess SHIV, who was panting. "Your Royal Highness is seriously injured, and is in the hall now. What''s your nonsense, your highness?" How can all the tigers and pirates die Middle aged captain SIM shook his head and said with a bitter smile. In his heart, he thought that Princess SHIV might not be able to stand the stimulation in recent days, and her spirit was abnormal. After all, those people of the tiger pirate regiment are still torturing them! "Ah! What I said is true, Captain sim. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look. Forget it. Let me see how my uncle is doing Of course, SHIV saw captain Sim''s abnormality, but when she heard that her uncle was not dead, she had no time to explain it. At this time, SHIV just wants to see uncle, the only two relatives in the world, what''s the matter? Is the injury serious or not."Well, Princess SHIV, go in and see your royal highness first." Captain SIM, get out of the way, put Princess SHIV in, and let a king''s army show her the way. After all, Princess SHIV has arrived here, and it''s too late to run. but before he falls down, he will not hurt his highness. , "Captain, just now your highness said that the tigers are all dead. Shall we go over and see?" Asked a younger King''s army next to him. On hearing this, SIM just wanted to yell, but he thought of the previous incident and those screams. After he sighed, he said, "go ahead and have a look. Go and have a look at everything you want to see! But be careful when you look at it. " "Yes After a salute, four kings came out of Sim''s side. Then he rushed out of the palace. "Go on, all good guys. You''d better take this opportunity to run out and don''t come back and die!" Sim thought to himself as he looked at the back of the four king''s army who had run out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Xifu ran back to the palace in a hurry, Ling Yu did not follow her to the palace. Instead, he flew to a stone statue about 10 meters high and sat down to restore the physical strength consumed by the battle and the state that had not been recovered before. Taking advantage of a little free now, Ling Yu looks up and eliminates the lucky luck that the tiger pirates plundered. From the panel, Ling Yu saw his own Qi Yun points in this column. Because of kicking out a weakness of the door fruit, it dropped to more than 210000, but now it has risen to more than 370000 again (PS: I will not list the specific values here, so as not to be called the number of water words). Seeing that she has improved a lot of Qi Yun points again, Ling Yu nods with satisfaction. Although these Qi Yun can''t bring Ling Yu a promotion at once, they gradually accumulate and steadily increase the number of Qi Yun points. At least Ling Yu can see how much he is still short of promotion. Chapter 373 To tell you the truth, this feeling is really good! In Ling Yu happily counting the harvest time. From the palace out of the four king''s army also carefully arrived here. When they saw the bodies in this place, they were shocked. King''s army a: "this, this..."! King''s army B: "I didn''t think that the royal highness of the princess was true. The dead people are all like the tiger tiger group. This is incredible." King''s army C: "go, let''s go and find out whether there are the bodies of those cadres of the tiger pirate regiment and the... The body of Sidi the tiger king!" King''s Soldier: OK, we''ll be separated. We''ll come back later ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after that, the four king''s armies successively found the bodies of the tiger pirates and Sidi, the "tiger king". When they met again, they all arrived at Sidi''s body to confirm. Gudong (swallowing sound)! King''s army a: "I didn''t expect that Sidi, the" tiger king "who offered a reward of 280 million Bailey, died here, and it seems that he was killed by one blow. How strong is the man who made the attack? In the final analysis, which side of the force destroyed the tiger pirates. " King''s army B: "you ask me, I ask who to go, but I think Princess SHIV may know! Even if it''s Princess SHIV, please come back King Jun C: "I think so too. After all, Princess SHIV is so beautiful. I won''t be surprised if you come to Qiwu sea." King Junding: "well, don''t guess. Let''s go back and tell the captain the good news first! It''s estimated that the captain is worried about his life now Four: "OK, go!" With that, the four men rushed to the palace. And they never found Ling Yu resting on the statue from the beginning to the end! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the group of four returned to the palace hall and told everyone about the news. All of them were crazy, and there were deafening cheers. A lot of the king''s soldiers, can''t wait to witness that scene. Then they ran outside the palace. Look at the bodies there. Look at the body of the tiger pirate group cadre. Look at the body of sidy, the king of the tiger, who offered a reward of 280 million Bailey. With the confirmation of a king''s army soldier who had seen the scene, the disabled soldiers who had been guarding the palace no longer doubted and showed a relieved smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I didn''t expect that Siddy, king of the tiger, was really dead. I really owe it to you, SHIV!" In the middle of the palace, a strong middle-aged man with multiple injuries and full of bandages looks at SHIV with a happy smile. He''s Shiv''s real uncle. But at this time his appearance is very sad. "Uncle, don''t blame me for making my own decisions!" Shiv said with a smile. "Why? It is very lucky for us to have the chance to be sheltered by such strong people. If only the elder brother and sister-in-law were still there, they would have seen this scene. " Uncle SHIV''s eyes were filled with regret and sadness. "Father king, mother queen!" Shiv''s eyes were filled with grief when she thought of her dead father and mother. Looking at the silent tears of SHIV, his uncle also sighed and said a word in his heart. "It''s hard on you, boy." How could he have guessed what kind of price it would have to pay to invite a qiwuhai to fight for the country for so many years. Besides herself, what price can Schiff pay to impress such a strong man? But even if he knew, what could he do except feel guilty. Without saying that he was powerless to stop the agreement between SHIV and such a strong man. What''s more, the kingdom of Caesarea seems to be unable to afford to stop it. They can''t deal with a tiger Pirate Group, let alone destroy the king Qiwu sea of the tiger Pirate Group with their own strength. He can only comfort himself on the good side. After all, in this world, it''s safe to follow a real strong man, without having to live a life of fear like them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one day later. Under the leadership of SHIV, the kingdom of Caesarea held a loyalty ceremony to Ling Yu. And the flag of the storm was planted in the most prominent position among the cities of the kingdom of Caesarea! "Ding, gain the loyalty of the kingdom of Caesarea, and gain 180560 points of luck!"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after all, the kingdom of keserella is a kingdom with millions of people. Even if the country''s military force is not good, it also brings Ling Yu a lot of luck. After harvesting a wave of luck. Ling Yu, who had recovered almost, left the kingdom of Caesarea. When Ling Yu was about to leave, there was an episode. Knowing that he is going to leave, Princess Xifu has arranged her salute and wants to leave with Ling Yu. Then Ling Yu refused without hesitation. Leaving Princess SHIV alone in the wind. And Ling Yu''s heart also secretly row a line. You don''t have combat power. You don''t have special abilities. Such a big man wants me to fly you all the time. Even if you look at the eye, but also can''t cover up the fact that you drag oil bottle! Take you with me, really when I''m idle? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving the kingdom of Caesarea, Ling Yu flew to the kingdom of arabastein according to the direction indicated by the permanent pointer that he had been carrying. On the way, we passed several islands, large and small, with their own characteristics. For every island on the road. Lingyu will specially leave a space coordinate on the island to supplement its own coordinate database, so as to facilitate the door opening in the future. In this way, Ling Yu walked and stopped, and it took almost three days to get back to arabastan. When he was just thrown into the kingdom of Caesarea, he thought he was out of the great channel! After all, the fruits almost sucked him dry at that time. But the fact is that the kingdom of Caesarea is not far from the kingdom of arabastein in a straight line, and it is also in the first half of the great route. It''s just that it''s on another route. Three days later, when Ling Yu returned to arabastein, it was October 7, 1519. It''s only 20 days away from the bigcom Pirate Party. In terms of distance, he was about to start. Originally, he planned to go to the bigcom Pirate Party alone. But with the door door fruit, he suddenly changed his mind. So when he came back to arabastam, the base camp of the rain field. The first thing they said when they saw noqigao was: "friends, shall we go to cake Island together and have a group tour?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "tourism Looking at the surprised people, Ling Yu nodded with a smile: "yes, let''s go out for a walk, go to the four emperors bigcom Pirate Group of all countries for a visit, when we go to travel!" Noqigao: "what are we going to do in the countries of bigcom pirates? Isn''t that a dangerous place? It''s not good for us to go through like this! " Robin nodded: "boss, I don''t agree that we all go to all countries. If the senior leaders of storm guild have gone to all countries, once the bigcom Pirate Group takes a bad attitude towards us, we will be in a very passive and dangerous situation." Robin on the basis of noqigao, a rational analysis of their risk of going to the world said a little more clearly. For the public''s worry, Ling Yu smiles with disapproval. Then he said confidently, "well, your worries are not unreasonable, but they are all in the past. Now, if we don''t say anything else, when the situation is wrong, we should run directly. There should be no problem." Robin, who knows a lot about Lingyu, looks at his own Lingyu and immediately guesses that Ling Yu may have gained a lot in this trip. Otherwise, with Ling Yu''s character, he would not have said these words, and suggested that a group should go to the countries where the bigcom pirates were located. So Robin half joked, half tentatively said: "it seems boss this harvest is great?" Ling Yu, in a good mood, doesn''t hear Robin''s temptation. But simply nodded and said: "this time the harvest is really many, you see!" With that, Ling Yu opened an air door directly in the air. Behind the door is a strange green space. Is this??? People look at this air door, subconsciously stupefied. Is this the power of the door fruit. Noki high surprised way: "you this is to get door door fruit, ainilou said he just killed a door door fruit ability person?"? This demon fruit is so coincidentally taken by you Ling Yu: "yes, I didn''t expect to be so clever." Feather island to the devil, and then he will slowly pass through the fruit. "It''s very rare that the fruits of menmen are reborn on the same island after their death." Robin said slowly, recalling the records of the books he had read about the fruit of the devil.Ling Yu also agreed and nodded, and then said: "indeed, this situation is indeed rare, but I think we can pay more attention in the future. After the devil fruit ability person dies, his demon fruit will be reborn near the place where the ability person died." Robin said with interest, "is it really interesting? In the future, I will make the intelligence department pay more attention to it! " Ling Yu: "well, the topic about the devil fruit will be cut off for a while. Let''s go back to the topic just now." "With the ability to deliver fruits, our safety can be guaranteed to a certain extent. So, who wants to go with me to see the excitement of this bigcom tea party?" "The islands in all countries controlled by bigcom are very interesting, such as cake Island, chocolate Island, jam Island, nut Island, cheese Island, biscuit Island, candy Island, milk island... Are these islands very interesting? Don''t you want to see it? " For Ling Yu''s semi seductive persuasion, Kate was the first to resist. "I''ll go, I''ll go! I''ve heard about the sea area controlled by bigcom pirates for a long time. I''d like to see those special islands for a long time. Boss, take me with me this time! " Then, Aini Road, which has been leaning against the door, opened his mouth: "the bigcom Pirate Group, one of the four emperors, must have many strong men. This time, I am one of them." I don''t want to take you with me. You don''t want to fight, do you! Ling Yu looked at finish saying and closed his eyes of Aini road speechless thought. Brooke: "Yo ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho, ah, please take me with you this time. I haven''t been to the new world yet?" "In that case, I''ll go with you and have a good time. What you said just now seems to be very interesting Nuo Qi high see everyone seems to be very interested in the appearance, also said with a smile. Annie: "I can''t help you. If you all want to go, I can''t help it. After all, if you get sick and injured, there is no reliable doctor nearby, but it''s a very troublesome thing." "Ha ha, I won''t go this time. The intelligence department has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with recently. If only relying on Bundy, the progress of many projects will be hindered." Robin was the first to say that he would not go. Ling Yu thought for a while and found that the things Robin said were also very important, so he didn''t oppose it any more. Can only slightly apologetic to Robin said: "well, well, this side seems to be a bit inseparable from you, and the storm guild really needs a person to sit down, then this side will be handed over to you." Robin said with a smile. Waypa: I''m not going. There''s still a lot of resistance to the expansion of storm guild recently. I''ll stay to solve those who are in the way Although vayipa''s voice was not heavy, it had a very heavy evil spirit, which made people shudder. It''s not strange that wayapa doesn''t go to Lingyu. Because vayipa seems to be more interested in killing and other things. It seems that he has never been interested in playing. So Ling Yu nodded, and then asked again, "well, apart from the two of you, is there anyone else who doesn''t want to go?" As soon as Lingyu''s words were finished, Xiao Feng took ballet steps, jumped out and said like a coquettish: "I don''t want to go either. I just heard about a group of like-minded friends recently. I can''t wait to meet them. Do you have any friends with me in bigcom? I don''t want to go." Before Xiao Feng''s words were finished, many people present could not stand it. Originally, Aini Road, who had closed his eyes and raised his spirits, would like to see a big man, such as wayipa, directly burst with blue tendons, and would like to beat the demon down with one punch. They are all like this, let alone be Lingyu, the object of Xiaofeng sajiao. But relatively speaking, Ling Yu is a little better. After all, he is almost used to Feng''s virtue. In order to be less tortured, Ling Yu simply agreed to come down. "Brother, I won''t go either!" Chapter 374 Wei Wei: "brother, I won''t go either!" £¿£¿£¿ See Wei Wei also said not to go, Ling Yu some surprised asked: "Wei Wei, you how also don''t go, you don''t want to go to the world to have a look? There are so many delicious desserts Wei Wei firmly shook her head, and then said with a smile: "no, I don''t want to go to all countries, brother, you can just go, just I can go with Dad! So he won''t be bored by himself. " Lingyu, who did not give up, asked again, "well, are you really not going? This is a rare opportunity Wei Wei: "I really don''t want to go. Don''t you always treat me as a child?" Nami''s eyes flashed tangled struggle, and finally sighed and said, "I don''t want to go this time. I have to go. The storm guild has so many financial affairs, I can''t rest assured that other people will take charge of it. Otherwise, I don''t know how much more money will be wasted when I come back!" Well, the reason why Na Mei is not going is very strong. Ling Yu refuted that he could not. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, Kate counted the number of people to go and found that there were only six people who wanted to go to the world this time. They are noqigao, Kate, ainero, Brooke, Annie, and Ling Yu himself. This number is far from what Ling Yu expected. But there is no way. After the storm guild is big, there are more things to deal with naturally. Lingyu, the shopkeeper, is relaxed, but there are always some people who can''t get up easily and have to deal with those things. After determining the number of people to travel, the storm guild began to operate. Ling Yu and all kinds of things they need to travel all the way are ready immediately. Because the number of people traveling is not large. So this time they took a small and medium-sized treasure ship made of the treasure tree "Adam" - the wave chaser. The cruiser can carry dozens of people at full capacity. Now it''s more than enough to carry six of them. The wave runner is a designer and is said to be a world famous master of shipbuilding. So, the design and shape of this cruiser is impeccable. The only drawback was the lack of firepower. After all, they seemed to have been built as an adventure ship, not a warship. Of course, this defect can be ignored for Ling Yu. After all, if they really want to fight. They rushed in without expecting a single warship to do much. Now the situation is just right. In addition to one room for each of the six people, there are many spare rooms. The less gregarious ainello directly occupied the small room above the mast that served as a lookout. At the same time, of course, ainero took on the job of a lookout. In any case, with ainilou''s combination of seeing and hearing the fruit of thunder, the post of lookout was easy for him. When everything was ready, they set out straight away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ along the way, there was the acceleration of strong wind attracted by Lingyu. In just six days, the cruiser felt the shampoo islands. It''s extraordinary speed. After felt the foam islands, Ling Yu directly drove the wave breaker to a service point of the storm guild in the Xiang Po archipelago. Let the people in the office take the wave chaser to the coating. With the size of the wave chaser, if you find a few more coating craftsmen, you can finish the coating work in more than ten hours. And take advantage of this time. Ling Yu and they came to the amusement area on the shambaldi islands to play. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu and his party arrived at the shambaldi islands. It seems silent, but in fact it affects many people''s hearts. In Xia Qi''s tavern. Xia Qi just hung up with her informant. Then he went up to Raleigh, who was sleeping on the table, pulled up his chair and sat down. "Very well!" There was a rhythmic thump of fingers on the table. Wake up Raleigh who was asleep. "Xia Qi, am I sleeping soundly? What did you wake me up for? " Raleigh, sleepy, opened his hazy eyes and complained discontentedly. Xia Qi didn''t care about Raleigh''s complaint. She propped up her chin with one hand and said leisurely to Raleigh: "I just want to tell you that the little guy named Lingyu has just arrived in the shampoo islands. If you wake up your dream, you can continue to sleep, and I will not disturb you." Raleigh: "chaki, youAfter learning that the culprit of killing Xiao Ba is in the shambaldi islands, how could Raleigh sleep as if nothing had happened again! So he looked at Xia Qi helplessly. Skilled to Xiaqi out of the right hand. Xia Qi dismisses after clapping Lei Li''s right hand and says: "why? Need information? It''s not sorted out yet? If you are in a hurry, you can go straight to the amusement park. According to the information I get, they are all there now! " See Xiaqi did not pass the familiar note to himself, Raleigh did not care. Retracted his hand, embarrassed after touching his head, he turned away from Xia Qi''s rip off bar. Anyway, Xiaqi has almost made it clear to him. Next, he should just go to the amusement park for two more turns, and he will meet the one who killed Xiao ba. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for things Raleigh is going to come to trouble him. Ling Yu is really ignorant. If you know, he should be in a worse mood now! Because now there is something that makes him feel bad. Originally for the first half of the great route terminal, the shambaldi islands, Ling Yu still had certain expectations. After all, the level of prosperity here is well known. Otherwise, there won''t be a lot of Tianlong people around. So when I first boarded the shampoo islands, Ling Yu and everyone were in a good mood. But before long, Ling Yu was stopped by a guy who called himself "crow" in a black uniform. "Prince Lingyu, I am a member of CP spy Department of the world government, crow. This is not a place to speak. Please follow me. The world government has a few words to convey to you!" "Crow" in the stop Ling feather, said such a few words coldly, the whole process a pair of cold face paralysis. Ling Yu frowned and looked at the motionless "crow" in front of him. He turned around and said a few words to his partner. Then he followed the crow to the box of a coffee shop. Noqigao and Kate stay where they are and take a look of discontent. The guy dressed in black is really like a crow. And then I continued to walk towards the amusement park. However, compared with the previous mood of enthusiasm, their good mood at this time seems to be covered with a layer of shadow. I''m not as happy as I was when I went to the amusement park. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after entering the box of the coffee shop, Ling Yu looked at the door and said, "come on, what do you want from the world government to convey to me?" This guy named "crow" walked to this coffee shop and took Ling Yu all the way to the box. Obviously, this coffee shop should be a small camp of CP. He doesn''t have to worry about eavesdropping. So after Ling Yu asked, "crow" also said simply. "What the world government asked me to tell you is that if you want to go to the new world, it''s OK, but you are not allowed to attend the bigcom Pirate Party!" Lingyu''s face was cold after hearing the speech, and his face was expressionless: "is this a threat?" Crow: of course not. It''s just a kind reminder Ling Yu sneered twice. PI xiaorou did not smile and said: "kind reminder, I really don''t see where goodwill, if I have to go to the tea party? What is the world government going to do to cancel my title of qiwuhai directly? If so, I really need to think about it. " Crow: "that''s not what I can know. I''m just responsible for telling the world government what it means. As for how to do it, it''s your business." Lingyu: "ha ha, is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first. My time is precious The crow held out a hand and said, "please! I won''t disturb your royal highness Ling Yu sneered and left the place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving the coffee shop, Ling Yu began to think about the intention of the world government to do so this time. Ling Yu was not surprised that the world government could find out that he had been invited to a tea party. But this time, they even deliberately let those CP people to warn, which surprised Ling Yu. To tell you the truth, the response of the world government to his participation in the bigcom pirates'' tea party was so great, which was a little unexpected to Ling Yu. It makes him a little confused. It is true that Wang xiaqiwuhai had some intention to check and balance the four emperors Pirate Group at the beginning of its establishment. But don''t the world government really know what happened to the world government after so many years of bickering? Hawkeye mikhok and red - haired shanks have a good time, and they haven''t seen the world government!However, Hai Xia, even now needs to join the white beard Pirate Group directly. Isn''t the world government not moving him? Why did the world government send someone to warn him as soon as he got in touch with the bigcom pirates? Was it because he was easy to bully? Although the world government has warned him, it has not stopped Ling Yu''s intention to attend the bigcom pirates'' tea party. After all, he didn''t just go to the tea party. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu left the coffee shop. He was walking towards the amusement park, wondering why the world government was doing it. A man in flip flops, gray hair and a worn-out large windbreaker suddenly appears in front of Lingyu. Also since the familiar with Ling Yu said hello, "Yo, Ling Yu little brother finally found you." Ling Yu, who was interrupted, looked up at the man who stopped him. This is the second time. Today, for the second time, someone stopped him. After seeing the visitor, Ling Yu narrowed his eyes unconsciously: "thunder king of the nether world!" Lei Li, whose identity was broken by Ling Yu, showed a trace of surprise on his face: "eh, I didn''t expect that my little brother actually knew me, this bad old man. It really surprised me!" "The right and left hand of Roger, the king of pirates, and Raleigh, who once deterred the sea, is not difficult to recognize you as long as you are willing to do so." Ling Yu said with a smile. Raleigh touched his chin and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m quite famous. My little brother can really talk." After a smile, Raleigh suddenly stopped smiling: "it''s a pity that I didn''t come to you to reminisce about the past. How to say, I should have come to trouble you!" Smell speech, the smile on Ling Yu''s face gradually disappeared, and his face became cold. "It seems that today is not a good day to go out. Two groups of people have come to trouble me." There is no direct conflict between Ling Yu and Raleigh. So the only thing Riley can find in person is that he killed Octopus Xiaoba. And that matter, Ling Yu has a clear conscience. Because, that''s the end of the Dragon pirates. Even if it is involved in such a great master as thunder, Ling Yu does not regret. Since it is certain that Raleigh is looking for trouble, Ling Yu doesn''t give Raley a good look: "trouble me, then try to see who''s troubling whom in the end!" Raleigh didn''t mind the sudden color change of Ling Yu. After all, he has come to other people''s trouble. Do you want others to greet him with a smile? But he looked at the tourists coming and going. Raleigh suggested: "it''s OK, but little brother, how about changing places? After all, there are many children in this place." Ling Yu said with a sarcastic smile: "I don''t mind if I change places, but it''s ironic that the Deputy captain of Roger pirate regiment, who started the era of big pirates and caused countless civilians to suffer from pirates, should care about children. This is really ironic!" Lingyu''s words like a bayonet into Raleigh''s heart. Raleigh was silent for a moment before he said, "I don''t deny that the captain has brought a lot of disasters to the whole world, but I believe the captain is right." Ling Yu: "ha ha, right? You should say this to those who died in the hands of Pirates first Raleigh shook his head: "how about this matter, let the posterity evaluate it!" With that, Raleigh turned to the other side of the playground. Leili behind, Ling Yu also followed up without a word. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than ten minutes later. After breaking away from the crowd, the two quickly arrived, a relatively sparsely populated island of No. 5 in the shampoo islands. Although there are people on island 5, it seems that they are all human traffickers. For these, both Riley and Ling Yu are full of disgust. So even if the aftermath of the battle is affected by these people, they will not feel guilty. When Lingyu and Raleigh are tens of meters apart, they stand still. They didn''t go on talking to each other. Without saying a word, he started to fight directly. Wind and sky wave blade! Draw a knife! Ding! The two men, who were still tens of meters apart in the last second, had a direct fight with each other in the next second. Chapter 375 From time to time, the shadow appeared in a place out of island 5. And with these shadows. A fierce sound of gold and iron cross song is also constantly sounded. Although the moves of the two players are introverted and plain, after all, where are their strength levels. In the eyes of the outsider, there may be an ordinary sword collision, and the aftershock caused by the air shock is not a joke. Shock waves exploded like cloud bombs and spread around. Fortunately, this kind of introverted collision is also the center of the collision, which is extremely harmful. When it spreads out a little, the harmfulness plummets. As long as a few meters away, others will feel the same as being blown by a strong wind at most. Although this kind of attack seems not powerful, it is not as strong as their common chopping attack. However, the attack speed and flexibility of this kind of sword move has increased in a straight line. Just their current Kendo cultivation, if they are accidentally cut by their sword. Even with Lingyu''s five level armed color and domineering spirit, it may not be able to withstand several attacks of this strength. So when they fought, they did not dare to be careless. That''s it. In just a few minutes. Lingyu and Raleigh fought for hundreds of rounds. The range of fighting is all over island five. Open spaces, roofs, tree trunks, slopes, air bubbles, branches, etc. all became places for them to fight. Some of the places that were affected by the aftermath of their battle were lucky to have their houses collapsed. And through hundreds of fights. Lingyu also probably found out the strength of the nether King Raleigh. Should we say that the Pluto Raleigh is worthy of Roger''s right and left hand! Raleigh''s strength, needless to say, is definitely one of those strong men standing at the top of the sea. Even in recent years, Raleigh''s strength has declined because of his age. But the power of that move, as well as its destructive power, definitely belongs to the level of five levels and two stars. As for defense, Ling Yu didn''t try it out. Because up to now, he has been beaten by Raleigh''s more sophisticated swordsmanship. Even if a few swords were chopped at Raleigh''s body, they didn''t break the defense. We can only confirm that Raleigh''s armed color is absolutely five-level. And it should be on top of him. Although Raleigh''s strength is still above Lingyu, Lingyu''s means are far beyond Raleigh''s expectation. When Shuangshuang reaches the fifth level of swordsmanship and armed color and domineering power, plus the power of wind, the ability of door door fruit, and what passive effects are there. Collocation shows out, let the well-known Raleigh is a little unprepared. Sometimes he cut himself with a sword, and after passing through an air door, he suddenly chopped from his back, so that Raleigh had no choice but to take back his hand. At this time, sometimes Ling Yu will escape a certain distance, get the chance to breathe, and sometimes take advantage of this time to fight back a few times. Therefore, although Ling Yu has been beaten by Raleigh with his strength in this battle, he has not been suppressed too miserably. It''s just that it looks a little awkward on the surface. But to say how miserable it is, it''s not. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the longer you fight Ling Yu, the more frightened Raleigh will be. Before he did not make a move, he did not think that Ling Yu, the little guy who only gained fame this year, was so strong. This kind of strength. It''s not much worse than him. And that endless variety of abilities, is to make Ling Yu more difficult to entangle. "Well, all the new people are so strong, just like monsters. It''s terrible to have a" fire fist "ace last year. I didn''t expect that this year it seems to be more abnormal! At this age and strength, if you don''t die in the future, you will be a four emperors again Leili and Ling Yu fight, while surprised to think. Then he thought: "this is really troublesome. It seems that I can''t avenge Xiaoba." If you can''t teach Lingyu a lesson and revenge Xiao Ba, Lei Li is a little upset. So he increased the offensive, trying to force Ling Yu to show his flaws. But Ling Yu said so is all the way up. How can he not see the intention of Raleigh. After using the wind wall to stop Raleigh for a while, Ling Yu quickly retreated and opened the distance between him and Raleigh. Then he said to Raleigh from a distance: "although your strength is better than me, it seems that you can''t help me. Do you want to fight? Raleigh Looking at Ling Yu, who quit so far, Raleigh sighed helplessly. No way, although his strength is stronger than Ling Yu, but Ling Yu''s speed is much faster than him. Ling Yu really wants to retreat and escape, and he can''t stop him.This is also he and Ling Yu fight for so long. The most important reason why the war has not been achieved. With the blessing of the element of wind, Lingyu''s speed is getting faster and faster. Even among the five level masters, Lingyu''s speed can be regarded as the top group. So it''s too hard to catch Ling Yu. If it wasn''t for ray Lee''s knowledge that color is more aggressive than Ling Yu, and he can predict a lot of Ling Yu''s attacks and make response, he might have suffered a little under Ling Yu''s command. But now Lingyu has indicated that he doesn''t want to continue, and Raleigh inserts his sword back into its scabbard. Because it''s no use fighting any more. He can''t teach Lingyu, and Lingyu can''t beat him. It''s just a waste of time. So Raleigh didn''t play either. After a deep look at Ling Yu, he turned and left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Raley left, Ling Yu stood in the same place with a dark face. Your sister! What do you mean. If you want to fight, you can go if you don''t want to fight. You don''t even say a word more. Is this a total disregard for me? Reilly''s attitude directly blew Ling Yu''s anger. Sleeping trough! At this time, Lingyu wants to rush up and drag Raleigh to fight again, but it''s useless to drag over! Ling Yu can''t beat Raleigh, and it''s useless to drag it over. He has to stop abusing him. But let Riley swagger away like this, Ling Yu is good at it, really not reconciled! "Six thousand volts Thunder Dragon!" Just when Ling Yu was indignant, a strong light flashed in front of Lingyu''s eyes, and then a very familiar voice sounded. This is Ernie road. Hearing the familiar voice and the name of the move, Ling Yu''s eyes lit up. The next explosion made Ling Yu overjoyed. Because the place where the explosion happened was exactly where Raleigh was before. Seeing all this, Ling Yu couldn''t help but cry out: "Ai Ni Lu, nice work!" It is obvious that after ainilu sensed the battle here, he immediately came to support Ling Yu. After Aini road gave a beautiful assist, Ling Yu also did not hesitate, immediately rushed up. The Thunder Dragon with locking function was blasted by the Thunder Dragon with locking function by Aini road. His face was burnt black, and his hair, which was not burnt, stood up one by one. It''s like a big black carbon. The burnt black Raleigh touched his hair unnaturally, and then brought down a bunch of hair that had been dissolved into charcoal. More of the hair color, after being touched by Raleigh, drifted in the wind and disappeared. Raleigh: "my hair ¡¤¡¤¡¤" in a moment''s carelessness, Raleigh also forgot to protect his hair with armed colors. Therefore, most of the hair that has been raised for decades is directly electrified into coke. At this time, Raleigh''s mood is extremely complicated. But before he gets angry. Ling Yu''s next attack will arrive. "Armed assault, black blade streamer!" A black light blade with a long tail fin seems to have directly crossed the obstacles of space, and cut directly at Raleigh, who is accumulating anger, at an incredible speed. This fast to the extreme attack, even if Raleigh''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering perception can not escape. In this regard, Raleigh could only hold the sword in both hands and cleave hard at the streamer. However, Raleigh''s hasty counterattack, how could the enemy''s Cross Lingyu''s swift and fleeting blow. Bang! After a short standoff for a second, Reilly was directly attacked by Ling Yu. While Raleigh''s been knocked upside down. Aini road hit a lightning strike also "Zi" a catch up with Raleigh. Make up for Raleigh again. Lingyu and ainilu, who are in good condition, just want to take advantage of the victory. He was forced back by three huge arc slashes coming from the front. After Ling Yu and Aini Lu scattered the three arc chopping attacks. These three arc-shaped chopping and flapping backward, finally, the huge tree trunk on island 5 was directly cut into four sections. Click! CLICK! Boom! Boom! This big tree, which has lived for many years, has been cut down from the towering clouds directly because of the bad luck this time. When it leads to the human world, it directly causes a huge sound and people''s panic. Moreover, when the giant tree fell, it directly hit the nearby islands 7 and 9, which also caused huge riots and people''s screams on the two numbered islands.Whoa, whoa, whoa! When Raleigh got up from the ruins and looked at the slowly falling giant trees, he shook his head in distress. "It looks like it''s a big deal!" However, as soon as the idea turned, Raleigh left the matter behind, staring at Ling Yu and Aini Lu. "Two! It seems that I can''t do it without being serious Ling Yu and Aini Lu, who appeared in front of him and made him suffer a small loss together. Even Raleigh didn''t dare to open up again. It''s getting better. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ where Raleigh didn''t notice, a dark cloud of rain gathered above the sky at the top of his film. And it''s about a thousand kilometers behind Raleigh. Kate is working on his sniper gun quickly. Then the muzzle of the gun was faintly aimed at a position beside Raleigh. It''s not that Kate can''t point the muzzle at Raleigh now, but Kate is afraid that he will be detected by him once he points the muzzle at Raleigh. In order to increase the possibility of successful sniping, Kate is quickly using and familiarizing himself with the various skills and gun experience given to him by the Bounty Killer. But Brooke and Annie, who can''t help themselves, quietly stand by Kate and NOKIE Gao, guarding them to make a successful attack. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ernie Road, go!" After feeling all kinds of help from my friends. Ling Yu''s spirit of a vibration at the same time, the same confidence greatly increased. Feeling promising, he directly launched another attack on Raleigh. While Ling Yu attacks, Raleigh also vaguely feels the threat from other places. The experienced Raleigh immediately realized that there must be other enemies around him and that he was probably surrounded. "It''s really troublesome." Dark sigh, don''t want to wait for the death of Raleigh active gallop up, meet is fast as lightning charged to their own Lingyu. "The track of the wind, the phantom!" At this time, Riley wants to meet Lingyu, but Lingyu is not willing to! So he directly used the track of the wind, which had not been used for a long time, and was gradually knocked into the cold palace! After advanced for the wind element emissary, Ling Yu''s speed has been even higher. The track of the wind that he uses now, the power of the phantom has long been different. I saw that there were dozens of Lingyu in the vicinity of island 5. It''s overwhelming. "Fancy moves don''t work for me!" With the perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering, Raley finds out Ling Yu''s real body. Then without hesitation, he cleaved Lingyu''s real body. For Reilly''s attack, Ling Yu doesn''t want to be hard connected this time. He took a light step, avoided Raleigh''s blow, and then delivered a chop at Raleigh at a short distance. Then, after moving for a while, he made another chop at Raleigh in another direction. And then repeat it over and over again. Taking Leili as the center, Ling Yu attacks around Raleigh. Within a few seconds, Raleigh was surrounded by a sword light. And a steady stream of sword light is coming in. "It''s no use. One knife stream. Tornado, open it for me!" Even if he was surrounded by Lingyu''s continuous sword light, Raleigh did not show any worried expression. After a little bit of energy, he shot a small tornado with his sword. The sword feather intercepts and cuts down directly. "Give it to me!" The tornado that stopped the sword light did not disappear. Instead, the sword light that was intercepted around the carrier burst out together. It''s going in all directions. "Chop!" As a result, Lingyu had to stop and kill the sword light that rushed to him with the air wave. However, his track and illusion were directly broken by Raleigh''s simple but extremely powerful tornado. Ray Li, who has just broken the track of Lingyu wind, has not yet taken a breath. There was a very dangerous smell over his head. "Heavy punishment from God!" A terrible column of thunder and lightning went to Raleigh''s head directly when he was living by the old force and the new force. Raleigh whispered, "no!" As he tried to dodge the blow, a black bullet appeared in front of his eyes. Chapter 376 The bullet not only concealed his retreat, but also forced him to take over now. In this regard, Riley can only lift his long sword in the shortest time to cover the armed and powerful dark sword body. Gerrard got in the way of Kate. But when Riley stopped Kate, he had no time to avoid the carefully prepared "heavy punishment of God" by enilu. The next moment. The dazzling thunder light directly submerged the slightly thin body of Lei Li into the pillar. Boom!!! Because Kate''s shot of time was amazing. Raley lost his last chance to avoid, and was carefully prepared by enilu, and the added move "heavy punishment of God" was played right. The severe punishment of God is a higher level version of God''s sanctions. Speed and power are far above God''s sanctions, and it is ennelu who has been suffering from this period of time and has been painstakingly cultivating the developed moves. The only disadvantage is that there is a stage of power storage before the heavy punishment of God falls, which is easy to be flashed away. But beyond that shortcoming. This heavy punishment of God is definitely a powerful kill, plus the destruction of thunder elements, and the attached characteristics of high temperature and paralysis. The power is almost better than the full-power strike of Ling Yu, which is better than half of the total. Over the course of this time, the proud enilu has been abused several times. He didn''t say it, but he was still raising himself. Recently, the lightning power gathered on him has become more and more concentrated, and all of them have the attitude of breaking through the fifth order. So when the blow from enilu hit the ground with Riley. The land he bombarded directly sank in, and even the ground nearly a hundred meters around it sank down and cracked. If spider web generally spread in all directions. However, the power of this God''s heavy punishment is not only here! Three seconds after the pillar didn''t go down. The pillar that didn''t enter the ground seemed to have accumulated enough power to explode directly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Next second, the deafening sound directly rings through the whole island of the shampoo. Let the whole island of shampoo lose its voice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The other numbered islands of the shampoo islands stop everything at hand because of this deafening explosion, and look far away at the islands that make the sound. Island 66! The navy is stationed in the base of the shampoo islands, and Nelson, the long sea division of the base, overturned the table directly after hearing the blast. Then swish out of the window, and hurtle toward the loud island 5. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Xiaqi''s knock bar bar! Xiaqi walked to the window with a small cigarette in one hand, and then looked at the direction of island 5 and smoked a deep cigarette. "This kind of movement, Raley, that guy will not have trouble!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The largest auction houses in the island of shampoo are listed. The dragon people with bubble heads, were directly frightened by the sound and rolled under the chair. After the sound passed. These dragon people seem to cover up their humiliating behavior. "Crazy roar:" to me to find out who is trying to murder noble world aristocrats! " The angry dragon people did not blink, and they made this noise, and the disgraced ones were punished with this felony of murdering the aristocrats of the world. "Yes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Island, island is split!" Those people who heard the movement and the static coming near island 5. When he saw the fragmentation in front of them, even the giant trees that formed the foundation of island 5 were divided into several sections, and only the debris and walls floating on the sea were the fifth Island, and they collapsed directly on the ground. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After everything is calm. Island 5 of the shampood islands is actually a dead and famous island. Only a few of the remaining roots, and the previously cut off sections of the trunk and half of the trunk floating above the sea. As for the crown, it was stuck on island 9. On the only few pieces left on island 5, Ling Yu and Enni road were frowning and staring at the sea. Then I saw the fierce color of search over and over again, just been blown to the sea under the king of the underworld Raley. As for the naked eye! The sea is OK, under the sea!!! Ha ha! That by a piece of electricity with the belly white filled with the sea dead fish, can let you see a ghost!But after half a day, Lingyu and ainilu did not find the trace of the netherworld Rayleigh! Dead? How could it be? If Raleigh had died so easily, the world government would have caught him and pushed him into the city. And he''s going to be able to hang out in the shampoo islands like this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after searching again for more than ten minutes, they still couldn''t find Raleigh. They have confirmed that Reilly is definitely not around here. Did you run? Lingyu and ainilu look at each other, and they can''t believe that the legendary pirate would run away without saying a word. When it was almost certain that Raleigh had run, Ling Yu and Aini road flew to island 7 together. There''s a Navy waiting for them who arrived long ago but was deterred by Kate''s sniper gun! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Xia Qi''s rip off bar. Raleigh, who had lost all his hair, came in wet and dripping. Xia Qi saw Raleigh with a black face and long hair. I can''t help but open my mouth in surprise. Even in the hands of the fine smoke fell to the ground did not notice. Half a day later. Xia Qi, who comes back slowly, is in Raleigh''s black face (PS: not exaggeration, it''s really black, just like ink charcoal, eh, electrified!) "What''s wrong with you?" he asked Raleigh touched his black and shining head and said bitterly, "ah, I''m careless!" Careless, this is a loss! Xia Qi looked at the bright head of Raleigh''s black, and make complaints about the complexion with the blacks. This moment, Xia Qi instantly feel the male god in his heart, as if not so attracted to himself. Because his appearance has been reduced by several grades? No, Xia Qi absolutely does not admit that she is a selfie control. This must be because Raleigh has suffered a lot in cleaning up a few younger generations. Only by damaging his invincible image in his heart will he shake his mind. Xia Qi shook her head vigorously and threw the (terrible) idea out of her mind. Then he asked, "can''t you clean up that little guy with your strength?" Raleigh poured himself a large glass of wine. After a deep breath, he said bitterly, "that''s not an ordinary little guy." "I have fought with this guy for hundreds of times before. Although I have kept him down, his means are too many, such as swordsmanship in the realm of the greatest swordsman, high-intensity armed color and domineering spirit, not weak color and domineering power, and the amazing ability of wind element with great power!" "If he didn''t use the ability of the door door fruit again later, I would have doubted whether he was the ability person of natural wind fruit." "With these means, although I can suppress him with my strength, I can''t really do anything with him!" With that, Raleigh filled himself with a full glass of wine again. He was bored. So many means! Xia Qi was surprised to open her mouth again, and then said, "listen to you, this boy is really strong and terrible! Is he a general now? " What Riley said really surprised her. Starting with intelligence, she really didn''t find out. Ling Yu has such a strong strength. We should know that Raleigh is definitely a great general at his peak, otherwise he would not be the Deputy captain of the Roger pirates. Even Riley can''t win Ling Yu, which doesn''t mean that Ling Yu is also a general level combat power? Raleigh shook his head: "general level combat power? He is still a little short in all aspects. This step is not so good to break through. To our level, every progress is very rare. Otherwise, the Navy headquarters will not have only three major generals. " "But with this boy''s talent, I''m afraid he will become a great general in a few years!" Said here, Leili thought of Lingyu that unusual young age, in the heart silently added a sentence. "Even, maybe faster!" After Xia Qi heard the speech, she said strangely, "but since the boy doesn''t have the fighting power of the senior general, then how can you... Otherwise, with your strength, even if it''s the general of the Navy personally, you should not be like this Lingyu''s strength Xia Qi doesn''t know much, but can Reilly''s strength Xia Qi still be unclear? You know, a few years ago, a navy general came to trouble him. He didn''t stay here well. I don''t see it like this one is burnt by fire. Listen to Xia Qi so say, Lei Li''s body can''t help a stiff, and then said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t say that just now, I''m not careless, they''ve been surrounded by several little ghosts."Xia Qi: "joint siege?" Raleigh: Yeah! Because I can''t help that kid, I had already collected and had to leave, but then the thunder fruit ability came again, and there was a terrible sniper in the dark "I was caught off guard by their tacit cooperation. At last, the one with the ability to make thunder fruits hit me fiercely and was directly blasted into the sea. It''s what you see now Xia Qi: "no! It turns out that you are made by the one who can make thunder fruit! Pooh! Ha ha ha, I can''t help it! " "I didn''t expect Raleigh, the king of the underworld, would lose to some little ghosts. I''m so laughing! Ha ha ha Raleigh: "forget it, just laugh if you want to! It''s no big deal. " After a long time, Xia Qi stopped laughing. "All right, all right, come on! Didn''t I laugh? " Xia Qi patted a black face, and Raley, who had been pouring wine for herself, said. Raleigh ignored him! Xia Qi was also very interested in this. She changed her posture and sat beside Raleigh and said solemnly, "well, don''t say that, this time you made such a big noise, or you started the thing first. Then what do you plan to do next? Looking at the situation, the world government and the Navy headquarters will not let you stay here so comfortably." Raleigh: "well, it''s impossible. After all, island 5 has been sunk this time. It''s estimated that the Tianlong people on the island are in danger. Well, I''ve been here for such a long time. It''s good to move my body and bones. I can just go and see my old friends Xia Qi nodded and said, "go out for a walk? If you come back after the storm, the Navy headquarters and the world government will not care about you What else can Raleigh say about this? He can only pour himself wine in silence. While Xia Qi hasn''t responded, drink more bottles of good wine. After a while, you won''t be able to drink such a good wine. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Lingyu and ainilu fell in front of general Nelson together. There was a black bullet hole in the open space in front of the lieutenant general Nelson. It was a shot that Kate had previously deterred the lieutenant general. After seeing Ling Yu and ainilu, lieutenant general Nelson said with an ugly face: "the storm dominates Lingyu and destroys aenero! What the hell do you want? Is it to provoke the world government? " Ling Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "this lieutenant general, you have wronged me. I didn''t want to cause trouble when I came to the shampoo islands. Originally, my companions and I wanted to go to the amusement park to have a good time. Who knows this kind of thing will happen!" Lieutenant general Nelson said angrily, "if you don''t cause trouble, is there anyone who dares to trouble you so little." In his heart, lieutenant general Nelson directly determined that Ling Yu''s speech was a sophistry. Otherwise, how to explain that when he came, he only saw island 5, which was completely destroyed. And without Ling Yu''s opponent? Is it that those who dare to die in the situation of poor strength. Ling Yu naturally nodded: "yes, I also wonder, I just went to the island not long ago, the legendary pirate, the left and right hand of the pirate king gol D. Roger, the underworld king Raleigh directly hit me, and had a fight with me. I wonder?" "I would have been in danger if my companion hadn''t come in time!" "If you don''t believe it, this island No. 5 has been beaten to such an extent by the Hades King Raleigh. Is this dangerous element that your navy headquarters ignores him and lives on the shampoo islands all the time?" Ling Yu doesn''t care about three or seven or twenty-one, so he''s going to rake it up first. Besides, Ling Yu didn''t lie. This time, it was really ray who asked him for trouble. Originally, he came to the shampoo islands just to find someone to coat the ship and have a good time. Who knew so much would happen. As for island 5, where ainero was sunk, it was said that Raleigh had sunk it. Ling Yu also has a clear conscience. After all, if Raleigh didn''t want to trouble him, island 5 would not have been sunk, would it? Chapter 377 "The legendary pirate Raleigh the Hades!" On hearing the name, lieutenant general Nelson immediately changed color. Lieutenant general Nelson is not particularly strong, but he is the top leader of the Navy headquarters in the shambaudi islands. He knew more or less some of the top secrets circulating in the Navy headquarters. But he still knows a little about the news about Raleigh, who has been living in seclusion in the shampoo islands. After all, he wanted to be the top leader of the Navy headquarters in the shampoo islands, a legendary pirate like a time bomb. The Navy will not keep it from him. But he didn''t expect that the time bomb would explode today. Lieutenant general Nelson''s face went black. Asshole! How come when you were in charge of several previous posts, you were safe and steady, and did not make any noise at all. When it''s my turn, you jump out and make such a big disaster. Do you have a grudge against me? Can you use it to pit me like this? Enilu used his special information to detect the shallow brain waves, and then sensed the psychological activities of lieutenant general Nelson. He said with a smile, "it seems that lieutenant general Nelson knows very well that Raleigh is in the shambaldi islands? So don''t Lieutenant Nelson feel like giving us an explanation? " Want me to give you an explanation? Lieutenant general Nelson was very angry and said with a smile: "you want me to give you an explanation. Do you think it''s me who sent Riley to trouble you." Who knows Ling Yu nodded his head seriously and said, "it''s not sure. After all, the front foot of the world government sent someone to give me a warning, and the king of Hades named me. Don''t you think it''s really a coincidence?" "What''s more, you seem to know that Reilly is on this island, an island frequented by the world''s aristocrats, who hides such a dangerous legendary pirate, and the navy is an informed person. It seems that there is something fishy in this island!" "Does the Navy headquarters ignore the safety of the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people, or do they deliberately want to let them be attacked, and then appear in a strong image to protect their safety, so as to highlight the strength of the Navy headquarters and achieve some ulterior purpose." For Ling Yu''s wanton slander, Nelson was furious. Although I don''t know what Ling Yu said that the world government sent people to warn him. But the nether King Rayleigh obviously came to Lingyu for trouble. All of them have broken an island. It seems that this is not a small feud, otherwise it will not be used. In this way, Ling Yu also shamelessly wanted to slander their navy. This is TM. But before he could scold him, there was a high spirited voice behind him. "You useless waste, you let such dangerous pirates stay in the shampoo islands all the time. What do your navy do for food? We spend so much money to support you every year. Can''t you even do such a small thing?" The voice is! Lieutenant general Nelson had a bad feeling in his heart. When he turned around, he saw a head with a bubble hood that he hated so much. "Challos saint!" Although the face was disgusting, lieutenant general Nelson had to bow down to salute him. But Admiral Nelson''s move did not bring good results. Instead, he received a "gift" from challos saint! A banana skin that was eaten and played. Lieutenant general Nelson lowered his head, but when the banana peel hit him, he was still clearly felt by his seeing and hearing. He instinctively wanted to avoid it, but when he thought of Charlotte''s bad character, he resisted the impulse. Let the banana peel hit him in the face. Lieutenant general Nelson, with a banana peel on his back, explained to challos saint, "challos saint, you are mistaken. We have already informed the world government of this matter, and the decision was made by the world government with tacit consent." Charlotte Saint: "what are you talking about? The world government should let such dangerous guys hide in the shampoo field. What do the five old stars think? Asshole Rozwald Saint: "shut up, challos saint. I''ll find the world government for an explanation on this matter. Now let''s go first. There are big pirates. The shampoo islands are no longer safe. Let''s go back to marigioa first." As the owner of the house, rozwald saint, at least more than the fat headed Charlotte saint, was more careful and sparing his life. The presence of pirates who could destroy the islands in the shampoo islands had made him feel insecure. Even the familiar surroundings are extremely dangerous to him now.He was no longer in the mood to stay in the shampoo islands and wanted to return to the familiar and safe holy land of marjoria. Charlotte Saint: "but father... Father" rozwald said angrily, "I said, shut up and follow me!" Challos Saint: "yes, father!" Rozwald Saint just took a few steps under the escort of CP in black, and suddenly turned to lieutenant general Nelson and said, "who, since you are a Navy Lieutenant General, you should at least have some strength! In that case, you muster the Navy at once and send us back to marichia, or I will not settle the account with you Now that his sense of security is greatly reduced, rozwald Saint would like to mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized and send himself safely back to marichia. In this regard, of course, Admiral Nelson and his men should not be ignored. But Ling Yu these dangerous unknown people, rozwald saint can not rest assured to let these dangerous guys escort themselves. As for the release of lieutenant general Nelson after the event, rozwald Sanke never thought about it. After all, this time, they were terrified. The navy in charge here still wanted to have a better time. No way! However, if he can send them back safely to marichia, it is not impossible for him to consider making the punishment lighter. Yeah! If that''s the case, don''t kill him! Just demote him to slavery! Oh, I''m still too kind. If it was Charlotte saint, he would be tortured to death! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time as rozwald is crooked. Lieutenant general Nelson felt as bad as a fly. He didn''t seem to do such thankless things at all. But can he refuse the request of Tianlong man? He can''t refuse! So he can only sullen should a, and then a deep look at the Lingyu who caused these things. He turned away and went back to the base in the shambaldi islands and mobilized enough soldiers to carry out the escort mission. However, lieutenant general Nelson did not think how much he would change his life when he left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as Lieutenant General Nelson left, the Dragon man followed him in the escort of CP in black. When they''re all gone. Nearby, because of the arrival of Tianlong people, the common people kneeling all over the ground to watch the excitement, as well as the sea pirates hiding in hiding, were all relieved. And after they left, Kate and NOKIE came out of the dark. Noqigao also scattered, just now a large number of dark clouds condensed in the sky. Kate: are you all gone Ling Yu felt it carefully for a while, then said with a smile: "it''s OK, all gone!" Kate: just go, boss. What''s going on? Is it really Raleigh the Hades who fought with you just now? How can he do this to us all of a sudden As she said that, Kate frowned a little. Ling Yu: "go back and say, there are too many people here." With that, Lingyu took them to the stronghold where the ship stopped before them. Kate, they looked at each other and followed. Ling Yu, the chief culprit, left. No. 5 island nearby did not quiet down, but as time went on, more and more people came from various places on the shampoo islands. During this period, there were also a large number of reporters with cameras on their shoulders and rushed to the scene in a hurry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning to the stronghold, Ling Yu asked several coaters to work overtime to coat the wave chaser. Then they took Kate and Ernie road and they went to a slightly larger room on the second floor. Kate: boss, now you can tell us what happened Ling Yu nodded. Then I told you about the things that happened before, as well as the relationship between Raleigh and Xiaoba. The warning of the world government is a little confusing. We can only guess that the world government does not want to have too much contact with the four emperors. And then I didn''t get entangled in it. But after Ling Yu finished, Kate and Annie immediately became angry. After all, they had seen the tragedy before hoksia. And the person who has experienced it, let alone noqigao. Noki frowned high, some guilt said: "is it because of the Dragon Pirate Group?" If it wasn''t for me, a Yu would not have met such a terrible opponent as Riley!Lingyu saw Nuoqi Gao some guilty appearance, seemed to guess what she was thinking. She went straight to Noki Gao''s side. Will Nuoqi high soft if boneless small hand, tightly held in his palm. Noqi looked up and just opened to see Ling Yu smiling at her tenderly. "Ah Yu!" Ling Yu couldn''t help scraping her Qiong nose. "What do you think, little fool! What about thunder, the king of the underworld? This time, we have not been beaten and run away! Even if you give me a little more time, I can beat him by myself, so we don''t have to worry about this trouble. " Annie also came up and said, "yes! Sister noqi Gao, thunder king of the underworld is not a big deal. Let me tell you! After this time, it should not be that we are worried that he will trouble us, but that he is the one who escaped! " Kate went on to say, "more than that? Judging from the appearance of the Dragon man in those days, it is estimated that both the Navy headquarters and the world government will find him in trouble. This time, he is in great trouble! " Brooke: "Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Enilu snorted coldly and said confidently, "when I break through, that nether Rayleigh, I can solve him alone!" People''s comfort has played a lot of role. At least nocchio''s not in the middle of it. I was moved and said, "thank you very much ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the quiet time of the Linglang ship. The outside world fell into another frenzy because of the newspaper which was published in a hurry and continuously distributed to the world. "Shocked! This is the end of the legend or the beginning of a new generation of legend! " "Shocked! The legendary pirates are defeated by the storm and flee in confusion! " "The new era sets sail, the storm dominates Ling Yu and sets off the prelude of a new era!" "New vs. old! Who is strong and who is weak! " "The aristocrats of the world will be enraged, and Raleigh the underworld will suffer!" "What did the shambaldi islands go through on this day?" "The secret of the disappearance of island No. 5 in shampoo field!" "Shocked! Raleigh the underworld is hiding in the shambaldi islands "The secret Rayleigh and the navy have to tell?" "What is the reason why the aristocrats of the world rush about in anger?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all kinds of eye-catching headlines are waved by unscrupulous journalists. Direct overtime was printed on the newspaper. In the rain of arabastan. Nicole Robin, who is busy with the development of the storm guild, is looking at the stack of newspapers in her hands. Some helpless thought: "boss! You can''t be quiet anywhere! Raleigh, this is the legendary pirate But when I think of my boss, even Raleigh, the legendary pirate, can run away. Robin, who had been short of sense of security, could not help feeling more secure. Following such a boss, I feel good! Nicole Robin grinned and turned to deal with the pile of things that had piled up on her desk. Lingyu is very relaxed when she is the shopkeeper. It is because she has been supporting her. She was the busiest one at the top of the storm guild. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on a route in the first half of the great route. Cavendish, one of the supernova''s pirates, looked at the front page of the newspaper, the face he was so familiar with. The wall of jealousy separated. "Ah, ah! Why, why he! Why are we all reporting on him? Is it that I Cavendish is not handsome enough? Oh, my God! Why do you do this to me! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the East China Sea. Wind Road Museum! The curator of the Taoist Museum, luster carent, tightly grasped the newspapers in his hand. The ups and downs of the heart simply can not calm down. "Are we going to be a great swordsman?" Chapter 378 Gemini gorge. Kulokas touches his bald head. He said strangely, "why did Leili fight with Ling Yu? However, this guy was picked up by Ling Yu and his wife. He is living more and more, ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world! Hawkeye mikhok had just chopped down a pirate offering a reward of hundreds of millions when he saw several newspapers floating down from the sky. When he opened it and finished reading the newspaper. He trembled with excitement. Thunder king of the underworld, and Ling Yu, who can defeat him. These may be two Kendo masters who have reached the level of the greatest swordsman! Why should I come to the new world so early! If I were a few days late, would I be able to fight with two great swordsmen. Hawkeye mihok''s guts are blue now. Even a battle that felt OK before is full of discontent now! "It''s all your fault!" The unhappy eagle eye mikhok directly swished a few swords and chopped the warship of the pirate regiment into more than half a dozen. Along with the bad guys on the ship. Then jump back to your boat and float away to the distance alone! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. The white bearded Pirate Group. Edward Newgate, white bearded, looked at the newspaper that had just been delivered to him and laughed. "Doesn''t Raleigh look like he can''t? You can''t beat a kid! I''m old After laughing, white bearded Edward Newgate poured himself a large bowl of wine, which made the beautiful nurse who hung the hanging needle beside him look pale. After white beard finished reading the newspaper, Marco took it from his father''s hand and read it with relish. All of a sudden a freckled head came up next to Marco. Marco pushed ace''s head, well. No push. Marco: ACE, I''ll give it to you when I look after it Ace laughs disapprovingly: "watch it together, Marco, don''t be stingy!" Marco shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t help you!" Then when they finished reading the newspaper, their mouths became O-shaped. Ling Yu defeated the nether King Raleigh? Who can tell me what happened. Even Marco, who has been holding a indifferent attitude, is full of shock at this time. That''s Raleigh! Even he is not confident that he can defeat the legendary figure of his time. And ACE''s heart was even more shocked. That guy''s deputy was defeated by Ling Yu. It''s unbelievable. But shocked colleagues, ACE''s heart is also a faint joy. Happily, the fellow of the fellow was defeated by his friend. Because he was disgusted with everything about that guy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world! Red haired pirate crew. After shanks read today''s news. There was a hearty laugh. Happy to hold a grand banquet on the ship. And the reason is! To celebrate the defeat of his former vice captain! Yeah, that''s why it''s bullshit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. Bigcom pirates. When Charlotte Lingling saw the newspaper, she thought of Ling Yu again. Suddenly want to take Ling Yu as son-in-law''s mind more impetuous. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Navy headquarters! After receiving a message from lieutenant general Nelson. The marshal of the Navy headquarters knew the trouble. It''s not just the shattering of the island by the five. If this is the case alone, it is not a big problem in the Warring States period. After all, it was just a small island broken, and not many people died. As long as the world government is willing to cooperate, it will not be long before this matter will fade out of people''s sight. But this matter is involved in the big trouble of Tianlong people. This is the headache of the Warring States period. The power of the St. rozwald family is not small even in the tianlongren family. And it''s a relatively active one. This time, they were frightened by Raleigh.It''s not that easy to solve. As long as they signal to the world government for a card, or simply cut a part of the Navy''s military spending. That''s enough for the Warring States period. But fortunately, the five old stars also know about Raleigh. Even if Tianlong people are in trouble. There are also people who share their firepower. However, for the sake of safety, the Warring States thought it would be better for him to communicate with the five old stars first. So he called five old stars directly. "Bloom, bloom, bloom, bloom" PATA! After the phone bug was connected, an old voice came: "is it the Warring States period?" The Warring States nodded and said, "it''s me. You should know what happened in the shambaldi islands! I want to know what you are going to do with Tianlong people. " Originally, the Warring States period wanted to discuss the method with five old stars. After all, the world government will certainly face the censure of Tianlong people this time. But what the marshal of the Warring States did not expect was to face his own inquiry. The five old stars on the opposite side seem to care nothing about it. He said in a tone of Indifference: "the Warring States period! The world government does not know about this matter. How to explain it to the Tianlong people at that time depends on your navy. Of course, we five old guys are for the sake of world stability. It will certainly help you a little bit. " After listening to it, the Warring States changed its color and said angrily, "what do you mean? At the beginning, Leili''s affair was clearly instructed by you. Now, do you still want to leave the room without asking?" When the anger of the Warring States period surged up, there was a slight smile from the phone bug: "why don''t we ignore it? I said that I will help your navy explain. Don''t you misinterpret our meaning? The Warring States period. " Warring States Period: "you''re good, but don''t you want to put the matter of concealing thunder''s whereabouts on our navy, don''t you want our navy to face the censure of tianlongren alone?" The five old stars were silent for a while and then said, "you are right. This time, the Navy headquarters can only undertake this task alone, because the world government can''t and can''t make such mistakes. Do you understand the Warring States period?" Is it the so-called absolute justice again? Is it impossible for the world government to be wrong again? For the first time in the Warring States period, the so-called justice was so ironic. But he also knew that the five old stars could not compromise on this point. Because in the past 800 years, the world government has never given in to this absolute justice. Obviously, this time they will never make an exception. The Warring States was silent for a long time. And the other end of the phone didn''t force the Warring States period at this time. It was waiting for the Warring States to figure it out. After a long time. The Warring States period opened his mouth in a slightly hoarse voice: "I understand that the king of the underworld Raleigh, because of the dereliction of duty of lieutenant general Nelson, has been allowing him to roam in the shampoo islands, which has an important impact on the safety of Tianlong people. After he comes back, I will suspend his duty to investigate." "After that, our navy headquarters will step up patrols on the shambaldi islands to ensure the absolute safety of Tianlong people." Five old stars: "very good, Warring States, we really did not mistake you. But you don''t have to worry too much. Although the St. rozwald family is not weak among Tianlong people, it can not represent the will of all people. This time, our world government will help pacify the other Tianlong families, so this time only they will come to the Navy for trouble. " The Warring States period said with a bitter smile, "but that''s also the Dragon man, isn''t it?" Five old stars smile: "yes, they are dragon people, right, so this time you should at least let them vent." Let it out? The Rhodes and the saints are so easy to pass. But now how to regret y is useless. We can only secretly hate the world government for not trusting and killing the donkey. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one day later. Because of the urgent urge of the saints of rozwald. The result of the Tianlong people''s handling of this naval "dereliction of duty" incident came out immediately. First of all, it was the punishment of lieutenant general Nelson, who was in charge of the navy in the shampoo islands. For three years, he was removed from his post and removed from punishment. And this is the result of the joint efforts of the Navy headquarters and the world government. Otherwise, according to the Rhodes and the saints, lieutenant general Nelson will be demoted to be a slave and a tool for them to have fun. At the beginning of the Warring States period, there were cranes and red dogs who came to discuss with each other. I don''t agree with it.Because of this, red dog almost fought with the people of the world government. In the words of the red dog, even if Nelson had to sacrifice, he could not sacrifice to this extent. After all, it was not really his fault. Admiral Nelson has made enough sacrifices for the Navy. Finally, because of the hardline attitude of the Navy headquarters, there are five old stars in the circle. The Rhodes and the saints chose to give in, and the second most important was to send general Nelson into the city of propulsion, a hell on earth. But even so, the Rhodes and the saints left with a gloomy face. Obviously the mood is not very good. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After that, a dark face on the deck of St. Walter''s navy was standing. Charlotte looked at his father reluctantly: "father, are we just going to let those mean bastards go?" Rozwald''s face was not good, but he was not as disappointed as his own son. Rozwald Saint: "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to give up. This time, with the protection of the world government, we can''t do anything for the Navy headquarters. We can only reduce the military expenditure, but this money is totally irrelevant to the Navy headquarters." "But what can I do with the Navy headquarters? Can I help a little admiral?" Charlotte looked up in surprise at his father and said, "father, do you have a way?" Rozwald said with a cruel smile, "since he''s in propulsion, don''t think about it!" Charlotte saint and Charlotte palace, who did not speak very much, all showed a look of cruelty. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the St. rozwald family and the world government left. In the Warring States period, he smashed his desk which he had been using for several years with one punch. "What a bully! that ''s going too far! They have reduced the Navy''s military expenditure by one tenth. Are they crazy? After Roger''s death, what happened in the age of the big pirates? They didn''t give us any more military spending. They actually reduced our military spending. " After the Warring States period smashed the table, he could not help but roar. The crane sat on the chair and rubbed its temples with its index finger. It''s like thinking about something. He also ignored the anger of the Warring States period, who began to smash the table. The red dog, the Navy General sitting on the other side of the crane, was silent and puffing his cigar. The whole office was smoky. After a long time, after the Warring States calmed down a little. Red dog said to the Warring States: "you are too tolerant of the world government. Why is it that our navy always carries the pot for the world government every time? Why is it that we are the one who is in bad luck every time? Isn''t this the world government''s order to leave it alone? Why do we leave the navy to bear the consequences in the end With that, the red dog got up and went to the door. When he opened the door and was about to leave the office. "To tell you the truth, I''m very disappointed with you. If I had been a field marshal for so many years, I would never have been called by the world government as a dog!" he said The red dog did not give the Warring States a chance to speak. The door of the office of the Warring States period was closed with a bang and left like a meteor. "Asshole!" As soon as the gate was closed, there came the incessant drinking and swearing voice of the Warring States period. But the red dog, who had gone far away, paid no attention to the sound. Turn around the corner of his mouth, pick up a scornful arc, and then disappear in the darkness of the corner. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the office of the Warring States period. Crane helplessly raised his head and said, "well, the Warring States period, he has already gone. Besides, he will not care about what you say. This is the nature of the red dog. If you scold him more, maybe he will look down on you even more. " The crane''s consolation did not calm the anger of the Warring States. But it also made the Warring States'' reason online again, not as furious as before. However, the anger accumulated in the heart of the Warring States period was like an explosive barrel filled with gunpowder. With just a little bit of Mars, it can explode into a rage that destroys heaven and earth. The Warring States period murmured: "when red dog, a fool, was seized by the world government as the lifeblood of military expenditure, would it be useful for us to directly harden the requirements of the world government? Before, he still had some brains, but in recent years, when he became a general, did his brain be eaten by dogs? " Chapter 379 The crane shook his head and said, "this may have something to do with the" justice "that is increasingly determined in his heart! But there''s no shortage of people like him in the Navy After listening to the crane, the Warring States also fell silent. Because the crane is right. For the red dog heart that uphold the "complete justice.". The two of them have heard more or less. Although they do not agree with it, it is still reasonable to use heavy allusions in troubled times. Among the three naval generals, the pirates in the red dog area are the most secure. Although the red dog does some unscrupulous things, but can not deny that he is still very methodical. And his jurisdiction, the proportion of casualties of pirates has always been the highest. This also makes many weak pirates dare not run to the jurisdiction of red dog. As a result, public security is the best in the jurisdiction of red dog, and ordinary civilians are rarely harassed by pirates. This also makes the red dog in the franchise countries and among the world government, has a high evaluation. Even some people from the world government have suggested that after he retires, the red dog should take over the position of admiral. Because they think, in that case, under the strong suppression of the red dog. Can effectively curb the increasingly rampant pirates. However, compared with radical, some unscrupulous means, for the sake of the so-called "complete justice", the red dog can completely ignore the life and death of civilians and even navy soldiers. In the Warring States period, kuzan, a Green Pheasant, preferred to take over his position. At least kuzan''s words, the situation is a little more moderate, not too much trouble. The red dog''s words, although now looks like it is incomparable, the scenery is infinite, but if there is a problem, it will be absolutely a disaster to the Navy headquarters. After all, the Navy headquarters has been able to suppress the sea to the present level, which is the result of countless Navy''s blood. Now there are a lot of places like springs, which have reached the limit of rebound. One carelessness can cause disaster like avalanche. If it had been more than a decade earlier, the Warring States did not deny that red dog was indeed the most suitable candidate for a naval marshal. Maybe even better than him for the position of admiral. But now, in the Warring States period, the character of red dog is not suitable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for all kinds of things happened because of them in this big sea. Ling Yu did not know. Now they''re going to leave the shampoo islands. Because in the money to open the way, let a number of coating craftsmen to rush together to rush out the wave runner has been coated. Although money is not omnipotent in this world, it also does most things. Like now. After the successful coating of wave chaser, Lingyu did not stay in the shampoo islands. Although they put the responsibility for this matter on Reilly. But who knows if the world government will suddenly think of him and send one or two senior generals to come over, and they will have a good time. When all the materials to be replenished are completed. Ling Yu and they boarded the wave chaser. After Kate took the helm herself, she soon dived into the ocean with the current. After the Voyager went into the sea. In an instant, it changed the world. Originally open and boundless, a glance can not see the end of the line of water and sky, immediately changed into the blue water. Or shallow or deep. Occasionally, the sea water above also from time to time "floating" a piece of spot. To the dark sea bottom, cast a touch of sunshine. In addition, colorful, quietly swimming in the sea in various colors of sea fish. And the beautiful coral reefs. Together they form a magnificent underwater spectacle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, no matter how beautiful the spectacle is, you will feel tired after a long time of appreciation. A few hours later. As the depth of the dive increased, the landscape around the Voyager grew darker. Not long. Except for the lights on the cruiser, there was no clear view. Everyone''s sight is also gradually blocked. Even Kate, who has the best vision, can see the general scenery within hundreds of meters at most. Moreover, the special resistance in the sea water has a great suppression effect on even seeing and hearing color hegemony. Ling Yu is now able to perceive the sight, smell, and domineering power of several kilometers, and suppress it to a distance of 1000 meters. And as the cruiser continued to dive. The water pressure around is rising rapidly. Even the suppression of seeing and hearing color hegemony is gradually rising, further suppressing the perception distance of seeing and hearing color hegemony.However, with the news that the color is constantly suppressed. Ling Yu felt his own experience, and the color seemed to be condensed. It seems to have become more flexible. It seems that the maneuverability has been greatly increased?? Ling Yu opens her eyes in surprise, and then she just sees Kate and ainilou, who are both equally surprised. "What you have seen and heard is so domineering" the three people have a similar look, and then they all get the surprise guess from each other. It is determined that the effect of seeing and hearing color domineering on resisting the water pressure of deep sea is to condense and hear color domineering. They immediately told the news to several other people on board. Then all the people on the ship who had awakened to see and heard of color domineering began to use their own seeing and hearing color domineering to resist the water pressure to practice. When practicing, the speed of time seems to be extremely rapid. Before long, the wave chaser arrived in the deep sea under the current. A large trench about 10000 meters away from the sea. And here, it is not far from the legendary Fishman island. Sure enough, when Kate flipped the rudder at will, she adjusted the course of the wave runner a little. In front of them, there was a dazzling sunlight. That is the giant tree above the fish man Island, "the sun tree Eve", will transmit the sunlight from the ground to the fish man Island, and then the underwater wonder will appear. Covered by the sun, the brightest pearl is the only place to arrive in the new world, a dreamlike paradise called "Paradise under the sea" - Fishman island. When Ling Yu and they see the fish man Island wrapped in huge bubbles. There was a surprise in his eyes. They are no doubt surprised by this bright pearl. It was the same amazing feeling they had when they first saw the empty island. After the amazing, they can not help feeling the magic of nature''s creator. How could you create such a beautiful spectacle on the bottom of the sea. Of course, they were amazing, but they didn''t show too much gaffe. After all, it can be said that all present have seen big waves. Well, except for some lecherous bone shelf. Because they knew something about Fishman island in advance. Kate didn''t drive the boat directly into Fishman island. But through the fishman island to create that special channel to enter the fishman island. Chapter 380 As they passed through the passage, the Yuren soldiers stationed on both sides of the passage seemed to recognize them. Then they turned around in a hurry and reported the news that they had arrived at Fishman island. In this regard, Ling Yu did not stop, they want to report it. Anyway, they didn''t plan to hide their whereabouts this time. When the guard at the entrance of the passage reported the arrival of Ling Yu and his party. Immediately, the high-level of Yuren Island attached great importance to it. Nipton, the king of Merman Island, immediately sent his eldest son, shark star, to meet the Lingyu group. At the same time, the members of the white bearded pirate regiment stationed in Yuren island also received the news that Ling Yu and his party had arrived at Yuren island. After a few members of the white bearded pirate group gathered together for a discussion, they decided to leave them alone for the time being. As long as they don''t make any trouble on the island. A few of them are not going to meet them. After all, the storm trade union, which has just defeated Raleigh, has reached a new height in this sea. Even the big things like the white bearded pirate regiment can no longer be ignored. After all, Fishman island is also the shelter of the white bearded pirates. If Ling Yu and they are really making trouble on the fisherman island. Even if they are not the opponents of Ling Yu and his party, they will stand up to stop them. Obviously, the members of these white bearded pirates were not able to reach the level of ACE and Marco. Otherwise, they will not be so worried after Ling Yu and their arrival at the fish man island. As for the strongest one born on Yuren Island, Hai Xia is very Ping. After learning that Ling Yu and Ling Yu arrived at Yu Ren Island, he immediately stepped out of the fishman street. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuren Island means big or small. In Ling Yu and others out of the channel soon. He drove the cruiser to coral hill, a prosperous port town on Fishman island. But before they arrived at the coral hill, they met the great prince shark star of Yuren island dragon palace kingdom. After the shark Prince arrived. Very polite to Ling Yu and their polite greetings. A guide to the beautiful scenery of Yuling island. The shark star Prince is so enthusiastic that Ling Yu and others are embarrassed to refuse his kindness. And with the prince of shark as the leader, maybe it''s not bad. At least you won''t miss some of the beauty of Merman island. Along the way, the shark star prince took Ling Yu and they went for a walk on the beach of Fishman island. And on the cultural history of Yuren island for Ling Yu, they explained the historical allusions and characteristics of some special scenic spots in Yuren island. Let Kate and Annie have a good time. And the great prince shark star of Dragon Palace kingdom in Yuren island got to know through this exchange. Before he came, the heart he had been carrying was put back into his stomach. According to the observation of shark star, Ling Yu is one of the rare kind of friendly human beings who do not discriminate against the fish people. And they did not show any malice to Fishman island from the beginning to the end. This makes the shark star, who inherited the legacy of Princess Yi Ji, feel better to Ling Yu and his party. The attitude was a little more enthusiastic. Ainero, who has been sitting on the mast, curls his mouth disdainfully after feeling the change of shark star''s attitude with his seeing, hearing, and domineering manner. Hypocritical human beings! After a cruise in Mermaid Bay. Shark star prince, with Ling Yu, they entered the prosperous port town of the Dragon Kingdom coral hill. As for the wave chaser, it has the hand brought by the prince of shark. However, before entering the coral Hill completely, Ling Yu stopped the shark star prince who wanted to take them for a good sightseeing. After being stopped by Ling Yu, the shark star Prince looks at Ling Yu suspiciously. "Mr. Ling Yu, is it inappropriate to do something in those places?" he asked Lingyu immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t misunderstand the shark star prince. Your previous explanation is very detailed. We are also very happy to meet a friend like the shark star prince. But next, we are going to have a good visit in this small town." "If it was the shark prince who took us around personally, there would be no doubt that we would lose a lot of fun!" Although Lingyu''s words didn''t make it through, the shark star prince with extraordinary intelligence immediately understood Lingyu''s meaning. To be frank. Ling Yu and his friends came to Yuren Island, except that Yuren island is the only way to enter the new world. Another point is that they are all here to play. And to play, certainly want to deeply experience the amorous feelings of Fishman island.But with him, the prince of the fishman Island, if you don''t say it, many times they will not enjoy themselves. Even the residents'' attitude towards them will be greatly changed because of the prince of Merman island. These reasons may make them lose a lot of fun when they play. After figuring out why, the shark Prince smiles and doesn''t force him. After all, he came to contact Ling Yu and his party, in addition to understanding their purpose. Another reason is not to let them understand the attitude of Fishman island towards them. Now almost both of these goals have been achieved. Then the shark star Prince doesn''t have to stay in front of Lingyu all the time. So that they don''t get angry, it doesn''t pay. After that, Shaxing prince, after helping Ling Yu and them find a local famous Mermaid guide, took his men back to Longgong city. He went to his father, nipton, to report the details of this time and his conjecture. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the shark Prince left. Their new guide changed to Sela, a Yuren beauty with wavy green hair and a headdress and necklace. Judging from Sela''s legs or fishtail, this Mermaid beauty should be less than 30 years old. So she moved around her waist like a life buoy. This scene is also a feature of the fishman island. After being found by the prince of shark star, Sela is very curious about the identity of Ling Yu and his party. After all, the one who can make the shark prince so serious and even treat him respectfully must be a big man. Sela, who has never been out of Fishman island and doesn''t care about things outside the island, doesn''t recognize the identity of Ling Yu. However, it may also be because of this, let her in the face of Lingyu they accidentally put very open. It didn''t take long to get along with noqigao and Annie and their girls. Along the way, they talked and laughed with noqi Gao and bought a lot of Yuren Island food for them to taste. Of course, Sela did not forget her responsibilities all the way, and she popularized a lot of little knowledge about Fishman island and some interesting life stories. Chapter 381 Compared to the semi official introductions of the prince of shark. Sela''s introduction with local anecdotes and small stories is undoubtedly more friendly to the people and more attractive to Ling Yu. No wonder Zella became a famous local guide. Obviously, she has put a lot of effort into this profession. And for the customer''s new calendar grasp is also quite good. It depends on how popular she is with noqigao and Annie. Eating while walking. Ling Yu and they soon came to the mermaid cafe, a specialty restaurant in coral hill. The mermaid cafe, which is full of beautiful female Mermaid waiters, is one of the most popular cafes on Fishman island. Even after arriving at MERMAID ISLAND, many human beings will come to this cafe to experience the service of mermaid girls. In this regard, Ling Yu and they also went into this cafe as the local custom, intending to experience it. After entering the mermaid cafe, Ling Yu and his party of six people, together with the guide Sela, were only seven. In addition, they also want to experience the atmosphere here, so they didn''t go to the box inside. But in the hall, I found a corner by the window and sat down. While listening to the quiet conversation of mermaid, Mermaid and a small number of human beings in the cafe. While looking out the window, you can enjoy the cakes, fruits, shellfish and kelp dishes provided by the cafe. In fact, after coming to this cafe, Ling Yu actually wants to meet the female owner of the mermaid cafe, divining Xiali. But it''s a pity that they didn''t see the mysterious figure just as they were about to leave. After asking the waiter in the coffee shop, I also learned from their mouth that the manager of Xiali was not in the shop. After that, Lingyu restaurant felt a little bit sorry to go out with the people. Ling Yu, who walks to the door, suddenly thinks that Xia Li seems to be a long''s sister. However, time is too long, Ling Yu is not sure whether he has a mistake. In this case, it may be good news for them not to see it. The idea changed. I don''t think about it anymore. Out of the mermaid cafe, noqi Gao asked intentionally or unintentionally: "a Yu, who is the owner of the mermaid cafe, Xiali! Why did you inquire about her just now Ling Yu took Nuoqi Gao''s hand and walked on the street of the coral hill and said with a smile, "she! It''s said that she was a famous diviner. She wanted to have a divination with her, but if someone is not there, how can we say divination? It''s not necessarily accurate anyway! " "A diviner?" Norch murmured. Then feel Lingyu''s powerful arm, and her cheeks are covered with Hongxia. When Ling Yu and they all disappear at the corner of the street. In a room on the second floor of the mermaid cafe. Xiali opened a gap in the curtain and quietly watched the disappeared figure. A trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, and whispered in a low voice: "the distractor of fate?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as Ling Yu walked, she suddenly felt as if someone was staring at her back. But when he looked back, although he saw many fish people or mermaids, they looked at them curiously. But Ling Yu can be sure that it is not the people in front of him who gave him that feeling just now. At the moment when he turned around, his eyes disappeared. Ling Yu''s eyes swept a circle, but also did not find the person he wanted to find. Maybe "he" has left, or "he" is hiding too well. Hiding in the vast crowd, Ling Yu did not find out. Who is it? Lingyu side of the noqi high sensitive found Lingyu strange. "Ah Yu, what''s the matter Don''t want to let noqi high worry Ling Yu had to smile and said: "nothing, just so many people stare at, feel full of strange." Annie: "eh, big brother, do you feel the same way? I also have, ah, I feel like a mouse being watched by people. It''s so awkward! " Brooke: "Yo ho ho ho ho ho, are you surprised that I am? You know, most of their eyes are focused on me! Well, I''m used to it When Brooke said the first half of the sentence, we looked at the eyes of people around us, but also looked at Brooke sympathetically. But when Brooke said the second half of the sentence, the public raised the impulse to beat him up. But Brooke''s interruption. But it made people feel a little uncomfortable.After all, is this a sparsely populated Fishman island? As human beings, it''s not surprising that they stand out. Just like when they first met Brooke, it wasn''t as fussy. At this time, Ling Yu saw the crowd in front of him. Flashed a blue fat figure that he was very familiar with. When Ling Yu sees him. That blue fat man''s eyes are also on Ling Yu''s eyes. Then he nodded to Ling Yu, and then he turned and left. It seems that he just came to say hello to Ling Yu. Ling Yu was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s him!" Seeing that Hai Xia is very flat, he thinks he has found Ling Yu who has just looked at the master. He also relaxes. Then, under the guide of Zella, we quickly put this phenomenon behind us. Into the happy shopping industry. In a happy mood, the passage of time seems to be extremely rapid. Before they had a good time, it was getting dark. Sun tree Eve projected down the sun also slowly become yellow. It''s like the afterglow of the sunset. At this time, a small group of Yuren Island soldiers in a hurry to find Lingyu they. "Invite us to a dinner party in Longgong city Come to ask Lingyu and their Yuren soldiers to salute respectfully: "yes, my Lord, after all, the king has prepared a dinner party in the Dragon Palace City, waiting for you to pass." Kate touched her head and turned to ask, "boss, shall we go to the dinner party?" Lingyu did not answer, Nuoqi Gao took Ling Yu''s hand and said, "ah Yu, let''s go. I''d like to see what the legendary Dragon Palace looks like." Annie also raised her hand and said, "I want to go too!" Enilu shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter. Then a bone shelf said he wanted to see it. Most people want to go to dragon palace city to have a look. Ling Yu gave up the previous plan to rent a hotel in the coral hill. Happily agreed to everyone''s request. "Well, well, let''s go there! It''s not good to keep people waiting. " "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 382 Longgong city is located on the top floor of Yuren island where you can see the sun. It is a large-scale luxury palace built by large-scale coral reefs, shells and other building materials. There is a huge dragon occupying the palace. At the same time, it is also the Royal base of Yuren island. After passing through another layer of bubble diaphragm. Ling Yu once again saw the shark star prince who had been waiting here for a long time. "Prince shark, you are so kind!" This is the courtesy of Yuren island. Even Ling Yu was a little surprised. This treatment is really wonderful! The prince of shark smile: "it should be. In the previous World Conference, King kobula was one of the few human kings who helped us speak for our Dragon Palace kingdom. Today you seldom come to Fishman island. Of course, we should treat you well." Cobra! Is it a friend of cheap dad again? That''s true! Ling Yu chuckled and said, "in that case, I will not postpone it. We will treat you well when the shark prince comes to the kingdom of arabastan in the future." And then it''s not the same. It''s rare to borrow cobra''s name and enjoy it once. It''s estimated that in the future, it should be replaced by cobra to enjoy it for a while. After all, his reputation now, in a way, is much louder than Cobra. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after they got out of the passage, Ling Yu and the prince of shark star walked towards the dragon palace city. But before they get to the dragon palace city. A flying axe with a rapid rotation is flying towards a corner of the dragon palace city. "Is this?" After seeing this flying axe, the shark star prince, who has always been relatively gentle, immediately looks ugly. There was also a surge of uncontrollable anger on his face. Compared with some other people who don''t know why, Ling Yu probably guessed that this is the attack made by the fish man who seems to have been attacking the white star princess. So Lingyu said, "Aini Road, solve it!" "Yes?" Although enilu did not know why, he still sent out a bunch of thunder and lightning, melting the flying axe into a pool of molten iron. It fell onto a cluster of corals. After seeing the flying axe shot down, the shark Prince''s face improved. But there was still anger and restless worry. After solving the flying axe, Ling Yu pretended not to know: "is this the shark star prince?" In the face of Ling Yu''s question, the prince of shark can''t bear to speak. But I think of the relaxed way that enilu helped solve the flying axe. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "ah, it''s a long story." Annie: let''s make a long story short Prince of the shark: "Prince of the shark" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " next, in the words that the prince of shark has reduced as much as possible. Noki Goh, they got it. It turned out that this was all made by a man named van der dycken IX. This guy, van der Dyken IX, met the white star when she was six years old. On the white star princess launched a crazy pursuit offensive. You know, Bai Xing was only six years old! And van der dycken IX, this guy is chasing his six-year-old sister. King nepton would not agree with his pursuit of the white star. But after being rejected by nepton, van der dycken IX did not give up. It''s getting worse. At first, van der Dyken IX sent love letters to the Dragon Palace Kingdom at most a week. Later, he changed from letter to parcel, and finally even into threatening marriage proposal. This can frighten the original young white star. King nepton, the father of the white star, was enraged and ordered his three sons, Neptune, and the three brothers to lead the army to hunt down vanderdekin IX. But even though he was wanted by the Dragon Kingdom, van der Dyken IX still did not give up. In the end, it turned out to be throwing weapons at the white star. In order to protect the white star, King nepton even had to build a hard shell tower as a shelter for the white star princess to escape the pursuit of van der Dyken IX. However, the white star is also extremely sensitive to the pursuit of weapons thrown by Vander Dyken IX who did not know where to throw them. A little bit bigger movement, will panic, timid at the same time, also become very love to cry. And the flying axe that enilu solved just now was thrown by van der Dyken IX from outside Fishman island. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening.Kate make complaints about the first time: "lie trough!" Is this man a pervert? To show love to a six-year-old Then it suddenly occurred to Kate that she was also a sister. Then he turned his head and said to Annie, "Annie, remember, if you encounter such a person in the future, you will shoot him directly and kill one of these perverts. There is absolutely no innocent." Annie nodded solemnly and then said, "I know, but what if I can''t beat him! For example, I should not be able to beat van der Dyken IX Kate was stunned after hearing this. Yes, Annie can''t fight! Brooke said with a smile, "Yo ho ho ho, but there are still us! You can''t beat it. Just ask us to solve it then. " After Kate regained consciousness, she also took a picture of her chest and promised, "if you can''t beat me, please don''t worry. I''ll shoot this bastard." Noki Gao frowned after listening. This kind of abnormal scum who shows love to a six-year-old girl really makes her hair stand up. It''s disgusting, this kind of person. Ling Yu, who had known for a long time, was disgusted. It''s really Vander deacon IX''s behavior is so disgusting. The first is to show love to a six-year-old girl, and then to pursue and kill for so many years. This kind of person is really damned. There was also a touch of disgust in enilu''s eyes. Although his character was not very good, he also looked down on van der Dyken IX. But what he was more curious about was that van der dycken IX was able to accurately target the white star princess outside Fishman island. You know, under the pressure of the sea, even his special seeing, hearing, color and domineering can not reach this level. So how did Vander deacon IX do it? Ask if you have any questions. Enilu didn''t seem to be embarrassed about this, but asked directly. Prince Shark: "this one? I''m not sure how he locked in the white star, but it may have something to do with his blood. He is a descendant of van der Dyken, captain of the Flying Dutchman. According to him, this kind of ability should be his blood ability. It is said that he also bears the curse of blood? " Chapter 383 Although the shark Prince chased van der Dyken IX, van der Dyken IX has been wandering outside Fishman island. Coupled with van der dycken IX''s pretentious mystique, the shark Prince didn''t know much about him. Ling Yu, who has not even recalled some situations, knows more about it, so the shark star Prince has just finished. Ling Yu shook his head and denied: "this should not be the curse of the ghost captain, but the curse of the devil fruit ability. As for the ability of van der Dyken IX, I think it is the target fruit in the legend." Prince Shark: Devil fruit power It is not without conjecture that van der dycken IX might have been a demon fruit. It''s just that I''ve been misled by the propaganda of van der Dyken IX. In addition, there is no difference in whether Vander deacon IX is a demon fruit power. So the shark Prince didn''t go into this direction. After all, it''s now that the shark prince, as a big brother who loves his sister so much, just wants to kill van der dycken IX. The white star has been wronged for so many years that only van der Dyken IX''s blood can be washed away. Unlike the shark prince, Kate, a sniper, has long heard of the target fruit. After all, the ability to shoot out is similar to the law of causality, or conceptual ability. For any sniper, it is full of fatal attraction. Well, of course, if there is no target fruit, the preparation conditions would be better. So, for van der dycken IX, who has the power of the snipers'' dreams, plus his disgusting deeds. Kate has an urge to kill him now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all of a sudden, Ling Yu thought of the prince of shark, which made them feel a little embarrassed. A smile from the corner of the mouth, put forward a let shark star Prince heart, not willing to refuse the proposal. Ten minutes later. Prince shark takes noqigao and Annie into the extremely large and luxurious banquet hall. There is a shell like stage in the center of the banquet hall, where singers and musicians can stay and play on the stage. Neptune, the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, "the great Knight of the sea", had been waiting in the banquet hall for a long time with his two other sons, Huangxing and tumbling star, together with the right and left ministers of the Dragon Palace kingdom. Nipton''s eyes lit up when he saw several people following the shark prince. But before he put his smile on his face, he blinked in doubt. It seems that the number of people is wrong! What''s more, Ling Yu, the most important one, doesn''t seem to be in these people. As a topic figure who often patronizes newspaper headlines in the past year. There are so many photos for comparison. Nipton said he still recognized it. But there seems to be no one among them! So nipton asked, with a puzzled look, to pick up the eldest son. The shark Prince knows his father very well. So he understood nipton''s puzzled look. When you walk in. The shark star Prince whispered to his father: "father, Lingyu and Kate said that they would prepare a gift for us, so we should wait a moment." "Gift?" asked nipton "Yes, it may be a big surprise? By the way, father, this is miss nochigo, this is Miss Annie, and Mr. ainero and Mr. Brooke. " Although nepton still has some doubts, he is sorry to ask now. So he turned to several guests and said, "Hello, I''m nepton. Welcome to the Dragon Palace dinner party. Since Mr. Ling Yu has to wait a little longer, let''s take our seats first! Well, we can enjoy the wonderful song and dance performance first. " NOKIE was not stiff in the face of King nipton. "Good!" he said After all, as the logistics Minister of storm guild, she is no lower than the king of some small countries. So in the face of King nipton, she and a few other people did not feel any sense of formality. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after they were seated. King nipton, immediately arranged a group of singers to perform on stage. The singers in the banquet hall are basically young and beautiful mermaids. In addition, it is different from the human world in the dance, as well as the sweet and attractive song. It''s really eye opening for people who haven''t seen a mermaid show.One song is over, and the next one is not yet ready. Ling Yu and Kate come in with a small sack in the eyes of the shark star prince. Looking at the shark star in a different mood. Nipton blinked a little suspiciously. Is this small sack of things is the gift of shark star? Before nepton thought about it in depth, shark was excited to welcome up. Shark: "Mr. Lingyu, that ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu gave his small sack to Shaxing before he finished. Ling Yu: "what you want is in here. You can open it and have a look. But now that you are holding a banquet, don''t take it out for the time being. After all, after seeing this thing, it will affect your appetite." Is this really? But it''s too fast! How long has this been! Shark star has some unbelievable thoughts. But to make sure, shark opened the sack. Looking at the head of van der Dyken IX in the sack. Shark star can''t help but widen his eyes, and then take a breath. It''s really him! For this guy who has chased his sister Bai Xing for nine years, Shaxing said he would not admit that he was wrong when he died. And the head in the sack is definitely the guy Vander deacon IX. But Ling Yu went out to now even did not have an hour, will let this let them for nine years all helpless guy to solve. This speed is really amazing! Is this the strength of the super newcomer who has the ability to beat the four emperors? What a horror! When shark star was still shocked, Ling Yu came up and patted him on the shoulder and said, "this thing will be handed over to you. We will go and sit down first." But after Ling Yu and Kate passed by shark star, the shark Prince did not recover from the shock. "Mr. Ling Yu, welcome to the Dragon Palace." Seeing Ling Yu come over, nipton held up the large wine cup in his hand and welcomed him. Lingyu also made a salute to nipton and said, "I''m honored to meet you, sir nipton." Chapter 384 After seeing Ling Yu and nipton. The shark star Prince just like a dream to wake up the reaction came over. He ran to nipton''s side in a hurry, and then got close to nipton''s ear and whispered something. Then he opened the little sack in his hand and showed it to nipton. After nepton looked at the head of van der dycken IX in the sack. The whole eye socket was red. As a father who loves his daughter. How dereliction of duty it is to let my daughter suffer for nine years. At the same time, this dereliction of duty also makes his heart, the same pain. The pain of powerlessness. But what did he see today. He saw the head of van der Dyken IX, and he was quietly put in a shabby sack. The root cause of his and his daughter''s suffering for nine years was solved unprepared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo!" Nipton took a deep breath. After sorting out my mood. He stood up with his huge body. As the king of the Dragon Palace Kingdom, nipton immediately attracted 89% of the audience''s attention. The remaining one or two percent of the eyes, driven by the surrounding crowd, gathered on nipton. After harvesting all people''s eyes. Nipton held up his right hand glass and announced: "I declare that from today on, your excellency Ling Yu and members of storm trade union will become the most distinguished friends of the kingdom of dragon palace. Let''s drink to our friends!" With that, nipton took the glass in his hand like a barrel and dried it completely. "To our friends!" Although nipton''s move surprised everyone in the Dragon Palace Kingdom, they cheered loudly. He held up his glass and drank. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although nipton''s action was somewhat unexpected, it was also reasonable. So Ling Yu took a glass of champagne from the waiter. He nodded to nipton and drank it down in the same way. Under the guidance of nipton''s kind smile and the shark Prince''s kind guidance, he went to noqigao and sat down. And Kate, who follows Ling Yu, also enjoys the privilege. After Ling Yu sat down. The whole Party officially began. And it wasn''t long before the party became hot because of the news that king nepton had announced before. And this time. During the banquet, the ministers and senior officials of the Dragon Palace Kingdom also learned from the news from the shark star prince. Ling Yu has just solved a stubborn disease that has plagued the Dragon Palace kingdom for nine years. Save their white star princess. Save the face of the Dragon Palace kingdom. There is no doubt that this incident has made them more intimate to the senses of Ling Yu and his party. One by one, they rushed forward with great enthusiasm and toasted Ling Yu and Kate. Even Aini Road, which has been refusing people thousands of miles away, is toasted by a group of enthusiastic mermaids. As for Brooke, he has been addicted to the beautiful mermaid. I guess he doesn''t know his last name now. Annie was ok, but there were two girls who came to talk to her. As for Ling Yu and Kate, who have solved this matter, they have been given more attention. The prince of shark star, together with the emperor star who was later informed of the situation, and the rollover star, the two princes took turns to fight. That posture, seems to want to pour Ling Yu directly on the wine table. During this period, there are many beautiful young mermaids who gather together in front of Lingyu and coax them to propose a toast to Lingyu. However, these Miss Mermaid toast, Lingyu has not drunk two cups, is some taste of noqi high to block. In this regard, Ling Yu, such as the amnesty, took Nuoqi Gao with him, and took Nuoqi Gao as a "shield" against wine. This move of noqigao did not arouse the dissatisfaction of those mermaids. On the contrary, after learning about their relationship, in a burst of well meaning laughter, a large group of mermaids have shifted their targets. Step by step towards Kate. Soon, Kate, under the attack of a group of enthusiastic and bold mermaids, was immediately overwhelmed. Run away from Annie. Trying to learn from Lingyu and noqigao, she regards Annie as a shield. But Annie, who had been worried about Kate''s big brother''s life, could not make trouble at this time.She did not hesitate to shake off Kate''s arm. Instead, she began to introduce Kate''s advantages to the group of mermaids. It wasn''t long before Kate was sold out. Even Kate''s childhood embarrassment was told by Annie as a little story. It made Kate''s eyes a little dull. This is even more provoked by Kate''s side of the mermaid, issued a burst of delicate laughter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the Dragon Palace Banquet was over, it was already two o''clock in the morning. Lingyu and they are also drunk into the luxury suite arranged for them by nepton to rest. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. Ling Yu wakes up with the reminder of their biological clock. When they went to the Dragon Palace this time. But unexpectedly saw a huge, but each point is like a perfect proportion of general just right, the whole body naturally exudes amazing charm, leaving elegant long pink hair Mermaid. Take a closer look, the mermaid also has bright blue eyes, beautiful appearance, plump upper circumference, and deep and light pink fish tail. This is a girl who makes noqigao and Annie feel amazing. Her beauty even makes them both have a trace of enchantment. It''s not just because of white star''s peerless appearance. But white star has a kind of temperament that makes people feel close from the heart, or breath! This may be one of the reasons why Poseidon can control the super large sea king! Ling Yu, who wakes up from that breath, can''t help thinking about it. But this does not know Nuoqi senior people are after seeing the white star, have a good impression on her. Can not help but from the heart close to her. "Ha ha ha, you wake up just now. I was talking about you to Bai Xing? In other words, white star can rest assured to get out of the hard shell tower, thanks to your help? " Seeing Lingyu and their arrival, King nipton laughed and introduced them to both sides. White star hiding behind nipton, curiously secretly aimed at Ling Yu and their several eyes. When Ling Yu and they look, they subconsciously shrink their head behind nipton. Ling Yu: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " and Chapter 385 Nipton saw the white star and hid behind him. Some embarrassment on the face, but more is heartache, the daughter''s heartache. If it was not for the nine-year pursuit of van der Dyken IX, his daughter Bai Xing would not have developed such a sensitive and timid character. After the embarrassment, Nippon instead of white star explained to everyone: "white star is very timid and sensitive because of van der Dyken IX, please forgive me more!" After nepton''s explanation, people also remembered the description of the white star princess by the shark Prince before. One after another looked at the white star. As for the previous scene, even if nipton didn''t explain, they didn''t mind! Really! Don''t underestimate their manners, OK! "Hum! You are so timid. You are blind to the strength in your body! If I were you, I would have smashed the guy who dared to kill you with that strength, instead of hiding for nine years Just as Kate was thinking about how to speak more grandiose, a cold hum came out of his side. The white star, who was hiding behind nipton, blinked a few times, and then the tears in his eyes could not stop. Even the white star''s mouth, which was dead bitten, made a whimper. Kate that has not said the words, with this interruption, there is no doubt that no longer can say. When Kate and they turned their heads full of resentment, what they saw was enilu''s face. Annie cried out, "enilo, shut up. How can you do this?" After being scolded by Annie, enilu turned his head to one side and ignored Annie. Enilu, who has a different perception, doesn''t feel that he is wrong. Because when he just curiously swept his perception to the white star, he vaguely sensed the huge body of the white star, hiding an unspeakable force of terror. It was a force that terrorized enilu. With this power in Mermaid Princess White Star, as long as you use this power, don''t mention the scum like Van der Dyken IX. Even he, even Ling Yu, is extremely small in front of this force. Because once that power bursts out, it is absolutely a destructive force. The white star princess, who has such a powerful power, has been hiding in a narrow "cage" for nine years because of a small role, which is incredible. This is no longer cowardly and sensitive in ainilou''s eyes, but cowardice, that kind of extreme cowardice. Only in the face of Annie''s censure, he refused to explain. Annie apologetically said to the white star, "don''t mind! Enilu''s mouth has always been so bad. He didn''t mean anything else Annie and others can''t feel the power that enilu feels. They thought that enilu was talking about the white star princess. What kind of huge physique did he have? So she apologized to Bai Xing directly on behalf of enilu. White star puffed his mouth. He tried to stop his tears and said, "I, i..." just at this moment, Ling Yu suddenly interrupted: "in fact, ainilou is not wrong. If Princess white star can control even one percent of the power in her body, then van der Dyken IX will be buried in the sea." "If you can, white star princess in the following days, or as much as possible to familiarize yourself with the strength of your body." "That will not only protect yourself, but also protect your family, and the entire island." "The world has gradually become violent, chaos is coming, white star princess time is running out!" Thinking about the time of the big pirates that will be detonated, Ling Yu solemnly says to Bai Xing. In this age of violence, even the 800 year old world government is likely to topple. Not to mention a small Fishman island. It may topple under the tide of the great times at any time. And with the great power to destroy the world, the new generation of emperor Poseidon, if the white star really mastered the huge power hidden in her body. In the coming new era, the fish people really have the strength to protect themselves and rely on. Annie: "big brother, how can you say that?" Ling Yu shook his head and interrupted: "Annie, you don''t understand. Bai Xing is not an ordinary person. She was born to be the emperor of the sea, standing at the top of the sea. Time did not allow her to go on so carefree. Right, King nepton. " After Ling Yu asked, nipton was silent for a moment. Then it seems to think of something like, some flustered look around. As for nipton''s appearance, Ling Yu said as if he had expected: "King nipton, don''t worry. Kate has laid a sound barrier around her. You can''t hear the voice outside. You don''t have to worry about the white star princess being known by too many people."Hearing Ling Yu say so, and vaguely feel the surrounding layer of invisible barrier, nipton just breathed a sigh of relief. What happened to nipton, Annie, of course they saw it. And then they all had an idea rolling in their heads at the same time. "Does white star really have a very strong strength?" The next second, they get a positive answer from nipton''s heart. Nepton said solemnly: "although it is very bold, I want to know how Lingyu and enilu know about the power in the white star. It''s very important. I hope you can tell me the truth! " Ling Yu is not surprised that nipton is like this now. After all, the white star princess is the emperor of this generation. Poseidon''s affairs are too important. You can''t be too careful. Because this is a force that can directly control the world. It is a terrorist force that can be compared with the world government''s deep-seated cloud. For nepton''s doubts, Ling Yu replied: "although the power in the white star princess is very hidden, it can be sensed for some existence. Otherwise, those sea king classes will not be affected by this force." "I think enilu felt the power of the white star princess directly because of the power of the devil fruit. I just said that just now." "As for me, I went to feel the white star princess after being reminded by enilu. In addition to the secret information recorded by our nafirutali family, I guessed another possible identity of the white star princess." After Lingyu finished, nipton was silent. And Annie could not help but say, "big brother, what are you talking about, and what is another identity of white star princess?" Lingyu looked at the silent nipton, and then said one word at a time: "Hai ¡¤ Huang ¡¤ Bo ¡¤ Sai ¡¤ Dong!" Chapter 386 "Poseidon Annie and Nuoqi Gao look at Lingyu and nipton with a look of muddleheaded face. Finally, they turn their eyes to the tearful white star princess. The name of Poseidon has been heard in all kinds of myths and novels. But you said that the white star princess does not look like! Is the legendary emperor Poseidon like this? It''s too much to ruin the three outlooks! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a long silence, nipton said, "I hope you don''t talk about the white star. The impact of this matter is too great. More importantly, white star has no power to protect itself. Her strength is easy to use. " Ling Yu looked at nepton seriously and said, "don''t worry. Since we have explained our words, we are telling you that we never intend to disclose this matter. I promise you that you can rest assured." "What''s more, you don''t have to worry about the white star. The strength in her body is not so easy to find. As for us to guess, it''s just because of enilu''s special fruit ability, but next you should pay attention to it." "After all, be careful not to make a big mistake!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a conversation, Ling Yu took the incredible Annie and others to say goodbye to nipton. Led by a mermaid soldier. Ling Yu and they came to the sea forest in the northeast of Yuren island. Haizhisen is also known as "shipyard" because many shipwrecks in the sea are transported here along with the tide. As for why Ling Yu came here. That''s because he still vaguely remembers the existence of a historical text in this place. Although he couldn''t remember exactly what this historical text was about. But this is also a historical text at least! If rubbings were brought back to Robin, it would be a good gift. After all, he can do so easily as a shopkeeper, thanks to Robin''s hard work? The rubbings of historical texts should be the best reward for Robin. You know, Robin''s obsession is to find out the truth of the blank 100 years. What important information might be recorded in this historical text? At the same time, Ling Yu''s thoughts are flying. They''ve arrived at seawood. Although haizhisen has the nickname of "shipyard", its scenery is very good. There are a lot of beautiful corals here, as well as small fish foraging around. It is a beautiful place with picturesque scenery. But before they could find the historical text, they met an unexpected person here. "Amy? It''s really you. Why are you here? " "Ah! Lord Ling Yu, Lord Kate, I didn''t expect it was you! Why are you here? " Two almost simultaneous sounds, crossed together, appeared in people''s ears. Looking at Amy, the mermaid, who is holding a lot of clothes and running towards them in a hurry. Ling Yu''s head was infuriated with several question marks. Ling Yu pointed to a lot of clothes in Amy''s hands and asked, "Amy, are you?" Amy looked at the clothes of Ling Yu''s fingers and said, "ah! Lord Ling Yu, are you talking about these clothes? This is the laundry that Mr. Shen Ping put in our laundry. It''s dry. I''ll send it to him by the way By the way? Lingyu took a blank look around the empty, uninhabited sea of the Sen, want to say. "Girl, do you have any misunderstanding of the word" by way ", which is also called" by way " But when he thought that he was not familiar with Amy, he didn''t say it. Ling Yu asked in doubt: "eh! Do you live in haizhisen now Amy shook her head, nodded again, and said, "Lord Xiping usually lives in the fishman street, but when he practices, he just lives here temporarily. These are all the training clothes that he wears when he practices!" Ling Yu nodded. Then in a twinkling of an eye, we can see that the sea knight who is coming towards them is very flat. He Ping: "long time no see, and last time''s thing, we are too reckless." Although Ling Yu was angry at their indiscriminate actions, they apologized several times. Ling Yu will not continue to grasp this matter. So Ling Yu waved his hand and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s been a long time. You don''t have to do this. Besides, last time ace made a special apology to allabastan. Don''t worry about it.""By the way, this time I came to haizhisen, I just have something to ask you?" As for the news that ACE and Marco go to allabastan to make amends, she has heard of it. It''s just that he doesn''t know the details. But looking at Ling Yu''s present appearance, I think it should be a satisfactory solution. In this case, even Ping relaxed. Then he said heartily: "Oh, by the way, you just said that there is any place for me to use, just open your mouth!" Lingyu also laughed when he saw this: "I''m not polite. We came to haizhisen this time to look for a piece of historical text, but we don''t know where it is. Even if you know, it''s convenient to take us there." He was stunned for a moment, then felt his head and thought for a while. He said, "historical text? I seem to know where it is. Let''s go! I''ll show you around and say, I haven''t been there for a long time! " Lingyu: "then please." Very Ping nodded, and then asked Amy to help her take her clothes back to her cabin in the sea forest. He took Ling Yu and his party to the historical text in his memory. Not long after very flat with Ling Yu and others came to a huge, mossy stone tablet in front of. "If I remember correctly, that''s what you''re looking for." When he got to the place, he said, pointing to the historical text full of ancient characters. Lingyu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it is." Even after nodding, he did not ask Ling Yu why he wanted to find this thing, nor did he say that the historical text is a taboo of the world government. Instead, he retreated for a distance and closed his eyes. Ling Yu doesn''t care about this either. Instead, Brooke, Kate and others helped to print down the historical text. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the historical text has been printed. Ling Yu left haizhisen directly after he made a short farewell. And then we went back to the wave chaser, officially heading for a new world! Chapter 387 all nations! After leaving Fishman island. Ling Yu finally arrived at haiyuanli on October 24, 1519. That is, three days before the tea party began, it officially entered the realm of all nations. The territory of the world is worthy of bigcom''s headquarters. Ling Yu had just entered the world Lingyu, and was discovered by the bigcom detection system. Then the juice minister Charlotte smogi, one of the "four sweet potato stars", came out to meet Ling Yu and his party in person. For bigcom, this kind of attention is very rare. Even Ling Yu was a little surprised when he saw the visitors. At the beginning, Ling Yu thought Charlotte smogi was just passing by the wave chaser? I didn''t expect Charlotte smoggie to come to meet him this time. When Charlotte smoggy spoke, those on board who knew Charlotte''s identity were surprised for a long time. But after the surprise, but also a little happy. After all, the bigcom Pirate Group was able to send Charlotte smogi to meet them, which shows that the bigcom Pirate Group attaches great importance to them. The reason why we pay so much attention to it is just the influence of the storm guild, which is spreading day by day, and the strength of the storm guild. In this world, powerful force is the foundation of everything. Even the Tianlong people are so arrogant and reckless to die because they have the inside information and strength to suppress all rebellion. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Charlotte smogi came to meet Ling Yu and his entourage, she never said a few words to them. Most of them are her lieutenants, who are communicating with Ling Yu. The whole person is an iceberg beauty who refuses to be seen thousands of miles away. Kate, who had wanted to talk to him a little more, stopped. However, with the guidance of Charlotte smogi, Ling Yu and their next journey can be described as a smooth sailing. After all, there is Charlotte smogi, the juice minister who is one of the "four sweet stars" in the bigcom Pirate Group, and that person will come to them without opening his eyes. That night, they arrived at cake Island, the base of bigcom, the core of the world. Because it was already evening when we arrived at cake island. Charlotte smogi also did not let Ling Yu and them go to see bigmon Charlotte Lingling. It may be that she is afraid to disturb Charlotte Lingling, who has already rested, or she has never thought of taking Ling Yu to see Charlotte Lingling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day! After a good night''s rest, Ling Yu and his party did not see Charlotte smogi again. I heard she was picking up other guests. Fortunately, Charlotte smoggie arranged for them to have a maid or housekeeper to take care of them before she left. Otherwise, Ling Yu will be black now. But it can also be seen from this that although Charlotte smoggie came to meet them in person, she seemed to take them seriously. However, to tell the truth, in fact, Charlotte smogi did not pay too much attention to them. It can even be said that Charlotte smogi never really attached importance to Ling Yu. In this regard, Kate and Annie after trying to understand, the heart has a Cheng Cheng angry. But they don''t have a good way to do it. I can only comfort myself in my heart. Since bigcom has not seen its own meaning for the time being. Then Lingyu doesn''t intend to work here, but wants to take advantage of this time with the public. Go and see the characteristic islands in the world. Anyway, there are still two days before the tea party officially starts. So in the next two days, Ling Yu and noqi Gao were ready to relax. After all, in the field of the world, I don''t think that no one will deliberately provoke bigcom''s guests! Seeing that Ling Yu and his party were going to travel around the world, bigmon pirates not only did not stop them, but also sent special people to send a copy of the charts of all countries. And attached a copy, with all the island products and characteristics of the scenic spots information. This is also considered to be a master of art, bold! A chart of the world''s territory was sent to Ling Yu without any precaution. Let Ling Yu have some strange tongue. The bigcom pirate team is too confident! Or too arrogant! Is this to say that they are firmly established in the world? Ling Yu did not comment on this point and did not want to comment on it.After receiving the chart and information, Ling Yu and several partners started a sightseeing tour together. Cocoa Island with chocolate as its theme. Jam island with jam as the theme. An island with nuts as its theme. Cheese island with the theme of cheese. Biscuit island with the theme of biscuits. Candy island with the theme of candy. Milk island with milk everywhere. The whole island is full of liqueur. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and other interesting or natural or man-made islands have left their footprints. However, due to limited time, they did not visit the 34 islands around cake island. I just picked out some islands I was interested in and went sightseeing on the cruiser. Some went deep into the island to experience it, others just took a look at it from afar on the cruiser. But these two days down, for Ling Yu they are also a good experience. It''s been a long time since they had such a relaxing time. Over the years. Because of all kinds of things, they are always busy to spend. This kind of rare experience is like a happy holiday, which makes their recently tense mind relax. Even Aini Road, which has always been a bit out of place, has been more integrated into this small group because of this activity. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ happy times are always short. Ling Yu and they haven''t had a good time yet. The tea party held by bigcom Pirate Group is about to officially start. On this day, members of the bigcom pirate regiment, chess players and biscuit soldiers who were made by the devil''s fruit ability began to patrol continuously. To the guests of the tea party, they wantonly displayed the prosperous military glory and powerful strength of bigcom Pirate Group. In addition, there are 34 ministers of the bigcom pirate regiment who are interspersed from time to time, as well as the famous "sweet four generals". For a while, the guests who received the invitation letter of tea party were all shocked by the strength of bigcom Pirate Group. Among the 34 ministers in charge of one island, even the weakest are small masters close to the third level. But less than three levels are actually less than a palm. Most of them are level 3 masters, or demonic fruits. Not to mention that there are also seven or eight level four strong people, and the dessert four generals, such as five levels or in some way comparable to five levels of overlord class strong. Chapter 388 In addition, bigcom pirates also used marriage to ally with many powerful people or forces. In short, at this moment, the strength of the bigcom Pirate Group shocked all the guests once again. Even Ling Yu and his party were shocked! Ling Yu and several small partners looked at each other. Because of the rapid development of the trade union in the past storm, the pride that gradually rose was also quickly dissipated and was directly suppressed. Compared with the four emperors pirate regiment which dominates the new world, their strength and power are too different. They just want to be arrogant now, they can''t be proud! However, they were not disheartened because they believed that their storm trade union would one day reach the level of the four emperor pirates. Even surpass them! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ originally, Ling Yu thought that he was in the grand ceremony of the four emperors Pirate Group. No one should be bothered by the bigcom pirates. However, the fact is often unexpected. The pirate king''s world seems to have never lacked those guys with a single brain. Or full of self-confidence, or even conceited to see their own guy. At bigcom''s tea party, it''s not just people who come to bigcom''s trouble. And more than one! An alliance of supernovae or old-fashioned pirates. It appears directly around the world without warning. It launched a direct raid on the territory ruled by the bigcom Pirate Group. Boom! Boom! The deafening sound of gunfire reverberated directly through the whole world. Now, it''s not just the bigmon pirates who have changed their color! Even the guests who came to attend the tea party looked strange. Some want to laugh, and some wonder that it''s those guys who are so bold. How dare you attack the bigcom pirates when they hold a tea party. This is a simple newborn calf, is not afraid of tigers? Or lack of heart, want to be famous want to be crazy, actually take bigcom Pirate Group as a famous stumbling block. Aren''t you afraid that bigmon Charlotte Lingling, the pirate emperor, will be angry? Although they still don''t know who is attacking the bigcom pirates, they know that there will be a good show to watch. It is no longer a simple slap in the face when bigcom pirates hold a tea party. It can even be said that they have never died with the bigcom Pirate Group. This time, if they are completely destroyed by the bigmon pirates. But if they can survive under the fierce bigcom pirates. Then they will definitely become famous and reach an unimaginable height step by step. Just don''t know they don''t have that life! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as expected, this happened just as the bigcom Pirate Group invited various forces to the cake island for a tea party. It''s like hitting Charlotte Lingling in bigmon''s face! Charlotte Lingling, who was smiling and looking forward to the party, was furious! The sky of the cake Island, which was sunny, suddenly became gloomy. The earth shaking oppression broke out from the tall figure of bigmon Charlotte Lingling. In an instant, the whole cake island was changed. Originally colorful cake Island, suddenly seems to have lost its color! Only black and white are left in the world. Bigcom Charlotte Lingling''s domineering power did not deliberately target anyone. It''s just a natural release of anger. However, this tyranny, which is not aimed at anyone, has affected the whole cake island. And spread to the sea area around cake island. All the people on the cake Island feel the arrival of this terrible, just like the world''s overlord. The thunder cloud Zeus and the sun Prometheus, which had been hovering around bigcom Charlotte Lingling, seemed to have changed their forms directly. From Q-like lovely wind to extremely dangerous dark wind. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. From the beginning of the weak inaudible, the bigger and bigger, the bigger. Until finally it became a series of strange sounds of terror, spreading out in all directions.Some people who were closer to bigmon Charlotte Lingling were directly shocked by the strange sound, covering their ears with their hands and crying. Some people who were shocked by the domineering color of bigmon Charlotte Lingling before were shocked to the ground, and the red blood flowed directly out of their ears. And coma in the facial features are particularly ferocious, seems to be suffering from a huge general. Ling Yu takes a look at those people. Shake your head! These people will be abandoned later! Because they''re deaf! After laughing, Charlotte Lingling seemed strangely calm and said to her children, "katakulli, Dafu, Owen and smogi, you four, take people to get rid of all the bugs that dare to destroy my party!" "Yes! Mother ¡Á 4 when the four people turn around and are about to go out. Charlotte Lingling''s mouth suddenly and secluded a sentence: "remember, I don''t need to live!" Katakuli, Dafu, Owen and smogi were all there, and then they were calm again! Charlotte Lingling''s mouth this light floating words, but let them directly feel the bloody rain! But that''s what they want!!! "Yes After the stress, the four men immediately took action. It is divided into four directions: Southeast, northwest and northwest, each with a large group of fleets, and sails directly to the boundary of the world territory. After kataculi, Dafu, Owen and smogi went out, the cake island was temporarily quiet. But it was soon broken. Charlotte Lingling smilingly turned her head and said to the crowd, "well, with katakuli here, those bedbugs will not be long. In this case, the tea party will continue. We should not be disturbed by the bedbugs!" "Mother! You said it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with a burst of flattery. Cake island seems to be calm again! Gradually, the cake island is busy again. Those who were stunned by Charlotte Lingling''s overbearing air were dragged down by a team of horitz soldiers. The bloodstains on the ground have also been handled by special people. There is a lot of traffic. Groups of waiters served delicious cakes one after another. And a cup of sweet and delicious juice drink! The whole cake island seems to have entered the afternoon tea time! Once again, the whole cake Island fell into a false atmosphere of joy. If it wasn''t for the cake Island, you could still hear the roar of gunfire. Perhaps many people will think that everything just now is their own illusion! Chapter 389 But under this false joy. There should be many people waiting secretly for the outcome of the war around the world territory. After all, it''s big news for them. One of the most exciting words may be Morgans, President of the world economic news agency. At this time, he has been excited, that pair of dark bird eyes will turn around the cake island every few seconds. I wish I could fly up and take pictures of all the things that happened on the battlefield around cake island. For tomorrow''s front page news. However, as one of the guests personally invited by bigcom, Morgans could not really ignore the tea party even if he was ready to move. Go to the borders of the world to take pictures. In that case, it''s Charlotte Lingling in the face. The shrewd Morgans would not do such a thing. After all, although they are curious about the final result of those pirates who dare to attack the territory of the world? But they never doubted who the final winner was. Bigcom pirates have been dominating the new world for so many years. It''s not like these sudden guys can match! Sure enough. It was more than an hour after katakuri, Dafu, Owen and smogi led the team to attack. The deafening roar of gunfire around the realm of nations gradually died down. Obviously, the war over there has come to an end. More than an hour later. Katakuri, Dafu, Owen and smogi all returned to cake island one after another. But in addition to Dafu''s arm bleeding, as if by the appearance of not light injury. Katakuri, Owen and smogi showed no signs of injury except for a slight fatigue. Now that they have come back, there is no need to say what will happen to the pirates who invaded the world. Because if they didn''t fulfill their mother''s orders, they would not have the courage to come back. After seeing the four of them back, Charlotte Lingling had a cruel look of scarlet in the corner of her eye. Then there was a strange laugh! Obviously, their children have eliminated that group of troublemakers, making bigmon Charlotte Lingling in a very happy mood. Happy bigmon Charlotte Lingling picked up a big cake in her hand. Straight into her open mouth. Gudong! The whole five layer cake was swallowed by bigmon Charlotte Lingling. It''s not chewy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the invasion of the world, the pirate alliance was destroyed by bigcom. The guests who came to cake Island saw that there was no excitement to see, and their minds were much less. The atmosphere of the tea party talk is less false and more sincere. With the official tea party! The nominal protagonist of the tea party. Charlotte Lingling''s 21st daughter, Charlotte pralinne, and Aladdin, deputy captain of the sun pirate regiment, appeared at the tea party. Charlotte pralinne is a hammerhead Mermaid, and Aladdin of the sun pirate regiment belong to the mermaid family. In fact, their combination is an important wedge in the marriage between the sun Pirate Group and bigcom Pirate Group. It''s not the product of their free love. However, from the expression of the two of them holding hands all the way to the auditorium, they seem to get along well. Even when they look at each other, they can see a smile in their eyes! Here interest alliance, the result meets true love? Ling Yu was surprised to think of it. The following formalism will be less interesting. The wedding ceremony of the couple has become a tool for bigcom pirates to contact their allies or forces. After eating the main cake of the banquet, Charlotte Lingling, contented with a glass of sweet wine, began to swim among the masters of various forces around. From time to time, I would like to have a drink with someone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a while, Charlotte Lingling of bigcom came to Lingyu''s table. After seeing Ling Yu, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes lit up and said, "isn''t this Ling Yu''s brother from the nafirutali family? Welcome to mom''s tea party Ling Yu raised his glass with the tall bigmon Charlotte Lingling, and said politely, "it''s my pleasure!" Charlotte Lingling: "speaking of it, Lingyu is not married yet! My daughter, bu Lin, is a few years younger than you, and she is a beautiful woman. Do you want to marry her back and become the family of bigcom pirates? "Cold not surprised, Charlotte Lingling suddenly sent out an invitation to Ling Yu. With her daughter Bu Lin as the umbilical cord, Ling Yu and his storm trade union will marry the bigcom Pirate Group to form an alliance called kinship ties. Charlotte Lingling''s words have just come out, has been sitting beside Ling Yu''s high face immediately pale up. She quickly lowered her head, otherwise Charlotte Lingling would see the flame of anger in her eyes. "Well, you old witch, ah Yu and I have just established the relationship. Soon, you will sell your daughter to a Yu. What kind of heart do you have in mind? Wait. When I become strong, I will be the first to beat you all over the place and look for teeth!" The heart is filled with nameless anger, and at this time, Charlotte Lingling is one of the four emperors who dominate the new world. At this time, nuoqigao wanted to kill Charlotte Lingling. However, angry colleagues, the heart of noqi Gao can not help but start to worry. Worried that Ling Yu really agreed to Charlotte Lingling''s proposal. After all, it seems to many people that an alliance with such a giant as a four emperor pirate regiment is desirable but not desirable. If it wasn''t for worry, Noki''s face would not have turned pale. In fact, because of her childhood experience, noqigao is a very insecure girl. For these years, Ling Yu has gradually become her soul to rely on. Nuocchio was afraid, afraid to lose him. And her identity is too different from Charlotte Lingling''s daughter. Because of these reasons, she couldn''t think much. But she hasn''t been waiting for her to go on thinking. Her waist was encircled by a familiar arm that could no longer be familiar with, and lifted her whole body up. Caught off guard, Noki high, an unstable, directly into the arms of the owner of that arm. "Ah Yu!" Nuoqi Gao, who is directly held in the arms by Ling Yu, is stunned. Then her ear heard Ling Yu''s announcement. "No, I''ve got a fiancee. I''m going to get married with noqigao, and I''m only going to marry her in my whole life. So miss brin''s fate should be left to her friends." Chapter 390 what? He turned down the alliance proposal of bigmon Charlotte Lingling. The guests around the tea party looked at Ling Yu in disbelief. And then there is a large area, a breath of cool air inspiration! How brave is Ling Yu to refuse the proposal of Charlotte Lingling from bigmon! After the shock, some of the guests'' faces turned pale and went back quietly. Because they were afraid that they would be implicated by Charlotte Lingling, the Furious bigmon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but after Ling Yu said that sentence, noqi Gao, who fell down in Ling Yu''s arms, showed a happy smile. And the white cheeks, as white as snow, were immediately ruddy. It''s like putting on the best Rouge powder. Beautiful! While Kate, Annie, Brooke, enilu and others are smiling. At the same time, he got up from his seat, nervous at the same time, ready for war at any time. And Pelosi Perot, the eldest son of the Charlotte family, who was next to Charlotte Lingling, also narrowed his eyes and seemed excited to add his candy cane. He seemed to be looking forward to Charlotte Lingling''s anger. But! Just when everyone thought that Charlotte Lingling would be angry because of Lingyu''s refusal, they did not expect that Charlotte Lingling seemed to smile at the slightest indifference to Lingyu''s refusal. Charlotte Lingling: do you have a fiancee? So what? If you are not married, even if you are married, as long as you have the strength to marry brin together, who will gossip? " "In the battle of the shambaldi islands, since you can make Raleigh suffer, then your strength is almost equal to that of Raleigh." "With this kind of strength, even if you have two wives, who will talk a lot? Plus you are the prince of arabastein, it is normal to marry more princesses?" "Don''t worry! Mom, this is very open-minded. As long as you marry brin and have the blood relationship with brin in the future, then you will be an ally of bigcom Pirate Group! " To tell you the truth, Ling Yu didn''t expect that she had refused Charlotte Lingling''s proposal. Not only was she not angry, she said so much to herself. Even if her daughter wants to share herself with others, she doesn''t seem to mind. A pair of very valued themselves, not willing to make an exception for their own appearance. This can really make Ling Yu a little frightened. From the previous intelligence, we can see that other forces, or strong people, who married Charlotte Lingling''s daughter, did not receive such treatment. Is it because you drank Raleigh in the shampoo islands? Ling Yu vaguely felt that it was more than that. Otherwise, with Charlotte Lingling''s character, she would not have made such a big concession. Although Ling Yu doesn''t understand the reason why Charlotte Lingling did this, he doesn''t feel a bit excited. Not to mention that he did not have the slightest feeling for brin who had never met, and besides, he was not a dirty man who had no desire to see her. There has been a bosom friend, who has been accompanying him from the weak to the high, and he feels enough. He didn''t want to upset NOKIE. So even if Charlotte Lingling said so, Lingyu planned to refuse her. But not yet waiting for Ling Yu to speak. Charlotte Lingling said again, "don''t answer me in such a hurry. You can think about my business and answer me again. My brin is a beautiful girl." "I think it''s better for you to meet first. Maybe you''ll change your mind then?" Charlotte Lingling finished, but did not give Lingyu a chance to speak. She walked away and went to the next table. Ling Yu just wanted to stop Charlotte Lingling, but was lying on his chest, noqi Gao blocked his mouth with red lips! That soft sense of touch seems to turn into the sweetest taste, directly let Ling Yu get drunk. As for what he wanted to do with Charlotte Lingling? Yeah! It doesn''t matter! When Ling Yu is immersed in this feeling, it seems that he can''t extricate himself. But the sweet touch disappeared directly from his mouth. But there was such a light voice in my ears. "This is a reward for you!" Yeah? Reward! Hello, Hello, this reward is not enough! I haven''t really felt it yet? Why not? When Ling Yu opens her eyes, which are slightly dissatisfied with her desire. Nuoji Gao had already been ashamed to bury his head on the table, pretending to struggle with a piece of cake which was decomposed into n pieces.And they were surrounded by a large group of people watching the excitement. The first to bear the brunt is the smiling Kate, Annie and other four. And there are a lot of other people around them who look at them with unknown eyes. With these strangers. Lingyu is also embarrassed to say what she just wanted to say to noqi Gao. However, I was interrupted by Noki Gao. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling has gone far away, and she is chatting with one of the giants of the dark world, the queen of happy street. Therefore, Lingyu just wanted to say no to her, but also lost the best opportunity. It seems that the tea party will be over. Let''s have another chance to talk to bigmon Charlotte Lingling! After all, there is still a lot of time before the end of the tea party. Now, it''s better not to disturb Charlotte Lingling, who is in the ascendant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Ling Yu was in distress, he did not simply express his attitude. At the tea party, many forces invited by bigcom pirate group gathered their eyes on the relatively low-key Ling Yu and his party. Because, just now Ling Yu directly refused to form an alliance with the bigcom Pirate Group, which is really attracting people''s attention. Of course, what interests them even more is that Charlotte Lingling, who is one of the four emperors, seems to treat him very differently. He was able to tolerate his refusal to form an alliance with the bigmon Pirate Group, but he still gave him another chance, and even he didn''t get angry. It''s really weird. What''s special about Ling Yu? And with what happened. Ling Yu''s identity is directly recognized by the surrounding forces. In addition to bigcom, Charlotte Lingling''s attitude towards Lingyu has made many people curious. Ling Yu and his party were in the shampoo islands before. Exposed, that defeated the netherworld Rayleigh strength also attracted many people''s attention. Raleigh the underworld, as the deputy of gol D. Roger, is a legendary pirate. His great strength is recognized all over the world. And Ling Yu was able to compete with thunder king for so long at such a young age. This kind of strength is estimated to be the top part of the whole tea party. Chapter 391 No one can be invited to a tea party by bigmon pirates. As the most prominent newcomer in the sea this year. Many people recognize Ling Yu''s identity. After confirming Ling Yu''s identity. Many people immediately think of Lingyu''s strength evaluation! With the age of weak crown, it can rival Ling Yu of thunder king. There is no doubt that it is a monstrous monster! This talent of terror is enough to match the three generals of the Navy headquarters and even the four emperors who dominate the new world. After thinking about it, some people have a sudden insight in their eyes. No wonder! No wonder Charlotte Lingling was so polite to him that she wanted to see it. It turns out that he has the qualification to enter their level! No wonder! People who think they''ve figured everything out after a brain boost. Looking at Ling Yu, he showed a playful expression. Some people try to come up and make friends with Ling Yu. Some ignored them. There are also people who look at them as if they were watching a play. (you know, talent is talent, strength is strength. If Lingyu finally refuses bigcom Charlotte Lingling, will Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors who benefit from the new world, continue to tolerate Lingyu? In other words, will the other four emperors tolerate being challenged It''s all unknowns, isn''t it? In addition to Ling Yu, most people at the tea party were in awe of Charlotte Lingling. They would not have offended Charlotte Lingling for no reason. So, the tea party went on very smoothly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ during this period! Previously mentioned by Charlotte Lingling, the 35th daughter of the Charlotte family who wants to marry Ling Yu, Charlotte brin is also secretly not far from Lingyu''s table. Ling Yu was observed for a long time. Of course, the focus of her observation must be on Ling Yu. It''s different from brin when she married Shanzhi three years ago. At this time, brin was only 13 years old. But in terms of the development of women in the pirate king world. At the age of 13, brin is now in a state of grace. The whole person has been a beautiful girl who has opened up. If she did not know her age, most people would not have guessed that this was a 13-year-old girl. While brin was secretly observing the marriage partner the mother had found her. She didn''t know that she thought she was hiding. Ling Yu had already looked into her eyes. Charlotte brin? Isn''t this the man Shanji met? How could it be pulled on me? What a headache! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the time at the tea party seems to have passed quickly with the help of everyone. It didn''t seem long. It was three o''clock in the afternoon. Ling Yu is thinking about when to tell bigcom Charlotte Lingling clearly. His temples suddenly jumped. And a burst of heart palpitation, as if the feeling of imminent disaster suddenly surged into his heart. What exactly is this feeling about? Is there something bad going on? Is it something I refuse to do that will infuriate the bigmon pirates? Or something else? Looking at the wine glass crisscross, singing and dancing cake island! Ling Yu''s heart is filled with extreme uneasiness! But looking at the ease of cake Island, he could not be sure of the origin of the unrest. And the biggest possibility of this kind of uneasiness is that waiting for his own refusal will infuriate the bigcom pirates. They are in danger. As for the other dangers. It is the most central and core cake island in the world. Ling Yu can''t think of any force more dangerous than the bigcom Pirate Group. Moreover, with Ling Yu''s current strength. In addition to the bigcom Pirate Group. Ling Yu is not afraid of anyone. When Ling Yu thought about the source of the crisis. The uneasiness in his heart grew more and more serious. No, I can''t wait. Thinking of Ling Yu here, she motioned with her eyes to Kate. After receiving Ling Yu''s eyes. Kate quietly opened a diaphragm between them.When the invisible and colorless border is opened. In this noisy tea party, it did not attract any attention. After the diaphragmatic junction was opened. Kate asked Lingyu in doubt: "boss, what''s the matter?" Seeing Kate open her mouth, Ling Yu knows that Kate has already set the diaphragm boundary. Therefore, Ling Yu is not worried. "Nokiego, Annie, Kate, Brooke, Ernie, wait a minute. I''ll open a space door to arabastein. You''ll all go straight back." Annie: "big brother, is this something wrong? Why should we all go back all of a sudden. " Ling Yu: "I''m not sure what''s going on, but I feel a sense of uneasiness. Maybe something will happen here. For safety''s sake, you should go back first!" With a flash in his eyes, enilu whispered, "do you feel it too?" Kate: "ah! So we''re all gone. What about the wave runner? Why don''t you let me stay with you The thought of the cruiser still standing on the pier of cake island made Kate feel reluctant. This is the best ship he has ever had. If you want to leave this treasure ship on cake Island, Kate can''t give up! "When is it? You''re still thinking about your boat, and the wave chaser can''t run. Anyway, there are some fruits in my door. If there''s nothing wrong with cake Island, I can bring you all back at any time." After scolding Kate, Ling Yu looked at Aini road seriously: "you also feel it?" After being scolded by Ling Yu, Kate is not dissatisfied. It''s just that I''m still reluctant to part with the wave chaser. As for Aini Road, after Ling Yu asked, he nodded: "I also feel a little uneasy, but I can''t say why." Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of heaviness, and said: "since even you have this feeling, it can''t be wrong! Wait, we''ll find a quiet place, and I''ll send you back directly! " Noqi Gao: "ah Yu, is it because of me? You feel the crisis should be from the bigcom pirates! If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have had a conflict with the bigcom pirates. " Noki is tall and not stupid. She thinks about it a little and thinks of the most possible source of the crisis! After all, it''s still on the cake island now. Who can make Lingyu and ainilu feel the crisis? Besides bigcom, who else? Ling Yu touched Nuoqi''s head and said with a smile, "what are your cerebellar melon seeds thinking? If bigcom pirates really have a conflict with us because of this, then I really want to look down on them "And we''re not helpless now." Chapter 392 Ling Yu didn''t lie! Since the door door door fruit ability, his scruples have been a lot less! But can''t we run? And the door door fruit can not only let him run his own way, even other people around him can pass through the door fruit, all of a sudden ten thousand miles! Noqigao: "but ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the uneasy noqigao wanted to say something, but before she finished, Ling Yu interrupted her. "Well, Noki, don''t worry about that. I''ll send you back to a place first! It''s getting more and more dangerous here! " As time goes by, Ling Yu''s sense of crisis will be heavier! Moreover, with the passage of time and the aggravation of the sense of crisis, Ling Yu increasingly doubts whether his judgment is accurate. Because he has gradually felt that the source of the crisis is not from the bigcom Pirate Group. It is because of this unknown danger. For the sake of their safety, Lingyu doesn''t want to wait any longer. Enilu: my premonition is getting stronger and stronger. You''d better make a decision quickly, or it will be a hindrance or even a threat to them with your strength Kate sighed, "OK, let''s go! Enilu is right. We can only be a burden to the boss if we stay here! " "The eldest brother has the ability to gain fruits. Even the four emperors pirate regiment may not be able to keep him in terms of protecting his life. Let''s not stay here to distract the boss." Noki bit her teeth and said, "OK! I''ll go Annie: I obey the arrangement Brooke took hold of the sword handle and said, "I''d have brought Labu here. If rabble is there, it''s a great deterrent if he''s at sea." Ling Yu shook his head: "it''s no use. The devil fruit ability of bigcom Pirate Group is very strange. I only know that there are many demon fruits who can restrain Rab!" "Well, don''t say that. Let''s go." With that, Ling Yu stood up directly and walked towards a building around him. On the table, Kay removed the sound barrier. They looked at each other one eye, and then they got up in batches in silence. Towards the building where Ling Yu disappeared. Tea party! People come and go! In addition to a few interested people, the movement of Ling Yu''s table is not noticeable at all. Even if those people who are interested in it have doubts. But also can''t guess Ling Yu they actually plan to evacuate directly from cake island! In this way, when Aini Road, the most powerful, disappeared in the building. Charlotte Brin, who had been paying close attention to them, could not bear her curiosity. She plans to sneak into the humble building to see what Ling Yu and they are going to do. But when brin just walked up to the building. Ling Yu suddenly came out of the building, and just ran into Ling Yu. "Ah! What a pain "Well?" Lingyu, who just sent Nuoqi senior back to arabastan, has a little consumption at this time. After all, cake island is not close to arabastein. The cost of sending them back was not small, which consumed two-thirds of his strength. Ling Yu''s face turned white. So when he opened the door and came out, he didn''t find brin trotting over. That led to a direct collision with her. Seeing that brin is about to fall to the ground, Ling Yu subconsciously reaches out. Will be about to fall to the ground, pull back from the mid air close to the ground. "Ah After another scream, brin is directly pulled into Ling Yu''s arms by this pull. After brin is pulled into her arms. Ling Yu immediately felt something wrong, and flashed back, and opened the distance between Bu Lin. Although Ling Yu''s action is very fast. But when brin screamed for the first time, she really attracted many people''s eyes. For example, the children of the Charlotte family, such as bigmon Charlotte Lingling. When she saw that Lin was holding hands with Ling Yu, she threw herself into his arms. Bigcom Charlotte Lingling even gave out a wanton laugh. That huge smile, as if to say. Look, look! I still refused to marry my daughter before. After seeing my beautiful daughter, didn''t I hold it again? Ha ha ha! After hearing the wanton laughter of bigmon Charlotte Lingling, and the ambiguous eyes around.Ling Yu''s face turned black. "It''s just a misunderstanding," he said with a black face "Ha ha ha, if you misunderstand, you young people will be happy!" Bigmon Charlotte Lingling, after a reply, seemed to be in a very happy mood. Can''t help but live in the middle of the tea party in the open space, humming songs, dancing. And the hormetz around the square seemed to feel their mother''s happy mood. Spontaneously began to play the role of accompaniment. Playing music that caters to bigcom''s mood. Damn it, it seems that the misunderstanding is even greater. What are these people thinking about! Just when Ling Yu wanted to say something more. Dancing happily, Charlotte Lingling stopped dancing and looked at the sky in the distance. What''s going on? Seeing the suddenly stopped bigmon Charlotte Lingling, the guests present, including the children of the Charlotte family, looked puzzled and suddenly became angry with BigMom Charlotte Lingling. In a few seconds. Charlotte katakulli, who has learned and learned to the highest level, predicts the future. Suddenly, she also changed her face with bigmon Charlotte Lingling, and looked at the same direction with the same gloomy face. When katakuli became like this. On the field some intelligent person, also hastily turns the head to look toward that direction. Lingyu also followed in that direction. But after a few seconds, the sea and the sky in that direction were still calm! This? Some impatient just want to ask something. But! Just then. In their pupils appeared a very dazzling, shot from the sky, like a god of fire spear into the world by God. This "spear of fire" which was put into the world by the gods directly penetrated through the clouds. With unparalleled prestige, it shot towards the cake island. This kind of prestige! Not good! Seeing that it didn''t seem to be a human blow, everyone on the cake Island turned pale. This kind of attack, if this kind of attack really falls on their heads! They will die! It was when they panicked and began to flee in confusion. There was an angry, deafening roar in their ears: "Kato beast, you bastard, die for me!" Chapter 393 With this roar! Bigman Charlotte Lingling, holding the flame sword Napoleon, was riding on the sky in thundercloud Zeus. With a kind of desperation, it directly rushed to the "spear of flame God" which was put into the world by God of heaven. Boom! When the fire sword and the flame spear collide! There was a deafening roar. "Get out of the way for the old lady!" In the roar of bigom Charlotte Lingling. The spear of fire that was thrown into cake island was turned in a rigid direction. Wipe the corner of cake Island, and fall towards the endless ocean. Show me! When the flame spear fell on the ocean, the turbulent sea water was evaporated by a large area. In a moment, a large area of steam from transpiration directly permeated the sea. And cake island was also hazy by the mist that was floating over. And cake Island, that was wiped to the corner. It was evaporated directly by the spear of the flame. Bang! After struggling to deflect the spear, bigmon Charlotte Lingling was also reversed by the force carried on the attack. It smashed the cake island. "Mom, mom!" After bigom Charlotte Lingling was blown out, a series of screams were triggered in the bigom sea thief group. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After seeing bigom Charlotte Lingling all flew out by this attack. The pupil of Ling Yu who is watching the war shrinks sharply. What a terrible attack! Is this even the strength of caput? Can''t bigom Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, be able to withstand the blow in the face of surprise? Boom! Ling Yu is wondering if bigom Charlotte Lingling will be in trouble. Next second! Bigmon Charlotte Lingling overturned a pile of rubble. It reappears in the sky. Lingyu carefully looked, the look was a condensation! "Even if I had such a terrible attack, bigom Charlotte Lingling was not hurt?" thought the dignified Yes, Ling Yu looks at it carefully. Bigmo Charlotte Lingling, apart from a bit of confusion, stuck a lot of dust and gravel. She couldn''t see a single wound on her. Is this the horror talent called steel balloon? It''s horrible! After a little sigh, Ling Yu took her attention back from bigom Charlotte Lingling. Looking at the clouds, the heavy. Over the clouds dozens of miles away. One day, the giant dragon came flying towards the cake island. After a hard hit by CADO. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling has reached the extreme anger. No one is good at home to hold a party, jump is hi time. Suddenly, when we met a deadly terrorist attack, I was not happy. You know, it''s not bigom Charlotte Lingling who hit the flight. Maybe the whole cake island will be shattered by the blow of CADO. Let alone those on cake island may have died and hurt a lot. With anger rising, bigom Charlotte Lingling was not polite to Kato. He made a big move directly at CADO! "The thunder and lightning!" One of the strongest homies of bigmo, raycloud Zeus, is directly dispersed and integrated into the clouds of the sky. Between the moments! White clouds dye ink. Like viruses, the clouds of wanton diffusion directly cover the whole sky. Next second. Thousands of electric snakes dance wildly under Zeus'' control. The fierce attack on the hundred beasts, kaiduo, who was rushing down. Crackle! Crackle! Thousands of electric snakes bombarded the giant dragon body of kaidor. This terrible scene is as shocking as the end of the world. Because the electric snake is too dense, it seems to pack a layer of electric plasma on the dragon. But with a deafening sound of the dragon. With the strong body strength, baibeast kaiduo smashed the layer of electric plasma wrapped on his body! All over the black dragon scales except slightly dim, a little lost luster, did not see any damage!After Zeus, who was hidden in the dark clouds, saw this scene. Appear in the sky among the clouds, the pair of looming eyes flash through the fierce light! Then all over the sky, the electric snakes were bundled together directly. Turned into a tens of meters wide electric column, suddenly hit the dragon head of kaiduo! Kato, who has been electrified by an electric snake for a long time, is also a little upset. The dragon''s mouth began to glow again. It seems that there is a brilliant blow that is brewing in the dragon mouth. But not before the attack is ready. The huge electric column with a diameter of tens of meters directly crosses time and space in an instant. He smashed Kato''s huge dragon head. Boom! Katrina''s unfinished blow was annihilated in a huge column of electricity. Before he was born, he has been beaten to stop! After that, the Dragon kaiduo, who was flying rapidly, was also influenced by the great power contained in the thunder pillar. It was hard to contain the momentum, but it was blown upside down. When facing the thunder pillar, the giant dragon kaiduo was blasted out of hundreds of meters and gradually stopped castration in the air. Even if it''s only a few meters away, Kato will be blasted into the sea by this attack. But after Kato suffered the blow, it was not so good! Originally, it was just a slightly dim dragon scale, and a large area of scorched black directly appeared at the head of the dragon. Wheezing! The slightly blackened dragon head opened the big mouth of the blood basin and spat out a big mouthful of black smoke! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu on the cake Island saw that Zeus Leiyun made such a powerful blow. His eyes widened and his face was full of incredible color. Damn it, this thundercloud Zeus is really perfect! This kind of powerful attack, even eat the fruit of thunder ainilu can not send out such a powerful lightning attack in such a short time! If ainero didn''t leave, would you cry when you saw this? At this time, Ling Yu suddenly thought that enilu would be inspired by the thunder cloud Zeus. Can we go a step closer to the development of Xianglei fruit. Ernie Lu left early this time! What a pity! The source of this crisis comes from the descendants of Caiduo. Originally has been nervous, some flustered Lingyu on the contrary calm down. Just like ordinary people in the face of unknown danger, always extra panic. But if they are faced with a known danger, they will relax a lot, which is the same truth. I think the crisis that I foresee this time is the threat from Kato. But Kato is here to find trouble with the bigcom pirates! He was also one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling. The aftermath of their fight is dangerous for most people, but it should not be a disaster for me! Chapter 394 It won''t give me that kind of feeling! Lingyu some do not think of its solution to think of! No unless, the real target of Kato is me! An inconceivable, but very possible reason, like a lightning stroke through Ling Yu''s heart! And the possibility of this reason is very great! Because Ling Yu killed Jack "drought" in one of the three disasters of the Pirate Group! Although this matter was taken over by the world government at that time, the death of Jack "drought" was put on the Navy headquarters. But who can guarantee that this matter can always be kept secret? Although the intelligence system of the orc pirate regiment is not very good, there are many loopholes in the death of "drought" Jack. Ling Yu is not surprised that the pirate group learned this from some unexpected channel. Lingyu never thinks that this matter can be kept secret, but what makes Lingyu depressed is the speed of the information leakage. If today''s beast kaiduo really came because of him after learning about this matter, then the speed of this news leakage is still too fast. It''s only a few months before Jack''s death. Is it true that the world government can only last such a little time by exchanging a condition with the nafirutali family? Ling Yu frowned and thought. Oh, no! Is that the warning from the shambaldi islands? Think of the group of CP spies they met in the shampoo islands, and the warnings they brought from the world government. Ling Yu felt that everything was connected. Damn it! Did the world government deliberately leak it to the pirates? Asshole, what are they doing this for? Just to give me a warning? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu was angry at his guess. Once again, the battlefield of CADO and Charlotte Lingling has changed. Only half of his body was burnt black, and his whole body was covered with a strong red light. No matter how far away, people can also feel the intense blood gas contained in the red light, as well as the full-bodied vitality! Under the shadow of red light, he just suffered a blow from Charlotte Lingling. He looked half burnt and somewhat embarrassed. It didn''t take a while to recover! The color of burnt black disappeared. The whole dragon was restored to its original shape again. Even the Dragon scales have regained their luster. Caido, who was restored to his original condition, exclaimed, "have a good time, have a good time! It''s still Lingling. Your attack is good enough to hurt me. But it''s not enough. It''s not enough to kill me! Ah, ah After bigmon Charlotte Lingling flew into the sky, her face was very ugly and she was shouting happily. It''s not enough to kill him. Kato, who looks like a madman. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling said, "that''s enough! Kato, are you a madman coming to war with me In the face of Charlotte Lingling with a gloomy face, kaiduo laughed disapprovingly and said, "ha ha ha! I haven''t seen you for so many years, Lingling. Is that how you treat my old friend? How to say, we were on the same boat at the beginning Bigmon Charlotte Lingling was not moved and said: "if you, who call yourself my friend, don''t come and attack me on my cake Island, I don''t mind letting you have a drink at my tea party, but now! Hum Dragon kaiduo wagged his tail and continued to fly towards the cake island. While flying, he said: "Lingling, you are still so stingy, I am not saying hello to you?" Bigcom Charlotte Lingling said coldly, "can I use this level of attack to say hello? I think you just want to break Wei Wei''s cake island! " Dragon kaiduo: "isn''t there you? With you in my dragon breath, how can you directly break the cake island! I''m not itching for a while, and I''m looking for you to practice? Ha ha ha Bigmon Charlotte Lingling: "practice, it''s not so simple when you ask me to hold a tea party! Kato, are you a fool to be a mother For this former companion, Charlotte Lingling can be said to understand, can not understand. Although Kato looks very broad-minded and open-minded, this guy''s mind is not rough at all. Otherwise, he would not be in his present position. The four emperors pirate regiment. In addition to relying on their powerful forces, there are also formidable people and forces. If he really does not have a little thought, how can he recruit so many powerful people. And his love of death!In addition to the desire to fight at the beginning, more is to declare his strength to the world. The immortal power! So bigmon Charlotte Lingling knew that Kato must have a purpose to come to her cake island. As for the first terrible attack. That''s just more demonstrations that CADO showed in advance! Maybe it''s necessary for him to reach the goal more easily. Kaiduo: "ha ha ha, it''s Lingling. You know me. Besides saying hello, I''m here for something!" Here, the dragon''s face, which is not human, can also make people feel that he is gloomy. Kato: I''m here to find nafirutali Lingyu Nafirutali Lingyu? Bigmon Charlotte Lingling was stunned when she heard this. She had thought that kaiduo had come here to find trouble with the bigmon Pirate Group, but she did not expect that kaiduo came to find nafirutali Lingyu. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling did not suspect that Kato was lying to him. Because there''s no need! So bigmon Charlotte Lingling frowned and asked, "what are you looking for Ling Yu? And why do you want him to come to my cake island! Almost ruined my tea party, CADO. Are you challenging me "Lingling, didn''t I say that? I was just itching just now. Why do you care so much? " Almost ruined my mother''s tea party. You dare to say so. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling almost couldn''t help her anger when she heard this, so she wanted to give Kato a hard blow on her head. It''s hard to bear it. Just listen to kaiduo continue: "as for the boy looking for Ling Yu, it''s the drought under Laozi that Jack was killed by that boy." "What''s more, the boy thinks more than that. The guy even wants to bewitch little joker and ask him for trouble." "But the boy may have never dreamed that little joker was actually Laozi''s man. He just wanted to join hands with little joker to deal with Laozi, and little Joker turned around and told me about it." "So, I heard that Ling Yu came to your tea party and came here!" "I''m here to kill Ling Yu''s son of a bitch!" Chapter 395 what? Kato has just finished. It''s like throwing a huge stone in the calm water. A stone stirs a thousand waves! This sentence is like a bomb, directly and quickly spread around! The guests on cake Island, as well as the members of the bigmon Pirate Group, are not ordinary people. Generally speaking, they don''t talk about it like this. But the amount of hidden information contained in cardo''s words is too large. The real reason why beast CADO impacts on cake island! The truth of Jack''s death in the drought! Why did the Navy headquarters and the world government help Ling Yu hide the truth of Jack''s death! Ling Yu''s conspiracy with dorfminger! The betrayal of Franco Domingo! Wait, wait! There are so many secrets that they can enjoy talking about in their spare time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while others are talking! Ling Yu''s face is gloomy too! Sure enough, the target of Kato is really me! And it wasn''t just the drought that killed Jack? Don Franco, it seems that I''ve lost sight this time! Now I think that when I met with Franco Domingo, the effect of that hasty courtship was really bad. And there are many things that are not considered. After all, there''s a big difference between the two. And the two people''s personality and temperament are completely different. However, we don''t know that it was the world government who gave the story to Kato. It''s still what Domenico meant. However, the former should be the majority. Otherwise, what happened to the world government''s special warning! Do Franco! World government! I remember this time! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time of Ling Yu''s gloomy face! At the tea party, many people turned their eyes to Ling Yu. Even Charlotte Lingling in the sky moved her eyes to Ling Yu. He thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that this boy has done so many things, but I didn''t expect that he was quite ambitious? Overthrow the Pirate Group? What an interesting boy With the shift of people''s sight, Baishou ¡¤ kaiduo naturally noticed Ling Yu, who gathered people''s eyes. "Roar!" Kato: Lingyu boy, I found you After seeing Ling Yu, Kai duo roared! Regardless of the bigmon in front of her, Charlotte Lingling directly swung his huge dragon body. Dive towards Lingyu! Seeing kaiduo rushing towards him, Ling Yu doesn''t plan to run directly. He wanted to take this opportunity to try to see how big the gap between himself and the four emperors was! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as Ling Yu held the handle of the sword with one hand and kept accumulating strength, he was brewing the startling sword to face kaiduo. "Kato!!! What do you do to my guests? " Kato, who was diving over, was suddenly slashed by bigmon Charlotte Lingling. Looking at the broken scales of the dragon and the blood. As well as the narrow wound on cardo, we can know that Charlotte Lingling of bigcom is absolutely merciless and even has gone all out. The unsuspecting CADO was slashed directly by Charlotte Lingling! "Lingling, you are looking for death!" Being slashed by Charlotte Lingling, kaiduo is very angry, and a dragon swings its tail to take Charlotte Lingling away! After pumping Charlotte Lingling away, cardo still breathed a long breath at her. However, the burning dragon breath was blocked by Prometheus, one of the strongest hormetz. As for Leiyun Zeus, who did not know when to return to Charlotte Lingling''s feet again. After the terrible lightning strike just now, it seems that it is quite dispirited. Powerlessly carrying Charlotte Lingling, who was taken out by CADO. Poof! He swallowed the sun Prometheus of cadodorus, as if he had eaten up all at once! The whole body has expanded several times! And some indigestion like, the whole body from time to time a little flame. The kind that can''t stop! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after stopping the bleeding wound, kaiduo asked sullenly, "Lingling, what do you mean? Are you going to fight against me for this boy?"Charlotte Lingling, who flew back again, did not look very good. It was on her turf, in front of her men and guests, and she was beaten out by CADO for the second time. It makes her face hang. So Charlotte Lingling fiercely said to Kato, "if you go to war, go to war! I''m afraid you can''t do it if I want to kill my guests in my mother''s territory Charlotte Lingling just said it! All the members of the bigcom Pirate Group on cake island are on guard. It was in a state of combat. At Charlotte Lingling''s command, they went straight to Kato. Although kaiduo is one of the four emperors who dominate the new world, this is cake island! This is the base camp of bigcom pirates! Besides, she is also in the company of bigom. Even if Kato did it himself, they were confident! Have confidence will kaiduo disheartened out of the cake island. Kato certainly felt the difference under the cake island! This scene makes Kato have some headache! Although he is not afraid of the cooperation of bigcom pirates. After all, the Navy headquarters can''t do anything about him, let alone the bigcom pirates. However, although they couldn''t kill him, his energy consumption was exhausted and he failed. And he didn''t have the confidence to kill Ling Yu with the full strength of bigcom pirates. In this way, Lingyu that hateful boy did not let him escape a robbery? After letting him run away this time, I won''t block him so easily in the future. After all, the boy is not weak. So Kato temporarily put out the idea of direct action. Turning to bigcom, Charlotte Lingling said, "Lingling, I''m not here to fight with you. I owe you a favor if I give that boy to me!" "A favor!" Kato''s words, let bigmon Charlotte Lingling temporarily put out her anger. Weigh the gains and losses. The human feelings of a four emperors are of great value. But Lingyu''s bigmon Charlotte Lingling is also interested in it! Bigcom Charlotte Lingling turned her eyes and said to Ling Yu: "Lingyu boy, what did you think about my suggestion just now? As long as you marry my baby daughter, old lady kaiduo will be blocked for you! Otherwise, Charlotte Lingling of bigcom didn''t say it. But that consequence, she needless to say, Ling Yu also knows. Chapter 396 If he doesn''t agree, bigmon pirates will never fight Kato for him. That way, we don''t have to fight with Kato, the beast, and we can take a favor from him. But Ling Yu didn''t care much about it! Because he didn''t plan to ask bigmon pirates to help him resist Kato. He also wants to know the gap between himself and cardo! So Ling Yu said with a smile, "no, kaiduo wants to kill me. I also want to see how strong the immortal kaiduo is!" See Lingyu refused Charlotte Lingling, kaiduo has not time to spit out the complaint also swallow back to the stomach! On the contrary, he said sarcastically, "it seems that you don''t accept your kindness! Lingling For Kato. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling didn''t care. I saw that she looked at Ling Yu deeply and then she returned to the ground! "If you want to fight, you can get out of the cake island and fight for it," he said After being rejected by Lingyu, bigcom Charlotte Lingling seems to have lost her interest in Lingyu. I don''t care about Lingyu and kaiduo any more! In this regard, Ling Yu is not surprised! On the contrary, with a slight leap, a pair of lifelike wings of the wind condense in the air in the twinkling of an eye. Then the wings spread, like the distant sea to fly away! And behind him, CADO laughed and said, "ha ha, good boy, have seed!" Then he followed Lingyu happily and flew to the distance of cake island. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu and kaiduo both flew away. The eldest son of the Charlotte family, pelospero, and kataculi quickly appeared behind Charlotte Lingling. "Mom, did you just let them go like this? We really don''t care? " Bigmon Charlotte Lingling said with a smile: "why bother? Let them fight. However, after their battle, they sent people to the beast Pirate Group to pay for it! How many things have been damaged, let them double to compensate! " "As for Ling Yu, since he has twice refused my offer, it means that he has no chance with our bigcom Pirate Group. In this case, why should we help him?" Katakauri nodded a little plainly and said, "OK, mom." After seeing the conversation between bigmon Charlotte Lingling and kataculi, Morgans could not bear to ask Charlotte Lingling to leave for a while! Baiorcaido and Lingyu, the biggest black horse of the year, fought against each other. He really didn''t want to miss it. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling''s request for Morgans extraction is not surprising! After all, Morgans is the president and intelligence chief of the world''s largest world economic news agency! He is curious about the battle between kaiduo and Lingyu, which is normal! And it is estimated that not one or two people want to see the battle between them. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling turned her head and saw that many people around her were very interested in the battle. Seeing this, Charlotte Lingling said in a loud voice: "well, the tea party will temporarily enter the half-time break. If you want to see the excitement, just go and see it yourself!" Seeing the host of the tea party, bigmon Charlotte Lingling seldom spoke so rationally. Many of the people who had been moved at the scene denounced Charlotte Lingling of bigcom, and then drove to the direction of CADO and their flight. Although many people were curious during the tea party, kaiduo and Lingyu fought. But only a few people go to see the excitement. Most people continue to do what they should after being shocked. Some of them didn''t go because they were not strong enough and were afraid of being affected by the aftershocks. Some of them are cautious, or suspicious and afraid, which makes the bigcom pirates dissatisfied. Instead, they stifle their curiosity and continue to shuttle through the tea party to meet some people who are not easy to get to know. In short, although some people went to see the excitement. But during the tea party intermission, it did not reduce the excitement. On the contrary, more and more people are talking about it. If you listen carefully, you can find that most of the topics they discussed have shifted from the normal communication before to kaiduo and Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time! Far away from cake Island, on the empty sea. Lingyu and kaiduo are several kilometers away. Although the sea surface here is still within the territory of the world, it is a long distance from the nearest island.This distance is enough for the battlefield between them. CADO: ha ha ha, son of a bitch, is this where you find yourself buried See Lingyu still on the sea, not after moving. Kato flies by quickly and laughs loudly. Ling Yu''s eyes narrowed and said coldly, "who lives and who dies, but it''s not sure?" "Let me have a look! Arrogant kid With that, Kato stopped talking nonsense. He twisted the dragon''s body and suddenly sped over hundreds of kilometers. This time, the speed of kaiduo''s movement made Lingyu''s eyelids jump. Boy, you didn''t go that fast just now. Is this hiding, or do you want to kill me. Kaiduo''s speed is fast, but in fact, it''s not as good as Ling Yu. That''s right! Even if it is the four emperor kaiduo, he now shows the speed is still a little worse than Ling Yu. But the gap is not big. Seeing this, Ling Yu is no longer careless, and puts his whole heart on kaiduo''s next action. Seeing and hearing about color and power and the perception of the field of wind, it is working with full strength. For fear of a careless missing details, become their own fatal flaw. Before Kato gets close. Ling Yu directly set foot on the void, and then with the help of the wind, blinked for 100 meters. It flashed past CADO''s straight line. However, the combat experience accumulated by cardo during his life is not covered by thousands of battles. When Lingyu almost stopped, a huge dragon claw seemed to have determined the position of Lingyu. Directly toward Lingyu has not stopped the stable space shrouded down. Follow the wind! Facing the claw of kaiduo, Lingyu has no hard block. Instead, it uses a move similar to the upgraded version of the Navy''s six moves. By the huge dragon claw whistling wind pressure, directly flew out with the wind. While Ling Yu flies out, kaiduo is also due to inertia. Quickly swept over Lingyu, unable to stop forward. As CADO skims over himself. Ling Yu, who flies out, has a sharp flash in his eyes! Good chance! As CADO tried to stop the castration, his abdominal door opened wide. And that by bigmon Charlotte Lingling cut out, not fully healed wounds, all of a sudden exposed in front of Ling Yu! And this is the opportunity Ling Yu has been waiting for. In this moment, the sword comes out! Cut the sky and pull out the sword! Chapter 397 Ling Yu has been accumulating since the landing of kaiduo. He has compressed his swordsmanship to the extreme. At this moment, the cold light comes out. The sword light seemed to break the space in an instant. In an instant, he crossed a lot of distance and caught up with cardo''s body. For the loss of the scale to protect the wound, severely cut up. Ding! After the sword light. The whole world seems to be split into two parts by the sword light. On the sea and above the sky, only the sword light diffused out left two deep marks. A carved in the sea, kilometer mark! A carved in the sky, sword across the clouds! And it''s just a ripple of sword light! Ling Kai suffered a lot of blows from the front. Although at the last moment, a claw severely grasps this sword light. But there is still a part of the broken sword light. Deep into the kaiduo road was cut by bigcom, not healed in the wound. For a moment, in CADO''s wound. Again, a lot of blood was sprayed out. Even the broken sword light also cut off a piece of flesh and blood of Kay and scattered it on the sea! Although Lingyu''s long-standing sword has achieved certain results, it is far from what Lingyu expected. Although the sword hurt cardo, most of its power was scattered by Kato''s claw. Only a part of the broken sword Qi was chopped into the flesh and blood of Kato''s wound. Although it seems to be fruitful, the effect is not so good. It was the pain that seemed to irritate cardo. Let him turn his head is a big blow of destruction, dragon breath toward Ling Yu spray! Before the fierce dragon breath arrives, the hot air wave can almost cook people directly. Ling Yu wrapped his whole body with armed color. Back off as fast as you can. But the dragon breath is not so easy to flash. Even though Ling Yu finally managed to get rid of the destructive dragon breath, a piece of Lingyu''s coat was still completely burned after being touched with a trace of Mars. Even if Ling Yu had wrapped a layer of armed color on his clothes before, it was useless. Damn it! It''s not scientific! Why when Luffy fights, no matter what kind of attack he encounters. His clothes are in good condition. It doesn''t apply to me. A little spark can burn half of my clothes. If this breath of dragon breath is positive, I have to run naked (0.0). For a while, the danger of this dragon breath increases greatly in Ling Yu''s heart. Next, he did not wait for Ling Yu to take a breath. Kato didn''t know when he was going to lose his head and kill again. Not good! I''ll flash! I''ll flash, I''ll flash again! After dodging for three or four times, Lingyu just flashed to half! Suddenly found that the whole sky seems to be dark down the same, a huge incomparable dragon tail directly blocked all directions Lingyu can dodge. With an unstoppable distance, he directly drew on Ling Yu! Boom! After the dragon tail was drawn to Ling Yu''s body, he directly pulled out several circles of gas explosion! (refer to Luffy''s appearance when he is hit by cardo''s stick!) It''s like playing baseball, Ling Yu has been supersonic speed hit fly out. Poof! Hard to bear the strong blow of kaiduo, Ling Yu directly spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air! A little induction, Ling Yu felt that several ribs were broken in his chest. Even if Ling Yu set up three defenses before kaiduo''s attack arrived, it was useless. The first wind wall can be said to be broken in an instant, and the grid block of the second big sharp knife is extremely weak. When hit by kaiduo, Ling Yu seems to have heard the groan of the big sharp knife, which is unbearable in popularity. Fortunately, the last layer of defense has reached the fifth level of armed color domineering. At the last moment, Ling Yu''s armed color and domineering spirit fully blocked kaiduo''s 80% of the power of this attack. But even if the power that broke into Ling Yu''s body was less than one tenth of kaiduo''s attack. But it can not be underestimated, otherwise Lingyu will not be broken several ribs at once. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the speed of Lingyu''s flying backward slightly decreases. Lingyu has been dragged thousands of meters away by kaiduo''s tail. And Kato, though, pauses for a moment. But before long, he caught up again.Feeling that Kato is approaching rapidly, Ling Yuqiang holds up the injury, and the wind wing behind him quickly stirs up. By the strength of his own body which has not been exhausted. After a slight change of direction. It''s a quick retreat. As Ling Yu retreats, he constantly controls the elements of the wind. Make trouble for Kato. At this time, although kaiduo''s dragon body is divided into strong, defense and strength are also strong. But at this time, the huge body just became a good target. Under the control of Ling Yu, the sharp blades of wind continuously cut into kaiduo''s body. After constant attacks, Ling Yu also found out. Kaiduo''s dragon body is also very fast. But his flexibility is not very good, even very poor. As long as Ling Yu has a little control over these sharp wind blades, they can all fall on Kato''s body. Even as long as you spend a little more thought, it is not difficult to cut to the same scale and the same place from time to time. A blade of wind is nothing to Kato. But when the number of wind blades increased, they even fell to the same place. Even the strength of Cardona''s body is a little unbearable. Several dragon scales that bear the most wind blades have begun to crack. It''s estimated that with one or two more attacks, Kato''s Dragon scales can be cut directly. Sure enough. As the blade continued to fall, Kato''s stout dragon scale broke. When the next wind blade cuts directly into the skin under the dragon scale, it can already bring up blood stains. It hurt Katrina''s abnormal body. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu was very happy to see that his attack had an effect. But after the change of thoughts, Ling Yu is not happy again. Although Ling Yu is now relying on his own speed to get out of the kaiduo line, like flying a kite, he is hanging kaiduo to fight. The wind blades, like money, keep falling on Kato''s body. But in fact, this state, Ling Yu has been in full swing operation. Otherwise, if one is not careful, he will be overtaken by cardo. Or hit by Kato''s breath from time to time. In this kind of wholehearted investment now, the consumption of Lingyu is actually very large. This kind of state only lasted a few minutes, Ling Yu could not eat. Even the blade frequency for Kato has dropped a little bit. Chapter 398 All this. Keduo, who was hanging from afar, also felt the change. He laughed and said, "boy, can''t you hold on? If you want to kill Lao Tzu, it''s still a long way to go Like Kato said! Although Kato looks a little embarrassed now, he has many wounds all over his body, and all of them are dripping with blood. But in fact, they were only skin injuries. Kaiduo''s injuries were not serious, and they had little impact on his combat effectiveness. Even as long as Ling Yu stops attacking, the wounds will heal soon. But this high-intensity consumption, for Lingyu. It''s not that easy. He won''t last long. No, we have to find a way. It can''t go on like this. Stop and recover some energy. Think about it. Ling Yu stops the blade attack on Kato. Brush the face of the face of Kato cut several sword Qi. The sword spirit is extremely sharp, and it emits incomparable cold light. Even when the void is crossed, it presents a strange twist. It''s like this sword, it cuts through the void. "Sword spirit? It''s no use! " In the face of this terrible sword, cardo did not worry at all! It''s going straight up. With that pair of huge and incomparable sharp claws, it directly tore the sword Qi. However, kaiduo seems to be afraid of the sharpness of these swords. Before the claws touch the two swords. To their two claws, covered with a layer of armed color domineering. Is this fear? After seeing Kato use the armed color to tear his sword spirit. Ling Yu is not only not depressed, but also shows a smile. He learned an important message from Kato''s move. That''s his own chopping attack, which should be able to cut through the outermost layer of his body surface when he is not on guard. Although it may not be able to hurt kaiduo how much, but at least that broke the defense. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but it is not long before Ling Yu is happy. There was a sudden burst of air on cardo that made the whole world pale. Sleeping trough! Overbearing and overbearing! Lingyu hasn''t responded, he is specially used by kaiduo to aim at his domineering color and domineering influence. What''s more, it''s different from all the domineering things he felt before. There seems to be a trace of pressure from the biological level! Is this Longwei? In this moment, Ling Yu''s brain all of a sudden buzzing, fell into a blank. Although, under the stimulation of this special overbearing color. Lingyu''s kingly spirit was directly triggered out. Ling Yu was saved from the shock. But caught off guard, Ling Yu was in the air for a second or so. One second doesn''t matter. But at this juncture, this short one second time let Ling Yu fall into a fatal crisis. "Armed with dragon claws, strike with fire!" When Ling Yu wakes up, a deafening roar comes to his ears. Not good! This time, Ling Yu can only cover his back, covered with the wings of the armed and domineering wind, and cross block in front of himself. That terrible black dragon claw! It blew up the air. The extreme speed and air friction under the high temperature, even directly ignited the air. To paint black dragon claws, cross a layer of orange flame. Even the black dragon claws are faintly covered with red light. It''s like a piece of red iron. Full of deadly attraction. But for Ling Yu, this dragon claw is not only dangerous, but also dangerous. Bang! Poop! Two huge abnormal sounds seem to ring at the same time. One is the sound that Ling Yu made when he was directly hit by Kato''s flame dragon claw. One is the sound of Ling Yu when he is photographed into the sea. It was followed by a column of water hundreds of meters high. And above the water column centered sea. A huge dragon claw shaped mark directly depresses the sea surface within the mark below by more than ten meters. Formed a strange depression.Come over full dozens of seconds, the surrounding sea water slowly poured into the pit. Smooth it out slowly. Dragon kaiduo slapped Lingyu into the sea. Keep staring down at the sea. But after a few minutes, Ling Yu didn''t appear in the sea again! After a long time, we still can''t see Lingyu reappear. Kaiduo angrily says, "are you dead? Can''t help beating this boy? " "Lao Tzu''s interest has just been picked up, and I haven''t even exerted myself yet? The boy is dead? " Kato is a dragon, but he has no perspective. Because of the devil''s fruit, he didn''t like sea water either. So he didn''t want to go into the sea to make sure whether Lingyu was really dead. But he didn''t have the patience to keep waiting here any longer. Yes! Kato''s huge longan turns, as if he thought of some good way. Down a little bit. It''s getting closer to the sea. Then he raised his head, opened the huge dragon head and breathed in desperately. This simple inhalation, but like a black hole directly devour a lot of air. It even caused a small whirlwind. After several minutes, the suction from the dragon''s head gradually decreased. Even gradually calmed down. At this time, Kato seemed to be taking enough breath and started the next step. Hum! It swallowed a lot of air. It seems that the dragon''s mouth, which can''t see its fingers, is once again full of red light. Suddenly, CADO, who seemed to be still, seemed to have continued with enough strength. Suddenly a turn over, the dragon head turned to the sea, spit out a very hot breath. Whoa! Kato''s hot breath, the temperature is extremely high. Even a whole mountain can evaporate instantly. Under this extreme high temperature, the sea water is evaporated in a large amount. The big fish and shrimps that used to swim under the sea were cooked instantly. Some bad luck is spit by the heat breath, is directly vaporized, evaporated! If it was not for kaiduo''s continuous detour around Lingyu''s falling into the sea. This hot breath can even scorch the bottom of the sea directly under Kato''s continuous exhalation. Turning the muddy sea floor into a piece of scorched earth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ CADO breathed his breath, but it took almost a minute to finish. After spraying, cardo''s look was also a little depressed. It seems to consume a lot. But compared with the terrible results of the war, Kato''s consumption seems to be insignificant at this moment. Chapter 399 Under this hot breath. In the sea area of several miles square, a large area of fog directly evaporated. It''s water vapor evaporated by CADO. On the surface of the sea about ten miles around, there are a large number of fish and shrimps. There are small fingerlings about the size of a finger. There are also huge sea fish tens of meters in size. There are also several hundreds of meters long giant sea king class corpses, boiling up the sea. In a moment! The whole sea is like a super large soup pot. It is full of all kinds of seafood, large and small. In the air, suddenly filled with a fresh smell of food! Smell it. Kato''s nose twitched a few times! The next second. The Dragon kaiduo''s abdomen suddenly sounded a huge roar! Seems to remind CADO! I''m hungry! Want to eat! Wheezing! Fed up with the hunger from the belly, a huge air stream suddenly erupted from the nostrils of CADO! Then a "dragonfly skimming the water" bit a whale more than ten meters long on the sea! Kaka swallowed the whale in a few bites! After eating the whale, Kato swam on the sea for a while. After he couldn''t find Ling Yu, he swayed the dragon tail, drilled into the clouds and flew out of the world. Although Ling Yu''s "body" can not be found, kaiduo thinks that the probability of Ling Yu''s survival is not big! After a demon fruit ability person falls into the sea, if there is no one to rescue, how high is the probability of survival. What''s more, after Lingyu fell into the sea, he also made up a burning dragon breath. I think Lingyu should die now, can''t die any more! Although kaiduo has never seen Ling Yu use menmen fruit. But he was broken several scales by the wind blade from Lingyu layer. This powerful wind blade, together with the pair of wind wings behind Ling Yu, naturally makes kaiduo recognize Lingyu as a demon fruit capable person. Although the truth of the fact is not like what kaiduo imagined, Ling Yu is indeed a demon fruit capable person at this time. But he did not think that Ling Yu, the devil fruit ability, was a special devil fruit ability person who was not afraid of sea water. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time goes back to the time when Ling Yu had just been hit by Kato''s flame and fell into the sea. After being hit hard by Kato and the reaction of the sea. When Ling Yu fell into the sea, she was covered with armed color and despotic spirit, which was directly scattered. The terrible giant force carried by the dragon claw directly broke the bones on Ling Yu. I don''t know how many. Even if there is armed color, domineering can not be stopped. After all, he doesn''t have Luffy''s rubber body that can release force. The bearing capacity of the body is not so strong! You know, Luffy lost his consciousness when he was beaten by cardo''s stick, and he couldn''t take care of himself. Not to mention him! After falling into the sea, Lingyu was directly hit by this huge force to the bottom of the sea hundreds of meters deep. During this period, I also vomited several mouths of blood! The sea was red. But in a few seconds, with the flow of sea water, it is diluted and diluted again. Finally disappeared without a trace. They are in a large font, lying on the bottom of a man-shaped pit. Yes, the pit was smashed by Ling Yu. That handsome extraordinary face, at this time abnormal pale. There is a strange depression in the chest. He was lying there, his white skin covered with blue and purple bruises, and a trace of blood from his mouth and nose from time to time was floating in the sea water. His left hand, which was supported by the popular side at that time, is now suffering from a severe injury, showing an abnormal distortion. The slender arm seems to have become several sections, elbow is out of a section of bright red bone debris, you can see inside the pink flesh and a root of green tendons. It''s better to hold the popular right hand, but Lingyu also feels the bone of his right hand. Several cracks have been cracked. Kato''s power of terror has exceeded his defensive limit, even his copper and iron can''t bear it. Now Ling Yu, even a little movement, can feel the whole body abnormal pain. Although the pain on the body makes Lingyu suffer abnormally, what makes Ling Yu''s heart ache most is not his own pain. It''s a big knife that has become two sections in his hand! In a hurry, after resisting Kato''s heavy attack, daguidao ¡¤ popular declared that he was killed in battle.Because in a hurry, Ling Yu only had time to attach a thin layer of armed color to the popular sword. Kato''s blow has come. After bending a limit of radian, vogue can no longer support, broken. This sword, which has been with Ling Yu for several years, is just like this. When it was damaged, it was still trying to complete his mission. Resist part of the attack for Ling Yu! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at the big knife which is broken into two pieces and lying quietly beside him is popular. Ling Yu''s mouth is extremely bitter at this time. This time, the cost of testing the gap between ourselves and the four emperors was too great. It''s too big to be expected. But this is not the time to think about these gains and losses. When kaiduo is not sure whether he is dead, he will not easily believe that he is dead. It''s almost certain that Kato has something else to do next. It''s dangerous even if you stay in the sea. For your own safety. Lingyu strong support will be broken fashion, collected and put into their arms. Then, with the only energy left, he opened a door in the sea bed under him. Turn around and fall into it. Disappeared in the dark sea floor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and soon after Ling Yu disappeared, his premonition came true. Facing this sea area, kaiduo is constantly breathing the terrible heat of burning mountains and sea. Wanton destruction of everything in front of us, directly this sea area living in the marine life of all extinction. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after kaiduo wiped out all the life in this area and flew away. People who came from cake island and watched the war from afar had the courage to approach the battlefield. After that, the big and small ships sailed into the sea. They saw more clearly the floating corpse with marine life floating on the sea surface. Dense floating corpses, all over the various types of marine life. And deeper into this battlefield. The more floating bodies they saw. And because these floating corpses are all "seafood" cooked. At last, there was an attractive fragrance on the sea. But if the fragrance is based on this layer after layer, dense floating corpses. Then your first reaction is definitely not hungry, but unparalleled nausea and vomiting. That kind of physical and psychological nausea. Chapter 400 At this time, this is the feeling of the first batch of people stepping into the sea. In addition to some of the spirit is more tough, or the character is more cruel. Most of the people in this intense sense of nausea, are stimulated directly vomit out. "This is hell! Oh A gorgeous young woman with extraordinary beauty and figure was lying on the deck and said in disgust. Before she finished speaking, she vomited again under the stimulation of aroma. This time even tears and snot came out. Now this scene let her no matter how good appearance no one to appreciate. She directly destroyed the image of goddess in the hearts of the people on the ship. However, at present, most of them are stimulated by this scene, and some of them are too busy to pay attention to her embarrassment. Under the "mood contribution" of a crowd. In addition to the delicious food in this area, it was not long before there was a smell of rotten food and a mixture of vomit. This kind of taste, add the floating corpses on the surface of Shanghai. It''s not too much to call this "hell on earth.". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in addition to those who have been stimulated to vomit, there are also many fierce characters in this battlefield. The men watched the battlefield without saying a word. Looking back on the scenes I saw with the telescope before, these people''s faces became more dignified. "Hooray! I didn''t expect that the once strong wind swordsman has grown to this level! " A sword hero with a long sword in his arms sighed. Among these people, he was the first to know about Ling Yu. At the beginning of Ling Yu''s offering a reward, the strong swordsman, who is also a strong swordsman, attracted part of his attention. It''s just that he didn''t care much at that time. But Ling Yu''s growth in a short period of one year later did not mean to frighten him. His colleagues, who surprised him, also had some admiration for the stronger Kendo man in Vietnam. Today, after witnessing the first amazing sword, I am more aware that the former strong wind swordsman has stepped into the end of kendo. His Kendo cultivation has surpassed him. You know, he is just a great swordsman now. A top swordsman who has been stuck in the peak for more than ten years. Fast sword -- flying stick silk! "Yes! The growth rate of this new man is really too strong! It''s only a year from the beginning of fame to now. Actually, I can fight with Kato for such a long time, and I also hurt him! What an amazing talent On another ship, a strange man with a long sharp Beard said in a soft voice. This weird man is also a top player. As he spoke, all the people around him seemed to pause for a moment and looked extremely afraid of him. Around the ship there is a strong man with curly muscles. It seems that he can''t stand the strange man''s appearance. After a cold hum, he said, "a year? It has been more than a year since this swordsman became famous. A few years ago, he became famous in the East China Sea. His performance after coming to the great route can only be said to have accumulated a lot of money and made a little contribution! " The tone of the strange man playing chess seems to be a little discontented, and there is a chill in his eyes. Sarcastic way: "thick accumulation, thin hair! Hum, give me a try, and see how many moves you can make under Kato "You!" the muscular man said angrily "Well, you two have a quarrel. We are not here to see you quarrel!" When the two were about to quarrel, an old voice appeared and directly overcame the two guys who were about to fight. "Old Eagle!" When everyone saw the old man who made the sound. Even if they were about to fight, they also suppressed their anger. The reason is very simple, that is the eagle old man is strong enough! Although the eagle old man looks very old, but in his old body, he killed a overlord class strong man not long ago. Among all the people present, there are not necessarily several people who can match this kind of powerful strength. And this old eagle is not a good tempered man. His reputation for ferocity is well-known throughout the new world. In general, several of the present are not willing to provoke the old Eagle when they are not necessary. So the two people who were about to quarrel also dropped their flags and fell silent. For a moment. In addition to the sporadic vomit sound, the field once again fell into silence.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in addition to these large and small ships on the sea. In fact, the sky also gathered a lot of people to see the excitement. These people, most of them are demonic fruiters. They rely on flying animals, demonic fruits, or some superhuman quirky abilities. Scattered in the sky, quietly observed in the station just now. They are in the high altitude, because of their strength, and the smell is part of the sea breeze. It''s not as embarrassed as those people on the sea. But also because of the high altitude, you can see far away. They know more about the strength of cardo. For the beast who made this sea a "dead sea.". Their hearts were filled with fear. As for the super newcomer who has been driven into the sea by CADO, these people are not paying much attention. To tell you the truth, people die like lights! Even if Lingyu''s strength and potential are strong before. But after he died, there will be a few people ring him, there will be a few people will fear him, please him. At most, they will only sigh for this super new man. Even when I think of it, I will ridicule this guy for being too much of himself. Such a little strength, actually want to challenge the ruling position of the four emperors Pirate Group. This is not, was one of the four beasts ¡¤ kaiduo, give a direct slap dead. But a few of them were shrewd. Or a little more suspicious, think a little more. These people did not see Ling Yu''s body before, will not easily believe that Ling Yu died. After all, Ling Yu showed up today, enough to fight with Baishou kaiduo. Even his strength was so shocking. In the end, though, he failed. But he also left a lot of scars on cardo! No matter where the battle is worse than that of the Navy. In a sense. This newly rising super newcomer seems to have been a general level combat power! Chapter 401 Among those present, the most exciting one was Morgans, the president of the world economic news agency. He was excited to see the super mirror camera in his hand. Because he has already relied on his superb photography technology, as well as the super camera in his hand. Dozens of wonderful photos were taken. With these pictures, Morgans believes. Tomorrow''s newspaper must be very popular! As for Ling Yu, Morgans had a hunch that this guy would not die so easily. Maybe before long, this guy will come out of that corner again! Morgans believes that this day will not be long. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Putong! Yuren island sea forest. Ling Yu, accompanied by a large amount of sea water, was directly "vomited" by a strange gate standing in the air. The next second after Ling Yu is "spit out". The strange door disappears into the void as if it never existed there. "Cough, cough, cough!" After landing, Ling Yu ignores the sharp pain caused by deep breathing. Greedily breathing the fresh air in the air. "Hooray! I''m alive at last After a few breaths of fresh air. Lingyu has the energy to look around the environment. Yeah! Haizhisen or Lingyu saw before! It''s deserted! I can''t see a person in half a day! Fortunately, there is no one around! Ling Yu opened the portal here in part because it was sparsely populated. Of course, the more important reason is that he did not have the strength to open the super long distance transmission gate at that time. Otherwise, he would have sent himself directly back to arabastan. Unlike now, he has to worry about meeting some threats, such as the ambitious guy in Fishman street. Now Ling Yu, who is seriously injured, is not the opponent of that guy. At this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared on the road in the distance. It seems that I have good luck now! Not long after Ling Yu saw the figure, the figure also saw Lingyu. Then Ling Yu''s ear sounded a scream again! "Ah! Lord Ling Yu ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ half an hour later. Amy helps Ling Yu to the small room where she usually lives. Then flustered from the house to find some gauze and medicine. Ling Yu in the body of some of the wounds, carefully clean up, apply medicine, stop blood after. Amy forcefully Kaka twice, skillfully reset Ling Yu''s broken bone. Then use wood and gauze to clamp Lingyu''s two arms on board and fix them. Even the broken ribs of Ling Yu''s chest, Amy used special techniques and some tools to reset it. Looking at Amy who is very skillful in dealing with her wound seriously. Ling Yu asked with some doubts: "Amy, I remember you don''t work in the laundry? It seems that you are very skilled in dealing with the wound While continuing to deal with Ling Yu''s injury, Amy said with pride: "ah! This is what you are talking about, Lord Ling Yu! Don''t look down on me! In fact, my skills are very good When Amy said this, Ling Yu was even more strange. In this world, a good doctor is a scarce resource. And doctors have a high social status. If so, why did Amy go to the laundry? Although Ling Yu hasn''t said anything, Amy seems to have guessed what Ling Yu wants to ask. "My father is one of the best doctors in Fishman Island, and my mother is a nurse. They gave me all the things I learned. They wanted me to work in the hospital they run." "But I didn''t like learning medicine, and I didn''t like to face so many patients or injured patients every day. Every time I met the patients I couldn''t save, I couldn''t bear the atmosphere, so I ran out of the hospital and looked for a job myself." "Because of this, I had a big fight with my father? And he''s cut off my monthly allowance? " With that, Amy wrinkled her lovely little Joan''s nose. "However, I won''t give in like this. When I make money myself, I will rent a shop and open a flower shop. In this way, I can be in the sea of flowers every day. When I am free, I can have all kinds of flowers and plants. This is my most beautiful dream!"Speaking of her dream, Amy''s big eyes were shining with a light. She seems to like to open a flower shop or like the lively things like flowers and grass. Is that the case? No wonder Amy is so skilled in cleaning wounds. It turns out that Amy is a knowledgeable family! Is one of the best doctors in fish island? It seems that a hospital has been opened. That is right. If her identity is really ordinary, she will not be able to reach a very flat identity. Even less after being arrested, the leader even personally came to rescue. His father must have made a lot of efforts in this! But I don''t like to learn medicine, like the flowers and grass full of vitality. Because of treason, or because I have seen too many lives and deaths, so I am tired of it. Ling Yu did not go to study this. After all, everyone has his own ideas and dreams. It''s normal not to follow the parents'' arrangements. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the next few days, Ling Yu stayed in a very flat cabin and concentrated on the injury. Even during the period also returned once. When he pushed the door to see him lying on the bed, strapping around and wrapping the mummy like Lingyu. It''s straight. I thought I had an environment. So he closed the door directly, rubbed his eyes at the door, and then opened it again and walked in. However, the hut is still that hut, the Lingyu in the hut, and that Ling Yu. In this way, he and Ling Yu stared at each other for half a day. It was not until Amy came in that she relieved the embarrassment between the two. For Ling Yu and kaiduo, even after their station the next day, from the headlines of the newspaper. He also had guessed that Ling Yu should not die. Just don''t know where to go to get injured. But even even dream did not expect, Ling Yu will in his cabin in the injury. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is said that the wine from the sea bowl was brought from the country with a flat, fat stomach, and his eyes were glancing at Ling Yu lying in bed from time to time. Lingyu: "after being seen for a long time, Ling Yu can''t bear very flat eyes. Some angry said: "Hello, enough! Very flat, can you stop tinkling me to see! " Chapter 402 "I''m just curious, why do you come to me to recuperate? Our friendship seems not so deep." Ling Yu rolled his eyes and said, "you think I want to come! I wouldn''t have been here if I hadn''t had the ability to teleport me to Mermaid island! " He nodded his head and said, "is that so? By the way, the thing you gave me before, I have sent it to the head of your storm Union''s stronghold in the shampoo islands "Has it been delivered?" Ling Yu''s eyes show a trace of relaxation, and then thank very Ping: "thank you very much!" Ling Yu asked very Ping to send a letter to Nuoqi to report their safety! Originally, Ling Yu wanted to call Nuoqi Gao and report their safety. After all, it''s easier to call. But when he asked Amy to help take the phone bug out of his arms. Ling Yu is silent. Because Amy took a long time, but also from Ling Yu''s arms, she took out some snail shell dregs which were almost broken into starch, and a group of indescribable pieces of meat. This poor telephone bug, in the fight between him and CADO, has been directly made starch by kaiduo. He can''t die any more. And next, Amy also told Ling Yu a more unfortunate news. That''s why Yuren island is located 10000 meters below the sea floor. In addition to the fish people palace in the middle of the big phone bug. Other phone worms don''t have direct access to other islands. You can only make calls in the fishman island. After learning about this, Ling Yu gave up the idea of using the phone bug to contact with noqi Gao. Although he wants to use those giant telephone worms, King nipton will definitely let Ling Yu use them. But in this way, his affairs in Fishman island will certainly be leaked out. After all, there are many people and many people. There are also some uneasy people inside the island. That''s why he finally asked Chen Ping to deliver the letter. However, the letter was written by Ling Yu in a special code language, which was only known by a few people in the storm trade union. And the person in charge of that stronghold in the shampoo islands happened to be one of them. As long as this letter reaches him, he will definitely inform noqigao as soon as possible. It''s also a way to put their minds down for a while, so that they don''t do anything stupid. For this little work of raising hands. He even waved his hand, indicating that Ling Yu didn''t care. Then two big men, again fell into silence. I feel the atmosphere is a little stiff Ling Yu. After silence for a while, he took the initiative to say: "very even, this time you can let me calm down here, I owe you a favor!" It''s not necessary if you are friendly Although the white feather bandits are not taking care of their beards, they are not in trouble now. Since he didn''t want him, Ling Yu didn''t say anything. I just wrote down this thing in my heart. In a trance, Ling Yu seems to think of something. He said, "by the way, is there a mermaid named hodie Jones on Mermaid island?" He nodded his head and said, "hody Jones? There''s a fish man named hodie Jones! What''s the matter? Do you know him? " Ling Yu nodded and shook his head. After thinking for a while, he said, "if there is such a person, I will send you an intelligence." As for the information in Ling Yu''s mouth, she seems to be interested in it. After all, Ling Yu can be used as intelligence. Obviously it''s not a trivial matter, and it''s still about hodie Jones. Although he didn''t know much about hodie Jones, he still survived many times. Hodie Jones was a very good soldier in the Dragon Palace Kingdom, but when Princess Yiji was assassinated by human pirates, she died. Driven by his anger, he made public the killing of Yi Ji in front of the people of Yuren Island, which made many fishermen and mermaids on the island despair of human beings. This made him famous among the fish people. Plus he''s not weak. Now it looks like a new generation of leaders in the fishman street. He has met him several times, but hodie Jones doesn''t feel very good about him. I always feel this guy is gloomy. Now Ling Yu has information about hodie Jones, and she is very interested in listening to it. So he said curiously, "talk about it!" Ling Yu organized the language a little and said, "how do you say it? I haven''t met hodie Jones, but I know that HOUDY Jones is also because of the intelligence. HOUDY Jones is a key role"You princess Yiji of Fishman island was assassinated and killed by human pirates. You should know this matter!" Think of the new kind princess Yiji who advocates peaceful coexistence with mankind. He nodded his head dejectedly and said, "of course, I know this. At that time, this incident had a great repercussion in Yuren island. We almost broke up with human beings because of this incident!" Ling Yu nodded his head and said, "I''ve heard of Princess Yi''s behavior, and I agree with her behavior. Compared with the huge number of human beings, there are countless strong people." "The overall strength of Yuren island is not strong. Once it completely breaks with human beings, your side will definitely be more injured. Even the island may be destroyed under the fire of war." Said here Lingyu put away the admiration of the princess. "And the information I''m going to tell you this time has something to do with Princess Yi, which is that the real killer of her is not a human being, but hody Jones." Lingyu just finished saying, very flat on a face angry shout: "this is impossible! Although HOUDY Jones''s idea is a little extreme, he can never do such a thing to his compatriots, let alone kill the second princess Even at this time, he even couldn''t suppress his anger. Staring at Ling Yu''s eyes, he said one word at a time: "I ¡¤ absolutely ¡¤ yes ¡¤ no ¡¤ Xiang ¡¤ Xin ¡¤ Huodi ¡¤ Jones ¡¤ will ¡¤ kill ¡¤ die ¡¤ Princess Yiji! It can''t be In a very ordinary view, HOUDY Jones is the successor of Aron''s idea. Although playing games with human beings, he was extremely hateful, even some extreme. But for the same clan, he will love his compatriots like a long. So he never believed that Dee Jones would kill Princess Yi. For the very flat reaction, Ling Yu had expected. It can even be said that Ling Yu''s reaction was not unexpected. Chapter 403 After all, it is unbelievable. But in the face of very flat that angry congested eyes, Ling Yu also did not show weakness. not resigned to playing second fiddle, has the final say, "it can''t be that we has the final say, but the facts." "If I dare to tell you this, it is because I am absolutely sure whether it is true or not." "If you really don''t believe it, you can go to the fishman palace and ask the white star princess." "According to the information I have, the white star princess, who was behind the second princess, absolutely witnessed the real murderer of her, that is, hodie Jones! It''s just that I can''t figure out why she hasn''t said it all the time! " "But if you say that you have certain evidence and then go to the white star princess to find out the details at that time, I think she, as a child, should tell you the truth at the beginning." Lingyu''s words, like a merciless hammer, will be very flat hit dizzy. Absolute assurance! Snow White witnessed the murderer! This information is like a deep-water bomb, which directly blows up the powerful heart of Yuping. Since Ling Yu dares to say so. Then the truth of this thing goes up in a straight line. And hodie Jones could be the real killer of the second princess. He Ping suppressed his trembling heart and said solemnly, "I will confirm with the white star princess, but if you let me know that you are slandering my compatriots, I will definitely let you look good!" Lingyu just shrugged his shoulders, and the wound on his body made him twitch in pain. He had to give up the shrug. So he can only say powerless: "it doesn''t matter, whatever, I said is the truth." Very Ping once again took a deep look at Ling Yu. And then resolutely turned out of the cabin. I think I went to the Dragon Palace to find the white star princess to verify the truth of Ling Yu''s words. As for what will happen next, Ling Yu doesn''t want to know. So Ling Yu''s heart read a move, will be very flat after the door closed again, quietly closed his eyes. He began to close his eyes and recover from his injuries. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ during Ling Yu''s convalescence, what he didn''t know was that many places in the outside world were quarreling about him. The first to bear the brunt is the kingdom of arabastan and the storm guild founded by Ling Yu. In the days when the news that Ling Yu was "missing" and that he had been killed in the sea area of the world by Baishou kaiduo came. The whole storm guild was boiling, and the scene was even more chaotic. If it wasn''t for Robin, the senior level of Noki high storm guild kept suppressing. In such a storm, the guild might have disintegrated in a riot. However, nuozhi senior people read those newspapers, and their hearts can not stop worrying. None of them believed the so-called death in the newspapers. After all, the newspaper said that Ling Yu''s body had not been found. In addition, they all know how powerful Lingyu''s life-saving ability is. However, Ling Yu''s opponent this time is Baishou kaiduo, although they have blind trust in Ling Yu. But they also know that Ling Yu at this stage should not be Kato''s opponent. Plus the picture of Ling Yu being shot down to the sea by kaiduo! They once got together to discuss that Ling Yu should have retreated strategically after falling into the sea. As for the curse of the sea on the demon fruit powers. They''re not that worried. Because Ling Yu once showed Kate his ability to open the portal underwater (PS: Kate was covered with a swimming coating at that time, which was the kind of swimming coating that van der Dyken IX, the target fruit connoisseur, could move freely in the water). In addition, when Ling Yu was with them, she had several experiences of jumping into the sea. Although they do not understand how Ling Yu did this, but the iron like fact also let them have a clear understanding. And this fear lasted for days. Until Ling Yu''s letter was passed on by the person in charge of the shampoo islands. They were relieved. In the conference room at storm Union headquarters. Annie, Kate, the high-level workers of the first road, hi-tech, hi-tech, hi-tech, hi-tech, hi-tech, hi-tech, hi-tech. After everyone arrived, noqi Gao said, "ah Yu has brought news that he is now recovering from his wounds in the sea forest of Fishman island. Let''s not worry about it." Kate laughed: "I said that the boss will be OK! But how did the eldest brother recuperate and run to the fishman island? Was he fascinated by the beautiful fish man lady there? "Kate''s words had just finished, but suddenly felt that she was staring at several strange lines of sight. Looking around, he found that some old friends and his sister in the conference room were looking at themselves with the same kind of eyes as a fool. And Noki looked up at her eyes, and there was a faint danger of the cold flash. Seeing the chill, Kate responded. His face broke down and he laughed bitterly and said no more. At this time, Robin came out of the encirclement and said: "well, I think the reason why boss decided to recuperate in the fishman island should be that he was not lightly slandered in the previous war with cardo!" "There''s no energy to reopen the ultra long distance portal that''s going back to arabastein." "In this case, I suggest that we separate out several colleagues who go to Yuren island to check the boss''s specific situation, so as to protect the boss''s safety temporarily! What''s your opinion? " Noqi frowned and said, "why do you also separate out several people in the past, can''t all of them go? Isn''t that safer? " Brooke and waypa looked at Robin in the same way. Robin shook his head and explained, "no, we don''t need too many people in the storm trade union. Even if we don''t, we''d better not pass by too many people this time. In my opinion, it''s better not to have more than three people, and no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No "It''s better to let Annie, von clay, and a fighter go through!" Annie, named, asked, "why?" Robin pointed up a finger and said: "first, few of the boss''s news is known now. Once we go through a large scale, we will definitely attract the attention of people who have the intention. In terms of the possible injuries of boss, for the safety of boss!" "We''d better not go out too many people, especially the people who are very close to boss, such as noqi Gao and Wei Wei!" "There is also the appearance of Aini Road, it is better to keep a high profile recently, to attract the attention of other eyes and divert other people''s attention." Chapter 404 "Second, it''s useless to go to too many people. Annie used to be able to heal boss wounds. Von clay used to have his devil fruit ability to deal with all kinds of emergencies. As for the last person, it''s better to be a fighter." As for the third point? Since boss let us not worry, let us not gather together, then we should have his consideration, I think we should also consider his ideas! " So it is! Under Robin''s explanation, people''s clothes suddenly realized. Even the proud enilu nodded with approval. "The third person let me go. My silent fruit can help a lot in concealment, and my shooting skill is also good with the blessing of silent fruit." For the third person, Kate volunteered to recommend herself. Brooke also raised his hand and said, "I think it would be nice if I went." But as soon as he had finished, most of them shook their heads. "Brooke, your appearance recognition is too high!" nuozhi Gauguin said directly Robin: that''s what I think. Annie, von clay and Kate, if you can "Good!" "Yes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the storm union received the letter, it did not forget to inform Cobra and vivi. Let them not be so anxious and worried. However, they did not go out under the high order. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because of the storm, the top management of the trade union deliberately concealed the reasons. Many forces that were suppressed by the storm trade union suddenly jumped out to look for the storm Union''s troubles. For a while, Ling Yu was "dead" and the storm trade union offended the beast pirate group again. The territory that was just occupied by the storm Union. A lot of things happened all at once! Some of the forces that had just capitulated just now rebelled again. In addition, some forces in other sea areas have begun to target the storm trade union because of the Pirate Group. There are even hegemonic forces, ready to move again. In this case, ainilu, vayipa and other high-level combat forces have launched. Even the lack of actual combat ability of Nuoqi high have shot several times. But they did not suppress these external disputes. Instead, it made the sea area ruled by the storm Union even more chaotic. From time to time, violent conflicts break out! In this case. Annie, Kate and von clay are hiding. Secretly arrived at Fishman island. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because of the camouflage, the guard at the entrance of Fishman Island did not recognize Annie and Kate. After a simple inspection, it was released. But when they set foot on Fishman island. Annie and Kate, who have been to Merman island before, obviously feel the atmosphere of Fishman Island, which is somewhat strange. Some are sad, some are angry. It''s a little strange. I can''t say it! Even von clay, who came to Fishman island for the first time, felt something wrong with the atmosphere. This makes their movements a little lighter. Although they are curious about the atmosphere of Yuren island at this time, they are more concerned about Ling Yu''s safety. So after a little doubt, they rushed to the direction of the sea Sen. After the sea forest. They saw a more strange scene. Hai Xia, one of Wang Xia''s seven martial arts, who had met with them before, was very flat. At this time, he was holding a jar of wine, sitting on the open space not far from the cabin, and drinking loudly! The sea around him was littered with empty wine jars. Of course, there are also a few unopened jars, which are neatly placed aside. What''s more, their eyes were obviously bloodshot and haggard, which made them very strange! But I haven''t been waiting for them for a long time! The sharp eyed Kate saw Ling Yu lying on the beach chair in the sun for the first time. Before the doubt, all of a sudden they put behind! "Boss!" Kate yelled from a distance and ran over. Excited, actually used a "shaving" to speed up. Seeing Kate''s shaving, Ling Yu, who is basking in the sun not far away, eyebrows a pick! Whoa! This boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. He has practiced shaving. Does that Bounty Killer teach you well? I don''t know whether the monthly step has been practiced. If the monthly step is also practiced, Kate''s strength will usher in an increase.After Kate, Annie and Xiao Feng are also running towards Ling Yu. It''s just not as fast as Kate. One side is a muffled drink very flat, looked up after them. Just bow your head. Keep drinking. Next. In the chat between Ling Yu and Kate. Annie gave Ling Yu a general examination. Then, with the special ointment that he always carried, he changed the medicine for Ling Yu. But Annie didn''t replace it all. Some herbs, as well as the wound, she checked it again and bandaged Lingyu back. According to Annie herself, those are the special herbs produced by Fishman island or new world, and the effect is better than the special medicine she brings. So she didn''t change it. As for the treatment of those wounds, Annie made a big change to Ling Yu''s most seriously injured left arm. In other places, only a slight adjustment. After finishing, Annie said with a sigh of relief that Lingyu''s doctor this time was not bad. Although there are still some technical deficiencies, but at least we have done what should be done, and there is no big problem left. Next, Ling Yu just needs to rest. With Lingyu''s physical strength and exuberant vitality, this time of rest will not take long. In about a week or so, about ten days. Lingyu''s injury can be almost recovered. And that''s because his bones are so strong that it takes so long. Otherwise, Ling Yu''s recovery time is expected to be shorter. Although the injury is serious, there is no big problem. Kate and their conversation became more relaxed after they breathed a sigh of relief. Not long after that, they talked about the strange situation of Yuren island. "Boss, what''s the matter with that one? And when we came, the whole Mermaid island seemed a little strange. It was totally different from the last time I came here! " With that, Kate took her own finger and even it. Even after hearing this, he was a little stiff, and then gave himself a big gulp to save. When Kate saw this, she realized that she had been heard by someone else. Ah! I was so excited just now that I forgot the sound insulation under the cloth. This is embarrassing. Chapter 405 It made Kate feel embarrassed on the back of her head. Ling Yu didn''t care much about it. He did not matter: "what else, sad Bai, as for the entire Fishman Island, although I did not go to see, but also should be similar!" Xiao Feng was surprised and said, "Oh, what''s the matter? Why are so many people so sad together? Is it possible that some big man in the fishman island has passed away?" Ling Yu thought about it and said, "it''s almost right." "Well?" ¡Á 3 in the face of the three people''s questioning expressions, Ling Yu explained impatiently, "it''s just a homicide, it''s no big deal!" After all, he didn''t know much about hodie Jones. To be honest, he didn''t understand why Fishman island had such a big reaction now. And nipton did it himself to get rid of HOUDY Jones. Shouldn''t it be a happy thing to deal with such traitors? Is it so sad to use it? But what Ling Yu doesn''t know is that the people in Yuren island are so sad. It''s not because of the death of hodie Jones. After knowing this guy''s bad behavior, except for a few loyal confidants. There is no one on Fishman island who sympathizes with this hateful guy. It''s good not to kill him. Many people applaud his death! The reason why the people on the fishman island are so sad is because of Princess Yi! They never dreamed that Princess Yi died in the hands of the mermaid. People who have never met Princess Yiji will never know how strong affinity she has. It''s hard to imagine how famous Princess Yi is among the residents of Fishman island. Princess Yiji and Fisher tag were the two spiritual leaders of Fishman island. It can be said that their prestige was much higher than that of Neptune at that time. And because of affinity, Princess Yi is the most popular. At the beginning, because Princess Yi was killed by human beings, they almost broke with the whole human race. You can see the prestige of Princess Yi. But when they know the truth of the matter, they can''t accept that Princess Yi died in the hands of the Yuren. And this man is about to become the leader of a new generation of fish people. How could they have received such a blow for a while. That''s why the atmosphere in Fishman island is so weird now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ they had no choice but to stop temporarily. The problem is buried in my heart. At this time, Ling Yu asked, "Oh, by the way, the three of you have come here this time. The situation of storm trade union should be bad. How about the specific situation! Tell me about it "This one?" Speaking of this, Kate and Feng are a little hesitant. See that look on their faces. Ling Yu''s expression sank, and he said it was not good. If the storm guild situation can survive, Kate and they will not be the same. Ling Yu asked in a deep voice: "say it, what''s the matter? Don''t hesitate!" Kate couldn''t say a word in half a day. Finally, Xiao Feng, who claimed to be a slave, couldn''t see through. After staring at Kate with charming eyes, she said, "it''s really no man. Let''s talk about it!" Ling Yu first stares at Kate, who is frustrated, and then nods to Xiao Feng. After receiving the signal, Xiaofeng said in a jiaosheng voice, "how do you say that? Now the situation of the guild is not good, even very bad! " "It''s not just the external threats. Now many people in the guild are floating. The old people who come from the working community to the guild step by step are OK." "But the new recruits who have expanded their enrollment and those who have surrendered have not been very comfortable recently." "It''s not nice to hear from Minister Robin. Many of those guys have already found their next family. Some are even uniting with those foreign forces to dig a piece of meat from the guild." Lingyu sneered after hearing it: "it seems that many people can''t sit still when I''m dead." Xiao Feng nodded: "after all, the guild is built by boss. Even if Aini road and waypa are very powerful, they do not have your prestige after all, and they can''t subdue the whole guild." "Minister Noki Gao''s method is not cruel enough, even if there is a relationship with you, she is not very convincing!" Ling Yu frowned and said, "what about Robin? With Robin''s means, the guild will not fall apart." Xiao Feng nodded his head and said: "it is precisely because of the presence of minister Robin that the guild can still stay together. If there are no external actions, Minister Robin will unite with several ministers, and soon the internal turmoil of the guild will be calmed down.""But... But" Ling Yu asked, "but what?" Xiao Feng: "but the forces that we started this time are not small forces." "Those guys who were suppressed and expelled by us have united together, and there are several big foreign forces against us, and even some of the forces directly under the group of beasts and pirates." "If it wasn''t for most of the forces of the orc pirate regiment to be pinned down in the new world, we would be in a worse position now." "What''s more, Minister Robin also found that some people were linking up those forces. According to the clues the minister had, they might be CP organizations under the world government!" "CP?" Ling Yu sneered and wrote down the hatred. One day, he will return it with interest. "Oh, by the way, two of the masters of those big forces are related to the overlord level strong ones, and the other one has a overlord level strong one." Three five level strong? Lingyu heard this, frowning for the first time. There is no one who can cultivate to be a overlord. Everyone has his own unique skills. Even Philip III, who has died in Ling Yu''s hands, is not so simple. That ultrasonic attack is not ordinary people can resist down. Even ordinary fifth level overlord will definitely suffer a big loss if he is careless. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he was accidentally pushed into the sea by Ling Yu. Even if Ling Yu wants to kill him, it''s not so simple. The biggest possibility is to beat him and run away. This time, the power of the storm guild can almost squeeze out three overlord level strongmen. It''s almost comparable to the four emperor pirate regiment without four emperors. This makes Ling Yu have some headache. No wonder the tempest guild is being suppressed like that now. The current storm guild is indeed a domestic and external problem, and may be destroyed at any time. Chapter 406 In this case, even if Ling Yu appears now, it may not be easy to solve the problem. After Ling Yu''s appearance, it is likely that he will directly push the present situation to two extremes. One is to rely on Ling Yu''s deterrent power and the strength of storm guild to drive back the financial wolf who has come. For the storm guild, of course, everyone is happy. But this is the least likely scenario. Another possibility is that after Ling Yu came forward, he directly intensified the contradiction between the two sides. Under the stimulation of Ling Yu, several forces of the other side are likely to directly attack. Fight the storm guild! Lingyu eyebrows deep lock thought: "not easy to do ah!" "In this matter, I can help to contain one, just as you help us find out the reward of that traitor. But I''m not sure if I can solve it completely. After all, those guys are not simple! " When Ling Yu pondered over the solution. A tired voice rings in Ling Yu''s ear. Huh??? When a few of them looked back. Only then discovered, just now talking is exactly before has been in the muffled sound drinks, the king under seven Wu Sea, the sea knight is very peaceful. "You want to do it?" Ling Yu asked. Very flat nodded: "when the old man on behalf of the fish island, thank you very much. But my ability is limited, so I can only hold one person for you. " Alone? That''s good. In this way, the storm guild will face less pressure. I''ll take care of one of the remaining two, and enilu can almost hold one alone now. After all, he''s almost breaking through. With his ability to ring thunder fruit, if he is bent on restraining, it is no problem to entangle a five level overlord in a short time. In that case, that''s about it. After I get rid of my opponent, I can come back quickly. "This matter is very important to our storm guild. I won''t refuse. Next, please come on." Ling Yu said solemnly to very flat. He nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. If you''re alone, I think it''s OK. I can wake up and vent myself." Let it out. Ling Yu is happy for three seconds for the poor guy''s misfortune. Then facing very Ping by the way: "you just want to hold one of them, don''t let him direct to the storm guild." For the initiative to help them very Ping, Ling Yu is still very grateful. To say that the request is very even, just let him hold down an opponent. After all, the most important thing is to see themselves. As for what he said, he took this move as if Ling Yu had told him to repay the killing of Princess Yiji. Lingyu did not, really put it in the heart. After all, very even this period of time to protect him seriously injured, this matter Ling Yu also kept in mind. Compared with very Ping''s help, Ling Yu paid that message. In Ling Yu''s opinion, it can''t be offset. Not to mention, this time very flat helped again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, with the supplement of Kate and Xiao Feng, Shen Ping learned about the big forces against the storm guild. And left haizhisen. Then he took the members of the sun Pirate Group and left Merman island. Originally, he stayed in haizhisen for a long time because he was worried about what danger Lingyu would encounter after he left. Now Kate and some of Ling Yu''s crew are coming. I don''t have to worry about it any more. I feel at ease when I leave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Zhen Ping left, he quickly found a force against the storm guild and took over. Because before this force, there was a certain feud with the fishman island. Even to find him, did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. Because this guy is behind the scenes owner of a large auction house in the shampoo islands. Before very flat because this auction house often auctions mermaids, and they had several conflicts. But because of the support of Tianlong people, they still go their own way. There is nothing to do with them. This time, they started fighting again, which did not arouse the attention and suspicion of those who intended it. At most, it''s a coincidence. And because of the sun Pirate Group, this is almost the largest auction house in the world. Directly had to take back most of the strength of the storm guild. To face the constant attacks of the sun pirates.Even the fifth order overlord, who was implicitly related to this force, was directly restrained by very Ping. But after the lack of this side big force''s target, the storm guild faces the pressure immediately greatly reduces. Robin, who had been a headache for a while, seemed to be relieved. And then she made a wide range of changes to her previous plans. Put the sun pirate regiment within the scope of the allies. Because in the very flat hand, they also received a message from Kate. The sun pirate team has been very flat above. The reason for this meeting is clear. This is also the reason why Robin modified the strategy in a large scale. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next few days. Although the sun pirates, help storm guild share part of the pressure. But the situation of storm guild is still not so good. Because of the strength of the five level overlord class strong man, this time, he made a direct attack. It''s the overlord who is the winner. In order to deal with this strong man, enilu shot quickly. Face to face with the captain of the python pirate crew. Black Python - Yogo moss! After Yugo moss, the awakened animal demon fruit. Enilu gradually found a little confidence. Although Yogo moss also uses moonstep, which allows him to fight in the air. However, compared with the animal of the flight department, the flexibility of his fighting in the air will undoubtedly be reduced. However, enilu only played hard against him once. Instead, they rely on their own speed and flexibility in air combat. There were constant long-range attacks and close range attacks on Yogo moss. Several times in a row and five levels of overlord level strong hand, and suffer losses. Ainero is not without gains. His own also slowly combined with his own advantages, figured out some ways to deal with the top five level overlord. Now this method is one of the methods that enilu thought of. Under the way of Aini Road, Yogo moss was gradually suppressed by enilu. And with the accumulation of time, and the accumulation of body injuries. Even Yogo moss, known for his resilience, is a demon fruit awakener. I feel a little irritable and bad. Chapter 407 In the end, he organized several counter attacks, none of which hit after enilu. Hugo moss had no choice but to give up. Temporarily chose to retreat. And the battle of ainero came down. Although it cost a lot, he saw that Yogo moss had retreated. Direct eyes big bright chase up. The crew of Pirates following Yogo moss. Again with Yogo moss. Fighting, Yogo moss found that enilu was becoming more and more difficult. And it seems that enilu''s momentum is still improving. Although the increase was small, Yogo moss felt it clearly. "Damn it, was this guy hiding his power before?" Ugo moss, who was disheartened by enilu electric, thought of it in a gloomy way. But then he didn''t think so. Because the strength of Aini road is still rising a little bit, and the momentum is getting stronger and stronger. It''s getting stronger and stronger. It''s like a reservoir full of water. But it''s still storing water, as if to break through the reservoir and enter a wider sky. "No, this guy is not hiding his strength, but trying to break through. Is this taking Laozi as a grindstone? " Yogo Moss''s face was livid as he tried to understand. Since he became a strong overlord, no one has ever dared to look down on him. Even if the Pirate Group of beasts, which dominates the new world, may have made a lot of promises and benefits in attracting him. But in front of this hateful neuropathy, he actually took him as his own breakthrough grindstone. This is not to look down on him, it is to ignore him, insult him. Yogo moss had a bad temper. I was so excited by enilu, but I didn''t retreat. Straight on the moonwalk, on the bar with Eni road. These two people. One is the old-fashioned overlord class strong person, is the animal Department demon fruit awakening person. Strong physique, a black scale defense amazing, physical fitness, resilience is a powerful explosion. A demon fruit ability on the verge of awakening, and the strongest thunder fruit ability in natural awakening. The speed is as fast as lightning, and the destructive power is even more amazing. The aftermath of the fierce fighting between them. It is in this piece of sea set off, surging waves. Their battlefields are pushing westward. Three days and three nights of fighting, all the way into the no wind belt. I don''t know how many people''s attention has been aroused by the battle along the way. And there are not a few people affected by the aftermath of their battle. Some of the islands they crossed were destroyed. It''s not that no one organized the fight between the two men. But the strength of those people, simply can not stop the two people gradually into madness. It was either blasted by a thunderbolt or hit by a snake covered with black scales. To the end. This island on the straight line of battle, after receiving the message. They began to organize people to retreat, and when they had fought, they returned. Along the way, caravans and pirates, who received the news, took a detour to avoid the two men. In this way, let the two people hard into the windless belt. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and now. The battle between them is no longer a simple one. It''s almost a fight between life and death. Ainero wants to beat Yogo moss thoroughly and use this victory. With invincible faith, step into the realm of awakening. And Yogo moss couldn''t hold back his boiling blood and wanted to kill enilu. To wash away the insults ainero has given him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the windless zone, no one knows the battle between them. Even intelligence leaders like Morgans don''t know. Because they''re sent out to collect intelligence, whether it''s people or birds, or whatever. Both were beaten down by enilu and Yogo moss. They seem to be tacit that they don''t want the outcome of this fight to be known to others. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one day later. Enilu, with his wounded body, reappears in the great route. And Yogo moss never appeared before the world. Enilu, who reappears in front of the world, is in great distress. The thunder drum in the second middle school on the back was directly disabled.There''s only a little bit of residue left. And the body is full of large and small bruises and wounds. The whole evil face was directly beaten black and blue. Almost all became a pig''s head. But at this time, no one dared to belittle enilu, because he was full of towering momentum. It was a kind of arrogance. A kind of momentum belonging to the absolute strong. That''s right. At this time, enilu finally broke through the shackles of his body and stepped into the realm of fruit awakening. Become a natural wake-up thunder fruit of the awakening. With the strong of thunder fruit. At this time, Aini Road, the strength can be said to have undergone earth shaking changes. Even Ling Yu, who was in his heyday, did not dare to say that he could win over Aini road at this time. In principle. In terms of enilu''s character. At this time, he has made great progress, but he may not be able to return to the storm trade union again. After all, he was not willing to join the storm Union. In addition, enilu, who despises the nature of the second grade of heaven and earth, how can he still suffer if he has enough strength? Someone is on his head. But. Strangely enough. Enilu, after dealing with Yogo moss, this guy. He was very happy and couldn''t wait to go back to the kingdom of arabastam. It seems that I can''t wait to find someone else to show off his record and break through to the awakening state. As for the idea of leaving the storm Union, it seems that Ling Yu''s mind does not appear at all. Yeah. After Ling Yu''s injury is healed, ask him to fight again, beat Ling Yu all over the ground to find teeth and kneel down to beg for mercy. Ainero simulated it many times in his mind. Even crooked many times their own compassion to forgive Lingyu scene. Well, by the way, there was the fire fist ace, and the fat blue man in the sea. When I am free, I will definitely find my way to avenge myself. For the matter of vengeance, enilu said he was very small-minded. At the beginning of those things, he can be all recorded in the book, not a forgotten. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Achoo! He was sniping at the auction house, and suddenly sneezed loudly without warning! Very flat touch their own itchy nose thought. Always feel some wrong, is someone scolding me? It''s still the guys across the street who are plotting something. Well, be careful. I have to ask my old brothers to pay more attention to it, so as not to capsize in the gutter. Chapter 408 As for AISI, another strong man who was talked about by enilu. At this time, he was drunk, lying on a long table and sleeping. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when enilu, with the news of the killing of the black Python Yogo moss, and the official awakening of his fruit power, officially returned to the battlefield outside the kingdom of arabastam. He ignited the whole battlefield. Black Python - the python pirate regiment of Hugo moss is directly in a frenzy. At the same time of madly denying the death of Yogo moss, the storm Union launched a more crazy attack. Thousands of members of the python pirate regiment, fearing death, attacked the strongholds, divisions and fleets of the storm Union. Some have even launched suicide attacks that are hard to understand. Because those people knew that the captain who they regarded as his umbrella was really dead this time. He died at enilu''s hands. Because his life card has been burned to ashes. Of course they know what it means. That''s why they''re crazy about revenge. But their strongest black python, Yogo moss, is dead. Plus the advancement of Aini road. At this time, the python Pirate Group is no longer a fatal threat to the storm trade union. However, all kinds of troubles continued, which made the soldiers at the bottom of the storm trade union a little scary, and the crazy momentum of the python Pirate Group. But it didn''t last long. When the black python, Yogo Moss''s most loyal men, were killed and wounded, most of the python pirates returned to their senses. Next, except for a small number of people who are still fighting in Europe, most people''s fighting beliefs have been shaken up. In order to survive, some people simply took advantage of the chaos and fled the battlefield like a meat grinder. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in any case, the death of the black python, Yogo moss, and the advancement of enilu. The changes that have been made to this battlefield are enormous. Even the changes to the people inside the storm Union are not small. When the storm trade union once again appeared a top five overlord, the members of the storm trade union seemed to have taken a reassurance. The chaotic mood of the crowd has stabilized a lot. That''s great news for the storm Union. But that''s not good news for the storm''s opponents. It''s even bad news. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the basement of the storm Guild Headquarters. Just returned to Aini road in the rain, I saw Ling Yu wrapped in bandages all over her body. Now two people. One was covered in bandages and reclined on a cane chair. One was beaten black and blue, dishevelled with a small punk like. But I don''t know why, after seeing each other, they both laughed at the same time. And this smile, also let the two people''s relationship further. It was a long time. Lingyu and ainilou stopped laughing one after another. After laughing, Ling Yu asked, "I heard that the black Python - Yogo moss was killed by you, so you also entered the awakening state?" Originally, Ling Yu is just looking for a topic to start with. After all, the news that Eugene moss, the black python, had been killed by enilu had been spread all over the world. But who knows Ling Yu finished, Aini Lu shook his head. "Black Python - Yogo moss is dead, but not in my hands to be exact," he said "Well?" Ling Yu was stunned for a moment and asked, "how did he die?" "At that time, I almost lost both sides in the fight with black Python - Yogo moss, and they had reached the limit. After another fight, we almost all fell to 20 or 30 meters above the sea "At this time, under the no wind belt, several large-scale sea king species appeared directly and rushed at us!" "I was lucky to escape from those bloody mouths with the speed of the fruit of thunder." "And that guy was unlucky. After flying several sea king species, he was wrapped up by the tongue of a frog, and then was bitten in half by another sea king''s tooth." "After that, the frog with a broken tongue got into a fight with the guy who bit him." "And I, at that time, was also stimulated by the emergence of several super large sea king species, and the fruit ability was directly awakened. And then he ran straight out. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ is this the case? When Ling Yu listened to the whole story.There was a gaping expression. Enilu, this is lucky too! Even Robin and Annie, who came in from behind, opened their mouths in surprise when they heard about it. This matter, too ¡¤ before, they thought that the black Python Yogo moss was directly killed by enilu. I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. But after the surprise, they all laughed happily. After all, although this matter is unexpected, it seems to them only good, no harm. Speaking of all, those sea king species also helped them. Solved the black Python - Yogo moss doesn''t say. It also helped enilu really wake up. And Annie was laughing and fixing the wound for enilu. Don''t look at the way Ernie road is in a mess. But he wasn''t hurt badly. It''s just a skin injury. So a day later, enilu used Annie''s special medicine to reduce the swelling of her face and simply trained her. It''s on the battlefield again. Directly cleaned up the remaining evils of the python Pirate Group. The deterrent power of a natural fruit awakener is extremely terrifying. Especially the thunder fruit, which is a powerful destructive nature, is the devil fruit. As soon as ainilu appeared, it made the third big force that was still targeting the storm guild and was implicated in the overlord level power to withdraw directly. They originally besieged the storm guild because of Ling Yu''s death, which made them feel that the tempest guild was profitable. But now the storm guild has risen after a overlord. Storm guild has become a big force that can be equal with them, a hard bone to chew. If they go on fighting, they will lose a lot, and there is no need to say nothing about it. Unprofitable, of course, they will not fight with the storm guild. After all, their territory is not here. And they are not like the python Pirate Group, because the order of the beast Pirate Group must be taken. So after making the decision. They just walked out. For the Anthony family who took advantage of the fire. Ling Yu in the heart mercilessly to them after a pen, let them quit. Then they concentrated their forces and seized the escaped fish of the python pirate regiment. After the Antony family left, the whole situation of the war became clear. Chapter 409 After the Antony family left, the whole situation of the war gradually became clear. The remnant Party of the python pirate regiment is under the crazy cleaning of Aini road and various battle teams of storm trade union. Soon it was doomed. Except for a small number of bad guys who ran away. Most of the members of the python pirate regiment have been encircled. However, the storm trade union also paid a lot of price in the encirclement and suppression. It''s no joke that the boa Python pirate regiment is on the verge of death. Even if there is ainero, there are vayipa and other people''s care. Sometimes some teams are beaten up before they can be rescued. After killing the python pirates. In the storm trade union, three hundred member teams were disabled and one hundred member team was directly destroyed. This is a huge loss. The good mood of ainilu, the Minister of combat, who had just broken through to the awakening state, was gone. A gloomy face all day long. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as for the auction house alliance, which was deadlocked with the sea pirates, after seeing the Antony family exit. Before long, they also began to leave. Like the Antony family, they are after interests. When they vent their efforts will be far more than the harvest, they also very simply choose to retreat. But when they want to retreat. Those fish people in the sea pirate regiment don''t want to let this guy go. They are still biting behind the auction house alliance. Even very flat, once again broke out a big conflict with the guy behind the auction house alliance. Finally, the auction house alliance gave in and released hundreds of Mermaid and Mermaid slaves that they had accumulated in these days. And made a certain compensation to the fishman Island, this matter just came to an end. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and with the end of the python group. In a storm, the battle field of the trade union has officially ended. It ended with an unexpected result. Even if it is in the storm, the union headquarters has almost recovered from the injury, Ling Yu did not expect. Finally, the crisis of the trade union was solved so easily. He hasn''t even done it yet. There is still a large part of Robin''s plans that have not yet been implemented. The battle ended early because of the outbreak of ainero. But at the end of the storm, when several core members of the union got together. Ling Yu found that such a result also seems to be good. Because this battle, from the beginning to the end, he did not appear in the eyes of the living people. The news that he did not die was unknown to all but a few. And the other forces. Most people now think they are "dead.". In other words, I am now a dead man in the eyes of the world. Dead people without a sense of being. In this way, I can take advantage of this opportunity. To plan something. For example, air transportation. For example, some things he needs, such as a handy weapon, and some legendary things. But now he does not announce the news that he is not dead, which has many advantages. First of all, because he is dead, the culprit of the death, the beast Pirate Group, and even beast CADO will not focus on the storm Union for a long time. And the high-profile storm Union before, because of this siege. It''s a huge loss. With enilu, the awakened one of the demonic fruits of nature. I believe that many people will not come to the storm Union for no reason. Moreover, ainero also has the existence of storm trade unions, which can protect the kingdom of arabastein in the open. In this case, there is a lot to plan for. And then, while waiting for all. Lingyu told everyone about it. See what you can do. When it comes out. People like enilu, who are relatively tough in comparison, don''t quite agree with them. According to ainero. After Ling Yu''s injury is cured, storm Union has him and Ling Yu in. Where need to take care of so much, all the way just up good! Even if it''s the gang of four emperors. Enilu is confident to go for a while. For example, they are still going out and targeting them. Ainero was like rushing up to fight them.As for whether it is an opponent, we have to fight before we know. In fact, this thought of enilu also represents the meaning of some people in the storm trade union. Like waypa, like Kate. In fact, they all want to take revenge on the pirates. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤However, Robin and Ling Yu disagreed. Because there is still a lot of gap between them and the pirates. Nothing else. The influence and number of people at the grassroots level. There is still a big gap between them and the pirates. There are about 89000 fighters in the orc pirate regiment. And this is a member of the orc pirate regiment. They are all elites with outstanding fighting power. After all, they are the ones who can survive in the new world, even the worst. If you go to the East China Sea, you can almost beat ten. And this is only the direct subordinate force of the Pirate Group. Within the sphere of influence under his rule, the orc pirate regiment can indirectly influence hundreds of thousands of troops. But these forces will be much weaker. Not much better than the king''s army in arabastam. Although these forces are much stronger than the storm trade union, this is not the main reason for their fear. They are feared. It''s because of the strong men in the group of beasts and pirates, as well as the four emperors, Baishou kaiduo. At the top of the list. If you don''t count the beast CADO. It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose in the storm trade union. After all, today''s storm trade union is strong and strong, and there are many strong people. After a series of battles, there are continuous expansion. Now there are two top five level masters of storm trade union (Lingyu and ainilu). There are five top teams in the fourth level (noqigao, waypa, Kate, Xiao Feng, Ohm [Xiao Feng and Ohm broke through in the later battles]). There are more than ten level three masters (Robin, etc.). Although this kind of force is not as big as the Pirate Group, the gap is not as big as imagined. And Lingyu and ainilu are not simple five level overlord class strong. Although they are new to the fifth level not long, but also more than the general five level overlord level strong. If the two of them are against the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates, the plague Quine and the burning fire will probably win more and lose less. It''s said that the three disasters of the group of beasts and pirates are almost becoming two disasters. Jack was killed by Ling Yu before the drought. Recently, Yogo moss, a black Python who will inherit the name of the three disasters, was killed by enilu. Chapter 410 It seems that the storm trade union and the beast Pirate Group are in a terrible situation! After all, two or three disasters were killed by the storm trade union. It''s strange that people can swallow it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ cough! That''s a long story. There is only one reason why Ling Yu is afraid of the Pirate Group. That''s beast Kato. Today, Lingyu, who has really fought with kaiduo, has a profound understanding of kaiduo''s strength and terror. That strong body and defense, that terrible attack. Directly suppress Ling Yu to death. Even at that time, Kato was injured by bigmon Charlotte Lingling and consumed a wave. Lingyu on him after, or so powerless. Although Ling Yu did hurt kaiduo at that time. But those are just skin injuries. It''s nothing to Kato. And, if it wasn''t Ling Yu''s amazing speed, before he made those wounds. Ling Yu was slapped to death by him. After all, those wounds can be broken only when Ling Yu attacks at the same point one after another. Actually. Baiorcai has one more person, which is more terrifying than the whole beast Pirate Group. Just give Kay a little more time and he''ll wipe out all the beasts and pirates. That''s no problem. In the same way, beast CADO would have dealt with storm guild in person. Even if Ling Yu and Aini road go to battle together, they can''t stop kaiduo from destroying the whole storm guild. However, Ling Yu has the ability of door door fruit. It is possible to remove some people before the storm guild is destroyed. When Ling Yu told everyone about these interests. In addition to ainero still a little unconvinced, want to try Kato''s powerful. Others, however, slowly calmed down. And since Ling Yu plans to hide her whereabouts. There is no objection. Slowly discuss some feasible solutions. However, although the forces on the sea seem chaotic and change rapidly, they still have certain rules. And now the territory of various forces is on the surface. Ling Yu wants to occupy the territory. That''s OK. It doesn''t matter if the activity is smaller, but it will be known to all if the activity is big. In that case, his identity would still have to be exposed. In this way, they conceal the news of Ling Yu''s death at this time, though not in vain. But the benefits you want are not too great. And if the site can not be connected into a piece of words, in fact, it is not significant, it is easy to be robbed. On the contrary, they will be defeated one by one because of the division of forces. Just when everyone is in trouble. Nicole Robin silently spat out two words: "empty island!" The empty island is not only the island of God, apayado, and Angel Island. In fact, the number of empty islands in the sky is not large, but it is not a small number. Like Bika, the hometown destroyed by Aini road. There is also the Visalia where Na Mei stayed during her two years of study. These are empty islands. Because of the geographical environment and other factors, the location of each empty island is very hidden. Moreover, the traffic between the empty islands is not very convenient, and there is little communication between each empty island. But if they turn their attention to the empty Island, it is recorded in the documents of Angel Island over the years. We can still find some empty islands. Robin''s proposal also caught people''s attention. Yes, according to Robin, an empty island is really a good place. Most of all, few people have access to information about the island. The news of the island is not easy to pass on to Qinghai. In this way, Ling Yu''s whereabouts and the news that he is alive will not be easily exposed. However, it seems to take a long time. Ling Yu thought for a while, anyway, he is dead in the eyes of others. There should be plenty of time to spend next. So he nodded and agreed to the plan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu and the high-level of storm guild are plotting in the secret room under the rain. The world''s discussion about storm guild has not stopped. Whether it''s Lingyu or kaiduo''s life and death. Or the ainelu Jedi fought back, breaking through the desperate situation to awaken and killing the black Python Yogo moss Jedi. Defeated the python pirates and saved the storm guild.This is a hot topic worthy of many people after tea. At this time, many people thought that if Ling Yu didn''t die, the storm guild might have been a giant! Lingyu and ainiluke are the absolute strong ones with the record of killing the overlord class strong. If Ling Yu is not dead. The storm guild can even be said to be a powerful force just like the four emperors Pirate Group. At this time, people also suddenly wonder why Ling Yu has the guts to overturn the group. Because the storm guild is close to the level of the four king pirates. If you give Lingyu another period of time to develop. With his talent, maybe he can really lift a four emperors off the throne? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. The kingdom of DRE Rosa. Franco Domingo is sitting on the king''s heights. He looked at the newspaper in his hand with his legs up. After reading the newspaper, torepol, who was next to him, said with a long nose, "Dover, Nah, if you cooperate with this guy from the nafirutali family, we will really be able to pull down the pirates." The corner of his mouth showed a trace of evil smile and said: "the Pirate Group of beasts? In a few years, if I join hands with him, maybe we can overthrow a group of four emperor pirates. " Torepol was stunned and asked, "if so, why should we tell Cadet about it?" For torepol, the "family" who has supported his growth to the present. He''s very patient. He explained: "even if he and I can overthrow a four emperor pirate regiment, then what?" "To blame, he is too arrogant, and his ambition is too blatant. When he offends the world government, he has to join hands with me to deal with Kato. He thinks too much of himself "If he chooses to deal with the red haired pirates, I''ll think about it. But in the end, even if we can overthrow the group of beasts and pirates, what''s the use if we can''t kill CADO. " "Waiting for Kato to recover, will you take revenge on us all day long?" "Just at that time, people from the world government came to me, so I''d better sell him to beast Kato. Anyway, this news also brought us a lot of things." "So it is," said torepol! Dover, you really made a correct choice. After all, Kato, the beast, is a monster that even the world government can''t help but kill! " Chapter 411 Dorfminger gave a wicked smile. There was something he didn''t say to torepol. He and Ling Yu joined hands, even if it is true to overturn the group of beasts and pirates. Although he and his Tang Ji Ke De family are strong, they are still far from the four emperor pirates. In other words, he is the only one. This strength of their Tang Ji Ke De family can not replace the beast Pirate Group and become the new four emperors. This kind of self-knowledge is still very clear. And Ling Yu''s storm Union. In terms of the strength they have recently exposed. If Ling Yu didn''t die, he might be able to hold the throne of the four emperors in the future. But in this way, the benefits of the big head are taken away by Ling Yu''s storm trade union. His family, Don Quixote, could only drink some leftovers. How could dorfermingo agree with such a thing. So even if the world government doesn''t find him, let him pass on the news to beast CADO. Maybe, that day, he will go to tell kaiduo what he knows if he doesn''t like Ling Yu. Except for the evidence. As a matter of fact, Mr. Domingo knows no less than the world government has voluntarily told him. But this time, after he sold Ling Yu, he got a lot of benefits from the beast Pirate Group and the world government. At the thought of this, he laughed happily again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. All animals and pirates. When cardo heard that enilu had killed Yogo moss, the snake plague he had just found. Suddenly, he was furious. The soldier who reported the news flew out with a stick. The furious Kai duo said in a short breath: "ah ah! I''m so angry that I''m going to smash the Eni road and storm union to pieces! I want them to die Don''t talk about Kato. Even the relatively rational fire - ember after listening to, there are some angry hair! With Yogo moss, the storm Union has killed them for two terms and three disasters. The three disaster level experts are not Chinese cabbage. They are all over the street. Moreover, among the demonic fruit ability of animals, those who can reach the fifth level are even rarer. Among them, those who can be recruited by the Pirate Group are a few. Otherwise, the group of beasts and pirates will not be unable to gather together the three disasters for such a long time. After Jack died of drought, they finally found a Yogo moss. As a result, people have not yet arrived at the beasts and pirates regiment, and they are killed by the storm union again. This is the second time. How can they not be angry. If the situation allows, the ember wants to personally solve the storm labor union this big trouble. However, recently, the Pirate Group has encountered a lot of things, which makes him unable to spare time to attack. Not only him, but even the plague Quine and Cadet can''t take out their hands now. Because there are warriors in the kingdom of peace who are fighting again. They have to start clearing up the stupid people in the country of peace again. What''s more important is the white beard Pirate Group, which is known as the head of the four emperors. Recently, I don''t know why, but I have a conflict with them. The guy in charge of the team is like ace. The conflict with the white bearded pirates is not so serious now, but it is uncertain when it will break out. This leads to the escalation of the conflict. And at that time, if they weren''t there. The pirate crew is very dangerous. And to be honest. If cardo was not there, no one would be able to block the white beard''s attack. Not even him. After all, white beard is recognized as the strongest man in the world. So even if they don''t like it now, they want to kill enilu. It has to be postponed. And this is going to make Kato very angry. At this time, no one but him would dare to speak to Kato. Oh, what a miserable life! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the beasts Pirate Group temporarily gave up looking for ainilu because it estimated the white bearded Pirate Group. The place where the beasts meet the white bearded pirates. Fire fist ace is wearing a cowboy hat. Squatting on the side of the boat, quietly looking at the group of beasts and pirates who have been staring at them not far away. And the plague Quine is on the flagship of the pirate crew. "Ace, drink no!" "Diamond" joz came over with two bottles of wine while ace was staring at the other side."Thank you!" said ace After taking the bottle. Ace snapped the lid open. Gulp gulp of wine. After drinking the wine, ACE''s eyes brightened and he took another big mouthful. Then he said with a smile, "joz, you have a good wine! I can catch up with my father''s treasures. Where can I buy them? I''ll buy some bottles next time "Are these wines?" he said with a smile? Let me see. " Joz cocked his head and thought for a while. Suddenly he patted his head and said, "I remember, these bottles of wine were sent to you by your last sworn brother." "Well?" And I don''t know why Izzie didn''t look at me Joz was caught on the spot by the owner, but he was not guilty. He said, "I remember what I told you at that time." Ace: have you Joz: no Ace: no Joz: you remember wrong, there must be Ace: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " ace gnashed his teeth and said," well, why are these wines still in your hands now? " "How do I know that? Maybe you forgot it," he said! If you didn''t take it, I put it away Ace: "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" after half a day with big eyes and small eyes. Ace vented his anger in joz''s elated expression, shocked joz''s cheekiness and failed at the same time. Oh! As expected, Joyce was not short of diamond fruit ability. His skin was not so thick. The self confessed defeat ace had no choice but to mend his wounds and try to save his best brother''s last good wine. Ace: and what about the rest of the wine Without blinking his eyes, Joyce said, "wine? Aren''t we drinking? " Ace: I''m talking about the rest of the wine Joz: that''s right! I''m talking about the rest of the wine! Aren''t you drinking? " Is it true!!! Ace suddenly had a bad feeling. "You don''t tell me this is the last two bottles!" he said indignantly Joz laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s ace. You can guess it!" "Ah, ah! Asshole, joz, I''ll tell you it''s over. From today on, I''ll depend on you. I''ll never give up until you''ve drunk all the wine you''ve collected! " Chapter 412 Jos and Izzie had a long fight. After drinking one-third of the best wine he had collected, ACE let him go in the heartache eyes of joz. Even so, ace was still a little aggrieved. He finally knew why his father kept the good wine presented by others in a strict way every time. With these cheeky guys around, don''t hide the wine better. Just dad''s collection. In a few days, you''ll be drunk by these guys! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a noisy dinner. Ace again squatted in the place where he had been before, and looked at the other side of the pack. In the heart silently way: "I can do for you also only these, but I believe you such a man is not so easy to die." Ace did not know that Ling Yu was not dead. I don''t know the news that Ling Yu once recuperated in Yuren island. Although he has a good relationship with the white beard pirates, he is also a person who pays great attention to commitment and loyalty. He promised to keep Ling Yu secret, and he did what he thought was the acme. Even white beard dad, he has not revealed any information about Ling Yu. Therefore, ACE is not clear about Ling Yu''s situation at this time. It''s just the intuition that makes him believe that Ling Yu is not dead. And ACE recently heard that the orcs wanted to deal with the storm Union. So he brought people here himself and created some small conflicts, trying to distract the attention of the Pirate Group. Fight for some time for Ling Yu''s storm trade union. Ace''s purpose is simple and clear. It''s just to distract the attention of the Pirate Group. After all, Ling Yu is almost a benefactor for him to reunite with Saab. He met Saab not long ago! Although Saab has not thought of him because of his amnesia, Saab is still that Saab, which is enough. He believes that everything will be better in the future. Saab will come back to memory one day. And ace to their own favor Lingyu, can do is to do their own efforts to help him. So he came. It''s just that ACE never imagined that his arrival would have such a great influence on the Pirate Group. Because it is not clear why ace and Ling Yu are related. The pirate group thought that ACE''s action represented the will of the white bearded Pirate Group. To guard against the white bearded Pirate Group. Beast CADO, and two other catastrophes are contained. It''s no wonder ace didn''t expect that. In this era, the deterrent power of the white beard pirates is too great. Now this is the age of the white beard. It was also the peak of the white bearded pirates. In this era, the white bearded pirate regiment is the head of the four emperors. Edward Newgate with white beard is the strongest man in the world. Even if he''s old and frail. Kato was also extremely afraid of him. White beard is the only one among the four emperors who makes him fear. And the only one he definitely can''t beat. Even if white beard is old now, he can''t beat it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, some people firmly do not believe that Ling Yu is dead. There are some people who really think Ling Yu is dead. Died in the hands of beast CADO. In fact, the most exciting is moonlight Moria. Because of living in the devil''s triangle sea area all year round, even news birds are lazy to come over. The messages that Moria receives are often messages from a long time ago. The situation is similar this time. It was several days later when Moria noticed that kaiduo had killed Ling Yu. When he saw the news, his eyes were filled with blood. The blue veins on my forehead burst! "Kato! It''s you again! Are you going to destroy my last hope? " Moria''s hoarse roar was heard in the empty castle. Along with this roar, an extremely terrible momentum erupted from Moria''s room. It''s heading for the whole huge terrifying three masted sail. At this time, all the shadows of the terrible three masted yacht began to twist and deform. And it''s going around, it''s eroding, it''s spreading. If Ling Yu is here, he will be surprised by the explosion of Moria.Because after the outbreak of Moria at this time, the strength he revealed was undoubtedly the fifth level demon fruit awakening level. You know, Ling Yu just saw Moria. He''s just a very lazy, decadent guy. But this guy was fed some chicken soup, after a little stimulation. But in a short time, the fruit awakened. This is even more cheating than Ling Yu! Peruna, who was reading the cartoon, heard the roar and quickly walked in the direction of Moria. In the other two parts of the castle, another two of Moria''s weirdos, hoguback and Absalom, put down their work and rushed to Moria''s room. They had hardly reached the middle of the road when they heard Moria''s roar again. "Ha ha, Kato, and dorfminger, you hateful fellow, I will not let you go!" "Kato, you wait! I''ll be looking for you soon, and then there''s dorfminger. You''ve ruined my hope. You wait. I''ll come to you soon! I''ll make you pay for it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after hearing this, several of them accelerated their pace. Quickly arrived at Moria''s room. When Absalom slammed into the door and saw Moria with bloodshot eyes and a ferocious expression. After fear, the same anger. Who and who made the "gentle" Moria look like this. Absalom said, "Lord Moria, what''s the matter?" Moria said angrily: "dor Franco, this guy killed Ling Yu. The things that Ling Yu and I agreed before could not be implemented, and my hope was dashed again. I will kill him!" Perrona: "is it the guy who makes Lord Moria unhappy? Let me go and help Lord Moria deal with this hateful fellow Absalom: "Lord Moria, take me with you! I''ll make them pay for it! " Hoguback: of course it''s me Moria looked at her three men, indignant, and called for a clean-up of the men of doramenco. A little warmth flashed in my heart. Then, in the eyes of his subordinates, he nodded maliciously and said, "of course, I will take you with me this time to let this guy pay the price!" Chapter 413 Moria is an activist. He does what he wants. Three days later. Dre Rosa, the stronghold of the city of dorfmingo. A world-famous conflict broke out. Moonlight Moria, one of the seven warlords under the king, with his zombie legion, attacked the Don Quixote family in duofranmingo. In this war. To everyone''s surprise. Originally not strong sense of existence, has been vaguely known as the weakest king under the seven Wu Sea moonlight Moria, this outbreak of amazing powerful combat power. Tianyasha - dorflamingo was directly hit by Moria. After being seriously injured, she was rescued by snow girl Monet. The kingdom of DRE Rosa is directly shattered by Moria, which uses the shadow assembly place! Sugar, an important cadre of Tang jicuode''s family, is stunned by perrona, the ghost fruit ability under Moria. This led to a loss of control and all toys in the kingdom of DRE Rosa were restored to their original state. Therefore, for the first time, the darkness of the kingdom of DRE Rosa was exposed to the world. It is also known to the world that the dark means by which the kingdom of DRE Rosa was ruled by Domenico. There were many pirates and soldiers among the people who had been turned into toys by sugar. They''re all opponents of Franco Domingo. When Moria attacked the Don Quixote family, the first thing they did after their recovery was to revenge the family. At this time, Tang Jike de family turned the enemy into toys and regarded it as labor force. It can be said that it was lifting a stone to hit his own feet. After tens of thousands of toys have recovered. One by one crazy impact on the Tang jiluode family industry. Even if Tang Jike de family has a large number of strong and master. Under the impact of moonlight Moria and the internal toy army, there is no time to deal with it in a hurry. A large number of industries were destroyed. People are being chased and killed. Especially after witnessing the defeat of Domenico by Moria. The toy army went crazy. At the same time, the morale of Tang jiluode''s family members also plummeted at this moment. If it wasn''t for pika, who incarnated as a rock giant, he fought with the giant Moria with his incomparable fruit power. After temporarily blocking Moria, members of the Don Quixote family may suffer even more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, moonmolia''s situation is not so good. After using the shadow gathering ground to smash dorflemingo, and after a hard fight with the rock giant pika. Moria had already felt that his body was reaching the limit, and he could not suppress the shadows in his body. And once he can''t suppress the shadow in his body, after losing the shadow, he will fall into a period of weakness. In his frail period, he couldn''t help the Don Quixote family, even if he was seriously injured. After all, compared with the Don Quixote family of dorfermingo, the three monsters under his command are far from effective. Once he loses his suppression, they may be killed in a flash. So for the sake of those beloved subordinates who trusted him wholeheartedly, Moria finally thought about it. Or gave up the plan to continue to entangle. Taking advantage of the shadow assembly time is not over, wantonly destroyed some, quickly retreat. And the people of Tang jiluode family were afraid of Moria''s strength. After losing Moria''s lead. Tens of thousands of toy army, although to deres Rosa caused a lot of damage. However, the senior cadres of Tang Jike De''s family were liberated. With their repression, the toy army was soon suppressed. After the death of a large number of people, some of them did not know where to hide under the leadership of a one legged swordsman. Some people got on Moria''s ship because of their gratitude. Make Moria smile. There are also some residents of DRE Rosa who secretly return to their long-distance homes. Some took advantage of their families and fled overnight. Some stay at home and don''t want to leave. With the de lesrosa riots gradually subsided. The information, known as the DRE Rosa incident, also spread to the world at an explosive speed. And a lot of forces, or high-level people. The first reaction to the news was disbelief. After all, although Domenico and Moria are both kings, they are under the seven kingdoms. But the gap between them is actually very large.At least Moria, who had been hiding in the devil''s triangle before the DRE Rosa incident broke out, felt very weak. Although it has certain strength, it is also the strength of the elite lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters at most (in fact, if it was not for the stimulation of Ling Yu, Moria would be even weaker). Take it all with black and white. There is no need to say much about the gap between the new world and the underground world. But I didn''t expect that Moria would suddenly explode. It''s a direct blow to Domenico. If he had not been rescued by many of his subordinates in his base camp, he might have been killed by Moria this time. And when Moria finally retreated, in addition to losing more than half of the zombie army''s cannon fodder. It''s just that the weirdo Absalom was badly hit by torepol. The rest is not too much of a loss. Compared with his brilliant achievements, this kind of loss is already negligible. After this dre Rosa incident. All the people and forces of Moria''s strength evaluation and speculation before all overturned. It can be said that Moria this is not the song has already, a blockbuster! The first World War refreshed everyone''s impression of him. Some of the established forces saw the eruption of Moria. Although a little surprised, but finally slowly accepted. After all, once Moria was also high spirited. At the beginning, Moria, who was able to compete with Kato, could be so bad. Although decadent before a few years, but now the biggest recovery in the past a few minutes of style. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the group of beasts and pirates, the drunk and smoked kaiduo saw the news. With his head askew, who is this Moria? After thinking about it for a long time, he still remembered who this Moria was, but he fell asleep after thinking about it first. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Navy headquarters. The Warring States looked at the latest information that had just been sent to him. Lost in thought. It was not that he doubted Moria''s strength. Although he did not know when Moria broke through to the awakening level, it was not important in the eyes of the Warring States. What mattered to him was, instead, the reason why Moria was in trouble with Domenico. According to intelligence gathered by the Navy. Moria had yelled for revenge to Ling Yu when he hit him hard this time! Chapter 414 When did Moria establish contact with Ling Yu. After Ling Yu was killed by kaiduo due to the reason of duofranmingo. Molia actually personally led people to attack the kingdom of DRE Rosa, and wanted to kill Domingo to avenge Ling Yu. When did their relationship get so close. If Ling Yu is not dead, then maybe they will make a big trouble. Ling Yu, enilu and Moria are the three absolute strong men united together. Another group of four king pirates? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ no one else! When the DRE Rosa incident reached the storm Union. Ling Yu is also molia''s this move, to make dumbfounded. I wipe! When did Moria become such a tiger! And when did Moria become so strong. Actually, he could run to his nest and beat Mingo violently. It''s the one that almost got hammered to death. This Moria, let''s go! "Boss, do you have such a good relationship with Moria? He attacked the Don Quixote family because of your death. If he is our ally, I wonder if we should let him know that you are not dead? " When Robin goes to Ling Yu''s side and asks curiously, Ling Yu is bored. I have a good relationship with Moria? I don''t know! Moria and I have only met several times in total, and each time I meet I feel like I''m about to fight. Where is the relationship? But Moria attacked the Don Quixote family crazily because of my death. Maybe it''s because he felt that I was dead, and his hope of revenge on cardo was dim again! So, under the attack of anger, I just hit dorfminger madly! But speaking of it, imolia is now good enough to blow up the strength of doramengo in the base camp. Ling Yu, a plastic ally who poured a few mouthfuls of chicken soup and a little chicken blood before, felt that he really had to pay attention to it. Maybe it''s good to pull him over. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because the phone bug before Ling Yu was smashed into meat sauce in the battle with kaiduo. So Moria couldn''t contact Ling Yu at all. And because Moria has been hiding in the depths of the devil''s triangle all year round. Ling Yu usually can''t contact him, so he gradually forgets Moria. The news that he wasn''t dead went from beginning to end, and he didn''t want to inform Moria. So this time Moria avenged him and made such a big thing, Lingyu would be so surprised! After thinking about it, when he wants to take revenge on the orc pirates in the future, Moria is also a great help. Ling Yu took a phone bug and dialed Moria''s phone according to his memory. Brubrubru, brubrubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubru, brubrubrubrubru After the phone bug got through, there was Moria''s grumpy voice. Ling Yu was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said, "Moria! It''s me Morria, on the other end of the phone, was stunned to hear the familiar and abnormal flat voice. This voice, can''t be wrong! But isn''t he dead? Whose conspiracy is this phone call? With this in mind, Moria was a little more cautious. Deliberately said: "you do not say, how do I know who you are?" Well, can''t that guy Moria recognize my voice? Ling Yu''s head appeared several black lines, said: "it''s me, nafirutali Lingyu, I''m not dead!" Is it true? Moria narrowed her big eyes into a slit and said, "nafirutali Lingyu, he has died in kaiduo''s hand. Who are you and why do you pretend to be him?" Ling Yu!!! I''m pretending to be myself??? Lingyu almost didn''t suffocate himself because of Moria''s words. But Ling Yu is not stupid. In an instant, he tried to understand why Moria asked. So Lingyu helplessly said: "well, you don''t want to be bad, it''s really me. When my phone bug fought with kaiduo, he slapped him into flesh mud, so he contacted you with this new number!" Morria disdained to ha ha two! Hehe, your sister! ha-ha! But, helpless, Ling Yu had to continue to speak. "The first time we met, I knocked down a corner of your castle.""The second time we met, we made a simple verbal alliance." "The third meeting is because of the CP prisoner you caught!" "By the way, after I killed Jack drought, I had his body sent to you for study." "Do you want me to continue?" After hearing this, Moria called out in surprise at the other end of the phone, "it''s really you. You''re such a disgusting asshole that you haven''t been killed by CADO!" Listen to the tone. If it had not been known that Moria''s anger broke out because she heard of her "death" that she had hated her. He almost killed him. Lingyu all thought that moriyaba could not die himself! But Lingyu didn''t want to pour the dog''s temper into mollia, and directly took it up: "ha ha, you onion are not dead, how can I die!" "Onion After Moria was stunned, she felt a surge of anger. I wish I could rush to Ling Yu and let this bastard taste the taste of ten thousand bats. Angry with Moria for a moment, Lingyu said directly: "OK, Moria, I risk being exposed by feigning death. I''m not talking to you about this phone call." When he preached the sermon, Moria forced herself to calm down. After all, if it''s not Ling Yu''s phone call, Moria really doesn''t know that Ling Yu is actually feigning death. Risking the risk of being exposed to death, Ling Yu is still very sincere. For the sake of his sincerity. Moria forbeared, saying that he was magnanimous and did not care about what he had just scolded him. Well, this one is written down in advance and will be counted together later. However, Ling Yu can survive in the battle with kaiduo, which is amazing! Because beast CADO was Moria''s greatest enemy. Moria is still very concerned about a lot of information about cardo. Beast CADO, it''s so strong now, even if Moria hasn''t seen Kato for a long time. He also knows that CADO is much more powerful now than when they were fighting. There was silence for a moment. Morria said, "go ahead, what''s the matter?" Ling Yu: "you and Franco had already publicized our direct relationship before, but fortunately, the reason why I feigned to die, even if others know now, probably the rate will not go deep into it." "But I think there will still be a lot of people who will focus on you for some time to come." Chapter 415 Moria is not stupid, for Lingyu said, he agreed to nod. Ling Yu then said: "I pretend to die, I do not want to expose for the time being. And even if we add up now, we should not be able to beat the beasts and pirates, so I will hibernate for a period of time to accumulate strength! " "I hope that in the next period of time, you can also hibernate for a while, and don''t rush to challenge Kato Moria narrowed her eyes and said, "I will not be so stupid. Since you are not dead, I certainly know what to do!" Ling Yu: "in this case, that''s the best!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Moria hung up. Just walk out of the castle. Order the departure and return. After a while, the whole huge terrifying three masted sailboat slowly started to move towards the direction of the devil''s triangle sea area. Moria stood at the top of the castle, watching the frightful three masted sailboat moving slowly. He squeezed his huge fist. "Well, during this period of time, I should be familiar with the power of shadow fruit after awakening! See if you can develop more powerful moves! " Moria has a premonition that she is now the strongest move. I''m afraid the shadow gathering place doesn''t work with Kato. Even if he''s just hit him hard with it. If he wants revenge, he must have a stronger hand! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a telephone conversation with Moria, Ling Yu came to Jiaya island alone. Then fly from Gaya to apayado, the island of God on the white sea! After flying to the island of God, Ling Yu did not immediately go to find Ganfu and the old chief. Instead, we found a suitable location and recorded a spatial coordinate. After finishing, Ling Yu immediately sent himself back to arabastan. As soon as Ling Yu''s front feet left, Ganfu, who was aware of Lingyu''s breath, appeared. Because ganford happened to be nearby just now, so he came here in a short time. But. Ganfuer had time to see Ling Yu stepping into the portal. Before he had time to say hello to Lingyu, Lingyu disappeared. £¿£¿£¿ Ganford and his mount. One person, one bird, so stiff in the air for a long time! Then an idea came into my mind at the same time! Did I have hallucinations before? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ back to Ling Yu in arabastein, he has no time to care what the old man ganfo is thinking. He went straight to Robin''s office and found Robin who was looking for information. Seeing Ling Yu come in, Robin raised his head and continued to be busy with his own affairs. Ling Yu is not surprised at this. I found a place to do it. Then he poured himself a cup of tea and drank it. After about two minutes or so, Robin finished his work for a while. Facing Ling Yu, he asked, "have you established the portal of the empty island?" Lingyu nodded his head and said, "it''s all done. How are you doing with the information? If it''s OK, I''ll send you to the empty Island directly." Robin: "I''ve already checked almost all the information. Even if I can still find something, it''s not possible to get it in a short time! But we''ll have to wait a little longer! " "What''s the matter?" Ling Yu frowned and asked. Robin said speechless, "the intelligence agents I intend to send to the island have not been assembled yet? Boss, you don''t think they''ve been waiting at headquarters all the time! " Well! All right! Ling Yu said that he really forgot this. Can''t be regarded as forgetting! He thought Robin had arranged everything in advance. After all, Robin''s reliability in these things is deeply rooted. Let Ling Yu forget this large number of intelligence personnel for the time being. It is not a simple thing to return to arabastan. Embarrassed, Ling Yu had to change the subject: "by the way, after you go to the empty Island, do you say that the boy Bondi can handle the intelligence network you left behind?" "After all, we have directly transferred a small half of our intelligence agents. When Bondi accepts it, it will be a bit difficult." Robin rolled his eyes slightly. However, seeing through Ling Yu''s intention, she did not go to pierce. Instead, he shook his head after serious consideration. "Although we took about one-third of our intelligence personnel to the island this time, I also kept most of the elite," he said"With them, I believe that Bondi can get through the difficult time at the beginning, and then as long as the next intelligence officer who is still training is integrated into the intelligence network, Bondi will be able to relax!" "Judging from his efforts in this period of time, although this matter is somewhat difficult, it is still within the scope of his ability!" "What''s more, with your portal at hand, it won''t take us long to get down and solve any problems." Although Ling Yu is still worried about Bondi''s ability, there is no way out now. Compared with Qinghai, which will gradually shrink and enter the defensive stage. White sea is the top priority of Lingyu''s next plan. In order to explore the distribution of empty islands in the white sea. It''s necessary to have an intelligence officer to find out the channel. This time, they also sent the first batch. Next, there will be a steady stream of people to add. Therefore, Ling Yu can only say sorry to Bundy. But Bundy has been longing for Robin''s position for a long time. At this time, the intelligence department in Qinghai Province took over, although there were some difficulties. But I think this guy Bundy would be happy to start with! After all, this is a rare opportunity! It''s also a good exercise opportunity for him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ sure enough. Three days later. When Ling Yu sent the last intelligence agent selected by Robin to apayado, the island of God. I saw a smile on Bundy''s face. Came out of a corner. Go to, lie in front of Ling Yu in another small room. "My Lord!" After seeing Ling Yu, Bondi saluted respectfully. Lingyu waved impatiently and said, "I''ve said many times, be at ease! I''m not one of those old adamants! You don''t have to look like this every time you meet! " Bundy nodded with a smile. Seeing Bundy''s picture, Ling Yu rolled her eyes in silence. Every time he said that, Bondi had that virtue. It seems that he has agreed, but next time he will not change his mind. Forget it. I''m too lazy to say it. That''s what he likes to do. Let''s do it! Lingyu zhengse way: "Robin now took people to the empty island over there, Qinghai side of the intelligence network next to you!" "Don''t worry," Bondi said seriously! My Lord Chapter 416 When the arabastan stuff is finished. Ling Yu, who recovered from the injury, left arabastan. Allabastan has Aini Road, and generally nothing will happen. And there''s a portal. Once something happens, I can come back at any time. After leaving arabastan, Ling Yu did not go to the empty Island, but after dressing up. Go to the other routes of the great route. Although his next center of gravity will shift to the empty Island, he has not yet found any coordinates of other empty islands. Now, even if he went to the empty Island, it was just a waste of time. So he planned to take advantage of this time to harvest a wave of air transport in other waterways. By the way, I''ll find a craftsman to see if he can repair the big sharp knife which has been broken in two. If he can''t, let him find a big sharp knife instead. Otherwise, if you don''t have a good sword, your strength will be reduced by at least a large part. Of course, the best way is to find a saber of the highest level. According to his previous popularity of saber, the increase of his own strength. Big knives, even the supreme ones, should have something special about them. It can increase the strength of users. Because the nature of each knife is different, the direction of increase of each knife should be different. For example, Dagao is popular, and for fast wind kendo. In other words, the swordsman who understands the artistic conception of wind can enhance his strength. For the popularity, Ling Yu has been using the full handy. Even after he advanced to the master of wind elements, the popularity of his strength growth is getting smaller and smaller, Ling Yu did not want to change a knife. But I didn''t expect that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s. His popularity was interrupted in the fight between him and CADO. Originally popular with Lingyu''s armed color and domineering blessing, even kaiduo is not so easy to interrupt it. But Ling Yu was careless at that time, but he didn''t expect that kaiduo''s domineering color was so special. It has the same prestige as Longwei. Caught off guard, Ling Yu is directly hit. As a result, when Cardona''s final attack, he had no time to defend himself. The armed color around the fashionable upper part was not strong enough, so it was broken by Kato''s paw. But in the future, Ling Yu will not make the same mistake again. Kaiduo''s domineering color and domineering spirit will not have any effect on him under Ling Yu''s precautions. It''s just a pity that this big knife that has been with him for many years is popular. So, if you can, Ling Yu still wants to find someone to repair this big sharp knife. I just don''t know if he can find such a good craftsman. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next month. Ling Yu changed his name and boarded several islands with sword casting masters. The visitor wanted them to repair the big knife. In addition to a long journey, Ling Yu did not see. The other two, the sword casting masters that Ling Yu heard through the information network of the storm guild, carefully checked their popularity. It is clear that their current technology is not enough to restore the popularity of the original intact. Although their superb technology can restore the popularity. But at most, it is to restore the popularity to the level of good sharp knife, and because of the existence of this fracture. In the future, there will be some weakness in the competition with other swords of the same level. If the impact is too strong, it is not impossible to disconnect again. Although they can repair the popularity. But if it''s just like this, Ling Yu can''t accept it. So he didn''t leave it to them to fix it. Instead, we will continue to look for other sword casting masters to see which master has special skills and can perfectly repair the popularity. During the period of searching for the sword casting master, Ling Yu incarnated as a bounty hunter "Shura". They killed many evil pirates. Among them, there are even hundreds of millions of reward, Navy supernovae. Led to Ling Yu this vest trumpet is also suddenly famous. Because of this waistcoat "Shura", Ling Yu only used body skills and armed color domineering. But no one suspected that he was Ling Yu who died under kaiduo. However, the high-profile action of "Shura" (one after another destroyed several pirate groups in a short time) also attracted many people''s attention. Both the Navy and the large pirate regiment all threw olive branches to this "Shura". Hope to recruit him. Ling Yu, of course, could not agree.All their solicitations were rejected. This kind of disrespectful behavior is actually provoked by some forces who think highly of themselves. There is a large group of pirates who may hold "since I can''t get it, I''ll destroy you, so that everyone can''t get it." The idea of the "Shura" directly. This behavior, if you encounter ordinary strong new people, maybe it will fall into their hands. But unfortunately, what they met this time was Ling Yu. Their move also angered Ling Yu. Let Ling Yu smash all the large-scale pirates to death. Several of the guys offered a reward, Ling Yu also went directly to change the reward. (I can''t help it. At that time, many people had already seen and watched. Ling Yu wants to hide, but he can''t hide it. He can''t kill all the innocent people watching the fun!) This is because there is a fourth rank strong Navy Lieutenant in this large Pirate Group. After the destruction of this large group of pirates, the reputation of "Shura" became even more rampant. Ling Yu had to change another vest. This time Ling Yu learned to be good. Every time a vest becomes famous, it will be replaced by another one. In this case. There are a lot less people paying attention to his vest. As for some people who wonder where those vests are, it''s not about Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ another month later, Ling Yu was disheartened with the fashion of breaking into two pieces. The fact tells Ling Yu that it''s not so easy to find a master who can recast a big sword. According to the swordsmen. In fact, it is more difficult to recast the popular broken sword than to rebuild a famous sword with high speed. And the famous sword of the big fast blade level is so easy to make. Not only must have the consummate casting sword technique, does not have a big sharp knife to be born, often also must have certain luck and the accumulated resentment. The latter is often more important than the former. Otherwise, the famous swords and swords of this time would have run all over the world. The quantity would be so scarce. In the past month, Ling Yu has almost gone through the addresses of several famous sword casting masters or famous sword casting masters. However, he still failed to find a master who could restore the popularity of the sword. Chapter 417 In the past two months, Ling Yu did not only fail to find a master who could restore his popularity. Even the whereabouts of Wushang Dagao have not been heard. Of course, the news that there are masters of the supreme blade, such as the night of the eagle eye mikhok''s, does not count. Ling Yu, who had been searching for nothing in the first half of the great route, decided to find another place. Maybe there are some master swordsmen in other places? There are many famous sword casting masters in the world. And they tend to focus on the great routes. Although there are also sporadic sword casting masters in other four seas, the number is extremely rare. Now the master of casting sword in the first half of the great route has been found by Ling Yu. Next, Ling Yu plans to visit the new world. After all, the new world is the real core of the world. Maybe, there will be a master who can satisfy his hope! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for an hour. He took time to go back to the Information Department of the storm trade union and got the information of the famous sword casting master in the new world. Lingyu with his previous space coordinates, directly transmitted to the new world, an island he had stayed in. Then, Ling Yu began his journey of searching for "sword"! (PS: master swordsman is also a sword!) ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one week later. New world, quench island! Ling Yu didn''t find a suitable sword casting master, but met a "acquaintance" who made him a little surprised. Well, it''s a little familiar, dark looking little Lori. However, Ling Yu is not sure whether this familiar little Lori is the person in his impression. After all, Ling Yu has never met that person in this world. Ling Yu''s impression of "she" is only in the memory of previous lives. Yeah. Therefore, Ling Yu intends to try to find out whether this guy is the one in his previous life. Ling Yu''s method is very simple. That is to go straight to the "little Lori" who looks a little dark. "Are you Olga?" she asked directly Olga, who was eating her food, was stunned when she heard the familiar address. "It''s not the owners of the previous restaurants. Please come and see me! No, I''ll have to find a way to escape Olga, with her head down and her mouth full of meat, thought. But different from ordinary people, she actually put her guilty thoughts into her mouth. Said it in front of Ling Yu. Lingyu is dazed by oljia''s words in his heart, but also more sure that the small black minion in front of him is the acquaintance in his memory. A super Lori who has lived nearly two hundred years. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Olga lifted her head with a guilty heart, she just saw a middle-aged handsome man looking at himself with a smile (PS: Ling Yu''s disguised appearance). "I heard it all," he said in a magnetic voice "Ah Olga covered her mouth in a panic. Lingyu then said: "but you can rest assured that I am not the boss of several restaurants where you used to eat overlord food!" Olga said with disbelief: "you''re not from the owners of those restaurants. If not, how do you know about my overbearing food?" "Ah Ling Yu''s expression is stiff for a moment. Then speechless thought: "Oh, my God, you really ate the overlord meal several times!" Lingyu just based on his previous life memory, combined with the words just said by Olga, roughly guessed, but did not expect that he guessed the truth at once. This is really ¡¤ "how can I tell the truth? I have nothing to say!" Seeing Ling Yu''s silence, Olga disdained to turn her lips. Seems to despise Ling Yu''s IQ. Ling Yu looks at the look in the eyes of Aojia''s disdain and shakes his head helplessly. Being despised by an over age "Lori"! But Ling Yu can''t tell the memory of his last life. So he had to change the subject and say: "believe it or not, I''m really not the people you want. If you don''t believe it, I''ll treat you to this meal." It seems to think that this "Lori" has not eaten meat seriously for one or two hundred years. Ling Yu added a sentence at the back: "well, you can continue to add meals, unlimited varieties, unlimited!" "Wow, treat me to dinner, no limit, no limit. Is that true?"Olga, who had been disdainful and distrustful to Ling Yu, began to glow with inexplicable light when he heard that Ling Yu had invited him, and there was no limit to the kind of treat. It seems that all of a sudden, Fang Fang is wary of Ling Yu. Ling Yu nodded with a smile: "of course!" When Lingyu was sure, oljialima yelled to the waiter: "Wow, boss, I''ll give you a large roast, a fried steak, a roast lamb chop, a stewed beef with potatoes, and a roast sausage ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the waiter walked to Lingyu''s table and heard the names of the dishes and saw several dishes on the table. Looking at Ling Yu in embarrassment, she said, "this ¡¤" Ling Yu is not surprised about this. She takes out a gold coin from her arms and throws it to the waiter and says, "do as she says. I think this should be enough to pay for the meal." After the waiter took the gold coin and identified the real and the fake, he immediately said in a loud voice: "enough, enough, there are more?" Lingyu nodded: "then hurry to serve it!" The waiter showed a standard smile and said, "don''t worry, the dishes you want will arrive soon." With that, he quickly walked to the restaurant''s back chef, probably to give special instructions. Lingyu generous throw out the gold coin, of course, Olga saw. Seeing that Ling Yu paid for the meal in advance, Olga ate more happily. "Thank you, uncle!" After thanking Ling Yu, Olga quickly eliminated the food that had not been eaten before. Looking forward to waiting for a big meal. However, although Olga seems to put down the vigilance of Ling Yu, a strange uncle who is generous. But actually. However, she did not relax her guard against Ling Yu. On the contrary, it has increased by several points. After all, Ling Yu''s sudden invitation to this stranger to eat a big meal is really too strange. It''s just that she didn''t say it this time. Ling Yu can see clearly the alert hidden in the depths of Olga''s eyes. He was not surprised at this. After all, if Olga was so easy to believe, she was a naive little girl who had been sold many times. Chapter 418 Then you can sit here and have a good meal and think about how to escape! As for the reason why she is so weak and safe here. Maybe it''s the news about pure gold that only she knows now. Maybe it''s just for the meal that will be served! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "pure gold" is not pure gold. It''s a metal with a very special structure and composition in the world of pirates. It is said that the mysterious gold can be bought all over the world. The reason why "pure gold" is so precious is because of its special function. There has been a legend of "pure gold" in the pirate world from ancient times to the present. it is said that "pure gold" has many uses, and the reason why pure gold can buy the world is because of its special structure and function. As long as you eat pure gold, you can prolong your life, and all kinds of diseases can be cured quickly. Because the "pure gold" refining technology has been lost, now people have great doubts about the credibility of this legend. But this does not hinder the precious of "pure gold". However, Ling Yu knows that the role of "pure gold" is more than just a legend. It really exists. Why? In front of her eyes, Laurie Olga, who has lived for more than 200 years, is the beneficiary of pure gold effect. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ two hundred years ago, he suffered from the incurable disease "Nanhai emperor fever" (PS: the incurable disease 200 years ago, now there are specific drugs.) Olga. Day by day, but there is no medicine to cure. Watching her day by day weak. Olga, a scientist''s father, and a doctor''s mother, joined hands in love. In a short period of time, according to some incomplete ancient books, the legendary "pure gold" was made. Then he used the power of pure gold to extend the life of Olga, who was suffering from incurable disease at that time. It is precisely because of the gold ring inlaid in the ribbon all day long. Only Olga, who suffered from incurable disease, could survive for 200 years under the power of pure gold. If you can only prolong your life, you can make "pure gold" incomparably precious. That''s why. In this world, those big people who know the legend of "pure gold" will be so interested in "pure gold". Even the five old stars and Tianlong people will send people to rob them if they hear about it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for an hour. With a round stomach, Olga, who seemed to be bursting, was finally ready to eat. A satisfied face patted his stomach and said, "Hoo! How comfortable and satisfied I lay on the chair for a while. Olga jumped up and ran out of the restaurant like a gust of wind. Her voice came from afar. "Thank you for your hospitality, unkind uncle!" Bad uncle?? Are you talking about me? Ling Yu touched his still handsome, middle-aged handsome man''s face and laughed. Then, in the strange eyes of the diners looking at the "strange corn", they confirmed that Olga was talking about himself. "What a carefree Lori!" Ling Yu shook his head, and then leisurely settled the account in the strange eyes of the waiter. He took the rest of the money from the front desk and left the restaurant. According to what I saw and heard. Walking leisurely in the direction where Olga ran away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. After running for half a day, Olga didn''t find Lingyu, who was expected to catch up. A little bit of an unexpected slowdown. Then there was a bad smile. "Hee hee, what a stupid uncle. If you want to cheat the clever Olga, dream!" "But if it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have eaten the meal. In terms of this, I''ll let him go." "Well, but this island can''t stay. I have to get out of here quickly, or the guy will find me sooner or later. Hee hee Thinking of this, Olga began to trot towards the sea. Before she reached the beach, Olga began to shout at the sea, "Elizabeth! Let''s go When Olga almost ran to the beach, a large water lizard ran in front of Olga excitedly. And Olga jumped neatly onto the back of the water lizard. "Elizabeth, head for the next island! Hee hee"Oh The green, spotted water lizard screamed. He took Olga and sped off the sea. But don''t know when to fly to the sky above Ling Yu, looking down at the lizard running silently smile. In order to hide his tracks, Ling Yu also specially flew to the clouds above. With the help of cloud cover from time to time, reduce the possibility of being found by Olga. When Elizabeth the water lizard ran for hours. Ling Yu looked at the boundless sea around him and laughed. "The distance is almost the same," he said And he made a quick dive towards Olga on the sea. Lingyu''s whistling caused by his rapid fall caught Olga''s attention. When she looked up, she saw Ling Yu from the sky. "Ah When seeing Ling Yu''s face, Olga''s eyes were almost staring out. But before she orders Elizabeth to run faster. Lingyu has already caught up with her. With a wave of Lingyu''s hand, he lifted Olga and the lizard "Elizabeth" from the sea with a wind belt. In the screams of Olga. Easily from her hand, took off that inlaid "pure gold" ring. Then he deliberately put the "pure gold" ring with strange light under the sea for a long time. At this time, Olga, who was greatly frightened, seemed to come back. In a hurry, he said to Ling Yu in a hurry: "ah! You madman, take up this ring, fool. When it''s over, run quickly, or else the lantern Lord will come over! " At this time, Olga was scared and worried. Because Ling Yu is so unscrupulous with "pure gold" in the sea, it can be said that it will attract the attention of Lantern adults. And lead it in. At that time, the lantern Lord will swallow them both. Olga, who had no protection at all, could not guarantee that they would be able to return to the lantern Lord alive in this case. So Olga was really in a hurry. Olga is in a hurry, but Ling Yu is not. His purpose was to use the ring inlaid with "pure gold" in Olga''s hands to attract the huge deep-sea goblin lantern fish. Chapter 419 Then he went into the "alcaemia" in his stomach and found the piece of "pure gold" made by Olga''s father. So Ling Yu said with a smile to Olga, "don''t worry! , it''s OK! " But Olga was obviously not at ease. She struggled madly and said, "fool, idiot, let me go! You want to die do not drag me, I did not eat your meal? I''ll just give you back. Don''t pit me like this! Woo Hoo Hoo Olga couldn''t help crying at the point of sadness. Olga''s cry made Ling Yu embarrassed. Although Olga is a little bit dark, she is not a bad one. At the end of the day, it''s just a little rebellious. Lingyu also did not want to her how. Just want to borrow her hand, lead out that huge lantern fish just. However, it seems that she can''t make Olga imagine herself easily even though she can''t explain it any more. Unless I give her a performance of a sword to divide the sea or something, let her see their own strength. But now Ling Yu has no time to perform this for Olga. Not to mention the possibility of exposing his identity. What if the giant lantern fish was scared away by his ferocious performance. In that case, Ling Yu really has no place to cry. For Ling Yu at this time can only helplessly look at is crying, struggling to run away. After a long time, Ling Yu still did not find the figure of the giant lantern fish. Lingyu thought that the lantern fish did not notice the breath of "pure gold", or radiation. And deliberately put the ring inlaid with "pure gold" into the sea water to wait. Waiting and waiting, Ling Yu suddenly laughed. I''m really stupid. Last life when watching animation, because the plot needs, that huge lantern fish will appear when the "pure gold" ring falls into the sea. But the reality is not animation, that huge lantern fish, even if it is far away can feel the breath of "pure gold", light or what. But it doesn''t move quickly. It takes a little time to get here. After all, the new world is not small. Thinking of this, Ling Yu despised himself again. Actually put the memory of animation into this reality. You should know that memory, although it is an important trend to implement the world context, it is not necessarily a fact. And because of his own existence, this trend has been changed by him. Now we can only make a reference. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, Ling Yu waited with Olga and the lizard named Elizabeth on the sea. Because Olga, they are tied by Ling Yu''s wind belt, but they did not fall into the sea. What is even more unexpected to Ling Yu is that. The giant lantern fish didn''t let Ling Yu wait too long. At most, it was only ten minutes, and Ling Yu felt it. Under the sea, the huge shadow, which was comparable to a small island, was rapidly coming towards them. It''s about ten minutes? It seems that this giant lantern fish has been swimming around here all the time! Is Olga wearing a "pure gold" ring before, the body still vaguely send out the breath of "pure gold", is this lantern fish aware? So it''s likely to be cruising around Olga in search of "pure gold" this time! With such a thought, Ling Yu knew that he might have thought badly before. In previous life animation, there is a reason why the lantern adult immediately appeared beside Olga. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is no time to think about it. The shadow of this huge lantern fish has appeared at Lingyu''s feet. Next second! A big mouth enough to swallow the mountain and swallow the island suddenly burst out of the sea. One mouthful of Lingyu and Olga swallow. After being swallowed by this huge mouth. Ling Yu is not flustered at all. A tug at the wind belt that trapped Olga. Then he picked up this man and flew to the giant stomach of the lantern man''s abdomen. Being able to fly, no matter when, is a big advantage. Now, for example. If you enter the stomach of a landing adult by boat, no matter it''s the same esophageal "drop" as a waterfall. Or the terrible digestive juice secreted by the stomach of Lantern adults. Can bring a lot of trouble to people. And for Ling Yu, who can fly, he doesn''t feel that kind of trouble now. After all, he doesn''t have to experience the "bungee jumping" drop experience or the corrosive gastric acid.Because of the existence of the plot memory, Ling Yu flies directly to the dinosaur nest in the middle of No. 1 stomach. After entering the dinosaur''s nest, Ling Yu''s seeing and hearing is very aggressive. We found miscina assier, who was wearing a dinosaur costume and hiding among a group of small dinosaurs. "Found it!" Ling Yu smiles. Then, standing in mid air, he released a little momentum. After showing a sense of being. The whole nest of small dinosaurs and big dinosaurs together, they ran clean. Ling Yu is not surprised. But this scene is quite unexpected for miscina assier, who is hiding in a dinosaur doll suit. He felt the pressure, though. But after all, he was not a real dinosaur, and he did not have the keen senses of dinosaurs. So when the dinosaurs fled, he was left alone. A look of bewilderment. After seeing miscina Asier, Ling Yu and Olga fell down from the air. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu fell, miscina assier noticed this strange stranger. But the next second. His attention shifted from Ling Yu''s body to the bound Olga behind him. "This... This is Olga!" Miscina assier, who had been reunited for a long time, had not recovered from the joy of seeing Olga again in 200 years. The next moment to see Olga, after being "tied" situation. Miscina assier was overwhelmed by the anger of being a father. No matter he is just the fact that he is just a war five dregs, he launched a suicide attack on Ling Yu, the "villain" who kidnapped his daughter. "You son of a bitch, let go of Olga, you have the ability to come to me!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu, dressed in a funny costume of dinosaur puppet, rushed towards him fiercely. Miscina assier, who seems to want to fight with himself. Helplessly talked about a breath. Now I seem to be more and more like a villain. At least now in the hearts of the father and daughter, I am a hateful villain. Chapter 420 However, it seems interesting to pretend to be a villain occasionally. Ling Yu thought with a smile. But when Ling Yu''s smile fell in miscina assier''s eyes, the smile was undoubtedly a mockery of his over capacity. Although Lingyu bound Olga, and his strange momentum that can scare away dinosaurs. Miscina assier knew that he was certainly not the opponent of this villain. But for his daughter, he had no choice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while miscina assier recognized his daughter Olga at a glance. Maybe the reason for the blood relationship between father and daughter. When Olga saw the fat face of miscina assier after being fat and deformed, the handsome face of miscina assier when he was young appeared directly in his mind. Olga murmurmured, "this is... Father asshole! He''s still alive! " No, I can''t, asshole dad. You idiot, how can you be his opponent? Stop it! Olga was just about to shout. A light blue wind belt, along Ling Yu''s right hand to fly out, will rush over miscina Asier to firmly bound. Enjoy the same treatment as Olga. After tying miscina assier, Ling Yu said, "you two, should I say that you are a father and daughter?" "I haven''t even said what I''m going to do. I''m in such a hurry." "And, do I look so bad? Anyway, thanks to me, you father and daughter can get together again after two hundred years "Well, you don''t have to say that to me!" Miscina assier: "woo... Woo... Woo" hearing the whine of miscina assie, Ling Yu noticed that the wind belt seemed to block his mouth by mistake. The mouth is blocked. How can people answer. Although Ling Yu was embarrassed in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. The wind belt on miscina assie''s mouth slipped down a long way. In this way, mischina assier could speak. After Ling Yu''s binding and good will persuasion. Miscina assier, on the other hand, managed to regain his senses. "No matter who you are, release my daughter!" he murmured "Yes!" Ling Yu snapped his fingers, and the wind belt that bound miscina Asier, Olga, and the lizard Elizabeth turned into streamers and dissipated in the air. After the shackles disappeared, miscina assier rushed to Olga for the first time, protecting Olga behind him. Then he looked at Ling Yu cautiously. "Father asshole!" When Olga was bullied by miscina assier, her eyes were moist and murmured. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for miscina assier''s cautious look. Ling Yu shrugged and said helplessly, "you don''t have to look at me like this. To tell you the truth, I don''t mean any harm to you. If I do, you can''t stop me." "And I''m here only for pure gold." "If you can, Mr. miscina assier, please take me to get the piece of pure gold you made before." "Yes Ling Yu tilted his head and thought for a moment: "how about this as my reward for your father and daughter''s reunion?" Miscina assier looked at his daughter behind him. Then he nodded to Ling Yu with a bitter smile. "OK, I''ll take you there," he said For miscina Asier, for what Ling Yu said, can he not only agree, but also refuse? After all, his beloved daughter is right behind him. Once he refused this guy, he didn''t care, but what about his daughter. As for "pure gold", miscina assier didn''t really care much about it. Not to mention that he has mastered the formula of "pure gold", as long as the materials are enough, he can make a "pure gold" again at any time. In fact, he did not like this symbol of wealth and disaster in the "pure gold". Especially after his wife died of "pure gold" in the hands of those greedy pirates. Miscina assier was even less fond of "pure gold.". If his daughter didn''t need the special effect of "pure gold" to survive, he would not have made it. And Ling Yu, in his opinion, is a guy who comes because of "pure gold". As long as he can let go of his own women, miscina assier really doesn''t mind giving him "pure gold.".After taking "pure gold", he still refused to let go of their father and daughter. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with Ling Yu''s current strength, even if he flies with two people. There was no pressure at all. So, after half an hour. Ling Yu is in the lantern adult''s No. 3 stomach and gets the "pure gold" shining with dazzling light. In the meantime, miscina assier didn''t make any small moves. Maybe because Olga was there, he was afraid to hurt his daughter. After the "pure gold" arrived, Ling Yu did not want to embarrass miscina Asier and Olga father and daughter. So he said to them directly, "OK, the pure gold is here, and I''m leaving." "But seeing the pure gold in hand, I can take you out of here and bring you back to normal human society." "Do you want to go back?" "By the way, Olga''s disease is not incurable now. The outside world has developed a special medicine for the fever of emperor Nanhai. With one injection, she will be cured." "You don''t have to rely on the little bit of" pure gold "in her ring to suppress it now." "If you want to go out, I''ll ask someone to arrange the medicine. Of course, if you can''t believe me, you can find your own way after you go out." After hearing Ling Yu''s words, miscina assier hesitated. Originally, at the beginning, when Ling Yu said he would take them out, miscina assie wanted to refuse directly. After all, although Ling Yu doesn''t take them seriously now, who knows if Lingyu will change his mind in the end. For such a strong man who can directly control their life and death, miscina assier still wants to stay away from him. Although he also wants Ling Yu to take their father and daughter away from here. After all, they have had a hard time for two hundred years. But when Ling Yu said that he could cure Olga''s disease, miscina assie hesitated. Although it is not clear why Ling Yu knows so much about their father and daughter. But none of this matters now. The important thing is! Chapter 421 The important thing is that Ling Yu can cure the emperor fever of South China Sea in Olga. So he hesitated. Olga''s "pure gold" can suppress her disease. But who knows how long it can be suppressed. The disease, of course, is better treated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and Olga, who has been behind miscina assie. After hearing Ling Yu''s words, she was forced. Is "pure gold" used to suppress the South China Sea emperor fever she got? Didn''t that illness have been cured for a long time? No, no, I didn''t get well until I put on the "pure gold" ring. If the South China Sea emperor fever was incurable at that time, that is to say, my disease root was not better. It''s all down to pure gold. So, the bastard father and mother made "pure gold" because of me. And mom, was it because I was killed by those bad guys? It turns out that everything is because of me. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it was not until this moment that Olga understood the truth. I know more about who my mother died for. When mother died, father asshole, no, dad must be very sad. At that time, I still blame him and treat him like that. I, I, i... I ¡¤ thinking of the sad place, Olga, an over age girl with black belly, burst into tears on the spot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and miscina assier, after hearing Olga''s cry. It''s like putting down something. Turning around, he touched Olga''s head and said, "it''s up to you." Ling Yu nodded. Then, with a whim, he opened a portal to arabastein in the belly of the lantern Lord. It really opens. Ling Yu thought of some surprise. And then immediately left a space coordinate here. Hey, hey, hey, with this space coordinate. This giant lantern fish seems to be a hidden stronghold for us. Ling Yu thought happily. Then, regardless of the strange eyes of miscina assie and his daughter, they were pulled into the portal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a day later, the father and daughter, who had washed and changed into new clothes, appeared in front of Ling Yu with a new face. Because I found my father and learned the truth of course. The black Olga is no longer so extreme, plus the reason for the special drug. Olga was cured. Now Olga seems to have a lot of sunshine. As for miscina assier, Ling Yu thought that they would leave on their own initiative after curing Olga''s illness! But I didn''t expect that this guy suddenly said to Ling Yu after he was cured by Olga. They want to stay in the storm guild. Ling Yu agreed to miscina assier''s request after an accident. After all, it''s a good thing for storm guild. Miscina assier was a scientist, anyway. And in the field of metals, the top scientists. Otherwise, he would not have worked out how to make "pure gold". At their request. Ling Yu sent miscina Asier and Olga to a safer Angel Island. Let them enjoy the beautiful scenery of Angel Island while studying. As for pure gold, Ling Yu created several rings similar to those in Olga''s hand. He hid the remaining "pure gold" on the empty island. After all, in Qinghai, there is a big dangerous fish named "Lantern Lord", who has been staring at "pure gold"! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the ring with "pure gold" is made. Ling Yu is not idle. I sent one directly to kobula, coolocas and other older guys, so they could take one as soon as possible. In case you get older, your body will break down first. Kuloukas was already very old, although kobula, the king, was still in his prime. But under the daily management, the consumption of mental strength is too much, the body has not been very good. With a "pure gold" ring in, just can slowly take care of his body. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as for the remaining "pure gold" rings, Ling Yu did not give them to his subordinates. Because he put on the "pure gold" ring and experienced it.Although it is true that this thing can make people live long and live long, it does achieve this by suppressing the activity of cells. "Pure gold" not only makes people live long, but also prolongs their time to become stronger. Ling Yu''s friends are all good young people at the peak. Now they are not old enough to die. So Ling Yu did not give them these "pure gold" rings that would limit their growth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu rubs the pure gold rings in the palm. In the mind, some ideas also in the crazy rotation. "These" pure gold "rings, which can prolong life span and cure hidden injuries, seem to be of extraordinary value to some people." Like white beard! Yeah! Thinking of white beard, Ling Yu suddenly remembered something. That''s Marshall D. teach, the black bearded pirate lurking in the white beard. At this time, I don''t know if he betrayed the white bearded Pirate Group in order to capture the dark fruit. Should I give ace a wake-up call? Ling Yu thought of the information just collected by the intelligence department, his mind moved. The message was very simple: Fire fist ace and plague Quinn were facing each other in the new world. It''s about the white bearded pirates and the beasts pirates. After seeing the news, Ling Yu more or less guessed that ACE might have a lot to do with himself. After all, there was no conflict between ACE and Quine. Therefore, Ling Yu was more or less moved by ACE''s actions. What''s more, ACE also involved a lot of energy of the Pirate Group. Let storm trade union get a good chance to breathe and develop. These things, Ling Yu''s heart or several. Thinking of this, Ling Yu transferred himself to a place in the new world. Then he called Marco. Ling Yu also wants to contact ace directly, but this guy never takes a phone bug! Ling Yu doesn''t want to call the phone bug of the second crew of the white bearded pirates. Didn''t that directly expose the news that he wasn''t dead? "Mosimossi, this is Marco, who?" I heard a familiar voice from the phone bug. Lingyu was silent for a moment, then used the original to say to Marco: "it''s me, if you can, I hope you find a place without people, we will continue!" Yeah? Marco, who was on the mobiddick, was stunned by the sound from the phone. Because he recognized whose voice it was. Chapter 422 Think of the death that spread all over the world a few months ago. Thinking, Marco walked into his room and closed the door. "It''s all right," he said again ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Ling Yu also noticed that the phone bug had been quiet after hearing what malke said. I think Marco has found a relatively safe place. After all, the person who can become the deputy of the white bearded pirate regiment is the best choice in terms of strength and mind. So Ling Yu continued: "well, Marco, you should know who I am." Marco nodded and said, "of course, that''s why I wonder what you''re looking for me at this time! Are you ready to show up again? " Ling Yu: "it''s not the time yet. I''m not the opponent of Kato''s madman." Marco smiles. Do you think you know yourself? Kato, that guy, is a monster that even daddy has a headache! "What are you looking for me for?" Ling Yu said: "I want to see white beard in person, but I don''t want my identity to be revealed, so I''m looking for you!" What do you want to do if you want to meet Dad in person? Do you want us to help him? Malcolt thought, frowning. Then he said in a voice, "what do you want to see daddy for?" Ling Yu said with a smile: "I see that white beard has no other meaning, just want to express my gratitude. After all, the conflict between ACE and the group of beasts and pirates should be for me." "And it''s because of your control that the beasts and pirates can''t attack my storm Union. You don''t say that, but I can''t forget it." Oh, is that interesting? Malcolt mused. But he said, "that''s what ace meant. Thank you. Thank him for going. It''s none of our business." Ling Yu: "I''m not blind. Without your tacit consent, ACE alone can''t hold down the Pirate Group of beasts, and can''t hold down kaiduo of beasts." Good. He''s an understanding person. The reason why Marco and even the white bearded father acquiesced in ace''s mischief was that ace was their family. It has nothing to do with Ling Yu. But since Ling Yu is not dead, and now it is clear that he has written down the friendship of the white beard Pirate Group. As members of the white bearded Pirate Group, they are very happy with Ling Yu''s attitude. Of course, Marco didn''t have any idea of gratitude. So Marco said, "I''ll take your thanks for Dad. As for you to come and see him in person, it''s not necessary." "If you feel bad about it, you can collect some wine and send it to me. I think Dad will be very happy." Ling Yu shook his head: "if it''s not necessary, I don''t need to let you arrange for me to see white beard in private." "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I just got something. This time I saw white beard, I wanted to give it to him in person. It''s very valuable. If I don''t send it in person, no one else in my team can deliver it to white beard''s hand except ainelou." "And ainero can''t leave the storm Union now, and I can''t officially appear in front of the world yet!" Eh! Is it so expensive? Listen to Ling Yu so say, Marco''s curiosity was seduced at that time. After all, Ling Yu is a strong man who can accept kaiduo for a period of time, and he won''t think Lingyu is joking. Since Ling Yu said so, such things must be very valuable and rare. Otherwise, Ling Yu would not be like this. However, he didn''t think the white bearded pirates were poor. No matter how precious it is, they don''t need it. Even he was just curious. "What a thing! I''m very curious to be said by you. Just tell me to satisfy my curiosity. Since things are so precious, we don''t have to send them. After all, we help you because ace wants to help you, and ACE is our family. " For precious treasures and things like that, Marco''s desire was not really strong. In a way, Marco is like white beard. He also paid more attention to family and friendship. Marco just finished, but did not expect that the phone bug there came Ling Yu''s strange laughter. "Hey, hey, hey!" "Marco, don''t refuse now, so simply, or I promise you will beat yourself in the face later!" Marco: "if you don''t say it or not, I''ll hang up!"Marco, who felt teased, said with a black face. After two more smiles. Lingyu put up his smile and said, "OK, I''m not joking with you!" I''m kidding. Ha ha! Marco thought of it in silence. Then listen to Ling Yu and say: "white beard father''s physical condition is getting worse and worse these years! What''s more, I can''t suppress the hurt left by my youth! Don''t interrupt me, I don''t mean anything else, just listen to me Ling Yu quickly enunciation, let Marco suppress just want to say the words. However, at this time, Marco''s face was much worse. Even the face of the phone bug was cold. Ling Yu had expected Marco''s reaction. So he quickly went on to say: "the gift I want to give white beard is related to this. Even if it can not completely solve the injury on white beard, it can also help him suppress the hidden injury on his body, so that the injury will not worsen!" "And with the passage of time, he should be able to recover white beard''s injury slowly, and more importantly, he can prolong the life span of white beard!" Marco frowned and said, "what the hell are you talking about?" As the captain of the first team of the white bearded pirates and also a ship doctor, Marco knows nothing more about white beard''s injury. With the growth of age, white beard father''s body is getting worse and worse now, and now he is completely supported by drugs. But all this information was strictly sealed off by the white bearded pirates. How did Ling Yu know. What''s more, what kind of things are he talking about? He is so sure that he can treat dad''s injury. You know, these years. They are the white bearded Pirate Group, relying on a strong force. How many so-called healing elixirs and special medicines have been collected from the great route. But those things are useless, and have little effect on dad''s health. But Marco is holding the hope in case, for Ling Yu said things are looking forward to. After all, it''s something about Dad''s health. For Marco''s further inquiry, Ling Yu is no longer a matter of concern. He said with a smile, "you should have heard of that. It''s pure gold!" Chapter 423 Pure gold!!! Marco''s eyes widened involuntarily after listening. It''s "pure gold". There really is "pure gold" in this world! Malcolt thought in shock, even breathing began to rush up.. Of course, Marco, as a top doctor, has heard of "pure gold". At the beginning, in order to treat my father, he sent people to look for these legendary things. But legend is legend. In addition to finding some documents that can prove the appearance of "pure gold". Even with the ability of the white bearded pirates, they did not find "pure gold". But I didn''t expect that what Ling Yu said before was actually this thing. If the effect of "pure gold" is really as powerful as the legend. Then its importance to the white bearded pirate regiment will be self-evident. Think about it. Even with Marco''s temperament, he couldn''t calm down. Marco couldn''t help saying, "are you sure?" Ling Yu affirmed: "of course, I don''t have time to entertain you! Because I''ve found alchemy who disappeared from the legend. " "Of course, I have also verified the effect of" pure gold ". Although it is not as exaggerated as the legend says, its effect is really amazing!" Marco took a deep breath! Then dignified way: "you are sure, where are you now, I''ll come to see you right away!" Before Ling Yu said that thing was so valuable, Marco didn''t care. But now, malcolby Lingyu is still nervous. Now he would like to fly to Ling Yu. I''m afraid that if he is in danger, someone else will kill him or lose the "pure gold"! Hearing Marco''s dignified tone, Ling Yu laughed to himself. Sample! Now let''s face it! I just said I didn''t want to. Now I''m very nervous. You have to come and escort yourself. Can you not be nervous? But Ling Yu also knows how to behave. At this time, he is not joking with Marco. "I''m on Tami Island, in the sphere of influence of the white bearded pirates!" Tammy island! Marco''s eyes lit up. Tammy Island, he is no stranger! It''s not far from where they are now, at mobiddick''s speed. It''ll be almost there in a day. So Marco immediately replied, "OK, you''ll wait for me over there. I''ll be there in a day." Marco hung up in a hurry. Turn around and go! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Ling Yu looks at the phone bug that is hung up and laughs. And then it''s in a sparsely populated forest on Tami island. I found a big tree and sat on the branch of the tree and closed my eyes. The next morning. Ling Yu sees the flagship of the white beard Pirate Group from a distance. The MOBIDIC was riding on the wind and waves towards Tami Island, speeding up. From afar, Ling Yu could feel several strong and unabashed breath on the MOBIDIC. Let Ling Yu can''t help but smile and think: "Marco this guy, this is too big to fight! It''s hard not to be conspicuous in his appearance! " When MOBIDIC approached and landed on Tami Island, Ling Yu called Marco again. Then he told Marco where he was. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "OK, I see!" After Marco hung up, he waved to white bearded dad. "Dad, let''s go. As for the others, wait here now!" Edward Newgate with white beard: Marco, what do you want to do? You''re so mysterious. Dad is an old man, but he can''t stand your young men''s fooling around The other people on the boat also coaxed: "yes! Marco, why are you so mysterious? Not even us Marco waves away the hecklers. He pushed Edward Newgate, a half baked white beard, off the mobiddick. With white beard, Edward Newgate goes to the place he and Ling Yu have agreed to. With Marco and white beard''s foot distance, they soon walked more than half of the distance. Edward Newgate, white bearded, was not idle all the way. Except for a drink from time to time. I''m asking malcolt about the guy who made him go a lot. You know, before malcolt in order to hide the risk of "pure gold" information leakage, in a hurry all night under the circumstances.Even his father''s white beard, Marco had kept his mouth firmly. The reason why he rushed to Tami island was not given. And they didn''t tell them who they were here to see. Just trust in your son. White beard came over without hesitation. But he was still very curious, in the end, that guy would let his silly son hide from his father. It may be the reason why he is about to see Ling Yu. At this time, Marco''s mood is also relaxed a lot. He said to the white bearded father with a smile: "Daddy, this guy you have talked about several times. Do you want to guess it?" As soon as Marco finished, he was slapped out by a big hand. "Son of a bitch, my father is a long time old. You still want to fool me and let me spend all my brains to clean up the problem." After Marco was photographed flying, he patted the dust on his hands. It''s natural for me to beat my son, isn''t it? However, he was beaten down by the slap of white beard, and Marco did not dare to jump off. Can only helplessly say: "well, Dad, I said not yet?" "Do you remember the one who helped ace find his brothers, nafirutali Lingyu, who founded the storm trade union?" Speaking of this, Marco also remembers that Ling Yu didn''t want to reveal that he was still alive, so he spoke in a low voice, which was just enough to make sure that white beard dad could hear him clearly. And in advance, Marco also used his own knowledge, color and domineering, will be a few hundred meters around the search. He didn''t speak until he made sure nobody was nearby. White beard Edward Newgate suddenly said, "is that him?" For Ling Yu, white beard Edward Newgate is still a little impressed. "But he''s not..." Marco shook his head and said, "the things in this are a little complicated, I''ll tell you later!" Seeing this, although white beard still had some doubts in his heart, he did not say anything more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ unknowingly, Marco and Edward Newgate, white bearded, had come a long way. Arrived, he and Ling Yu agreed place. At this time, Ling Yu, dressed in a hooded cloak, had been waiting for a long time. Ling Yu raised his head and said to Edward Newgate with white beard: "the strongest man in the world, Edward Newgate with white beard has heard a lot about him for a long time." Chapter 424 Edward Newgate, whitebeard: "Kurara, what a talking boy! Come on, what do you want to do with Dad this time? " What do you want? Ling Yu looked at Marco in surprise and said in doubt, "didn''t Marco tell you?" Yeah? After a light hum. Lingyu and white beard turned their eyes to Marco. After being watched by two solemn eyes for a long time, Marco coughed. This is embarrassing! In the end, Ling Yu had to explain instead of Marco. Then he handed white beard a special "pure gold" ring. Another difference from the original "pure gold" ring is that the rest of the ring is made of gold. Ling Yu thinks that if you use the color of gold to cover up the light of "pure gold", the effect will be slightly better. This "pure gold" ring not only contains more "pure gold", but also the size of the ring is oversize. But even so, white beard Edward Newgate took over. It can only be worn on the smallest thumb. For the legend of "pure gold", white beard had some expectations, but in fact did not pay special attention to it. After all, he could not know more about his health. It is a heavy burden on his body every time he uses the shock fruit to launch a powerful attack. He was fine when he was young, but he has already lived up to his peak in his 70s. The dark injuries accumulated when I was young have gradually broken out. Howe is not exaggerating to say, if not for Marco''s dedicated treatment. He broke out in secret injury. It''s estimated that he has been abandoned for a long time. How could he be so happy as now. But even with Marco''s dedicated care, his body is in tatters. And the effect of drugs on him is getting lower and lower. For legends. After a long time, he understood more clearly how much water existed in the legendary objects at some time. In fact, many times, they are deified and exaggerated. But when he really put the "pure gold" ring on his hand, he was really stunned. Because with the power of pure gold. The body of white beard is undergoing earth shaking changes. Originally is also unceasingly destroying his body''s hidden injury. Under the slow infiltration of this force, it seems to be stagnated. Not wantonly destroying his overburdened body. And some small injuries in the continuous penetration of this force, actually faint, with the trend of healing. The most intuitive change for white beard is his body after wearing a "pure gold" ring. It''s a lot easier. This is a very obvious change. Obviously, the white beard can easily feel his body in the gradual improvement of the degree. It''s not the kind of repression, it''s getting better. Edward Newgate, white bearded, clenched his hands and muttered to himself, "that''s it Then Edward Newgate''s muddy eyes, white bearded, grew brighter and brighter. It''s getting brighter and brighter! In the end, he became sharp and pressing, even when Ling Yu was in the face of these eyes. At the same time. White beard Edward Newgate also emerged from the body of a dominating momentum. It''s not domineering. It''s just a momentum. But this momentum is more powerful than the tiger king''s domineering color. I don''t know how many times. This is an era of repression. The greatest man in the world! And Ling Yu just wants to say! How strong! He felt it. It seems that white beard at this time, deal with him!!! Just one punch! Even if he''s a little better now than when he was fighting Kato. White beard seems to have only one punch to deal with him. But Ling Yu also learned another thing from the sudden change of momentum of white beard. That''s "pure gold" works for white beards. It can even be said to be very useful, otherwise white beard and other heroes would not be the present response. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu can think of this, and Marco, who has been with Edward Newgate for so long, can also think of it. Marco, with an electric discharge, rushed to the white bearded father. Regardless of white beard father''s impatience, he picked up the tools he had been carrying with him.Help yourself to check the white bearded father. And after a cursory examination of white beard. Marco''s spirit was shocked, and the joy in his eyes could not be concealed. Although not obvious, he also found that white beard''s body did not continue to deteriorate. As for the others, because of the poor equipment. Marco didn''t find out much. But through white beard''s performance just now, Marco does not need to think about the benefits of "pure gold" to white beard''s father. It''s definitely more than what he just checked out. See Marco. Check it out. White beard put this silly son who was worrying about all day with his hand to one side. "Kulala, how comfortable! Dad, I haven''t felt so comfortable for a long time. It''s like I''m back when I was young Edward Newgate, white beard, said with a hearty smile after he waved his fist into the air. In this regard, Ling Yu also laughed and said, "it seems that the role of" pure gold "is very good Edward Newgate, white bearded, shook his head happily: "it''s not only good! I feel that the wounds in my body have been directly suppressed by the breath of pure gold, and some subtle hidden injuries have begun to recover. " "I believe that as long as I wear this thing all the time and have a good rest for a period of time, my body will almost recover to more than ten years." "Kulala, maybe this thing can make dad live more than ten years?" I think I can spend more time with my family. Edward Newgate, white beard, couldn''t help laughing from the bottom of his heart. White beard doesn''t care much about his life and death. But if he can spend more time with his family, how can he give up? Hearing what white beard said, Ling Yu also laughed. "This is more than ten years? When I found pure gold, I saw with my own eyes the scientist who made pure gold two hundred years ago and his daughter, who was only six years old "More than two hundred years have passed, and they can''t see any change except that they are a little fat!" White beard was stunned. But also did not completely replace this situation to their own body, after all, people are different. The strength that can support an ordinary person for 200 years may not be able to hold him for so long. "Kulala, Dad, I don''t care about that. It''s enough for me to live more than ten years, but dad is more interested in you now!" "Boy! Be my son Chapter 425 "Boy! Be my son White beard''s words, like a bomb, sounded in Ling Yu and Marco''s ears! Even Marco just wanted to blurt out that Daddy would live a long life. Also blocked in the mouth, forgot to open the mouth. Because, Marco from the father''s words, can feel. From this moment on, my father has completely identified with Ling Yu. And, perhaps from the heart already began to treat him as his own son. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and Ling Yu''s surprise was no less than that of Marco. Originally, he wanted to send "pure gold" to thank the white bearded pirates for their help to storm guild. How did he suddenly become a white beard and wanted to take him as a son? But after a little calming down. Ling Yu declined white beard''s proposal. After all, he didn''t recognize his father''s hobby everywhere. For the cheap old father kobula, he recognized it for various reasons. Not to mention Edward Newgate, white bearded, who had nothing to do with him. After being rejected by Lingyu, Baihu is not angry, but looks at Lingyu with a very regretful look. But this sentiment did not last long on his bold white beard. He soon put it down. Then walk to Ling Yu. With his very heavy right hand, he gently patted Ling Yu on the shoulder. Said: "ha ha, boy, no matter what, we white bearded pirates will always welcome you!" At this time, Marco also joked: "ha ha, Ling Yu, I''m looking forward to the day when you join the white beard Pirate Group!" Ling Yu''s jokes on Marco. Can only helplessly shrug his shoulders. White beard, who is in good health, is very happy. He also invited Ling Yu to attend the banquet held by the white beard Pirate Group. He even spoke directly to Ling Yu, so that he would no longer have to worry about the threat of the group. If cardo wants to fight him, white beard will help him stop him. This chengruo even Ling Yu moved for a while. But in the end, Ling Yu refused. Because of his revenge, he wants to revenge himself! After hearing Ling Yu''s ambition, white beard not only did not get angry, but praised him as a real man on the sea. Unconsciously. Ling Yu, Marco and Baihu have been chatting for hours on this humble hill. The sky turned dark. Ling Yu looked at the sky and took the initiative to say goodbye to white beard. White beard looked at the sunset, which was close to the horizon, and nodded with a smile. He also said that Ling Yu was welcome to visit the MOBIDIC at any time. After Ling Yu said that he would go back to have a look when he had a chance, they planned to separate. Because the MOBIDIC is right next to Tami. White beard Edward Newgate, after saying goodbye to Ling Yu, took the lead in walking back to the MOBIDIC. And Marco waved to Ling Yu and wanted to keep up with his father. But just as he stepped out of his right leg, Ling Yu''s voice came from his ear. "Marco, wait a minute. I have something to say to you alone!" Yeah? Malcolm, who stepped out of his right leg, stopped and walked. Turning his head, he looks at Ling Yu suspiciously. Then he looked at the white bearded father who carried them on his back and waved goodbye to them. "Curala, that Daddy won''t wait for you, Marco!" For his sons, white beard has always been a free range attitude. Even if his son had a little secret, white beard never asked. After all, isn''t it normal for a son to have his own secret when he grows up? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when he saw white beard, he didn''t stop to wait for him. Marco''s mouth twitched a few times. Then he sighed helplessly. Then he turned and looked at Ling Yu with a pair of dead fish eyes. He said, "is there anything you can''t say just now? Damn it! I can''t wait to have a general examination for Dad Marco didn''t cheat Ling Yu. He can''t wait to give white beard a detailed examination to see how his body is. And whether the effect of "pure gold" is as powerful as the legend. If it is not Ling Yu who asked him to stay, this benefactor who will give "pure gold" to his father.Now the impatient Marco will not stay to deal with Ling Yu. Lingyu: "OK, don''t worry. I didn''t intend to stay with you. Because what I''m going to say next, you won''t like to hear it! " "Maybe even dissatisfied with us!" Yeah? Marco''s heart pounded! What did Ling Yu do to the members of the white bearded Pirate Group! Did he kill one of the white bearded pirates? And the death of the "pure gold" ring, in fact, to make amends? Malcolt thought of it in an uncertain way. In that case. With his father''s temper, he would rather not have the "pure gold" ring, but also beat Lingyu, or even kill Lingyu to avenge his family. But these thoughts, Marco hidden very well, and did not show the slightest. Even Ling Yu didn''t see it. So Ling Yu went on to say: "speaking of this matter, it has nothing to do with me. I only got this information by accident! " Doesn''t it matter? Marco was a little relieved to hear this. Fortunately, it''s not the kind of bad situation I thought. But since it has nothing to do with Ling Yu, why did he say that just now? Malcolt had some strange thoughts. At the same time, he was curious about what Ling Yu wanted to say. Ling Yu hesitated for a while, then continued to say: "Marco, do you know the person of Dick?" Marco froze for a moment and then nodded. Of course, he knew that Dick was also an old man in the white bearded group. If ace had not been born, the post of captain of the second time team of the white bearded pirates might have fallen on him. Of course, if his strength is not a little weak, it may be his position. After all, the post of captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment has been vacant for a long time. Why did Ling Yu mention Tiqi at this time? Is this something to do with him. Seeing that Marco knew about Tiqi, Ling Yu went on to say, "since you know what he said, I''ll say it directly. What do you think of Diqi''s strength? Or what do you see about teech? How about his strength? Marco touched his chin and thought, "Tyche! ¡° Chapter 426 ¡±His strength is pretty good, probably similar to that of a general admiral! " "If it wasn''t for his weakness. Dad had planned to make him the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirates. " "If his strength is transferred to the team leader of the later teams, there is no problem at all. But this guy is lazy in the second team and refuses to move. We can''t help it, so we let him go later." "What you''re trying to say has something to do with Dick?" Ling Yu nodded and then said, "yes, what I want to say is really related to him." "You say that Dick''s strength is weak, but I don''t agree with him. If his strength is still weak, then where can we be stronger?" "As far as I know, the man with three scars on his left eye and red hair shanks is dick! Is this strength really weak? " What? The man who left three scars on the left eye of red haired shanks is Dick??? How could that be possible? When was Dick so strong? But when Marco saw Ling Yu''s serious face. He also knew that Ling Yu would not joke about it. So, teach has been hiding his strength. But what is this for? If teach showed his strength, he would have been the leader of the second team of the white beard pirates by his strength and qualifications. Besides, Dick''s popularity is very good in the second team, and there is no enemy outside. There is no need to hide his strength! Oh, my enemy, no, this guy, Dick, has hurt shanks. Is this guy afraid of red hair shanks revenge on him, so he is so low-key hidden strength? But with dad there, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of red haired shanks! Even if shanks found out that dad was there, he shouldn''t dare. What about Dick! So what''s Dickie doing this for? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but anyway, Marco has been with tic for more than 20 years. Even if the relationship is not good at ordinary times, but there are still feelings. So Marco defended: "even if Tyche hides his strength, it doesn''t mean anything! Maybe this guy doesn''t want to show off Ling Yu: "of course, it doesn''t mean anything. But teech is not that simple, and his ambition is more than that. As for me, I just want to remind you to be careful of dick Malcolt said discontentedly, "Hello, Hello, what do you mean by this guy! Anyway, Dick is an old man in our white beard Pirate Group! You''re trying to stir up the relationship between us, the white bearded Pirate Group, do you know? " "If you''re not ace''s friend and dad has just approved of you, believe it or not, I''ll beat him to live on his own!" Ling Yu''s dissatisfaction with Marco had long been expected. After all, Marco asked him before. And Ling Yu this time took the initiative to remind Marco, Dick of the problem. In addition to some who do not want ace to repeat the mistakes of the original book, there are some who do not want their own investment failure. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yes, investment. He gave white beard "pure gold" in addition to thanks, just to let white beard live a little longer, stronger. Now, both he and storm guild need a relatively stable development time. So Ling Yu doesn''t want the "top battle" in the original book to break out again. If the balance between the four emperors of the new world and the headquarters of the navy is not broken. I think we should be able to buy a lot of time for his development. And reminding Marco to pay attention to the black mustard is actually part of the investment. As for why he didn''t say it in front of white beard. That''s because Ling Yu is really afraid that white beard can''t help hammering him. As for Marco, even if it was a fight with him. Ling Yu is also confident of a safe retreat. In fact, the gap between Ling Yu and Marco. Although there are still some, they are not so exaggerated. As long as Ling Yu goes further, he is the strength of vice emperor. As for the general, Ling Yu feels that he still has a lot of gap. According to their contact with the strong. Ling Yu probably gave the world''s top combat power a little bit of a echelon. Although not all of them are accurate, they are almost the same. First of all, the first echelon was the four emperors in the new world, as well as Kapu and the Warring States period. If you look at the panel classification, then these four emperors are that kind in Ling Yu''s view, and their destructive and defensive power have reached the level of five level three stars.Moreover, according to Ling Yu''s estimation, it is possible that some stronger four emperors may have broken through the fifth order in some fields. For example, the destructive power of white beard in its heyday. For example, the so-called immortal resilience of the beast cador. Lingyu felt that, almost should have six levels of degree, but this is only Ling Yu''s guess. The second echelon is represented by the three major generals of the Navy. Their destructive power should reach the level of five three stars, but their defense power may be slightly worse, and they still stay at the level of five level two stars. But they are still in the peak of the golden age, and the talent is extraordinary strong, strength further is not difficult. The red dog, who became a naval marshal in the later period, should break through and become a strong man at the same level as the four emperors. And the third echelon is the kind of people whose destructive power and defensive power are at the level of five and two stars. In a short time, these people should be able to compete with the general of the Navy. The representative figures are the old and frail Hades Reilly, Marco, Jin, Charlotte catakuli, Ben Beckman, Hawkeye mikhok and so on. And the fourth echelon is only a certain aspect of the top five two star class strong. For example, "diamond" joz, such as the later "black bowl" zefa and other strong. As for Ling Yu''s strength, it seems that even the fourth echelon is still a step away. But Ling Yu''s strength is very comprehensive, and there are no defects. Swordsmanship, armed color and domineering, seeing and hearing color domineering, kingly spirit, wind element control, door door fruit ability (not afraid of sea water), steel strength and iron bone. With Ling Yu''s many means, even if Ling Yu is now against the people in the fourth echelon, he will win more and lose less. It can''t be talked about in common sense. And the extent of this strength is not necessarily the absolute trend of winning or losing. Demon fruit ability restraint! Environmental factors (such as the devil fruit ability fell into the sea) weapon factors (such as hailoushi weapon against devil fruit ability, such as the supreme sword against ordinary standard weapons) unexpected factors (such as sneak attack, poor state, being poisoned, etc.) ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all these factors together are the key to determine the outcome of a game. Chapter 427 All these things together, is the key to determine the outcome of a game. Of course, powerful people often have more advantages at this time. Otherwise, why do they want to be stronger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, I''ve said everything that should be said, and I''m leaving too!" After finishing what should be said, Lingyu felt that he had no need to continue to stay. Anyway, his reminder has arrived. As for how to do it, it is the business of the white bearded pirates. Marco: Hey, you guy, make yourself clear Marco just wanted to stop Ling Yu. However, Ling Yu disappeared after stepping into an empty door. "Is this Ling Yu''s ability? But isn''t his ability the wind? " Ling Yu, looking at the disappearance of some doubts. According to the information he collected, Ling Yu should be a superman demon fruit ability related to the wind! What ability is this empty door? Another development of that demon fruit??? However, this matter, Marco did not tangle for long. In this world, the ability of devil fruit is very strange. Who knows what kind of devil fruit Ling Yu eats. Now, the most important thing for Marco is to have a general check-up for white beard. As for Dick''s business, although he was a little bit surprised, why did he hide his strength. But at the most, it just makes Marco care a little more about Dick. Before Dick does something to hurt the white bearded Pirate Group, Marco will not doubt his shipmates because of Ling Yu''s words. After all, malcolt would not have thought what a disaster the black bearded Dick would bring to the white bearded pirates, even if he thought about it. Of course, Ling Yu''s reminder is not ineffective. In the future, Marco will pay more attention to Tyche. At the same time, he planted a seed of vigilance in Marco''s heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after crossing the gate, Ling Yu went directly to the empty island and apayado. After coming to the empty island. Ling Yu went directly to the rebuilt storm trade union branch on the site of the shrine. At this time, in addition to the busy civilian staff, the disciplinary meeting will be held. Only Robin is still here. At the same time, it is also the largest branch of the labor union empty island in this storm. Seeing Ling Yu coming, Robin looked up in surprise. You know, this is Ling Yu''s first visit to kongdao in the past two months, in addition to opening the portal to send people over. No, it should be my first time here. Ling Yu has been here several times before, but he has never been here. "Why are you here? Have you found the right master Asked Robin, relieved of the unfinished map in his hand. Although Robin is not in Qinghai, he has heard what Ling Yu is doing in the past two months. But Ling Yu found the "pure gold" thing, because only these two days. In addition, the communication between the two places is inconvenient, and Ling Yu''s security work is well done. Robin hasn''t heard anyone say that. Ling Yu walked, and said, "master casting sword has not been found, but I have found a good thing." "Good stuff?" Robin said with a smile, "what treasure can you call a good thing?" For Ling Yu that critical eye, Robin or know a little. In this regard, Ling Yu also showed a warm and charming smile and said: "pure gold, I think you should have heard of it!" Yeah? "Pure gold"? Robin said uncertainly: "is it the" pure gold "that scientists made in alchemy Island, which disappeared mysteriously 200 years ago?" Ling Yu nodded: "yes, it''s the pure gold!" Hearing that Ling Yu confirmed that it was really the "pure gold" in the legend, Robin immediately came to be interested. It is not only the legendary "pure gold", which has a powerful effect, but also the attraction of the antiques as a part of history to Robin. Robin smilingly turned to Ling Yu and said, "can you show me?" Ling Yu said strangely, "well, don''t you see it every day? I put it on the top of the golden clock a few days ago! It''s not far from here. Haven''t you seen it? " On the top of the golden clock? Is it the big light bulb? Ling Yu said so, Robin immediately had an impression. A few days ago, a large golden light bulb suddenly appeared on the top of the golden clock, which made the golden clock shine more brightly.At that time, Robin thought it was the secret treasures and other things brought up from Qinghai by wayipa when they came back, so that people could install them? But I didn''t expect that this thing was actually installed by Ling Yu. And it''s still a legend of pure gold. But "pure gold" is also a kind of secret treasure! Robin thought about it. Thinking of this, Robin gave Lingyu a look: "do you just put" pure gold "like this? Boss, your heart is too big! " Ling Yu said: "the most dangerous place is the safest place! Isn''t it that even you didn''t expect it to be so precious? " Robin thought: "this seems to be right." Don''t you look at it more on the first day, and then you don''t pay attention to it? Lingyu: "well, if you want to see it, you can go and look after it when you have time." "Good!" Robin replied with a smile. After Ling Yu walked in, he saw the unfinished map in Robin''s hand. He pointed to the map and asked, "is this the distribution map of time and space island?" Robin gets up and gets out of the way so that Ling Yu can see more clearly. Then he introduced: "the empty islands on this map are the locations of all the empty islands that we have explored." We have now sent about 50 teams of ten explorers in total. Take apayaduo as the center, form a network to explore in all directions. In addition, there are 20 teams of ten people, according to the ancient records on Angel Island, to search for other empty islands with clues. And these two months, according to the information from these exploration teams! A total of seven empty islands have been identified, confirmed and located. These seven islands, together with Angel Island and apayado, are clearly marked on this map. We don''t know the location of the island, but we don''t know where it is. For reasons of uncertainty, the 13 islands are marked with a "?" on the map. ¡°£¿¡± Show unknown, also show that has not been explored, uncertain meaning. But apart from the fact that some empty islands are too far away, Robin believes. In less than a month, the location of the islands will be mapped out on the map. Chapter 428 Ling Yu stares at the seven islands on the map, marking the direction of the empty island. Murmured: "seven empty islands! A lot. Now it''s about time to move. Otherwise, we''ll be short of hands when we start together. " There was a flash of light in Robin''s eyes. Boss, is this the official start of expansion? However, I don''t know why, I''m looking forward to it! Robin thought of it with a smile in the corner of his eye. So quietly looking at the focus of Ling Yu, no language! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Robin, how many soldiers can we mobilize now?" After thinking, Ling Yu turns to Robin and asks. Robin replied unhurriedly: "in addition to the exploration team and the left behind personnel in Qinghai, we can now mobilize 3500 fighters!" "Three thousand and five hundred? That''s a lot of people? " Ling Yu''s puzzled way. He remembers the tempest union going through, after the previous battles. The staff reduction is still serious. Why are there so many fighters in the storm trade union now? There are 3500 fighters that can be mobilized alone, not including those exploration teams, left behind personnel, intelligence agents and secret pile spies. Robin white Ling Yu one eye: "my big boss, how long have you not seen the statistics of storm trade union." Ling Yu smiles awkwardly. Robin: Although our storm union suffered a lot in the previous battles, it also made us famous "So over the past two months, a lot of people have gone to us, plus the new blood that has been added to the empty island and the kingdom of arabastan." "Our storm union is not only not weak, but also much stronger!" "It''s just that we don''t want other forces to know about it. It''s just a low-key cover up." "But as a big boss of storm trade union, you don''t know. It''s a bit too much!" Ling Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, I have forgotten it? However, with so many fighters, our expansion plan can be carried out more smoothly "Indeed Robin nodded: "regardless of my suggestion, they should be transferred to the empty island at one time, preferably in batches!" "Let them adapt to the oxygen deficient environment of the empty Island, and then start to expand. Otherwise, they may not be enough to fight others?" Robin is not wrong. To tell you the truth, the people of the empty island are due to the environment. Everyone''s physical quality, as a whole, is far better than that of Qinghai people. So although the number of empty islands is small, their combat effectiveness is still amazing. This point can be seen from the fierce performance of shandia and angel islanders after they arrived in Qinghai. Ling Yu: "I know, but our top combat power is not comparable to them. As long as we send more powerful people to each empty Island, we can directly suppress them! " Robin still shook his head and said: "even so, I don''t recommend one-time attack on the seven empty islands. My suggestion is that after the fighters are familiar with the environment of the empty islands, they should divide into three teams and attack the three empty islands!" "Boss, you lead the team and shoot those powerful islands, while waypa, they shoot against the weaker ones." "This can not only train the growth of these fighters, achieve the effect of training, but also effectively reduce the loss of personnel!" "As for time? We haven''t found out the location of other empty islands, so we don''t need to be so eager! " After half a ring, Ling Yu is still convinced by Robin. Although he conquered seven empty islands at one time, he was confident of winning. But no doubt, after too scattered. Whether it is to his men, or to those empty islands, the damage will be unlimited. And this, no matter in Robin, or in Ling Yu''s view, is not necessary. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time flies and time flies. In a flash, another year has passed. The calendar turns over the old chapter and comes to the 1520 year of Haiyuan calendar. It seems that the wheel of history cannot be stopped. And the fate of the track is also quietly affecting many people. A lot of things happened this year! Some have shocked the world, others have gone unnoticed. This year, he killed the leader of the fourth group of white bearded pirates, took the dark fruits and betrayed the white bearded pirates. They set up the black bearded pirate regiment. On May 5 of this year, Munch D. Luffy, an unknown straw hat boy, set sail and officially went to sea. (PS: there are two versions of the pirate timeline that can be found now. One is that Lufei sailed to the sea on May 5, 1520, and the other is May 5, 1522. This book temporarily takes the first edition of May 5, 1520.)This year, the supernovae of the terrible age began to show their heads in succession. This year, the storm guild developed quietly. When it''s not known to the outside world. Earth shaking changes have taken place. Twenty five empty Islands (including Angel Island and apayado, the island of God) have been conquered by storm guild. Officially included in the territory of storm guild. It can be said that the storm guild has completely unified the island. Even the nearest small empty island from Qinghai, Visalia was secretly subdued by the storm guild. In fact, the time to conquer the empty island is not long, not even the time to explore it. Next. Ling Yu spent more than half a year. With the help of Robin and the initial staff, the route between the islands was sorted out. The channel between the empty island and the empty island has been initially opened up. Use the cloud channel to transport special materials between the islands. And through the exchange of goods and materials, plus Lingyu purchased from Qinghai and transferred to the island of various materials. All of a sudden, it has greatly enriched the material level of the residents of the island and greatly improved their life. These are the improvements and subtle changes brought about by Ling Yu''s deliberate propaganda. So that the island people who had just been conquered by violence soon became accustomed to the rule of storm guild. And because of the island''s growing prosperity. Many new and even older generations of islanders have slowly begun to identify with the storm guild. Chapter 429 As for the best people. Lingyu has put them into the combat forces directly under the storm guild. And with the increase in the number of fighters. In the end, there were more than 12000 people. Then, Ling Yu adjusted the warhead. After transferring some people with weak combat effectiveness or obvious expertise to other departments. In the end, only 10000 fighters were left. In addition, Ling Yu does not intend to increase the total number of fighters for the time being. But that''s not to say that the rest of us will not be able to join the warhead. Among these 10000 people, Ling Yu will divide them into ten battle groups, each with 1000 people. Then every month, Ling Yu will implement the end elimination system. Ling Yu will transfer 20 of the weakest people in each brigade to other departments. That''s to get these people out of the warhead. In addition to the normal casualties of the warhead, the casualties are reduced. In fact, the amount of new blood that can be replenished to the warhead every month is not very small. Moreover, the implementation of the end elimination system can also ensure that the warhead will become stronger and stronger. Because of the urgency of elimination, the people inside will encourage them to continuously improve their strength. In order to be able to enter the warhead, people outside will also strive to improve their own strength and increase the possibility of entering the warhead. In this way, the whole storm guild will enter a virtuous circle. Over time, the fighters in the warhead will become stronger and stronger. Of course, there is a big premise. That is, the territory of the storm guild is large enough, and there are enough people who want to join the storm guild. Otherwise, if ten thousand people can''t make up all of them, they will be eliminated! Of course, after recruiting the 10000 soldiers, Ling Yu did nothing. He not only handed down some general training methods collected by storm guild for free. A contribution hall was also set up inside the storm guild. This contribution hall was set up by Robin referring to some mechanisms of the Navy headquarters. In the contribution hall, there are not only many elite weapons, famous swords, famous swords, and famous strong, but also many secret arts and methods that can be cultivated. Even armed with lust and domineering power, Ling Yu put him in the contribution hall. As long as the contribution of storm guild members meets the requirements, they can consume their contributions to exchange these secret arts and secret methods. Although Ling Yu got the armed color domineering and saw the color domineering, it seemed very easy. But for most people in the world. These secret methods are all things that can not be expected. Even in the Navy headquarters or the super power of the world government, it is not the goods of rotten streets. Those who can learn these two things are at least school level officers in the Navy headquarters, or senior officers like general officers. And these things that they could meet but could not ask for were put directly in the contribution hall. As long as they contribute enough, they can get it directly, no matter who they are. It''s a fatal attraction for those who aspire to be stronger and above others. So the contribution hall came out. The enthusiasm of everyone in the storm guild was directly mobilized. One by one, they began to do the task crazily, accumulating merits. And this kind of state, continued after half a year. Among the storm guild under Ling Yu''s command, there are also many second-order elite and third-level masters. Not long ago, Ling Yu once again made a statistics on the number of strong men under his command. It is found that the storm trade union is a gathering of strong people. There are two top five masters (Lingyu and ainilu). There are 8 top players in the fourth level (noqigao, waypa, Kate, Feng, ohm, Brooke, kongka and LAN). There are 37 masters in total. There are countless second-class elites. The 10000 soldiers in the combat department are all first-class experts. It can be said that if the fighting forces of storm guild are pulled out to fight. Even if the same number of elite Navy units are not its opponents. Even if we don''t send out experts of level three or above. Ten thousand men in the warhead and hundreds of thousands of King''s army in upper arabastam were victorious and invincible. Although the pirate world, the decision of a battle is often based on the number of top strong. However, with the number of elite soldiers increasing, there is no doubt that the probability of the emergence of strong men will also increase a lot. Otherwise, the Navy headquarters, how do the numerous top powers come from.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this year, the storm guild is on its way to expansion. There have been a lot of episodes. When the tempest guild is expanding, it will become a vicious time in the future. One of the supernovae, strange Seng urki, has taken the initiative to come. But that day, he happened to meet ayne Road, who came to konjima for a meeting. Seeing that the "big enemy" Eni Lu is actually a high-level member of the storm guild, it''s still a fart! Strange monk wuerji was furious on the spot and launched a desperate attack on Aini road. Although the strange monk wuerji''s strength is good, but on the fruit has awakened, stronger than the original work, on the unknown number of Aini road. He made a decision to go to the street. He was electrocuted half dead by Aini road''s "death electric finger", and Ling Yu, who didn''t want to waste his life, took his life. As one of the world''s worst times, one of the supernovae, strange Seng urki. He contributed a lot of luck to Ling Yu. After all, this guy is also the man who will turn "four stars for dessert" into "three stars for dessert". Maybe, if he had known earlier that enilu was also a senior member of the storm guild. He would not have come to storm guild and wasted his life! There was also an episode when the storm guild attacked the largest empty island in the white sea, the city of the sky. When the conflict broke out with the mechanical throne, the ruling force of the "city of the sky". At that time, vayipa, the "War Ghost" led by the storm guild, was once defeated by the mechanical throne. Even waypa was seriously wounded and dying. This matter, at that time, immediately alarmed Robin, and then Robin informed Lingyu. When I learned that waypa was seriously injured. Ling Yu is angry and surprised. Mechanical throne? It seems that the secret of empty island is not a few! After that, Ling Yu personally came to this unprecedentedly developed mechanical technology, and even some epoch-making "sky city". However, it is strange that Ling Yu, waving the huge wings of the wind, flies to the sky city. The whole "city of the sky" did not launch any attacks. Even the "sky city" mechanical king of the king of the empty card are looking at Lingyu behind the pair of wind wings. Chapter 430 Then everyone in the sky city, including the empty card of the king of mechanical throne. Facing Ling Yu, they all knelt down respectfully. The mouth is still constantly shouting: "feather God! Sky god, feather God! The God of the sky ¡¤¡¤ " at that time, Ling Yu, who wanted to attack the empty card, was confused. Embarrassing attacks are not! Not to attack. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu had been kneeling for more than ten minutes. As the head of the mechanical throne, the empty card was relieved from the frenzy. Ling Yu was welcomed into the sky temple, the highest temple in the sky city. When Ling Yu entered the sky temple and looked at the murals on the temple like a glance. Ling Yu may, perhaps, probably, seem to understand why they treat themselves like this and call themselves the God of the sky. Because this temple is dedicated to the guy who is called the God of the sky, also known as the feather God. And the feather God, it seems, has a pair of huge wings like Ling Yu, which can fly. (PS: the pair of wings behind the konjima people can''t fly. It''s more of an ornament.) And the God of the sky, in this "sky city" in the prestige seems to be very high. It is said that the God of the sky saved them from the end of their destruction when they met the crisis of destruction. And bring them back to prosperity. And the most important thing is, this God of the sky who did not know what era it was. It seems that he made a "prophecy" before he died. "Prophecy" in the "sky city" again crisis, he or his "reincarnation" will appear again to save the "sky city". Just as it happens, "the city of the sky" was attacked by the storm guild this time. In their view, it is also a huge crisis. And the storm guild came along soon. Ling Yu, waving its huge wings, falls over the sky city. This is in the "sky city" residents who grew up listening to the story of the God of the sky and had a devout belief in the God of the sky. How can not be crazy, how can not crazy looking at Ling Yu. Because they completely regard Ling Yu as the reincarnation of the so-called God of the sky. Especially when they learned that Ling Yu''s name, also with a feather word. This strange coincidence has made them completely regard Lingyu as the reincarnation of the God of the sky. Although in Ling Yu''s view, these are simple coincidence superimposed together. As for the so-called "prophecy" of the God of the sky. Ling Yu estimates that it is more likely that the God of the sky is telling them that whenever the "city of the sky" encounters great danger. There must be someone like him to stand up and lead the "city of the sky" out of trouble. Well, I guess that''s what I mean! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, in the end, Ling Yu did not deny the title of "city of the sky". Because it is the identity of the God of the sky turning around. The whole "city of the sky" was incorporated into the storm guild unconditionally. The whole "city of the sky", with its millions of residents, was safely integrated into the storm guild. Even two top four level strong men in "sky city" joined the storm guild. The two top four level strong men who joined the storm guild were kongka, the Lord of the mechanical throne, and blue, the high priest of sky temple. Moreover, the master of the mechanical throne, the air card, is the top four level combat power of the fourth level Samsung. (otherwise, vayipa is not so easily beaten and dying.) The addition of these two top-level combat capabilities has enhanced the strength of storm guild. In addition, because of the belief in the God of the sky, many people enthusiastically signed up to join the storm guild. The storm guild recruits troops in the air Island, and the residents of "sky city" directly occupy one third. The remaining two-thirds were divided by the other 20 islands. Therefore, the largest empty island on the white sea, the "city of the sky" is becoming more and more important in Ling Yu''s heart. Empty card and blue these two guys seem to Ling Yu unusual trust, or loyalty. Ling Yu ordered things, they will do their best to do well. But sometimes Ling Yu is helpless. Each time the "sky city" grand ceremony, these two people come together, will Ling Yu "drag away.". Lingyu will be dressed in strange clothes to attend the grand ceremony of "the city of the sky".And if you don''t go. As a female high priest, blue can even keep weeping in silence. Blue also does not do other things, silently tears, remorse, also does not disturb Ling Yu. But this is what makes Ling Yu the most headache. Finally, Ling Yu has no choice but to compromise. To attend the grand ceremonies. Fortunately, this kind of grand ceremony is only once a year, otherwise Ling Yu would be really crazy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this year. Ling Yu in silence, will storm guild scale, strength development of several times. This year. Above the sky, twenty-five empty islands all submit to each other. Their Qi is like a rainbow. They roll and turn into a dragon, circling up into clouds. This year. Lingyu vest countless, turned into Shura, walked in the world, killed the evil pirates, killed the inhumane Navy, killed the cruel king, reaped countless creatures. This year. The times began to run wild! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this day. Ling Yu Duan sits on the top of the cloud and looks at the vast sea of clouds. Looking at the growing luck every moment, I was silent. Panel! "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Level 4 [characteristics: gathering Qi, kingly Qi] age: 18 skills: fencing (Level 5 52%); navigation (Level 2 0%) + talent: wind element controller; sword heart; steel strength and iron bone demon fruit: door fruit (weakness 2: hailoushi [weedable], weakness 3:??) Domineering: Armed color domineering (fifth level 27%); seeing and hearing color domineering (fourth level 83%) destructive power: fifth level (two stars) defense power: fifth level (one star) Qi points: 2354187 " unconsciously, the number of qi movement points in the panel has reached more than two million. The last three digits in the column of qiqiyun point will jump once before long. Because Lingyu''s present power, gathering Qi and Wang Dao''s Qi have brought about two passive effects, which have gradually shown his strong and terrifying side. Twenty five empty islands, tens of thousands of people will automatically gather a thousand points of luck to Ling Yu every day. And tens of thousands of storm guild members, plunder from the air will also contribute to Ling Yu. Chapter 431 These Qi Yun gradually turned into Lingyu''s powerful food. Support Ling Yu is becoming stronger and stronger. In fact, with Lingyu''s 2 million points, it can be used to strengthen Lingyu again. The fifth order armed color domineering will also be upgraded to the fifth level two star level. But Ling Yu did not do so, because the armed color and domineering of the fifth order two stars could not make his strength soar. But if you wait a little longer, wait for his luck a little bit more. He will be able to take his swordsmanship to a higher level and reach the top five level Samsung in the world. His Kendo cultivation is almost standing at the top of the world. Lingyu can really protect itself. And have the potential to change the world. To put it simply, Lingyu is now a strong player in the fourth echelon. But now, even if he consumes Qi, he will upgrade his armed color and domineering spirit to the level of five levels and two stars. At most, they can only become the third echelon of the strong, and will be subject to a lot of restraint. However, if he still has a part of Qi and improves his swordsmanship to the level of five level three stars. Lingyu is even a strong man in the second step. With Ling Yu''s many means, when his destructive power reaches the fifth level of three stars, in fact, he can almost treat Lingyu as a strong man of the first level. At that time, Lingyu was a real force that could control a large battlefield. For example, the battle of the top, the top battlefield. And Ling Yu is also waiting for the transformation. That cocoon into a butterfly, let Ling Yu really stand on the top of this transformation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "ah Yu, you are here Just as Ling Yu is thinking about how to harvest a wave of luck quickly, a gentle voice rings behind Ling Yu''s ear. Lingyu turned his head and saw noqi high standing on a cloud layer, flying towards his side. Lingyu joked: "I haven''t found it before, noqigao. You said that the dark clouds you made are like the Homiez Zeus of bigcom. The same color, the same can also take people to fly, and your dark clouds can now make lightning!" "Do you mean I look like bigcom, or do you mean I''ll be like her in the future?" Although Ling Yu''s EQ is not high, he is warned of the crisis by seeing and hearing that lust and domineering spirit bring him. But it also made him realize that he must have said something wrong, which made Noki angry. What''s more, if there''s a problem with the answer, it''s absolutely hard for him to feel good in the next period of time. So, Ling Yu hit ha ha. The figure moved slightly, then disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already behind noqi Gao. Then Ling Yu took a big hand and held Nuoqi high into his arms. "You! What do you think all day? I mean, you can develop clouds made of rain fruit in the direction of horizzeus! I saw the power of Zeus''s all-out attack last time. The attack strength can be seen as a single overlord "If your rain cloud development to that extent, then your strength can go to a higher level." After Ling Yu embraces in the arms, nuozi struggles twice. But after seeing that she couldn''t get rid of Ling Yu''s claws, noqi Gao''s face was covered with Hongxia. As for the angry thing just now, as early as when Lingyu hugged him, it had disappeared. "Well!" After a gentle um. Noqi Gao leans on Ling Yu''s arms and doesn''t speak. Quietly began to enjoy the warm embrace of Lingyu. Well! Originally Lingyu also thought that Nuoqi Gao would continue to tangle, how should he explain it. But I didn''t expect that after she was hugged by herself, she would let go of herself so easily. Hey, hey! It seems that I have to use this skill more often. That''s it. They were warm in the clouds for a long time. Nuoqi Gaocai in Lingyu''s arms, struggling to get up and then said: "ah, how strange you are, I almost forgot to have something to tell you!" Lingyu''s arm was loose, and said with disapproval: "is there anything happening in Qinghai?" Noki nodded and said, "well, do you remember what I told you last time about the black bearded Tyche''s defecting from the white bearded pirates?" Ling Yu nodded. Of course he remembered it. You know, at the beginning, he told Marco that he was awake, but the black bearded Tyche still defected from the white bearded pirates. This makes Ling Yu have to sigh.Sometimes he wondered if Marco was demented by the story. Otherwise, such an obvious reminder, why he did not care to put aside in the end. Finally, saki died, and black bearded Tiqi defected from the white bearded Pirate Group. When saki died, Ling Yu can imagine that the saddest and most self reproach must be Marco. But Ling Yu didn''t say much, whether it was the plot''s intelligence or Marco''s carelessness. This has not changed all the facts now. Seeing Ling Yu nodding, noqigao continued: "according to some clues and situation analysis mastered by the intelligence department, the black bearded Pirate Group should have been near the arabastan sea area recently." "This dangerous person, although ainilu is not afraid of him, is also worried that if they really fight, they will cause great damage to arabastan, so he sent us a message, which seems to want you to come down." Since the capture of the "city of the sky", the communication problem between the island and Qinghai has been partly solved. At least because of the excellent mechanical technology level of "sky city". Through some special equipment, they can communicate with each other. But each contact costs a lot. So, in addition to regular reporting at each time. They rarely open this kind of connection. This time, it was ainero who initiated this connection. Black beard Pirate Group? With the dark fruit of the natural wake up demon fruit ability of restraint, enilu is really not sure what to ask for in black beard''s hand. Lingyu nodded and said to noqi Gao, "I know, I''ll go down one time later." Noqi Gao straightened her clothes and said, "OK, I''ll go back with you. I haven''t seen Wei Wei and Na Mei for more than a month. They are two guys, and I don''t know how they are now!" "But if you do fight with Blackbeard, then your message will not be able to plot." Lingyu didn''t care and said, "if you can''t hide it, you can''t hide it! Before that frequent change of vest, my news was not long ago, and now I almost do not need to hide Chapter 432 One day later. When Ling Yu appeared in arabastam, the coastal new storm Union headquarters. Looking at the information enilu just handed to his hand, he was silent for a long time. Finally, Ling Yu clapped the newspaper on his hand and said, "so, before I had time to do anything after I came down, the black bearded Pirate Group had left the arabastan sea area and had a big fight on Cigu island." Enilu turned, shrugged, and said nothing. Ha ha! So, my trip is totally in vain! Forget it. Run for nothing. At least in terms of the results, this is a good result. Ling Yu put down his newspaper and said, "it''s OK. At least we don''t have to worry about it." "I don''t have to worry about it, but I wanted to fight again, but it''s a pity this time." Bang!! Ling Yu patted Ai Ni Lu on the shoulder. Ai Ni Lu didn''t hide. She turned her head and looked at Ling Yu calmly. Ling Yu: "it''s not a pity. I think we will deal with black beard sooner or later." "All right!" enilu shrugged Lingyu continued: "moreover, you don''t have to worry about being too boring. Before long, we will have a hard battle to fight!" Eh! Eni Lu, eyes a bright, as if there is a burning flash of electric light. "Who are you hitting?" he asked Ling Yu laughed and said, "who are you hitting? We need a warm-up fight to relieve our muscles and bones before we find revenge on the beasts and pirates. Isn''t it the best target for the Tang jicuode family, who killed me badly by kaiduo Don Quixote family, dorfminger! Hearing the familiar name, a trace of hatred flashed in ainilou''s eyes. This hatred is not only because of the betrayal of doramenco, who revealed their secret alliance to beast cardo. What''s more, at the beginning, like an idiot, he was calculated by dorfminger to make Philip III seriously injured. This matter, he heard Ling Yu say afterwards, but always in the heart, never forget it! That''s right! He - enilu, is such a careful man! "Are you going to take the shot against dorfminger?" enilu asked excitedly Ling Yu turned to look out of the window at the busy wharf. Certainly nodded: "of course, if you don''t take a knife with a little weight, who will pay attention to my return, who will pay attention to the end of betraying me!" Tut tut! Is this to do with Franco Domingo? Ha ha ha! I like it! Just when ainero couldn''t help taking revenge on him by trampling on his foot! Ling Yu suddenly changed his painting style and asked a question that had nothing to do with it before. "By the way, did you get the information about Luffy the straw hat boy?" "Grass hat boy Luffy?" It took Ernie a few seconds to remember who Luffy was. Then he helplessly pointed to a cupboard next to him and said, "the information about Luffy, a straw hat boy, is all in that cabinet. But why do you care about such a small character with a reward of only tens of millions? Or is this kid your relative or something "Little characters?" Ling Yu shakes his head and says: "this you can be wrong, this is not what small role!" "Navy hero" iron fist "Kapp is his grandfather "Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, is his father!" "Saab, the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, is his big brother." "The leader of the second group of the white bearded pirate regiment, and" fire fist "ace is his second brother "Four emperors red hair shanks lost an arm for him!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "do you still feel that people with this status are still small roles?" Finish saying, Ling Yu looks at the stunned Aini road with inexplicable eyes! Sleeping trough! At this time, Aini road is indeed a series of identities mentioned by Ling Yu, which is shocking! I stayed in Qinghai for so long! It''s not the time when he first came to Qinghai and blackened his eyes. Ling Yu said that these characters, he more or less is some hearsay. Navy hero "iron fist" Kapp, the legendary Navy, arrested the existence of the pirate king, the absolute high-level of the Navy. (PS: it''s publicized by the Navy. The world doesn''t know that Roger, the pirate king, surrendered himself!) Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, is the world''s most wanted criminal. He intends to overthrow the rule of the world government! Saab, chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, has heard about it several times. He is also the second leader of the revolutionary army! "Fire fist" ace, not to mention, is the absolute core figure of the white beard Pirate Group, although he is not against him!Four yellow hair shanks, this kind of man standing at the top of the world, is actually because this guy lost an arm. Who the hell is this guy! The Navy, the revolutionary army, and the pirates all have relatives and friends. They are the strongest at the top. This... This TM is the strongest second generation! Let''s not talk about enilo. Even the interesting NOKIE Gogh, Robin and Kate are all stunned. Grass hat boy Luffy! This guy''s background is too hard! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing ainilu''s astonished look, Ling Yu turned his mouth in disdain. That''s it. That''s what you''re doing. If I tell you again, Luffy the straw hat boy is the lucky son of this era, you must blow it up. By the way, if it wasn''t for me, you boy was beaten by Luffy and ran to the moon alone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a long time, enilu came back to his senses. When he looks at Ling Yu Gang''s information about Lu Fei, a straw hat boy, again. It''s no longer the look of unimportant little characters, but the disdain of his eyes grew heavier. Just say it! Pooh! I can''t see this kind of relationship dependent second generation, enilu! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is there a reward of 40 million Bailey? The amount of the reward has changed! What''s more, it''s the main character''s luck rebounding? Otherwise, where in the East China Sea can his reward go up so fast? " "Gee, it''s beyond the little garden, and it seems that we''ll be able to reach arabastein soon?" "Shall I wait for him?" After thinking for a while, Ling Yu shook his head. "Well, who knows how long it''s going to take that guy to get to arabastein?" "Now, it''s better to solve the problem of Don Quixote''s family first! After all, if you really want to see the straw hat Luffy, you are not in a hurry for a moment! There will be plenty of time in the future! " Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s unconscious finger is knocking at the window edge. Make the sound of "Da", "Da", "Da". After a while, Ling Yu turned his back to the crowd and said, "Robin, in addition to the necessary combat power needed to garrison the territory, mobilize 5000 people for me, and then the high-level combat power of the guild will come out, and those who need to stay can gather together." "Yes, boss!" Chapter 433 "Yes, boss!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at Ling Yu''s command, the storm pirate regiment immediately ran at high speed. A team of people was transferred. A high-level storm guild, backbone gathered. Batches of materials and ammunition are secretly sent to various warehouses for people to select and carry. Two days later! Members of the storm union gathered together in arabastan and apayado, Shensi island. Ling Yu is with Kate. I don''t know when I have arrived at the kingdom of DRE Rosa, the stronghold of the Don Quixote family. Because a year ago moonlight Moria made a big fuss over the kingdom of DRE Rosa. Although dre Rosa was still very prosperous at this time, it was still far from the prosperous scene a year ago. Especially the toys that used to be everywhere in dre Rosa, because of the sugar coma last time. The contract was rescinded and it was the same. It not only caused a huge impact on the buildings and people of DRE Rosa, but also had a huge impact on the hearts of the residents of DRE Rosa. Even if it has been more than a year, some people have not yet eased over. But there''s something sad about it. Even so, the inhabitants of DRE Rosa are in addition to the hidden forces of the liku kings. Not many of them dare to stand up against the rule of Domenico. Some of them are weak and timid, and dare not resist, while others are totally on the side of Domenico, supporting the rule of the kingdom of DRE Rosa. These are basically people whose families have not been persecuted by the Don Quixote family and who have benefited enormously during the reign of Domenico. Well, they are ambitious and greedy. Among these people, the young people in their prime are the majority. They yearn for a happy life of gratitude and hatred, and the powerful Tang jiluode family. However, to be honest, there are some people in the kingdom of DRE Rosa who support duofranmingo. Ling Yu is not surprised at all. Because, in any case, after Franco Domingo ruled dre Rosa. They have brought many benefits to the kingdom of DRE Rosa. Transformed the kingdom of DRE Rosa, which was poor during the reign of King liku, into a new world power now rich, powerful and prosperous. In addition, with the protection of Tang Jike De''s family, the general pirates did not dare to plunder and attack the kingdom of DRE Rosa. These days are much better than in the reign of King liku. Why do they have to go back to live those miserable days when they are afraid, fed and clothed? Under this kind of thinking, it is not surprising that they have any performance. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu and Kate put on a dark brown hooded cloak and simply made some camouflage. In the unknown situation, in a leisurely manner, came to a storm, the dark line of the union, in front of the huge warehouse rented by DREZ Rosa. This warehouse is a large warehouse with an area of about 2000 square meters. Now, there is nothing else in the warehouse except a pile of wooden boxes piled together, occupying a corner of the warehouse, about one or two hundred square meters. A window in the warehouse has long been pasted with a layer of black cloth. But the warehouse also installed a lot of lights, but also did not let people feel dark. After entering the warehouse, Kate curled her lips and said, "is this warehouse not big? Don''t those guys in the dark know to rent a bigger warehouse? " Ling Yu chuckled: "although this warehouse is not big, it is almost enough! Moreover, if the warehouse is a little bigger, it is easy to attract the attention of those who are interested in it. " Kate disapproved: "pay attention to pay attention, anyway, will fight soon, why do you care about this?" Ling Yu Leng for a moment: "you gun big, you said are right, OK!" "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Let''s open your diaphragm boundary! It''s time for us to act! " Kate giggled: "this is simple... OK!" About a second later. A lavender border that only Kate could see covered the warehouse. Then, Ling Yu opened a portal in the border. When the portal comes out! Ling Yu stepped into it. After a while, Ling Yu came out of the gate again. This time, however, the portal behind him did not disappear. It''s a steady stream of high-level trade union leaders who are out of storm one after another. First of all, ainero, waypa, noqigao, Brooke, Xiaofeng, ohm, the top of the storm.Then, Robin, Dawu three brothers, mantis, explosive man and other three-level backbone. Finally came out a team of elite soldiers. It can be said that in addition to the high priest blue who left the empty Island, there are also empty cards hidden in the storm trade union of arabastam. The high-level combat power of the whole storm trade union has almost poured out. Just in terms of the number and the high-level combat power. At this time, the fighting power of the storm trade union was completely crushing the Don Quixote family of dorfminger. But the kingdom of DRE Rosa, after all, is the base of the Tang Quixote family, except for the members of the Tang Quixote family. Franco Domingo still controls the kingdom of DRE Rosa. What about the 100000 troops! Although there are many ordinary people in this army, if they hold guns, they will still pose a certain threat to Ling Yu''s subordinates. He can''t beat his chosen subordinates, but it''s not cost-effective for Ling Yu to increase the casualties. Therefore, another part of the backbone of Lingyu sect is dedicated to taking care of these little guys who have experienced a large-scale battle for the first time. Anyway, in terms of high-level combat effectiveness, the number of their strong men is much more than that of Tang jiluode family. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu was secretly rubbing and transferring the storm Union soldiers to dre Rosa. In the king''s highland, at the palace of DRE Rosa, he was restless and restless. Blue veins on my forehead! As if something was about to happen. It gave him a sense of impending disaster. "This feeling, is it someone who is staring at me? The lunatic of Moria or? " Under the uneasiness of dorfminger, he called violet to his side directly! The command said, "violet, use your power to investigate the entire dre Rosa and the surrounding waters!" "Yes In the face of the order of Franco Domingo, violet did not dare to resist. Just when violet was going to use her fruit power to check on dre Rosa! Suddenly, he appeared behind violet. Close to violet''s body, then whispered in violet''s ear with a cold voice. "Violet, don''t play any tricks. I can tolerate the king of lyceum. They hide in grimbitt and don''t pursue them. But if the same accident happens again this time, they won''t be worth living!" Chapter 435 "Of course, if there is no war, why should I put so much effort into it? Are you having fun? " To betray oneself once more Franco Mingge, Ling Yu did not give him what good facial expression, directly accepted up. Perhaps don''t think of it. Ling Yu will tear his face so simply and directly. After a moment''s stupefaction, dorfminger was furious. Without saying a word, he sent out his domineering color. However, his target is not Ling Yu, but the elite soldiers behind him. As for Ling Yu, the short fight a year ago has made him clear that his domineering color may not be Ling Yu''s opponent. So this time he didn''t ask for trouble. Since the kaiduo pit so a bit, Ling Yu for the overlord color domineering unexpected sensitivity. As soon as dorfanmingo made a move, he reacted. At the same time, he inspired his own kingly spirit, and pressed towards Domingo. Only after taking over 25 empty islands, Lingyu''s kingly spirit was oppressed, which was called rapid progress! So this time, when he came into contact with the domineering domineering power of Domingo, it became a trend of crushing and gradually defeated the suppression of his domineering color and domineering spirit. In addition to being crushed by brother Ba Ling, some of them are disappointed. But there was not much reaction. "Something''s wrong!" Ling Yu just felt something was wrong. He felt the ground under his feet heaved violently. Next second! A huge palm with a diameter of more than 100 meters rose from the ground, with the momentum of indomitable. Like the top of Mount Tai, I photographed the warehouse behind Lingyu. It turns out that the domineering and domineering power of the former doramenco is just a cover. His main purpose is to cover the attack of the natural stone fruit ability''s pika. "Thor!" At the same time as pika starts, enilu is not idle. He directly turned into a lightning giant with a height of over 100 meters, and hit pika''s huge rock palm with a fist wrapped in a pale plasma. Since the awakening of fruit power, enilu''s changed Thor has become even larger. And stronger! Boom!!! After a violent explosion, the sky covering giant palm made by pika was directly smashed by enilu, and the rock fragments were fragmented. Like rain, it''s going down. For these rock fragments, Ling Yu waved his big hand. A gust of wind blew the pieces of rock over the head of the side of dorfminger. "Sticky meteor!" As soon as the debris reached the top of their heads in dor Domingo, torrepol threw out a large mass of mucus. Stick together the rock fragments all over the sky, and then throw them hard. Like a meteor hammer, it hit Lingyu again. "Hum! Look for death See by oneself broken rock giant palm, unexpectedly wrapped in a layer of disgusting Brown mucus, was thrown over again. There was a trace of anger on enilu''s big face in the form of thunder giant. Can''t I see him clearly, ainero? "Thunder disaster!" The angry Aini road turned the thunder giant''s right hand into a lightning beam all over the sky, and bombarded the brown rock meteor away. Boom!! Boom!! After the hot thunder and lightning hit the brown rock meteor, I don''t know why it triggered a violent explosion. The power of this explosion is so strong that Ling Yu and doramenco have to stay out of the limelight. Many of the low-level soldiers on both sides were directly lifted out by the air wave caused by the violent explosion. Looking at this scene, as well as what he just inadvertently saw, guladius''s outstretched arm, Ling Yu frowned. If this sticky meteor wasn''t accidentally detonated by enilu, would guladius have an accident and detonated it? Because it suddenly occurred to him that torepol''s mucus would explode violently when ignited. If ainero had just shot a little later and let this sticky meteor closer to be detonated. Lingyu''s 5000 soldiers will definitely be affected. Not even a lot of casualties. Torepol, sure enough, this disgusting fellow can make it to this point. It''s not a false name. I''ve learned this trick. But it''s not enough to deal with us! However, torepol''s attack also let Ling Yu see the disadvantages of his 5000 soldiers gathered together. That is, although the strength of more than 5000 people is not weak, they are too crowded. Once the strong set fire, it is easy to cause huge losses.But he has the same fear on his side. Members of the Don Quixote family, and the army of the kingdom of DRE Rosa, are constantly coming. These people are also easy to be targeted by Ling Yu and others. And the kingdom of DRE Rosa is the home of dorlemmingo. If you fight here, it''s actually a big loss for dorfminger. For Ling Yu, he didn''t want to say that the fighting between them affected civilians. Although, those civilians nearby, when they saw the huge palm made by pika to cover the sky. Already screaming and starting to flee the battlefield. But then their battlefield will not be limited here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ shortly after the explosion, Ling Yu suddenly raised his hand and drew out his sword. He cut out a thin sword light in the sky of himself and others. Ding Ding Ding! Sharp sword light, after cutting through the void. But as if cut off countless steel, issued a burst of crisp sound. After taking back the sword and returning it to its scabbard. Lingyu turned his head and looked at dorfminger and said, "dorfminger, this kind of small means that can''t be put on the table, or you don''t need to take it out!" Don flamenco: "Oh, you''ve been found! What a pity Although the parasitic line was found by Ling Yu, and cut off, but don''t have a small means to be found embarrassed. Instead, he admitted with a smile. Lingyu: "forget it, it''s not interesting to say these things with you. I''d better go to your master!" With that, Ling Yu stepped on his feet and jumped into the air. Almost when Lingyu jumped into the air, a pair of huge dark blue wings appeared behind Lingyu. And then take him to the direction of the king''s heights, fly quickly. As for the one who stayed in place, Ling Yu didn''t even bother to take a look. After all, this is just a sub body, even if it is removed, in fact, it has no influence on the ontology of Domenico. As for the split of duofrancmingo, Lingyu has been cheated once before. So this time just met soon, Ling Yu recognized that this dorfminger is a fake! Since the fake has been recognized by him, then of course he will go to find the real one. Chapter 436 Ling Yu doesn''t know where the real body of dorangmingo is. But the most likely place is in the palace on the high ground of the king. As for Tang Jike De''s family cadres in situ! There won''t be any problems with enilu. After all, they are the stronger side! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu flew away. Enilu gazed with interest at his parting. To tell you the truth, if Lingyu didn''t say it just now, he didn''t find out that he was in front of him. "Fake, ha ha!" However, Aini Lu carefully sensed that Ling Yu was right. Because there''s no heartbeat in front of you! He''s not alone! "Since it''s a fake, you can die for me!" After confirming that dorfminger is a fake, enilu directly uses the other hand of the thunder giant to shoot him hard. "Oh, no, I''m just a part, but it''s not so easy to solve." When he saw ainero attack, he didn''t panic at all. Jump before ainero''s punch falls. Jump right over this arm of ainy road. Then he bowed slightly and ran up the sparking arm of Aini road. Enilu missed. After unloading the inertia brought by that punch to the ground, smashing a big hole on the ground. The whole huge arm suddenly and rapidly deformed. The huge muscles on the arm suddenly turned into ferocious electric snakes. From all directions, they attacked the double of dorfminger. "Shave your feet!" In the face of the electric snake sweeping from all directions, the double legs of dorfminger quickly cross kick out. A piece of translucent silk thread along with kicking skill, sends out in sharp cold awn. Cut off one by one ferocious electric snake. Then, stepping on these cut off electric snakes, they quickly swept away like ainero''s real body in the heart of thunder giant. "Oh, no, more than the whip!" A thick line of orange light, like a whip, was held by dorfermingo. To thunder giant''s heart! The thunder giant''s heart ainilu snorted coldly. "It''s just the right time. Die for me! Thunder overload Zizi!! Crackling!! The next second, the thunder giant''s body quickly shrinks, and then inflates again! The pale electric current spread out at once, and directly wrapped the double body of Domenico in the air. Crackling! Crackling! The double body made of shadow riding line. Directly under the package of the pale thunder of Aini Road, it gradually melts. And then it''s disappearing in the thunder. However, after this blow eliminated the split of Franco Domingo, ainero consumed a lot. So he just put away the giant thunder avatar. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the moment when ainero and dobramingo are fighting separately. There was also a violent conflict between the members of the family and a senior member of the storm Union. Diamanti against Brooke! Torepol vs. vayipa! King to King! Will vs. will! Soldiers against each other! Clear division of labor! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the natural stone fruit ability of pika, however, is hiding in the underground rocks, which seems to be brewing a startling blow. But enilu, who had just solved the distraction of Franco, was already on his way. Just wait for him to show up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when they started fighting at enilu. Lingyu also quickly flew over the king''s highland. But Ling Yu came to the palace in the king''s highland. After looking for a circle, he didn''t see the one who should have stayed in the palace. There were some members of the Tang family in the palace. But most of those people are just small minions. In addition to these minions, there are only some simple maids, guards and cooks left in the palace. Ling Yu stands above the palace, overlooking the palace of DRE Rosa. Searching for the trail of dorfminger. Not for a moment. Lingyu hasn''t found dorfminger yet. Most of the people in the palace have seen Lingyu standing on the sky.Some members of Tang Jike de family recognize Ling Yu''s identity from Ling Yu''s famous pair of wings! "Wind... Storm dominates - Ling Yu!" "How can it be that he died at CADO''s hands?" "Is this the undead coming to revenge?" "Fool, the undead who was brought in the broad daylight now, the storm master must not have died at that time. Now it is he who has escaped a disaster and brought the storm guild''s people to retaliate!" "Revenge, why revenge on us! We have no grudge against him "Who said he didn''t hate us? It''s said that the reason why he was personally visited by kaiduo, one of the four emperors, was because of the news revealed by our little Lord! He was nearly killed. You said that you would want to revenge him "Well, I won''t retaliate against the little Lord? As good as the master "Ha ha!" A man in a black suit of Tang Ji Tuo de family, a face speechless looking at his side like a maid! "Fool, what are you talking about over there? Attack me!" A member of Tang jicuode''s family, who looked like a small leader, took out a flint gun and pulled the trigger at Ling Yu in mid air. "Die for me!" People are blindly following the crowd! See someone take the lead to attack Ling Yu, they also subconsciously ignored the strength gap between the two sides! They attacked Ling Yu one after another. The bullets and the flying knives wrapped Liang Yu in. "Hum! Look for death Originally, Ling Yu was too lazy to attack these small minions. But I didn''t expect these little minions to be so brave. Lingyu doesn''t start with them, but these guys are not polite to attack Lingyu. Since they want to kill Ling Yu, Ling Yu is not going to be polite. Hold the sword directly, rotate 720 degrees counter clockwise! In an instant, six fan-shaped slashes were sent out! Not only will the incoming gunfire be cut down directly, but also along the direction of these attacks. The Tang Ji Luo de family member who picked up the weapon to attack was chopped in two. Boom! Boom!!! It is not only those members of Tang jiluode''s family who have been robbed by these chopping. Many of the magnificent buildings in the palace did not escape the disaster, and were cut into two. In the midst of a roar, he fell to the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky. "I don''t know how to live or die!" After killing all the members of Tang Jike De''s family, Ling Yu suddenly frowned! "Come on, try my trick! Birdcage Chapter 437 "Come on, try my trick! Birdcage When Ling Yu frowned, the voice of dorfminger suddenly came from a building not far from the king''s heights. And then there was a miniature birdcage, which covered all the king''s heights. In contrast to the huge birdcage that covers the whole kingdom of DRE Rosa in the original book. Now the cage, which only talks about the king''s heights, is undoubtedly much smaller. But the size of the cage has shrunk, which does not necessarily mean that the cage is weak. On the contrary, because of the concentration, the strength of this cage is much stronger than that of a large cage. At this time, Ling Yu has figured it out. Whether it''s the former incarnation of Franco Domingo, or the king''s heights. It''s all a trap. Lure Ling Yu into the trap here. Otherwise, the birdcage is not so easy to use even if it''s Domingo. Looking at dorfminger standing outside the birdcage laughing, Ling Yu said calmly, "don''t you think that only a birdcage can solve me!" "Of course not. You who can escape under cardo, and that is so easy to solve?" "I''ll just hold you up for a while." "Without you, how many of your men can stop me, Ernie? Ha ha Don Franco disdains to ha ha two. Then, just turn around and leave. "Have you gone to Ernie road for their trouble?" Ling Yu frowns and looks at the quick departure of dorfminger. Duofrancmingo trapped him here and turned to find Aini road. It was not good news for Ling Yu. With a top-notch combat force like dorfminger appearing on the battlefield, enilu may not be able to bear it. Although with the strength of Aini Road, there should be no problem in entanglement with Domenico. But pipka, the most senior cadre of Tang Jike De''s family, was not solved. With pika''s strength and fruit ability, the rest of the storm union may not have an advantage over him. On the contrary, it is dangerous. What''s more, if he doesn''t show up and hide in the dark. If we find the right time and attack secretly. Maybe it''s going to be a storm. The trade union will have a high-level fall! At the thought of here, even Ling Yu is a little calm. "Since you want to trap me, I want to see if this cage can trap me!" In Ling Yu''s eyes, a trace of sharp light flashed. Then the sword came out of its sheath. "Juhe ¡¤ Yidao chop!" Ling Yu uses the black pill which is wrapped around the armed color and domineering. With the speed of thunder, he cuts into the bird cage composed of lines. Ding!!! There was a piercing sound of gold and iron on the cage, and then the whole cage shook violently in an instant. I don''t know how many times, and even began to twist and deform. But... Even if it is! It seems that the delicate and delicate silk thread of the cage has not been cut off. Is this the breaking up of the whole into parts and spreading the power of this point to the whole cage? And then through the violent shaking, has removed most of my sword''s strength? No wonder in the animation, Tenghu that huge meteorite has no alternative cage. It turns out that at the moment of expansion, the cage will disperse most of its strength and unload it. However, the unmanned birdcage still has this ability. No wonder the birdcage is regarded as one of the most powerful moves of dorfminger. You know, Ling Yu didn''t leave any hands on that sword just now. With Wu Wan''s strong sword body, although this sword is not as good as his original skill of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword, it is almost the same. However, if Xu Li uses the skill of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, Ling Yu is still confident of destroying the cage. However, if you use the sword cutting technique, Ling Yu estimates that his sword will consume a small half of his physical strength, which is not very good for him to deal with the next dor Franco and deal with some unexpected situations. "Why are these damned threads so strong and sharp? What''s more, the toughness is terrible. Can''t you be a little bit brittle? " Ling Yu looked at the dense silk thread in front of him, and thought of some headache. Ha! Yes. Why do I have to hard, I use door fruit to go out? Thinking of this, Ling Yu also patted his forehead! Seems to be annoyed with his pig brain! But when Ling Yu used the door door fruit, he was dumbfounded.Looking at the distortion of the space door, which is still changing shape. Ling Yu shivered! Sleeping trough! This birdcage of dorfminger can also affect space. This ability is too abnormal! Is this still the ability of thread fruit? Let''s go! However, Ling Yu does remember that after the use of the birdcage in the original work, the whole kingdom of DRE Rosa seems to be isolated and can''t even call. There seems to be a certain sense of space and prison. but Lingyu make complaints about Tucao. It''s true. It''s abnormal. However, in the cage, it is not said that Ling Yu''s door fruit is completely gone. After all, this is a real space devil fruit, no matter what, it''s much more professional than the seemingly irrelevant line fruit of Franco! Just, now the door fruit can use, is able to use, but can only use random portal! This unreliable portal, Ling Yu does not want to be in this critical time, before the first time. In that case, Lingyu feels that whether he can arrive before the end of the battle is a question. However, the reason for this is also related to the fruit development degree of Lingyu. Lingyu feels that if his door fruit development degree is higher, there is no need for fruit awakening. As long as a little higher, this level of space interference, it will not work for him! Ah, heart block! But now Ling Yu has to think of other ways. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ! Between the sudden change of mind, Ling Yu immediately thought of another way. Although these silk threads can release force, I can try wave sword! With the violent fluctuation of high frequency, even if the silk thread wants to unload the force, it should not be so fast! Since he got the wave sword, Ling Yu seldom used it except at the beginning. After all, he now meets a very good opponent, can not bear his sword. Under the habit, Ling Yu has rarely used this kind of troublesome sword technique. But now, Ling Yu feels! Well... You can have a try! Do what you want! The next second, Ling Yu used the wave sword against the fine line of the cage, and then slowly cut it up. Chapter 438 Buzz! High frequency vibration of the black pill, issued a buzz! Contact with the cage also began to shake up quickly, seems to be resisting the cutting of Lingyu. Before long, the silk thread in contact with wuwan began to burn and red, just like a red iron wire. But even so. The silk thread made by dorfminger has not been burnt and "sawed" yet. But Ling Yu didn''t give up, but got excited. Because, he saw hope! He saw that the red silk thread seemed to be harder and less tenacious. See here, Ling Yu can''t help but increase strength! Wrist, with a good knife ¡¤ wuwan quickly shaking up. Buzz! Not long ago, these silk threads seem to have reached the limit, the tension is becoming more and more tight! Bang! It seems to be the next second, and it''s been a long time. A pleasant voice rings in Ling Yu''s ear! A silk thread of the cage finally broke! When the silk thread was broken, it seemed to have caused a chain reaction. On the other side of the cage, a thin thread was broken. And the whole structure of the cage seems to be unstable. Seeing this, Ling Yu quickened the speed of her hand and saw a silk thread beside the broken silk thread just now! If you want to go out, Ling Yu doesn''t have to break all the cages. Only cut off two silk thread, to Ling Yu''s body can go out. There''s no need to fight the birdcage! A waste of time! I don''t know whether it''s because of experience or because the cage structure is unstable. This time, the speed of silk thread breaking is much faster. Before long, the second silk thread broke again! Silk thread, Lingyu no longer hesitated, quickly out of the cage! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the moment when Ling Yu broke the first silk thread of the cage. Looking in the shadow of a corner of the battlefield, he also noticed something! Frown and look back! Is this... Getting out of trouble? What a troublemaker! With a sullen face, he looked up at the fierce battle. Gave up the previous plan to find the right time, sneak attack on the other side''s strongest Aini road! Now Lingyu has found a way to crack the bird cage. He can get out of trouble at any time and return to the battlefield. In this way, there is not much time for dorfminger to wait for the opportunity. He had to kill one or several storm trade union''s high-level combat power as soon as possible to relieve the pressure on his side. More high-level combat forces should be liberated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but what dorfermingo doesn''t know is. Just as he looked at his prey like a lone wolf. Where he could not see, there was an experienced hunter with a shotgun aiming at him. But unlike him, the hunter seems to have extraordinary patience. Even if he can pull the trigger at any time and give the lone wolf a blow. Because the hunter knew the danger of lone wolf, he had only one shot. Otherwise, he could not bear the cruel and powerful wolf''s back bite. He''s waiting for a chance to be a killer. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not for a moment. Franco Domingo found the flaw of noqigao who was fighting with the snow lady Monet. Although Noki''s high strength to pressure snow woman Monet a level. But both of them are natural devil fruit, and Monet''s snow fruit has a certain restraint to noqi''s high rain fruit. Moreover, compared with Monet, noqigao''s combat experience is too lacking. Sometimes it is often used by Monet, wasting a good situation. And there''s a huge hidden benefit to killing noqigao for dorfminger. Because he already knew another identity of Noki Gao! That is Ling Yu''s fiancee, the future Princess of the kingdom of arabastan. Although the news is very hidden, but as one of the underground kings of the dark world, he still inquired about it. If you can kill NOKIE Gogh. Whether it is the liberation of Monet''s combat power, or the impact on the morale of the other side is predictable. The most important thing is to disturb Ling Yu''s reason. So that he can be more relaxed when fighting Ling Yu later. With that in mind, Mr. Domingo is more sure that noqigao is a perfect target for attack.When noqigao was almost turned over by Monet again, dorfminger made a decisive move. And a hand, is the fruit under the awakening trick! A thousand arrows pierce the heart, feather strike and thread!! In the buildings around the city of dorfminger, the ground was twisted and transformed into thread, and then thousands of armed colored lines were quickly raised from the ground. And then in the shape of flamingo wings, toward Noki high surrounded. It seems that the next moment, noqigao will be killed by a thousand arrows from Dorothy Mingo. With the strong combat effectiveness of the awakening state of the fruit of doramenco, plus thousands of winding armed colored lines, the space where NOKIE Gao was hiding was completely sealed off. At this moment, noqigao has no way to escape. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ noqigao and Monet had a good fight, and their combat experience was also rapidly improved. Their mistakes are getting smaller and smaller. You can almost see your own rapid progress. And it won''t be long before nuggio believes it. Let''s wait for our combat experience to be more abundant and know more about Monet''s means. You can take Monet by yourself. Although there are still some embarrassment, but at least they will not delay! Anyway, Monet is a natural demon fruit ability! Noki thought happily. But just after she made another mistake. What she saw and heard was a warning of sudden madness. What''s more terrifying is that the direction of this early warning comes from all directions. Time, no matter which direction, is full of fatal danger to her. What''s going on? Did you hear that lust is wrong? Just when Noki thought she had made a mistake. There was a crisis. At the top of thousands of white lines, there is a black purple light. It''s like thousands of arrows with arrows, blocking Noki in all directions. Nokiel can feel it clearly. At this moment, even if you are completely elemental, you can''t avoid this blow! At this time, a series of pictures flashed through noqigao''s mind. When I was a child, I lived with Nami and beirumel! There are also pictures of himself and Nami being bullied by the Dragon Pirate Group after beirumel''s death. But it''s more about how Lingyu got along with him after he killed him. "Am I going to die?" Noqi Gao thought, "I haven''t married ah Yu yet? What a pity Although nuoqigao seems to have foreseen his death, how could he give up and wait for death before the last moment? Only see Noki high with the fastest speed in his life, will his body completely elemental! I tried my best to avoid it. But what is the best way to avoid this well prepared attack? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there was a lot of activity in using the ability of fruit awakening. Plus a thousand arrows through the heart, feather strike and line! It was a huge thin line that almost obscured half of the sky. The eyes of a large part of the whole battlefield were attracted! "No!" Chapter 439 "No, sister Noki Gao!" As a doctor, Annie, who had been hiding in the rear, saw for the first time noqigao surrounded by thousands of arrows piercing the heart, feather strike and line. Seeing this behind the scenes, Annie was scared to death and cried out in panic. At the same time, more and more people have noticed this scene. I''m playing hide and seek with pika. My pupil shrinks. And then I noticed the chief culprit, Franco Domingo! By this time, ainero had no time to imagine why he was here. He directly turned into a circle of shining arc, disappeared in place! The next moment! Enilu appeared directly in front of Noki Gao and made an arc. A large area of "arrow" strip wire together electricity into ash. But even if it was the instant outbreak of ainilu, it would only destroy more than half of the thousand arrows penetrating the heart, feather strike and line. And a thousand arrows pierce the heart, feather strike and line still have a small half! It was, after all, a deliberate effort by Mr. Domingo to prepare the fruit for the wake-up blow. Aini road in a hurry, can destroy more than half of this move, has been extraordinary speed. But the remaining half is also fatal to NOKIE Gogh! "Damn it! It''s too late Just destroyed a large "arrow" of Aini Road, anxious to see the remaining a large "arrow". Because even he is famous for his speed, it is too late. At this time, Ernie road is a little desperate. Because he didn''t know how to explain to Ling Yu when noqi died under his own eyes. This is Ling Yu''s fiancee! Just when ainero was a little desperate! "Don''t you dare, don''t you?" A roar came from far away in the direction of the king''s heights. That is when Ling Yu sees noqi Gao facing a desperate situation and roars out. But at this time Ling Yu can only roar in the distance, because he has no time to arrive. Come on, come on, come on! Seeing that Nuoqi Gao is facing a desperate situation, Lingyu wants to be with noqi high and easy! But he didn''t have time! Even if, at this time, Ling Yu seems to break through some restrictions in his rage, he can''t catch up! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the storm guild is in despair! "Nose Song three Ding ¡¤ arrow tail chop!" The sound of a breakthrough suddenly sounded! Then, the "arrow rain" which was close to noqi high exploded in an instant. "Brooke. Well done In the distance, picking up a sniper gun is running wildly, shouting out the hearts of the storm guild. Originally doomed to death, noqigao, under the rescue of Aini road and Brooke! Hard to be opened a ray of life! "Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff!" Although in the final explosion, there are still a few sporadic arrows shot into the cloud Noki high. But it''s at least a lot better than the deathbed NOKIE faced before. "Hoo!! I''ve caught up at last After cutting off a large arrow, Brooke seems to consume a lot of money. Even the station is a little unstable! Stagger and squat on the ground in a half kneeling position! But this time it''s not Brooke''s weakness. But it''s because Brooke used the nose song Sandin arrow tail to cut over the distance. Nose song sanding ¡¤ arrow tail chop is originally a short distance explosion of incredible speed of fast chop. But this time, because of the rescue of nochigo, Brooke advanced into the state of this sword skill. All of a sudden from and "diamandi" fight field, gallop from, in the most dangerous moment to save noqigao. This makes Brooke, who is already very strong in physical strength, consumes most of his physical strength at once! Make the thigh under the high burst, abnormal soreness and softness, even stand some unsteadiness! After the explosion, noqigao also recovered and fell to the ground! But even with Ernie road and Brooke''s rescue. Finally, one of the sporadic attacks still penetrated the high abdomen of noqi! A diamond shaped wound directly penetrates the abdomen of noqi Gao, which makes her clothes dyed red with red blood! Whoosh! The next second, Annie''s petite figure crossed the obstacles and appeared beside noqi Gao. With the dazzling speed, will noqi high abdomen wound treatment! And for Noki high wrapped in a circle of thick hemostatic bandage.The whole process seems to have ended without ten seconds. It shows Annie''s profound medical skills and strength (if her strength is not enough, Annie may have such a fast hand speed!). After Annie has handled noqigao''s wound, she holds up noqi Gao directly and retreats quickly. Annie wants to quit, but the Tang jiluode family cadres on the field are not dead vegetarians, and they start to stop Annie one by one! "A thousand thunders!" Hundreds of lightning with arm thickness was launched by Aini road! Directly blow up Tang jiluode''s family cadres who are chasing and intercepting Annie! A large area was cleared. Even hiding in the sky, large-scale use of snow fruit snowfall. Snow girl Monet, who tried to freeze the storm union members, was shot out of the sky. Break Monet''s massive snowfall! "If you want to intercept, have you asked us if you have?" Brooke, who was a little more relaxed, pulled out his sword and blocked diamandi, who was rushing towards Noki! "Hum! Look for death For Brooke, who has consumed a lot of physical strength, diamandi shows a cruel look! Even if Brooke''s Kendo is very strong, but with his current state, Diamante consumes energy to kill him! Since you want to die, I will help you! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "rock burst!" The ground around Annie, who was running fast, suddenly protruded a sharp rock thorn! Attack him and! "Iron Western sword!" A cloud white sword that runs through tens of meters suddenly sweeps out and kills all the sudden spikes on the ground! "Holy, go! Anne sits on the holy body, let it take you out A slap will take a large vacuum cleaner, rushed to Ohm''s fan after flying out. The big dog, holy and obedient, jumped to Annie''s side after a few ups and downs! Whoosh! Annie jumped on the back of holiness as soon as she fell beside her! And put some weak Noki high on the holy soft back. On the holy back, at least not so bumpy. For Noki high injury, there are certain benefits! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the rescue of a strong man from the storm Union, Annie successfully took noqigao away from the front of the most fierce battlefield! Annie wiped the sweat from her forehead after breaking away. I''m relieved at last! Just then, a sharp sword light flashed across the whole battlefield! "Cut the sky and pull out the sword!" Chapter 440 Ling Yu is galloping in the distance. After seeing Noki''s height difference, her anger reached the extreme. The resentment against Domenico has reached its peak. Even the anger that he was betrayed by dorfminger and nearly killed by beast CADO is not as deep as it is now. At this moment, Ling Yu only wants to die of dorfminger! So when Ling Yu got close to dorfminger. He gathered his anger which he had accumulated all the way to a sword! To dorfminger, it burst out in an instant. With this sword, Ling Yu, under his fury, directly gathers all the strength he can use. And through the supreme Kendo cultivation, he directly blocked all the retreating paths of doramenco at this time! Under the pressure of space! This sword, don Franco Mingo can not avoid! Feel the terror power of Ling Yu''s sword brewing, even if the true father of doramenco changes his face! Because he had a clear sense. Lingyu''s sword is much stronger than the one on the sea. And Ling Yu that through various means, will this sword firmly lock his limit, he also felt. It''s not impossible to get rid of this lock-in! Just waiting for him to break away from this kind of lock, it is estimated that Lingyu''s sword has already cut him. But don flamenco is not a man waiting to die! At this time, a look of madness flashed over his face! "16 holy bullets, God kill!" Using fruit to awaken, he turns everything around him into white line! Then 16 strands of high-density armed color giant waves and white lines rose from the ground and shot away at the sword light cut by Ling Yu as fast as lightning! Boom!!! Maybe the next second, maybe the next moment. The ultimate trick under the awakening of the fruit of doramenco, 16 sacred bullets ¡¤ God kill! Finally, he collided with Lingyu''s sword cutting technique. This collision is the most powerful collision between two people, duofranmingo and Lingyu! One is a thunderbolt with all one''s strength under the rage! One is to fight back hysterically under the threat of death! Under the collision of two attacks! It directly caused a violent explosion, that is, the nearby streets, houses were transformed into silk thread by dorfumingo. Otherwise, in this storm! These houses have to be destroyed and blown up by the wind! Although this attack is also a unique skill, it is also an earth shaking strike! However, when the two attacks collide, the 16 rounds of holy murderous bullet ¡¤ Shenzhu killed by dorameggo were easily cut open and annihilated by Ling Yu''s sword cutting technique. Sword Haoben is a powerful and famous occupation! Not to mention the terrible and destructive power of a sword that stands at the top of the sword! Even if it''s a blow from the development of the fruit of the thread, it can''t be stopped! After all, the thread fruit is not good at attacking! The supreme sword light of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword! It''s like cutting bean curd and cutting the huge wave white line with high density armed color! And the nirvana will be destroyed, chopped up! This sword surpasses everything! It can be said that it is the highest sword that Ling Yu has ever cut out. With a sword, the sky is falling apart. Cut open the 16 holy bullets of dorfminger! The supreme sword light of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword skill, the speed is not reduced at all! It''s a direct cut on dorfminger! This sword, did not split Domaine into two! This sword, also did not have to be the head of the duofranmingo! When the light of the sword of sky cutting and sword drawing touches the body of Franco Domingo! His body was cut into tens of millions by the sharp edge of this sword light! It was as if he had cut a thousand swords and executed him in this moment! And then these tiny sharp edges suddenly burst out, completely annihilating the body of doramenco in the light of the supreme sword! This time! It''s not the part of Franco Domingo, it''s his father! This time! Don Franco will never die for him again! This time! Dorfanmingo is really nirvana in this sword light, the death is thorough! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ perhaps dorfminger died, and I didn''t expect that he would end up in this way!He didn''t even have a chance to open his mouth. He died under Ling Yu''s sword! In this battle! The first senior member of Tang jiluode''s family who died in battle! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the sword of "cut the sky and pull out the sword", it did not disappear! The sword light still retains most of its power after killing dorfminger. Towards dorfminger behind him, towards the endless distance spread and go! Click! Click! After the killing of Domenico, the horror of this sword cutting and pulling out depends on the fact that it is revealed in front of the living people. The terror of the sword, straight to dre Rosa row. Where we have been, the sky is falling apart! No matter the house, the building, the steel, the rock, or anything can''t stop it! After it crossed, the earth cracked, the houses collapsed, and the void cracked! The next moment. Deres Rosa, who was behind dorfminger, was directly torn out of a terrible ditch! Like a bottomless abyss! This sword light, straight across, will be behind Doraemon DREZ Rosa in two! Then break open the endless sea, disappear in the end of people''s sight! Look from afar! This sword seems to divide the whole sea into two! Even the bottom of the sea, which lies deep in the sea, was directly cut out of a large trench by this daoweili. Until a long time later. The aftereffect of this sword gradually subsided. As the water poured back, it poured in from the edge of the kingdom of DRE Rosa. After filling the deep ditch cut by Lingyu''s sword light! People on the whole battlefield just wake up like a dream! Looking pale at the place where the terrible sword light disappeared! "Is this really a sword that human beings can chop?" Gudong! A captain of the pirate regiment who came to dre Rosa kingdom to replenish supplies was hiding in the distance to watch the excitement. He looked at Ling Yu who had cut out this terrible sword. It''s like watching a monster! Seems to be wondering, is this guy really human? The swordsman dressed as a rogue of the vice captain beside him is looking at Ling Yu with fanatical expression! Vaguely, he seems to see the true meaning of Kendo from Lingyu''s sword. That''s the end of Kendo that he couldn''t reach in his whole life! And today, in a surprise, he actually saw this let him infatuated with a sword! Chapter 441 There is more than one swordsman like a rogue swordsman in the Dres Rosa Palace at this time! And they are all convinced by Ling Yu''s breaking sword! If Lingyu is too scared, if it''s not too scary for them. They can''t wait to rush up! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the eyes of the crowd, they only saw the horror of Ling Yu''s sword and his power! Seeing that even the despicable dorfminger has been chopped by Ling Yu''s sword, there is no bones left! But in the eyes of Tang Jike De''s family present! All this has changed! Franco Domingo is dead! Their young master is dead! Their king is dead! They have fought so far, and the king who wanted to put him on the throne is dead! Angry! Endless anger almost drowned their reason! Even if Ling Yu just showed his unparalleled sword of terror, he could not dispel their anger. And the resentment! Resentment Ling Yu killed their king! Resent everything in front of you! In particular, the four top cadres of Tang Jike de family! Except for vilgo, who was lurking in the Navy! Torepol, Pika and diamandi, the three most senior cadres, were almost crazy under the sudden attack. Some of them were the first ones to follow him! It was also the man who, when he was only a few years old, made great efforts to push him to the throne! See with my own eyes the efforts of decades! People who have been entrusted with all their beliefs die in front of themselves! How can they not be crazy! Under the anger, their last trace of reason is buried directly! To Ling Yu, who just killed Franco, launch a crazy attack! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ see the crazy Tang jiluode family cadres who attack him! Lingyu''s remaining anger is not eliminated. Take the sword and cut it! With the cooperation of ainero and others! Before long, Ling Yu killed all these crazy Tang Ji Tuo de family cadres! When Ling Yu''s last sword pierced the heart of seneor pike! But heard the murmur of the man who kept his head from beginning to end, but still launched a suicide attack on Ling Yu! "Free at last, Lucian, may I look up to you in heaven in hell!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu took out the black pill and let seneor pike fall to the ground! Then he turned around and ordered, "don''t leave any members of the Tang Ji Tuo de family!" "Yes Hearing Ling Yu''s order, thousands of elite soldiers, together with the cadres of storm guild, spread orderly. Clear away the remaining evils of Tang Jike de family who have already begun to flee! Ling Yu took a look at the bodies of these dead Tang jicuode family cadres. Suddenly realized that villgo, who the Don Quixote family sent to the Navy undercover, didn''t seem to be in it. Then he said directly to Robin, who came by, "Robin! Collect all the information from lieutenant general vilgo and let me know as soon as you receive it! " Robin heard Lingyu''s words and nodded: "yes! BOSS£¡¡± For vilgo, Ling Yu didn''t hide the information from robin! So Robin knew about the Don Quixote family, the undercover vilgo who was placed in the Navy. It is because of knowing that Robin understands why Ling Yu wants to collect vilgo''s news. Because Ling Yu wants to cut the roots! Otherwise, a guy who rolls to the rank of admiral will be obsessed with storm guild all day long. That''s a big problem, too! With the efforts of everyone in storm guild. In less than a day, the remaining evils of the Don Quixote family in the kingdom of DRE Rosa have been cleared up! Even other voices of resistance were strongly suppressed by the storm guild. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Ling Yu ordered to kill all the members of Tang Jike De''s family! But not all the members of the Don Quixote family were found by them! For example, violet, who was far away from the battlefield in the beginning! She has been looking for a way out since the lives of the kings of dorfermingonalikus threatened her. But at that time, she was trying to find a way out for the liku Wang family! Find a way for them to escape from the threat of dorfminger! But before she knew what to do! She suddenly saw that dorfminger was dead!He was killed by Ling Yu''s sword like that! When she saw with her own eyes, the nightmare that had been hanging over his head died! Violet''s first reaction was not joy, but disbelief! I don''t believe that this big pirate who has been crossing the sea for decades will die so easily! At first, she thought it was just a part of him, but she couldn''t find him when she looked all over dre Rosa with her eyes. She realized. It seems that, maybe, really, the guy who died under Lingyu sword is really the real body of Franco Domingo! At this moment, violet was ecstatic! Just when she wanted to shout excitedly, he suddenly saw what Ling Yu was ordering! Violet, who is proficient in lip language, immediately interprets what Ling Yu said. "Don''t leave a member of Tang Jike De''s family!" After hearing that! Just happy not long ago, violet was immediately poured a basin of cold water! You know, she is also one of the cadres of Tang Jike De''s family! Although she is not voluntary, but will Ling Yu listen to her explanation? Will he give himself a chance to explain? All this, violet dare not bet! She didn''t dare to gamble her life on Ling Yu''s kindness! So violet escaped, before the storm union arrived. Through a special channel, she escaped to the island of grimbitt, where King liku was hiding! The sugar, which has been protected by the family, was placed in a secret room before the battle began! I''m afraid that the sugar will be scared out again just like in the molia incident! And sugar has always been quiet with the secret room, eating candy snacks. In addition to giving their toys to dorfminger and letting them deal with intruders. Sugar did not want to do more! After all, the last time Moria attacked, she was scared to death. And she also knew how much trouble her coma had brought to him! However, sugar is in this secret room, in addition to avoiding possible accidents. In fact, there is another responsibility! That''s manshirley, the daughter of King tontata, the healer. The ability to cure the fruit is one of the important cards of Tang Jike de family. Because at this time, all the other cadres went to fight. So the job of guarding man Shirley falls on sugar. Chapter 442 Sugar with one hand on his chin and one hand on the candy in the basket. Bored to think about the little Lord when they fight well, and then take themselves out. This secret room or something. I hate it! Dark and small. And not even a toy! Not happy. Sugar drum a steamed bun face, boring picked up a finger poked up a group of small princess bun face. Of course, in advance, granulated sugar has specially worn gloves and has done a good job of protection. Otherwise, if you accidentally turn Michelle into a toy, the joke will be big! Manxueli clapped open the little hand that the sugar makes strange, angry way: "give me respect key point, you this bastard!" To tell you the truth, manselli''s power is quite strong. Sugar''s fingers that have been slapped open are a little blue. "Ah! What a pain! You hurt me, give me treatment quickly, otherwise, I''ll turn a small person of dada clan into a small toy! Hee hee, that must be fun! Shall I ask the little Lord to give me a play? " Sugar said, while fantasy. Then thinking about it, he began to laugh, as if thinking of something funny. However, sugar''s fingers did not retract, and had been placed in front of manshirley. Looking at this hateful little girl, manshirley left tears of grievance. Then he puffed up a steamed stuffed bun face and treated with granulated sugar. Because she was afraid that if she didn''t give sugar treatment, this guy would really hate to turn a clansman into a toy! What the sugar and Michelle didn''t know was that they were on the battlefield outside the chamber of secrets. Dorangmingo has been killed by Ling Yu. Even the members of Tang Jike De''s family are dead. Those who escape are almost destroyed. If it wasn''t for the shelter of the secret room, no one would have found it. It''s estimated that sugar will die now. But sugar didn''t last long! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one day later! When Ling Yu sent the incessant storm guild to dre Rosa and occupied dre Rosa in an all-round way. The secret room where sugar was hiding was finally discovered by the clearing team of storm guild. Then, after the sugar turns seven or eight elite soldiers into bear toys, they fight against each other. In the end, two or three members of the clearing team retreated strategically. Then the message of granulated sugar is transmitted directly. After passing on the news layer by layer, Robin immediately attached great importance to the news. Then enilu went straight to electricity the sugar into a pile of coke. For enilu, he doesn''t care if sugar is a real child. He didn''t have that kind of compassion anyway. On the contrary, sugar''s uncanny ability made him feel a little dangerous. In order not to capsize in the gutter, he took the sugar directly with a set of skills. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ an hour later, the cage containing Michelle was sent to Ling Yu''s table. But after seeing manxueli, Ling Yu''s mind immediately appeared a scene of previous life memories. Cure fruit ability? This is a very practical demon fruit ability! After all, no one can guarantee that he will never get hurt. And many times, manselli''s ability to heal the fruit can play a big role. For example, during the war. Manshirley''s powerful healing can quickly restore combat effectiveness. Provides a strong endurance capability. Besides, the dada people are not with dorfminger. Ling Yu can also rest assured to accept. It''s just that whether Michelle will join the storm guild or not, Ling Yu is not sure. Yeah! Professional deception should be handed over to professional people. Thinking of this, Ling Yu went out of the room and called Robin over and explained it. Robin realized the importance of manshirley immediately after he understood the devil fruit ability of manshuri. Then called Annie, and Annie entered the room together, "persuade" manselli! Looking at Robin and Annie, they walk into the room and persuade manselli to surrender. Lingyu didn''t follow in, because he didn''t mean much even if he followed in. However, Ling Yu is not idle. He gathered together a pair of wings and flew to greenbelt Island, next to DREZ Rosa. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one day after Ling Yu overthrew Tang jiluode''s family. Don flamenco is dead!And the news of the collapse of the Tang family, which had dominated the new world for a long time, finally spread all over the world. The storm master nafirutali Lingyu, who is suspected to have died in the hands of beasts kaiduo, appears again! He killed Don Quixote dorflamingo with a single sword. After his death, the sword almost divided the whole kingdom into two parts (with a panoramic picture of the whole kingdom after the war). When the whole news spread all over the world. The whole world is boiling. Whether it is "feign death" disappeared for a year, Ling Yu appears again, and the appearance is a startling stroke. It''s the death of tenyaka and Franco Domingo. These are all big news that can directly ignite the readers'' eyes. Moreover, the last one, which confirms Ling Yu''s last amazing sword''s overlooking picture of deres Rosa, has triggered a series of exclamations. While countless people were shocked by the terrible power of this sword. At this time, Lingyu was directly crowned the fifth emperor by Morgans! Because whether it''s Ling Yu''s terrorist strength, or the huge power of storm guild under Ling Yu''s command, and countless experts. They are far beyond any force except the four emperors Pirate Group. Even those big powers in the new world have few strong ones and forces comparable to them. Morgans attached his idea to the end of the paper and made a brief analysis. Then, with the rapid spread of newspapers. Lingyu''s title of the fifth emperor has been recognized by more and more people. Because this title can be said to be his strength to play step by step. Whether it''s the first to become famous, the battle that killed the sand crocodile klockdall. Or the drought Jack who died in Ling Yu''s hands later. Ling Yu was destroyed by the old underworld king - Philippe family. They were destroyed by ainilu and others. With the latest death of Domingo, the Don Quixote family has been completely destroyed. This battle, battle after battle. Completely played Ling Yu''s prestige, and storm guild''s momentum! Therefore, those who had just read the paper, after initial shock, slowly agreed to the title of the fifth emperor proposed by Morgans. In the eyes of the world, the storm guild has gradually become the fifth largest force under the four emperors Pirate Group. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ once again, Ling Yu is doing a great deal of amazing things at the same time. Naturally, some people are happy and others are sad. For example, when Kato, who was drinking in his old nest, saw this newspaper, he immediately roared! Chapter 443 "Ah, ah! Damn it, damn it, damn it! Lingyu, I will kill you this time Among the beasts and pirates, the roar of CADO directly collapsed a large building. In kaiduo''s eyes, Ling Yu''s move to kill dorfminger is totally a provocation to him. It seems to be calling on him. "I''m not only not killed by you, but also the one who informs you. Even the channel for you to collect the fruits of demons is broken. What can you do with me?" This makes the world''s long-running hob meat, beast ¡¤ kaiduo how to suffer. And with the death of Domingo, there is no doubt that the fruit of the man-made devil will not come down. His legion of demonic fruit powers was also suddenly stillborn, which made CADO go crazy. He wanted to kill Ling Yu with a stick. The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He took up his weapon and rushed to dre Rosa. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I heard these news in cardo. Angrily, he took up his arms and rushed to the kingdom of DRE Rosa. Some people who have nothing to do with Ling Yu have different reactions. Since Ling Yu''s "feigning death", people mistakenly believe that he was killed by Baishou kaiduo. The rapid wind Road Museum in rogue town is a lot more gloomy, even if the momentum of the original vigorous upward is a little bit small. If it wasn''t for the eldest disciple of the high wind Taoist school, bell, the son of the curator of the Taoist school, had just broken into the realm of a swordsman a while ago. If we have saved a lot of its decline, it is estimated that it will be even more decadent. However, when Ling Yu appeared again, it appeared on the front page of the newspaper. The decadence of the whole Taoist hall was swept away. The whole museum seems to have been reinvigorated and revived. In his middle age, and the blow of a year ago, the old owner of the fast wind Road Museum, luster, was staring at the newspaper in front of him with his eyes shining. I don''t know how many times he went back and forth. Lina turned up her little white eyes and glanced at luster: "Dad, if you turn it again, you''ll break the newspaper." Luster didn''t pay attention to his daughter''s teasing. On the contrary, he said with a happy smile: "you don''t know how much influence a great swordsman has on a school in the world." Lina cut: "who doesn''t understand? When the news of Ling Yu''s death came, the business of Daoguan was directly reduced by 30%, and some people even returned to the museum directly. I don''t know what I''m worried about? Are you worried that big people like Baishou kaiduo will anger our Taoist school? It''s really salty to eat radish and worry less. " "How do you know that their choice is wrong? How do you know the orc pirates won''t be angry with us Just at this time, bell, who has become a swordsman, came in from the outside, and answered with no salt or salt. "Brother See their old brother just came back choked their own, Lina dissatisfied with the call. After a doting look at his sister. Patiently explained to his sister. "Although the big man who dominates the new world, such as Baishou kaiduo, will not care about our ordinary Taoist school, there is never a lack of flattering people in this world." "Every year, I don''t know how many people want to climb the high branches of the four emperors pirate regiment, and to get rid of us, in many people''s eyes, is a way to climb the high branch, an excuse!" "Do you think that no one really thinks about the trouble of our Taoist school this year?" "Over the past year, I''ve solved several waves of pirate groups that want to trouble us, and some of them are powerful ones that come back from the great routes!" "If it hadn''t been for the storm guild, we wouldn''t have been as leisurely as we are now if we hadn''t sent someone to take care of the old situation and get rid of those pirate regiments for us." After listening to big brother Bell''s words, Lina was stunned for a long time. She really didn''t expect that people in this world would be like this. What''s more, my Taoist school has experienced so many things in the past year. Learning the truth of Lina said: "brother, Dad, why these things you have never told me!" To tell you the truth, Lina really doesn''t like her father and big brother. She hides such an important thing from herself. Bell and luster looked alike and laughed. Why should I let my daughter (younger sister) worry about what I can do. If Ling Yu hadn''t died, and the whole Tang jicuode family had not been destroyed in a big way, the news of killing dorfminger would have spread all over the world. The museum has a new backing to protect itself. Bell will not tell his little sister these bad things today. Seeing his father, the elder brother not only didn''t do something wrong, but laughed.Lina angry way: "you even smile!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ we don''t mention the laughter and laughter of the museum. When the Navy headquarters and the world government received the news. That''s not happy at all. You know, the reason why duofranco revealed the truth of Jack''s death in drought to cardo, in the eyes of the world government, was inspired by them. They are decision makers. Dobramingo is just the executor. Originally, after Ling Yu was "killed" by kaiduo, the world government thought that the matter had been satisfactorily resolved. However, Ling Yu actually escaped a life from kaiduo''s pursuit. As for Ling Yu''s dormancy this year, the world government is not surprised. They estimated that Ling Yu should be in a secret place at the same time, painstakingly training. Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a powerful sword. Of course, people from the world government, including the five old stars. But no one wants Lingyu to be strong. After all, the stronger Ling Yu is, the worse it will be for them. Who knows if there is any thing that he told Lingyu before he died. For this reason, five old stars in the daily meeting, also took a period of time to discuss this matter. "What do you think the storm guild should do now? The storm guild has a strong army and many strong people. The children of the nafirutali family are now known as the fifth emperor? Tut tut "How to deal with it? Let CP0 go out directly and execute him secretly. Otherwise, when he knows more and more, sooner or later, he will get into trouble with us." "Trouble for us? It''s not because of the action you proposed. Otherwise, how could we have targeted the nafirutali family! " Just at the beginning of the discussion, two old stars almost quarreled. "Well, what''s the use of saying this now? The most important thing now is how to solve this matter!" Chapter 444 "How to solve this problem is still the simplest and direct way for me, as long as the little ghost of nafirutali family dies! No trouble! That guy Cobra doesn''t have the courage to turn against us Previously proposed to send CP0 secret execution of Ling Yu five old star said. "Kill, kill, kill, what else do you know besides killing him? Now Ling Yu is not a kid of nafirutali family. You can see how he is evaluated outside, the fifth emperor "Is it so easy for the strong to solve this problem? Although there are many strong CP0 players, they can really solve this guy, let alone solve him quietly "Once kobula of arabastan knows that the government of the outside world is encircling his precious son, who knows if he will go crazy and open up Hades and bombard marichia!" "When that happens, will you take it?" Another five old stars who had just quarreled with him said in a deep voice. When he finished, the five old stars were silent. Because no one can guarantee that what he said will become the time. How could they not have known the great destructive power of Hades. If it does happen, that kind of thing. Lord IM, they can''t tear it! "Well, let the CP''s investigate whether or not the incident was leaked out before his death. If not, we don''t have to worry too much. After all, I don''t think Ling Yu is stupid enough to shock the world government. " "With Uranus in the sky, although the Hades are strong, they can''t help us, and I believe they also make such irrational actions." Yeah! The five old stars said, the five old stars all agreed to nod. "Well, let''s do it now! Let''s talk about the next thing. " "Not long ago, the black bearded Tyche ¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ without mentioning the headlines of the world government, he was the Warring States of the Navy headquarters. It''s not good to get there at this time. Before Ling Yu''s death came, leading to another vacancy in qiwuhai, which made him headache for a long time. When the news of the awakening of the fruit of enilu came, he was relieved. It happened that Aini road was left by Ling Yu, an old man of storm guild. He is also a powerful natural demon fruit, and has no bad deeds. At that time, the Warring States suggested that the world government should win over ainilu so that he could not go to qiwuhai. However, I don''t know what the five old stars think, and they call back this suggestion directly. To be frank, enilu is not suitable to be a king''s seven Wu Sea. Then he gave it to a big pirate named "Jushan" who was active in the new world and sent an invitation to qiwuhai. Let this "giant mountain" repair Lingyu''s class and become the new king under the seven Wu Sea. "Jushan" cultivation is not a demon fruit ability, but a strong physical and artistic person. No matter whether it is armed with color and domineering or seeing and hearing it, they have cultivated to a very deep level. No one knows how strong it is. All the people I''ve seen are almost dead. His battle for fame was a year before Ling Yu disappeared, killing one of the "sweet four generals" of bigcom pirates. The "four sweet stars" are now the "three sweet stars". And the world government is also looking at this point. After all, the "giant mountain" monk and the bigcom Pirate Group had an inseparable hatred. This is what the world government needs. At that time, he was being chased by the bigcom Pirate Group, and the "giant mountain" who was fleeing in confusion was repaired. For the world government to throw a life-saving straw, do not want to readily agree. It is also because after becoming the new king and under the protection of the world government, "Jushan" Xiu escaped the pursuit of bigcom pirates. Therefore, in the current Qiwu sea, "Jushan" Xiu is the most obedient one in addition to the "tyrant" bear. The Warring States period, which has lost a powerful natural demon fruit ability, can only comfort itself with this point. But how long has this been going on? Less than a year later, Wang xiaqiwuhai was downsized again. The one who died this time is still the most powerful and powerful one in the top three. The most pitiful thing is that the one who was mistakenly thought to be "dead" by the Warring States period was under qiwuhai. What about the pit father, no! Tell me you''re not dead! I didn''t have to worry about choosing another qiwuhai.But when the world government cancelled your title of qiwuhai for nearly a year, you suddenly appeared. And once it appears, it will kill another king, qiwuhai. Isn''t that what you''ve done to him? In the Warring States period, he rubbed his temples. He said, "little crane! Do you think what should we do about Lingyu''s affairs and restore his title of "qiwuhai" under the king? " Crane shakes his head and says, "although he just has a place for qiwuhai after he killed Franco, I don''t think he will accept qiwuhai again!" After the Warring States period was silent for a while, he also nodded, obviously agreeing with what the crane had just said. Because if Ling Yu was still in the position of the king of Italy, he would not have been hiding the news that he was not dead. Let the world government cancel his title of qiwuhai. Warring States: "so what should we do now?" Crane: "it can be said that this matter is also caused by Dorothy himself. Ling Yu only wanted to revenge him in the morning! It really doesn''t have much to do with our navy. " "It seems that some traces of Jack''s death were found by Francois in the first place." "In this way, it''s hard to talk about it!" The Warring States asked solemnly, "do you mean that there were five old stars in the original thing?" The crane sighed and said, "nine out of ten are like this!" "Bang!" The direct blow of the Warring States spirit hit on his desk, and the desk was smashed into pieces again! "Asshole, what are the five old stars doing! Why haven''t we received any news about such an important matter? " Crane calmly said: "a good mahogany desk needs a million Bailey, Warring States, your office budget this year will be overdrawn!" The Warring States took a look at the fragmented desk and the scattered documents. Silence for a while before he said: "I think the next desk can be replaced by iron!" Chapter 445 The crane nodded quietly: "OK, I''ll write it down!" Seeing this, the Warring States quickly changed the topic: "forget it, I don''t care what the five old stars want to do, this matter or let them go to headache!" Speaking of this, the Warring States period showed a sarcastic smile: "ha ha, a guy with the level of general combat power, there is a storm guild which is only one notch weaker than the four emperor pirates group. I want to see how the last five old stars intend to solve it!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ besides seeing the amazing sword mark left by Ling Yu in the newspaper, the most excited one is undoubtedly Yingyan mihuoke. Hawkeye mikhok''s hand shaking slightly as he saw the blade cut that nearly split dre Rosa in half. And that pair of sharp eagle eyes, at this time also slowly permeated out a sharp breath. It seems that even his eyes have turned into a sharp sword spirit. "Good, good!" Hawkeye mikhok didn''t pay much attention to the death of dorfminger except for some accidents. But Ling Yu killed the sword of duofrancmingge, but see mihok''s war spirit boiling. I wish, immediately rushed to DelEs Rosa, with Ling Yu big fight. Have a good duel on kendo. Eagle eye mikhok, known as the world''s largest swordsman, can almost analyze Ling Yu''s current Kendo realm from the sword mark in the photo. You should be in the middle and late stage of the world of the greatest swordsman! As for the realm, he thought it would be clear only after he had played. However, at this time, Ling Yu is a strong Kendo man standing at the top of the world. It was much better than when they first met. Kendo realm is not the same. At this time, Ling Yu is the best opponent for the eagle eye who is obsessed with kendo. "Wait for me!" Hawkeye mikhok raised his head and muttered to himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu came back to the king''s Highland from grimbitt, next to dre Rosa. There are two more hands, just one in each hand. They are the white haired king of liku, and the former escaped Tang jiluode family cadre violet. At this point, the last cadre of Tang Jike de family also fell into Ling Yu''s hands. However, although violet was once a cadre of Tang jiluode family, Ling Yu did not intend to kill her. For violet''s situation, Ling Yu or probably know a little. But Ling Yu did not plan to let go of violet so easily. After all, the reason why he attacked dre Rosa was discovered in advance by Franco Domingo must have something to do with violet. Speaking of, Noki high this injury, there is also a reason for violet. So Ling Yu has not given any good face to violet. If he didn''t want to use the king''s family, he would have thrown violet into prison. And the king of liku was also afraid that Ling Yu would be angry with his precious daughter. Immediately put forward that he can help Ling Yu manage dreiserosa, with his previous prestige, can reduce Ling Yu to take over deres Rosa a lot of trouble. And his only request is to let Ling Yu let violet go. At last, Ling Yu hesitated for a long time and agreed. That''s why we have this scene. However, violet was still thrown to Robin by Ling Yu, let Robin stare at violet, and violet''s demon fruit ability also has a great use for Robin''s intelligence department. It''s a redemption for him! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after giving violet to Robin. Lingyu went straight to the room of noqi. There are several people in Noki''s high room at this time. Since Noki high injury, Nami in the transmission door after, in a hurry to come. Take good care of your sister. Annie and Michelle, who has just joined the storm Union, are among them at this time. Annie, with the help of Michelle, gives noqigao a new treatment. Will be noqi high before the injury were restored to the original, at least under my view, the slightest can not see that noqi high before the injury appearance. What''s more, before that, Noki had suffered such a heavy injury. Ling Yu entered the room and quickly attracted several people''s attention. Nuoji Gao''s eyes showed a happy smile, gently smile at Ling Yu. But Na Mei, who had a little opinion on Ling Yu, had no such good attitude towards Ling Yu. He snorted to Ling Yu, turned his head and ignored Ling Yu.It''s like not seeing him. This girl, now in the heart is full of resentment to Ling Yu? If it wasn''t for Ling Yu''s carelessness, he would be trapped by Dorothy. How could her sister be so hurt. Before just came over, Nami was scared to cry directly by the weak look of noqi Gao. She''s never seen NOKIE go like this. For Na Mei''s careful thinking, Ling Yu even if did not guess all, also guessed a 7788. Anyway, it''s because I didn''t take good care of Noki. This matter is really Ling Yu did not do well, so he is guilty at the same time, now also a little guilty. For Nami''s small emotions, I just can''t see them. However, Nuo Qi, seeing the high mouth of Na Mei Qiao, pulled her sleeve first. Then he gave her a hard look. But where is Nami afraid of Noki! As usual, Lingyu''s brows and eyes were raised to Ling Yu. Ignoring the beauty of Ling Yu, to lie on the bed of noqi high asked: "better?" Noki high exhibition Yan said with a smile: "much better, just now manshuri with the ability to heal the fruit of my wounds are healed, and now is the body is still a little weak." After seeing NOKIE, Gao is much better. It''s no different. Ling Yu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Annie again. Annie nodded to Ling Yu and said, "sister noqigao''s injury has almost recovered. The reason why she is weak is that she has bled too much before and has some negative effects after being treated by the cured fruit." "Cure, eat more nutritious things, tonify the body, before long, you can recover as before!" After getting Annie''s confirmation. Ling Yu''s heart, again put back a little stomach, said: "that''s good! By the way, what are the side effects of the healing fruit Annie took a look at manselli and said, "the side effects of the healing fruit on the patient are very small, but the body will be weak for a period of time after being cured!" "But for Michelle, who has the ability to cure fruits, there are some obvious side effects, such as healing tears, healing dandelion, and blood donation dandelion. It is fair to say that the highest level of ultimate recovery will consume the life span of Michelle." Chapter 446 Is life lost? Sure enough, the price of this powerful healing power is not small. Life span? Eh! Isn''t "pure gold" used to prolong life? Is it useful to put "pure gold" on Michelle? Can you alleviate the side effects of her healing fruit. Ling Yu told Annie what she thought. Annie''s eyes glowed and manxueli talked about it in a low voice. Then tell Ling Yu for sure, it will be useful. Even if it can''t replenish manselli''s life, it can also delay manselli''s daily life consumption. In this way, even if manselli used the highest level of recovery several times, but under the action of "pure gold". Maybe they will live longer than the normal dada people. After making a promise to manxueli that he would make a "pure gold" creation for him in the future, Lingyu chatted with Nuoqi again. Nami see Lingyu and Nuoqi high you love me strong look, some can''t stand a hum, then turned away. Annie and Michelle looked at each other and left directly. When he left, he closed the door to Ling Yu. After seeing this scene, noqi Gao blushed directly. The cheeks were red and pink. Ling Yu can''t help but kiss her. "Ah Nuoqi Gao was bitten by Ling Yu before she reacted. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu stayed in noqigao''s room for a long time. Until still some weak noqi Gao was tired and fell asleep, he just covered the quilt for Nuoqi Gao and left her room. (PS: don''t think it''s crooked. If you want to be crooked, think about the past When Ling Yu walks out of the room, she sees that Nami is doing on the steps in front of the high door of noqi. A face angry looking at Ling Yu. Ling Yu is puzzled. How can I provoke this little ancestor. She didn''t seem so angry just now? After a few hours, I was even more angry. Is this the legend that the more you want to be, the more angry you are. Ling Yu, who can''t be provoked by the move, gives a slight pause at the foot, and immediately disappears from the sight of Na Mei. In order to speed up the speed, Ling Yu even used the force of wind element. "Hum!" When Na Mei "open eyes" to see Ling Yu disappear from her face, she can''t help but snort again. Then he got up, patted his ass, and went back to NOKIE''s room. During this period of time, Nami in order to take care of noqi Gao, but directly sleep in noqi Gao''s room. However, before manselli did not come, Noki high''s wound did not heal. No infection. So Nami moved a little bed and slept on it. And the reason why she was angry with Ling Yu, who had been in noqi''s high room for so long. It''s the same reason. Lingyu stayed in the room of noqi Gao for how long, she was blowing the northwest wind outside. Do you think her face to Ling Yu is OK? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after coming out of Noki''s room. Ling Yu flew directly to the uninhabited side of the king''s highland. Alone a person quietly facing the distance, so standing for a long time, also blowing a long cold wind. When your mind calms down. Ling Yu in the bottom of the heart gently called a panel. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Level 4 [characteristics: gathering Qi, kingly Qi] age: 18 skills: fencing (Level 5 55%); navigation (Level 2 0%) + talent: wind element controller; sword heart; steel strength and iron bone demon fruit: door fruit (weakness 2: hailoushi [weedable], weakness 3:??) Domineering: Armed color domineering (fifth level 30%); seeing and hearing color domineering (fourth level 87%) destructive power: fifth level (two stars) defense power: fifth level (one star) Qi points: 3854721 " after seeing the progress of the attribute panel, Ling Yu silently nodded in his heart. Since Ling Yu''s anger, he chopped the sword at dor Franc Mingge. Ling Yu has a premonition. Their own strength has improved a lot. It''s just not as detailed as it appears on the property panel. And the feeling of Yinling''s sword is still faint. The next period of time, their own strength will have a small growth period.Until this sentiment is completely digested by oneself. However, looking at the panel, which has been more than 3 million, they are almost four million. Ling Yu smiles. Although I am a hard-working genius, I feel better occasionally. By now, he has reached 55% of the fifth level of Kendo cultivation, and the amount of Qi needed to burn up to 70% of the fifth level has been reduced by half. Therefore, Ling Yu has simply burned 2.5 million Qi. Increased your swordsmanship level to 70% of level 5. As soon as Kendo cultivation is improved, his destructive power will naturally reach the level of five stars. That is to say, their destructive power directly reaches the highest level of the world. Whether it is the navy general or the four emperors, their destructive power is almost at this level. (PS: it''s the same for old and frail white beards, but white beards can sometimes overdraft their bodies and make a few over frequency hits!) After upgrading his swordsmanship to the later stage of the fifth level, Ling Yu still has more than 1.3 million Qi Yun left. However, it only takes 750000 Qi points to upgrade 30% of the armed color and domineering power of the fifth level to 40% of the fifth level in the middle of the fifth level. With Lingyu''s remaining luck, it is more than enough. So after digesting the Kendo experience in my mind almost. Ling Yu began to burn again, and directly promoted his armed color and domineering spirit to a small level, reaching the level of five intermediate. After the armed color domineering has increased. Lingyu''s defensive power when he is armed with color and domineering Qi has also reached the level of five levels and two stars. Of course, when you don''t cover the armed forces, Lingyu''s defense is not so abnormal. At this time, only a little more than 640000 air transport was left after the second combustion. You can''t upgrade the armed color domineering by one level. However, the armed color domineering can not be improved, and 87% of the seeing and hearing color domineering can still be improved again. As a matter of fact, Ling Yu never does two things. He also burned 260000 Qi (PS: seeing, hearing, color, domineering, without talent reduction, level 4 needs 200 Qi to improve) and raised his own seeing and hearing color to level 5 0%. With the completion of the combustion gas transportation. Lingyu''s strength directly in a few hours, completed an ordinary people can not imagine the leap. In terms of destructive power, it has officially reached the fifth level of Samsung. Defense in the armed color domineering attachment, also reached five levels two stars. Seeing and hearing, the color and domineering spirit has reached the fifth level. Ling Yu''s strength level at this time. Also from once the world''s top strong in the fourth echelon, officially into the second echelon. That is, the real general level combat power. To the three generals in the headquarters of the Shanghai army, they are not inferior to the top-notch ones. Even if it''s close to the four emperors. Chapter 447 However, when he saw that the color and domineering spirit advanced to the fifth level, Ling Yu did not have any more practical characteristics. It''s just that Ling Yu''s perception distance of seeing, hearing, color and domineering power, as well as the delicacy of perception, has been improved a lot. This, more or less, disappointed Ling Yu. However, in general, Ling Yu is quite satisfied with the improvement of his own strength this time. At least, Ling Yu is satisfied with his property panel now. It''s been 18 years since I came to this world. Now I have reached the level of general combat power, which is really not easy! When I was young, I had to travel back and forth for hundreds of thousands of luck. He is a burst of heartache. Fortunately! Fortunately, all my hard times are over. With the real strength of general level, his life will be better and better. And today, I finally have the capital to resist. It also has a chance to really change the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day. Ling Yu''s breakthrough was not widely publicized. There is no need to publicize undead, but even if he does so, he has not really fought with a navy general. Others may not believe that he has that strength. In this world, the real prestige comes from many battles. Otherwise, even if you really have that strength, you won''t have the kind of Navy General and four emperors that can directly frighten a party. After that, I will be very happy when I am in the Navy. When I came to this world, the first naval general I saw was the Yellow ape. However, it was only a long time before he met the Yellow ape. Two years. Or three years? Now, he has really reached the level of general combat power. As long as you have fully digested the harvest, it is not sure who will win and who will lose against the Yellow ape! With the strength of the present, their next is a good sigh of relief. At least as long as it is not surrounded by several strong men of the same level, no one should be able to kill himself so easily. Not to mention that they want to go now, few people should be able to stay. Yeah! The shaking fruit of white beard seems to have a little influence on space. If you open the portal in front of him, you will be shocked out of the void with his fist! No way! Recently, I want to strengthen the development of the fruits of menmen. A few days ago, he had suffered a loss in his cage. He didn''t want to encounter all kinds of troubles when he used the ability of menmen fruit in some special circumstances because of the insufficient development of the fruit. If the degree of development of our own door fruit is deep enough, even reach the realm of fruit awakening. Ling Yu believes that special abilities like birdcage and shaking fruit can no longer affect the stability of his portal. In that case, things like Noki Goh will never happen again. Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a light. It seems that the main training direction is to digest and absorb the strength of the explosion, and strive to dig in depth to develop the ability of the door fruit. It''s good to do so. Now, after this wave of consumption, there is very little left of our own Qi. At least, it will take a long time to accumulate. In order to improve their own strength through burning gas transportation again. And the door door fruit ability, oneself should be in the most shallow application stage now. After all, in addition to open the door to catch up with the road, very few of the door fruit operation to other places. In addition to the deep development of transmission capability by Lingyu, Lingyu seldom set foot in other directions. Now it''s time for me to study. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this day. Ling Yu saw with his own eyes the prestige and ability of the king of liku in DelEs Rosa. Originally, because of the death of Domingo, the Tang family was destroyed. Dre Rosa a day between a master, and the panic of the DRE Rosa residents. With the help of King liku himself. In particular, some old people in the period of King liku, remembering the love of King liku for his people, came forward one after another to help pacify people. This makes the distraught residents of DRE Rosa, seem to have spiritual sustenance, gradually quiet down. Ling Yu stood on the king''s high ground, overlooking the entire dre Rosa. Already five levels of seeing, hearing, and despotism are constantly spreading, perceiving the general situation of most of DRE Rosa. At the sight of DRE Rosa, the riots gradually stopped.Ling Yu nodded with satisfaction. Is this guy liku still capable? Not to mention anything else, at least in terms of stabilizing people''s minds. From yesterday to the present, he has done more than just personally to appease the residents of DRE Rosa. The time, place and occasion of his appearance were carefully chosen. In addition, there are some people in the crowd, which he arranged in advance. And there are also special people who will quickly spread what he is doing now. In just a few hours, all the residents of DRE Rosa got the news of his return. Otherwise, he, who has not been in power for so many years, could have calmed the hearts of DRE Rosa so quickly. Although a large part of this is with the help of the storm guild, it can achieve the current effect so quickly. But this simple and direct, but also very effective means to let Ling Yu see the results he wanted. "King liku? If your next performance continues to please me, it''s OK for the king of DRE Rosa to keep you in front of me Ling Yu has no meaning for the throne of DRE Rosa. If you want to be a king or something, Lingyu will be the king of the empty island. He is not interested in the hard work of dealing with all kinds of documents all day long. What Ling Yu prefers is a relaxed and leisurely life. Play all day, do what you want, eat what you want, no one can restrict your life, that is a enjoyment. However, it is much more difficult for Ling Yu to realize this dream than to be a king of a big country like dre Rosa. To say nothing else, if there is no absolute guarantee of force to suppress all those who do not accept it. It is impossible to live the life that Ling Yu dreams of. Otherwise, once the four emperors and the world government are unhappy with you, they must come to you. What do you do? If you can''t beat them, you don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. What''s more, you want to live a free and unrestrained life. So Ling Yu''s dream is very difficult. Even now he doesn''t think he has realized his dream. What''s more, Ling Yu has been unhappy with this sick world for a long time. I''ve long wanted to tear down the world and rebuild it. Chapter 434 It''s not 433 chapters, it''s 434 chapters. It can''t be changed backstage... Hey, I''m sorry, it doesn''t affect reading. Chapter 448 It''s coming. It''s coming. Wait for me to be stronger, stronger! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the kingdom of DRE Rosa gradually set foot on the standard. Ling Yu not only left the elite of the 3000 storm guild, but also Robin, waypa and other strong men stationed in the kingdom of DRE Rosa, just in case. He and Noki Gao, as well as some members of the storm guild, withdrew from dre Rosa. Some returned to the empty island. Some returned to the kingdom of arabastan. At this time, the news that Ling Yu was not dead spread all over the world. Ling Yu''s return to the kingdom of arabastan is no longer a cover up. When he returned to arabastein, he was generous enough to expose himself to the public. Waving the wind wings of the enlarged number one, he made a circle around the whole of arabistan. To the residents of arabastan, officially announce their return. It has to be said that Ling Yu''s move is really like a shot in the arm for the residents of the kingdom of arabastan, which makes the whole kingdom of arabastan excited. Ling Yu stirs up the wings of the great symbolic wind, and everywhere it flies, it triggers cheers. If it is not for those who live in this world, it may be hard to imagine a person who does not appear among the Kingdom residents all year round. A prince who is not in power or in cliques has such a great prestige. In fact, the reason is very simple. Because of Lingyu''s strong strength, because of Lingyu''s security. Since Chong Ling Yu, who has been missing for many years, returned to China. First, it directly exterminated the kingdom of arabastan with dancing powder, and provoked the king of arabastan rebellion, the crocodile kroddar. And in the days that followed, he had been sheltered by force. From the Baroque society to the storm guild. There has never been an end to the seizure of the pirates who invaded arabastan. The tempest guild also regularly cleared the waters near the kingdom of arabastam. Make sure there are no heinous pirates near arabastan. Even after the news of Ling Yu''s death in kaiduo''s hands, the storm guild has been maintaining the order of the waters near the kingdom of arabastam, sheltering the residents of the kingdom. The residents of the kingdom of arabastan enjoy a comfortable and stable life in recent years. How can you not feel the change. What''s more, Lingyu has brought more changes. Since Ling Yu came back. Noqigao also followed Ling Yu to arabastan. After experiencing the despair of drought, this beautiful and kind-hearted lady like an angel extended a helping hand to him. Using the ability of the devil fruit, it continuously sprinkles sweet rain on the dry arabastan. It brings hope for life to the desperate civilians in arabastan. Over the past two years, through the constant efforts of noqigao, the yellow sand covered arabastan has gradually added a trace of green. Some drought and high temperature resistant plants are planted by the storm guild. After that, nochigo will regularly spray the plants to ensure their survival. Then, gradually, the Yellow arabastein. Occasionally, you will see green plants on the road or not far away. When you are in the middle of the desert, seeing these green and vibrant plants will definitely make you feel better. They know very well who brought about these changes. Although they do not say, but have always been very grateful to Ling Yu, the prince. So not long ago, when their prince appeared again. The whole of arabastan was boiling. People''s cheers have not subsided for a long time. Some people also spontaneously set off fireworks in the docks, Wangdu and other big cities. It''s like a holiday. When Ling Yu returned to the kingdom of arabastan, he was naturally told about these things. It is precisely because of this that Ling Yu will make such a high-profile move before. Otherwise, it would take so much effort to reach the destination directly through a portal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoo!! After flying around arabastein. Ling Yu returned to the palace of arabastan. As soon as he entered the palace, Ling Yu saw his kobula with a smile. "Come back! How long are you going to stay in arabastein this time Ling Yu shrugged and said, "it depends on the situation, but if there is nothing wrong, I will stay in arabastein for this period of time.""After all, now that I''ve exposed myself directly, I don''t need to hide myself like I did before!" On hearing the speech, koebra laughed happily. Then he said with some worry: "that''s OK, but now you''ve exposed your fake death. In addition, not long ago, you killed duofranco in the kingdom of DRE Rosa. In this way, I don''t know if something will happen! Ah Ling Yu feels a little warm for kobula''s worry. For his own achievements, kobula is proud of his children, but more worried about Ling Yu. Because after Ling Yu exposed himself, it means that beast kaiduo will focus his eyes on his son again. Even the Navy headquarters and the world government have had no choice but to Baishou kaiduo, who has dominated the new world for decades. If Cobra says he doesn''t worry, that''s a lie. Ling Yu knows kobula''s worries. But that is based on the strength before Ling Yu. Since not long ago, Ling Yu killed duofranmingo and destroyed the fourth level power of Tang Jike de family, and got more than one million fortune at a time. Burning Qi transport, Lingyu who has completed the promotion is no longer the previous self. At this time, Lingyu''s strength can even be said to have undergone earth shaking changes. After all, no matter what the world is, the higher the level and the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to upgrade. For a general of the Navy, or a strong man like the four emperors. How long has it been since their strength reached this level that they haven''t improved significantly. Five years? Or ten years? I''m afraid they can''t remember. But what about Ling Yu? In just a few years, he changed from a five dregs of war who knew nothing about cultivation to a top strong man who could compete with a general of the Navy. I don''t know how many people will be shocked and speechless if this kind of promotion speed is transmitted. It is also to this extent, Ling Yu more and more experienced the strength and horror of their own golden finger. Like Hawk Eye, Xiang navy general, such as the four emperors after reaching the present level. Often a bottleneck in a small realm, I don''t know how long they will be stuck in these talents who are called demons and monsters. Chapter 449 And Ling Yu. Or Ling Yu''s golden finger. As long as you have enough Qi, you can ignore all bottlenecks and directly send Lingyu to another realm. It''s a terrifying ability! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ gently pinch the fist print and feel the incomparable power contained in your body. Ling Yu smiles at Wu Zi''s worried kobula. He said confidently, "don''t worry, Dad! Now I am not Ling Yu, who was seriously injured by kaiduo "Now that I''m against Kato again, he can''t help me!" "Is it?" Said cobra, incredulous. Although his son is very strong, a few days ago, he killed the famous strong man in the sea. But no matter what Ling Yu said. Kobula feels that Lingyu is much weaker than kaiduo. After all, kaiduo has been shaking the sea for decades. How old is his son? No matter how talented his son is, he can''t be more than Kay now! In any case, koebra couldn''t believe the difference in age. No way! It is true that Ling Yu''s age is too deceptive. Eighteen years old! Who was as strong as Ling Yu when he was 18? Even the three generals of the Navy, even the four emperors, were not so strong at Ling Yu''s age! Ling Yu looks at kobula that obviously does not believe in the eyes, particularly helpless. What I said is true! Why don''t you believe it? Lingyu some helpless way: "of course it is true, I can cheat you not!" Kobula looked at Ling Yu suspiciously for a while. Then he said, "since you are sure that you are the best, but you can not have a conflict with kaiduo, try not to conflict with him. You are still young, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. In a few years, when they are old, they will not be your opponents!" Ling Yu: "how you don''t believe me! Only when they are old and frail can I beat them! Kobula''s sudden back stab made Ling Yu feel uncomfortable. As soon as he spoke, cobra seemed to notice something wrong. Immediately changed the topic of Lingyu said: "by the way, since you are no longer hiding now, then you and Nuo Qigao''s marriage should also be carefully considered, you and Nuo Qigao will discuss, see when you two of the marriage to do!" "You are all adults now, and you have been engaged to noqi Gao for more than a year. It''s time to get married. Otherwise, it''s not a matter that this matter has been dragging on." "You go to discuss with Nuo Qigao first. I remember Nuo Qigao told me that he had an elder in the East China Sea! You will go to the East China Sea and invite the elder of noqigao to come. I will discuss some matters with his elders! " Ling Yu: Marriage? Am I going to be promoted so soon? Dad, is it too early! I''m only eighteen years old! You are in such a hurry! Ling Yu now feels that he has make complaints about his desire to go crazy. but not the least trace was found. When make complaints about the beautiful figure of the noble, the words of Tucao disappeared. Yeah! It seems good to marry noqi high home early! At the thought, I will be higher than two people''s world with Noki in the future! Lingyu has a snack itching! Hey, hey, hey!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as Ling Yu and Nuoqi were discussing their marriage with each other. A bad news came from dre Rosa. Beast CADO attacked dre Rosa alone. And cardo is an undifferentiated attack on everyone in dre Rosa. Whether it''s the soldiers of DRE Rosa or the elite of the storm Union. Even the residents of the kingdom of DRE Rosa, as well as some tourists to dre Rosa, have been attacked by Kaido. He logged in from the coast of DRE Rosa with a huge mace. All the way to the king''s heights of DRE Rosa. The elite left in dre Rosa simply can''t resist the attack of Kato. He was beaten to rout. And the high-level of the storm trade union, such as vayipa, can not stop the pace of kaiduo. Even if it was completely animal language, vayipa, which was transformed into the form of Velociraptor, was directly beaten out by Kato''s stick. After landing, he was seriously injured and dying.In an emergency, Robin directly used several emergency communications. Divided into several channels, with the fastest speed, the news reached Ling Yu''s hand. When Ling Yu received the news the first time, immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. If it can''t be dealt with in time. There is a good chance that dre Rosa''s side will be destroyed by CADO, and his previous efforts will be destroyed. And Nuoqi Gao, who has been beside Ling Yu, also understands the seriousness of this matter. So she stands on tiptoe and kisses Ling Yu. Gentle to Ling Yu said: "go, I am with you!" Lingyu hugged Nuoqi Gao and said in his ear: "your injury has not been completely cured. Don''t pass this time." "After killing Franco Domingo, my strength has made a breakthrough, and now my strength is almost the same as that of cardo! So you don''t have to worry! " "Wait a minute, I''ll call on ainero too, and let him be on the side." A little worry flashed in Noki''s high eyes, but she also knew. In the past, Lingyu''s hind legs could only be dragged by the confrontation between the strong at this level. So she nodded, hugged Lingyu tightly, and said to Lingyu, "OK, I''ll wait for you here! Go "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu told noqigao. On the side of the rapid opening of a portal, all of a sudden to the side of Aini road. Take ainero straight to dre Rosa. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Lingyu and ainilu came to dre Rosa. You can see the beast CADO who has already hit the king''s heights. And Lingyu, the portal, is not far from the king''s highland. So after seeing Kato, who was destroyed everywhere. Lingyu and Aini road rushed to the past. Single wheel speed. The wake-up of the thunder fruit ainilu is faster than Lingyu. So when Ling Yu arrived at kaiduo''s side. Two thunder dragons from Eni road have already bombarded Kato. Zizizi! Zizizi! Kato, who has taken two thunder dragons from Aini road. In addition to the body emitted a small black smoke, there are hair by the root of electricity stand up. As if there was no sign of injury, he burst out laughing at enilu. "Ha ha ha ha, at last there is one who can fight!" Chapter 450 After being electrified by enilu. Instead of being angry, Kato laughed. In Kato''s opinion, the ants that stopped him before were all weak ants. There''s not even one person who can pick him up. Don''t force him to use such a unique skill as thunder and gossip. There are not even a few characters that make him a little more serious. In addition to the previous dragon fruit ability, but also a little let him seriously. Others, at the most, harass him with the advantage of the number of people. If Kato didn''t want to vent his boredom now, he would be able to clean up these people. But in this case, there''s no need for Kato. All he enjoyed was the cathartic pleasure. As for Levi and the like, it''s no longer necessary to get to the point where CADO is now. Moreover, this hammer killed several people, and it also urged the strong men of storm guild to come out and fight with him. At least for now, the effect is pretty good. This is not! Nature is the awakening of the demon fruit of ainilu, now is not his own fire to send it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other hand, when enilu saw that his Thunder Dragon had no effect on cardo at all. That eyebrow corner cannot help but puff. It was the first time that enilu saw someone pick up his thunder dragon like this since he cultivated Thunder Dragon. What''s more, after receiving it, it was still unhurt. That''s the point. Through this blow. Enilu immediately realized the power and horror of cardo. "Is it really human?" After ainilou was shocked, such an idea came out of his mind. However, he was shocked, but at the same time, Eni Lu''s hand was not idle. Between raising his hand, enilu''s hand condensed a dark purple lightning spear. The spear was condensed by the high concentration of lightning. Although this spear is small in size, it doesn''t even have one percent of the size of a raptor. But this lightning spear, which is covered with a strange dark purple color, contains more than ten times the energy of Thunder Dragon. And after the highly concentrated lightning spear appeared. Kato looks at this road with a slight surprise, a dark purple lightning spear. "The spear seems to be interesting. It seems that the old lady Lingling can''t work out the lightning power of this intensity." CADO had a slight surprise. To tell you the truth, this spear of thunder and lightning alone made kaiduo look at enilu differently. Because he felt a little danger from the lightning spear. He had not felt this sense of crisis for a long time in the Navy General and other people except the four emperors. Only Ling Yu''s sword cutting skill a year ago made him feel a little similar. However, even if Ling Yu''s skill of cutting the sky and pulling out the sword, in kaiduo''s opinion, the threat to him is not as profound as this lightning spear. Yeah! It should be the difference between a little injury and a slight injury. As for more serious injuries! Hehe, don''t think too much. His Kato''s physique is no joke. And even this slight injury to his body. In a few minutes at most, it will heal. Otherwise, he who is keen on death does not know how many times he has died. But it was a surprise for cardo. So CADO showed his teeth to enilu and said defiantly, "come on! Boy ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ enilu is a hot tempered man. Where to suffer such ridicule. Even if the four emperors were standing opposite him, what could Kato do. So, enilo spins 90 degrees and twists. Throw the lightning spear directly at Kato. "Go! The spear of judgment For the spear of trial, which is carefully developed by ourselves. Ainero is full of confidence. The spear of judgment is the awakening skill he developed after he developed the devil fruit to the awakening state. Although the spear of judgment is not big, it is indeed enilu''s strongest single skill now. And the spear of trial has lived up to enilu''s expectations! The highly concentrated thunder directly exploded a layer of sound barrier. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of cardo.It''s like it''s going to hit CADO''s chest in the next moment. The fast spinning spear point, already can''t wait to tear open kaiduo''s belly. Then, in the middle of Kato''s chest, his highly concentrated spear body is exploded, and his internal organs are electrified into a piece of coke. "Thunder and gossip!" But just a moment before the spear of judgment was about to pierce cadet''s chest. A domineering voice sounded in everyone''s ears. And in less than a moment. The huge black mace, which was made of unknown materials and attached to the armed color and domineering power, actually hit the spear point of the trial spear first. Boom!!! When thunder and gossip hit the spear of justice. The spear of judgment exploded. The deafening explosion went on! The most terrifying air waves exploded directly and spread in all directions. The spear of judgment is enilu''s strongest monomer awakening technique. The most powerful part of it lies in its supersonic sound barrier breaking through, as well as the ultra-high temperature thunder attached to the spear of trial, plus the spiral penetration brought by the high-speed rotating spear tip. So even if CADO''s thunder and gossip directly defeated the spear of judgment of enilu. By the way, even Aini Lu himself was blown out by the strong wind caused by the thunder and gossip of Kato. What''s more, Eni Lu, who was hit by the air wave, spat out a big mouthful of blood. Aini Road, unexpectedly, was hit by a wave of thunder and gossip made by Kato. This incredible situation can be called terror! However, when kaiduo defeated the trial spear of enilu, the mace made of unknown materials was melted into a big pit by the trial spear! Even the whole wolf tooth stick is like a red hot iron, emitting a dark red light. In the pit where the spear of judgment was melted before, there were drops of molten iron on the ground from time to time. The air around the wolf toothed stick seems to be affected by the terrible high temperature and has been twisted strangely. Even the air is distorted by the heat. But it''s just like this. It''s a terrible mace with a burning smell. Actually, it was held in the hand by kaiduo, which seemed to have no strange feeling at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Juhe ¡¤ one chop!" Just as kaiduo''s thunder and gossip blows ainilu out of the sky, Ling Yu makes a move. Chapter 451 Ling Yu''s attack is a very strong Juhe chop! Zheng!! At the moment when Ling Yu wields his sword. Kato directly broke out at a speed that was seriously inconsistent with his size. Between the electric light and flint, he quickly finished carrying the wolf''s tooth stick, and smashed it fiercely at Ling Yu''s Juhe chop! Ding!! To Kato''s surprise. He did not fly Ling Yu with his sword. On the contrary, his mace was cut into two parts by Ling Yu''s blunt knife like hot oil. "How could it be?" Ling Yu covers the black pill of strong armed color, in kaiduo''s unbelievable eyes. Cut off his mace and landed on his chest! Stab! The black ball gave a stab and made a big cut directly in cardo''s chest. Let CADO''s chest, all of a sudden, spurt a large group of red blood. Step on it! Whoosh! On Kato''s chest, after a sword. Ling Yu quickly stepped on kaiduo''s chest twice and leaped backward. Before kaiduo reacts, he has opened the distance with kedora again. Kaiduo didn''t care about Ling Yu, who had opened a distance with him. Instead, he stares at his broken mace and the wound on his chest. Although in just a few seconds, the bleeding wound on the chest began to stop bleeding, and the muscles around the wound were still wriggling. It seems that even if the wound is not treated by kaiduo, it will soon heal itself. CADO held out the index finger of his left hand, stuck some of the blood flowing from under the wound and put it into his mouth. I tasted it, and then I showed an intoxicated expression. "It''s the smell of blood! That''s amazing! Ah ah ah! How cool After the injury, kaiduo, two big eyes the size of a copper bell, gradually congested, as if suddenly fell into a state of inexplicable excitement. Then he picked up a broken section of the wolf''s tooth stick and rushed to Ling Yu. However, this time, the armed color of cardo attached to the mace is more powerful. The strength of the mace has been improved by more than one level. Ling Yu is not afraid of the fierce beast kaiduo who rushes towards him! Just pick it up and rush up. Ding! Ding! Ding! Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, Ling Yu and Baishou kaiduo fought dozens of times. There is no sword flying all over the sky, and there is no hammering to destroy heaven and earth! When kaiduo and Lingyu fight each other, they gather all their strength to one place. Except for the distorted void caused by the collision. There is also a piece of ground crushed when running. After slowing down the speed of Lingyu and kaiduo by dozens of times. On the surface. Lingyu and kaiduo''s fight, it seems that there is no big difference between them. Ding! Kaiduo and Ling Yu once again fight, a touch after the points. It''s hard to express the shock in my heart. For Ling Yu, kaiduo is not the first time to fight. You know, a year ago, when he and Ling Yu fought, Ling Yu could not have any danger to him at all. In addition to relying on their own speed, the body is flexible. Flying a kite like him for more than ten minutes, I cut him a little skin and put a little blood on him. There was no impact on him. Well, that Charlotte Lingling hurt him badly with that knife. Later, he seized the opportunity and beat Ling Yu seriously. Shoot down the sea! If it wasn''t for Ling Yu who didn''t know what way to use, he escaped. He''s long gone. However, it is such a guy, a year later today. He had the strength to compete with his own chamber. Even if he is not waterproof at all, Ling Yu has nothing to do with his best. How could that be possible? How long has it been? How old is he? How can his strength grow so fast? How can he have such a strong strength so soon. What is the cultivation of Laozi for decades? Ah, ah, ah! I don''t believe it! Feeling that he had lived on the dog for decades, cardo became more and more angry. Regardless of directly, he launched a violent attack on Ling Yu. Under the crazy attack.Kato couldn''t control his strength. The strength of every thread leaked out, which caused terrible and incomparable destructive power to the king''s highland. Hundreds of collisions. Great changes have taken place in the king''s heights. Ainilu didn''t have time to assist at this time. He directly promoted his speed to the fastest speed. He threw the storm trade union out of the king''s Highland among the lightnings and flints. If it wasn''t for ainero, it''s a quick move. Storm union is still stuck in the king''s heights of hundreds of people, every few can survive. However, although these people did not die, they were more or less injured at this time. In that critical situation, enilu could not be gentle when he dropped them. One by one, they are either bruised or in a mess. But anyway, it''s better than being crushed into meat sauce by the aftershocks of Lingyu and kaiduo! So even though they fell badly, they were very grateful to enilu. After ainilu "sent" all the people to Xiawang''s highland, when he saw these people, he still watched the battle between Lingyu and kaiduo with relish. Immediately he frowned and yelled: "fool, don''t go quickly. The king''s highland is about to step on. Those who don''t want to die should run away from me!" Whoa! As soon as the voice of Aini road fell, the crowd below was in an uproar. Then one by one, regardless of the pain, ran to the place far away from the king''s heights. Living in this dangerous world. They still have a strong sense of crisis, and they don''t think enilu will cheat them. After a while, a large number of people who had gathered in the underground of Wang Zhigao immediately ran away. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. The whole King''s heights can no longer bear the brilliance of two "monsters". Duoyu and Ling begin to fight. Boom!!! With the fall of the king''s heights. Around the great king''s high ground, the dust was all over the sky. Gudong! Those who escaped from the sky by chance and were not buried in the dust at the reminder of Eni Lu unconsciously took a mouthful of saliva when they saw the collapsed King''s heights. This peat is terrible! After a fight alone, the king''s highland has been standing for thousands of years. Are they really human? In addition to shock in their eyes, there is also fear that cannot be erased. Just now, if Lord ainero didn''t remind us, or we ran slower. Now, are we dead? Chapter 452 Not to mention the freaking storm union members. The fight is now. Lingyu and Baishou kaiduo, in a short period of time, have fought thousands of times. Gradually, both sides have made a real fire. Kaiduo now gives up the defense completely, only wants to exchange the wound with Ling Yu. Without mentioning Ling Yu''s physique, he can''t compare with Kato''s abnormal body. It''s not cost-effective for Ling Yu to exchange injuries for injuries. Although Lingyu''s sword can cut kaiduo with all his strength, it can only make kaiduo suffer slight injury at most. However, kaiduo Bangzi hits Lingyu''s body in a down-to-earth manner, which will definitely make Lingyu seriously injured. Moreover, Ling Yu''s body''s resilience can''t be compared with kaiduo. It is estimated that kaiduo''s injury may not be cured after being beaten. And Ling Yu!!! Ha ha! Now, Ling Yu can finally feel the depressed mood of those enemies who fought with kaiduo. MMP''s CADO! I''m tired to death now. How can you fight more and more! Ah ah ah! Fortunately, at this time, enilu also sent out the storm Union. Then, together with Ling Yu, they constantly attack kaiduo on the ruins of the king''s highland. With the help of Aini Road, Ling Yu was relaxed several times. It''s not to say how powerful the fighting power of enilu is. It''s the thunder and lightning from the thunder fruit of Aini road. The paralytic effect brought by it helps Lingyu a lot. The thunder and lightning of Aini Road, though it does little harm to kaiduo. But the paralyzing effect can often paralyze Kato for a moment! For strong people like them, there are many things that can be done in a moment. That''s why. With the help of Aini Road, Ling Yu recovered the decline. Starting with enilu, pressing on CADO. Although he and enilu consumed, I don''t know how much more than Kay. But others don''t know! Even kaiduo didn''t think about the consumption of Lingyu and enilu. Because at this time, he was almost mad. With Ai Ni Lu''s paralytic cooperation, he can''t do any harm to Ling Yu. When he hit a bat, he was suddenly paralyzed. Not only could he not hit Lingyu, but he would also take the opportunity to cut several swords on his body. This is your sister''s, it''s not cost-effective! And once you want to deal with enilu, the troublemaker, he''s smarter than a rabbit. As soon as CADO moves, enilu will keep away from CADO with his own speed. So he didn''t have a chance to hit himself. A few times down, it makes CADO itch on eniluhen''s teeth! Now kaiduo''s aversion to enilu has surpassed Ling Yu. If Ling Yu was not on the side, he continued to add wounds to his body and obstruct his further action to Aini road. In addition, the speed of Aini road is really fast, and it doesn''t give me a chance to get close to it. Otherwise, kaiduo wants to give up Ling Yu''s opponent and go directly to hunt down enilu, a disgusting guy. And Kato''s impression of the fruit of thunder has changed from the most powerful devil fruit in nature to the devil fruit of disgusting people. He didn''t feel much about the power of the fruit of thunder, but his disgust refreshed the impression of cardo on the devil fruit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ah! Kaiduo, who continued to fight, was more and more frustrated and irritable. At last, the angry hair stood up one by one. (even though he is not angry, his hair has been erected by enilu But Kato is angry now! His eyes, the size of a brass bell, were staring at enilu. Wait for me, you boy. Don''t let me catch you when you are alone. Otherwise, I will hammer you into meat! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three hours later, both Lingyu and ainilu felt a little weak. Of course, CADO is not much better. Even, his body surface that several bloody wounds, let him look more embarrassed. But for Kato, who was involved in this, he was used to it. Anyway, in a few minutes, these wounds will grow better and recover as before. But it''s been bleeding for hours. Kato''s consumption was great, and even his face was pale.Up to now, kaiduo has no desire to fight any more, although he is more and more frustrated. He doesn''t like to fight this kind of frame, which is only beaten but can''t be recovered! He likes death, not abuse! When ainero gets a little closer to CADO again. Kato''s eyes turned. Suddenly 360 degrees clockwise. "Thunder and gossip!" All of a sudden, Kato used thunder gossip again! And this time, he directly used the force of thunder and gossip to throw the mace as a concealed weapon. Boom! Boom! This half of the mace suddenly erupted into a terrifying speed. Blow through several layers of sound barrier! It''s like a magnified, super arrow, going straight to Aini road at lightning speed! Boom! Fortunately, enilu''s seeing and hearing was domineering. When he awakened his fruit, he also successfully broke through to the next level. Let him predict the action of cardo in advance when cardo suddenly starts, and starts to try his best to avoid Kato''s attack. However, even if ainero is ready and starts to evade ahead of time. But Kato''s well prepared blow was not so easy to avoid. Even if ainero had avoided the mace, it had been scratched by a bump on the mace. Because the wolf tooth stick is attached to the thick armed color of Keduo. This little touch, with the speed and power of thunder and gossip, directly tore a large piece of flesh of Aini road''s right arm. Let ainero be scraped off a layer of flesh. "Ah! What a pain! What a pain Even though enilu used electric current to cauterize the wound and stop the bleeding at the moment of injury. But the pain is real pain! Enilu has never been hurt like this since he was a kid. He tore a large piece of flesh and blood directly, and his face twitched with pain. Even tears and snot came out. Compared with Ling Yu, enilu is more extreme. Typical attack high sensitivity high defense low, crisp skin master one. Kato''s sudden blow left him a lifelong memory. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the sudden attack of kaiduo also scared Ling Yu. Seeing that Aini road was hit by this blow, Ling Yu quickly increased the attack on kaiduo. He drags CADO to the spot. Chapter 453 However, kaiduo did not pursue the victory after he wounded ainilu, because he knew that Ling Yu would stop him. But when he saw ainero''s twisted and deformed face, he felt the resentment in his heart and disappeared. All of a sudden the whole person is relaxed. It''s like revenge. Ha ha ha! Ha ha! And then when Aini road ran a long way. Kaiduo jumps into the air and completes the deformation directly in front of Ling Yu. It became a giant dragon. Then regardless of Ling Yu''s attack, he left DREZ Rosa laughing. As for kaiduo, Lingyu attacks him all the way and blows him out of DREZ Rosa. There was no more pursuit. After all, for kaiduo, the immortal monster, Ling Yu still has no means to eliminate him. There is no point in forcing cardo to stay. If we don''t go on fighting, we will do more damage to dre Rosa. Even Ling Yu himself and ainilu could not bear to continue fighting. If they go on fighting, they don''t want to keep suppressing Kato. I''m not sure. Wait for them to burn up a little bit. Kato just flipped the plate and hammered the two of them together. And then push the result to the unknown. Even the worst. Now, though they have been badly damaged by this raid by cardo. Not to mention the people who died in this war, let''s come to dre Rosa''s standard, and the king''s heights have been knocked down by Kaido. It''s really ¡¤ but it doesn''t matter if enilu is injured. If it was before, enilu''s injury should be cured for a while. But since the addition of Michelle manselli, the recovery time of this kind of trauma has increased linearly. Enilu''s injury will soon recover as soon as manselli is treated. It''s just a little bit painful now. It''s nothing. After making sure Kato flies out of his sight and won''t come back. Ling Yu sighed. Back in the center of DRE Rosa, he found Robin and vayipa who were injured. Then the portal was opened again. The logistics forces in arabastan were mobilized all at once. Help heal the storm guild members who were injured in dre Rosa, and the victims. This time, DelEs Rosa has been badly damaged, and the number of injured and even dead is not a small number. Even Ling Yu and Li Ku Wang tried their best to cure them. There are still some people who die without timely treatment. Among them, the people who bravely blocked beast cardo before storm guild suffered the most serious casualties. Ling Yu''s face was gloomy when he saw his men die so easily because of the beast kaiduo. "Kato, one day, I will ask you to pay the price!" Ling Yu looks at the corpse of a soldier and swears silently in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu''s mood was extremely low, noqigao walked up to Lingyu''s back and hugged him. When Ling Yu opens the portal, noqigao is the first to follow. It is because of this, she also will Ling Yu low mood, all see in the eyes. After being hugged by noqi Gao, Ling Yu grabs Nuoqi''s soft and boneless hand. Turn around and look at her. He said, "I''m ok, but I feel a little uncomfortable! Well, we don''t want to stand here. I just fought with kaiduo and consumed a little too much. I''ll take a rest first! " Noqi Gao: "OK, you go to have a rest. We are here. You can rest assured." Ling Yu nodded. Then he found a big clean stone and sat on it to keep his eyes closed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ kaiduo made a lot of noise in dre Rosa. In addition, there are still some journalists stationed on dre Rosa before the affair of Dorothy has not been long. So when Centaur CADO hit dre Rosa. Some reporters who are not afraid of death are just like cats smelling fishy smell. They use single camera, video insect and other equipment. Pedaling to the side of the battlefield, faithfully recording these rare pictures. Even when the king''s heights collapsed, there were still people who risked their lives to take pictures. Well, the one who risked his life to take pictures is really dead now. Buried under the ruins! Now, even tombs are ready-made, so there is no need to build them.But dre Rosa''s reporter is not just the one buried alive. The rest of us didn''t die, after Beast CADO flew away. He started to contact his own newspaper office crazily, and arranged the big news of today to the front page headlines of tomorrow. However, the storm master Ling Yu, who had no choice but to return, lost in dre Rosa. He fought for more than three hours on the DRE Rosa battlefield. Although the station is assisted by Aini Road, it can be seen by the discerning eye. The main force of attack is absolutely Ling Yu, and more worthy of people''s attention is! Ling Yu''s sword hurt kaiduo. Even a general''s attack may not be able to do so, and Kato is wounded every time. But after this battle, Ling Yu''s wound on kaiduo is no longer a few. From this point alone, we can see that Ling Yu''s strength is no worse than that of a navy general. It''s almost the same as the four emperors. Ling Yu deserves the title of the fifth emperor! After all, CADO is not the weakest four emperors. From this moment on, the name of the fifth emperor before the storm dominated Lingyu. For the first time, across the world, it''s officially beginning to be recognized. Instead of, before the promotion of the same boastful address! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ beast CADO, the war of raiding dre Rosa is spreading too fast. Before the paper came out. Many big forces have received the news. Because, Ling Yu in this station to show the strength, is really too unexpected. Before, after he killed dorfminger. Although it is also vaguely regarded as the fifth emperor of the sea by many people including Morgans. But at that time, they valued Lingyu''s potential and power and praised them. But now, after more than three hours of fighting between Lingyu and kaiduo, kaiduo has failed. People were silent. The sea also seemed to lose its voice at this moment. Because now Ling Yu has used his strength and his achievements to prove that he really deserves the title of the fifth emperor! "On the sea, is there another emperor who holds his throne high?" Some old people who have experienced the rise of the four emperors have sent out their feelings and incredible ways. Looking at this moment of Lingyu, it seems to have seen the other four emperors holding the throne high. Chapter 454 Wings are becoming more and more abundant, and the general trend has become! As soon as the Warring States received the news, such an evaluation appeared in my mind! But this time, although the Warring States was surprised, it soon put down the news and went to other things! The fifth emperor is the fifth emperor! He has no time to deal with it now. Now there is another more important thing waiting for him to deal with! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ arabistan! When Cobra was in the middle of the palace, hearing this message. Poof! Spray out the tea in your mouth directly! My son beat back Kato! The emperor? If it wasn''t for icaraim who said he had confirmed the news several times, koebra would have thought icaraim was joking with him? Not long ago, he was worried about how to deal with kaiduo''s trouble with Ling Yu! However, in the past few days, the news came that his son beat back the beast kaiduo. Although, the repulsion of Kaido is due to the support of enilu. But it can''t cover up the fact that cardo was defeated in the end! What''s more, we can''t deny the fact that Ling Yu is no different from kaiduo now! "It turns out that his real strength is almost the same as that of cardo?" Cobra held the rolling thoughts in her mind and thought with a bitter smile. Last time Ling Yu told him, he didn''t believe it. But I didn''t expect how long it was. I was slapped in the face by my son. Oh! How old you are! Thinking about it, cobra burst into laughter. In this way, my son will not have to worry about Kato''s revenge! Ha ha! How nice! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in bigcom Pirate Group. When Charlotte Lingling received the news that kaiduo was defeated in Ling Yu''s hand. For the first time, a feeling of regret rose in my heart. If he had stopped Baishou kaiduo for Lingyu, would he have a son-in-law of four emperors level! At the thought of it, Charlotte Lingling felt like a knife in her heart and regretted it. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the news of CADO''s defeat spread all over the world. The people in the white bearded pirate regiment did not report any passion for the incredible news. On the contrary, everyone is impatient, waiting for what? Even Edward Newgate, white bearded, stood quietly in the bow of the boat with his big, sharp knife, and did not know what he was thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after resting on the big stone for four or five hours, Ling Yu opened his eyes again. After a few hours of rest, Ling Yu has recovered 89% of his energy. It''s been so long that CADO didn''t show up again. Ling Yu''s heart is more relaxed. ¡°BOSS£¡¡± Robin''s voice rings in Ling Yu''s ear. Ling Yu followed the voice, slowly turned around to see: "Robin, did the casualty statistics come out?" Robin nodded: "except for the spectators who had no time to escape when the king''s heights collapsed. All the other data have been counted out! " "The storm union killed 632 people, seriously injured 25 and slightly injured 320. Then the king''s heights collapsed and kaiduo road destroyed three streets and hundreds of houses." "There were 1507 deaths, 395 minor injuries and no serious injuries in dre Rosa''s army." "There were 2765 civilian deaths, 859 minor injuries and 486 serious injuries. Most of these casualties were caused by the collapse of houses and the trampling of crowds! Less than a fifth of the people who died directly under cardo 4904 dead, 511 seriously injured, 1574 slightly injured! Did Kato bring so many casualties to himself this time alone? Ling Yu silently read these data and sighed in his heart. The number of experts who can really pick the beam around him is still too small! If deres Rosa has a five level overlord class strong man sitting in charge, this time will not have such a big loss. Even if the five level overlord level strong can''t compete with Baishou kaiduo, if he tries his best, he can hold him back for a long time. After getting the news, Ling Yu has time to come. If someone had stopped him, Kado would not have caused so much casualties in dre Rosa. However, there are not many strong people in the five levels, so it is not easy to attract them.His only five level Aini Road, or his own strength breakthrough to reach the fifth level. But no longer looking for a few five steps, Ling Yu feels as his territory expands. It''s been getting harder and harder recently. It''s better on the empty island. Although the average physical fitness of the residents of kongdao is much better than that of Qinghai people, they lack the sense of crisis due to the lack of fighting. There has been a lack of top players on konjima. At least Lingyu road so far, in addition to his breakthrough in the Aini Road, has not seen a five level overlord class strong. But Kato would occasionally fly around the island. This has to be prevented. It''s best to have a fifth level overlord on the island. After all, the territory of the island is not small. As the bridgehead of the storm guild in the new world, DelEs Rosa also wants to stay in a top five. Otherwise, if this happens again, they will lose a lot. The kingdom of arabastan has always been the home of the storm guild. In alabastan, you must also be a fifth level overlord. It is better for Ling Yu to sit in the seat himself. Otherwise, all of a sudden, if someone steals the house, the fun will be really great. In this way, in a hurry to calculate down, at least three five level overlord class strong sit. And it''s all at least. Once Lingyu''s territory expands again, more people are needed to guard the territory. Moreover, all this is based on Lingyu''s possession of the door fruit, which is a space demon fruit with extremely strong mobility. Otherwise, even if he had stationed strong men on these islands, he would have no use if he did not have time to support him when he was attacked by others. On the contrary, they will be defeated one by one by the enemy. Otherwise, those forces of the four emperors pirate regiment will not gather their own territory together and make them connected. In the center of the base camp. If they are not connected together, they will not be able to defend even if they are more powerful at the fifth level, and they may even be broken one by one. Their territory is not like Lingyu''s, so open, so scattered. One piece of new world, one piece of empty Island, one piece of arabastan, and a few pieces of scattered pieces near Gaya island. The site is so scattered that Ling Yu has set a record. In addition to the Navy headquarters, with the support of the world government and other major countries, it has capital to station troops all over the world. No one else would dare. Chapter 455 Like Ling Yu now. He has gradually tasted the pain of this kind of territory from east to west. But he had no choice. Fortunately, there is the portal of the door fruit, so that he can encourage support. If there was no portal for the fruit, he would have to give up some territory. In the old way of the four emperors pirate regiment and others, we have expanded the storm guild. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What Ling Yu didn''t know was that before the battle between him and Baishou kaiduo, which shocked people all over the world. On an unknown island in the world. A scuffle broke out among the black bearded Tyche, fire fist ace, the undead malcolt, and the Green Pheasant kuzan who joined on the way. Fire fist ace and the undead Marko, in order to avenge the dead sage, Wanli hunts down the black beard Tiqi. The black bearded Pirate Group chased and killed in Tibet. Because Ling Yu revealed to Marco the reason of his strength in advance. Malcolt was worried about ace, so he joined the chase team of ACE and chased black beard Tyche with ACE. After a long chase, he escaped. Ace and Marco finally blocked the black bearded Tyche and his gang on the unnamed island. After some fighting. Malcolt joined forces with ACE to smash the Blackbeard pirates. All but the black bearded Tyche died under the joint efforts of Marco and ace. Even black beard, who had just got the dark fruit, was burned off by Marco. Turning black bearded Tyche into a one armed man like red haired shanks. As long as they work harder, they can beat Dick down and bring him back to the white bearded Pirate Group to accept his father''s punishment. But at this time, he was coming back from the mission and was wandering in the sea. Suddenly, kuzan was attracted by the fierce fighting on the island. As soon as he got to the island, he saw the first and second leaders of the white bearded pirates besieging an unfamiliar one armed man. He didn''t think about it at this time. It was a big move. An ice age. Marco, ACE, and black beard were almost frozen into an ice sculpture. Fortunately, none of them are ordinary people. After a little effort, they all broke away from the ice age of the Green Pheasant. As soon as Blackbeard broke away from the ice age, he gave full play to his shameless spirit. He described himself as a sea thief who had been lost and tried to make a new start, and sold all his unexpected life experience of ace. Originally, kuzan was full of contempt for the shameless spirit of black beard. But when he learned that ace was actually the blood of Gore D. Roger, the pirate king, he couldn''t care to despise Dick. He launched a direct attack on ACE in an attempt to kill or stay. See the Green Pheasant kuzan, the great power of the enemy two. The black bearded Tyche turned his eyes around, not knowing what he was thinking. Kuzan, the pheasant, broke out in a burst, which directly pushed Marco and ACE, the undead, which had consumed a lot in fighting with Tyche before. Marco and ace are not vegetarians. Although their ability is faintly restrained by the ability of the Green Pheasant. But they all kept the attack of the Green Pheasant steadily. However, in the face of the full force of a navy general, there is also a black beard in the side. Marco and ACE, who have consumed too much, are not going to fight any more. After a similar look, they all had plans to retreat. Although the Green Pheasant kuzan was in the way this time, they were not willing to catch Dick. But they are not unwise to keep fighting in this situation. Ace and Marco are out. The Green Pheasant is in a hurry. It''s a rare encounter with fire fist ace. They''re alone and come to the first half of the great route. This is definitely the best time to capture firefist ace, the blood of the pirate king gol D. Roger. Once they leave, return to the shelter of white beard. It''s hard for even the Navy headquarters to capture ace. After all, the strongest man in the world is no joke. At the thought of white beard''s terrible fist, the green pheasant''s body aches faintly. It''s all the shadows of a white beard. At this time, kuzan just left aside and did not move. He just looked at ace and Marco with hatred at their black bearded Tyche. Think of this one armed man before the joint efforts of ACE and Marco, but also support the strength for so long. The green pheasant''s heart moved, and directly asked dick to join hands to leave Marco and them.If the Green Pheasant wants to come and open his mouth, the one armed man will surely join hands with him to keep ace and them. After all, the pheasant can see that the broken arm of Tyche. He should have lost it in the previous battle with ACE and Marco. I think his hatred for ACE and Marco is not shallow. However, what the Green Pheasant didn''t expect was that at this time, the black bearded Tyche had no intention to take immediate action. Instead, he talked about the conditions with the Green Pheasant. This operation makes the pheasant''s scalp numb? You know, if the pheasant didn''t come, the black mustard would have died under the joint efforts of ACE and Marco. Now there are green pheasants to help him deal with his broken arm enemy. But when the Green Pheasant asked him to fight against his enemies. This guy wants to negotiate with the Green Pheasant. This operation! Can you believe it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ finally, in order to catch ace. As a last resort, he agreed to a series of conditions put forward by Blackbeard. Among them, we should strive for a position of qiwuhai for him. Fortunately, Ling Yu just killed Doraemon not long ago, leaving one of the king''s seven martial sea positions vacant. And teech''s strength was surprisingly strong. Otherwise, even if the Green Pheasant agreed to the condition of Blackbeard, he could not do it! After all, Wang xiaqiwuhai is also a radish and a pit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the pheasant agreed to his conditions. The black beard Tiki quickly started, with only one arm left. He was driven by hatred. It seems that he has overdrawn his body with some secret arts, and his extraordinary combat effectiveness has suddenly broken out. Under the explosion of this secret art. The green pheasant and Blackbeard joined hands and dragged Marco and ACE who wanted to leave. "Damn it!" Seeing himself and ACE being held back, Marco murmured and cursed. Even if he is entangled by the pheasant, he can also draw on the characteristics and flying speed of the undead. Take one or two moves from the green pheasant and force him to escape from the battlefield. But in that case, ACE won''t be able to run. Although ace can fly a certain distance under the explosion, this kind of flight flexibility is too poor. In front of the green pheasant and black beard, it is easy to be targeted. A set of burst down, can beat you doubt life. Chapter 456 And Marco couldn''t leave ace alone. So the more we fight, the worse is ace and Marco. Slowly into a vicious circle. Finally! This battle was arrested by ACE, Marco was lost in the sea, and his black beard broke his arm. The navy general, the Green Pheasant, left a scratch on his face forever. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the results of this battle were immediately transmitted back to the Navy headquarters by the Green Pheasant. Then, as soon as the Warring States learned of the news, it immediately dispatched three warships full of naval elites. He secretly brought the pheasant, Blackbeard, and frozen ace back to the Navy headquarters. And let professionals clean up the battlefield. Although this unknown island, or a destroyed look. But on this island, the traces that immediately showed the obvious moves of both sides of the battle were removed. Like the scorched earth of ACE''s fire! For example, the frozen soil made by the Green Pheasant! It doesn''t help much though! But at least it can put things off for a while. As for more! The Warring States newspaper hopes nothing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time back to one day after Ling Yu defeated Baishou ¡¤ Kai! By this time, three days had passed since ace was arrested and Marco was missing. During these three days. Although the headquarters of the Navy strictly guarded against it, some information was leaked out. What''s more, it''s inside the Navy. It''s leaked out by itself. After all, the Navy headquarters is the most violent institution in the world. But it is precisely because of its power, its huge power and its large number of people. Only in the navy can there be a large number of factions and mixed personnel. Otherwise. How do you get to the position of commander Quigley in the Navy. The top cadre of a vicious family is actually one of the senior generals of the Navy headquarters. Isn''t that ironic enough? A Tang Jike de family, there is such a level of undercover into the Navy headquarters! What about other forces? There is more than one Tang Ji Tuo de family in this big sea, and more than one undercover! But this time, even if it is leaked, those who get the news are silent one by one. It''s like when you don''t know the news. One after another, they chose to watch the development of this matter. Firebox ace is under arrest! This is the second leader of the white bearded pirates! With white beard Edward Newgate, the importance of his family. How could it be tolerated that Navy headquarters imprisons their own families. Wait. It won''t be long. After receiving the news, a world-famous conflict will break out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu didn''t know what happened on the unknown island. Because of Kato''s sudden attack on dre Rosa. Ling Yu has a lot of things to deal with now. For example, the casualties of the dead soldiers in dre Rosa, and pensions. Post disaster reconstruction in dre Rosa. In addition, he formally established the prestige of the fifth emperor in the first World War, which brought about a series of good changes. For example, those around dre Rosa, and some countries or large forces around the kingdom of arabastan send gifts, contact feelings and so on. These people, while in awe of Ling Yu''s power, are also afraid that Ling Yu will pay attention to them. In order to expand their territory, annex, invade their country, or base camp. The kingdoms around arabastam are a little more tactful. After all, many of them are on good terms with cobra. While visiting kobula on the pretext, he tries to find out whether Lingyu has plans to expand his territory. Cobra''s a veteran! What kind of attention do these "old friends" play? Can he still know? So in the face of these old friends'' inquiries, he kept quiet. What''s more, he really doesn''t know what Ling Yu is going to do now. Therefore, none of these "old friends" who came to inquire about the news did not hear the answer they wanted. This makes these guys even more upset. I''m afraid that the new fifth emperor waved a butcher''s knife at them in order to expand the territory and establish the prestige. Driven by this emotion called "uneasiness.". These people, one after another, let their subordinates deliver the things they specially brought to kobula.When Cobra motioned to the soldiers to open it, he was stunned. Each piece of jewelry, exudes dazzling charm. It irritated everyone''s eyes. "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ like arabastein, this scene also happened in dre Rosa. Even some, do not know where to find out, Ling Yu has not officially married forces. In front of Nuoqi Gao, she introduces her daughter and granddaughter to Ling Yu. They can be brought to see Ling Yu, of course, are the first-class beauty after careful selection. There are lovely young and beautiful girls, but also have plump and attractive imperial sisters! There are petite and lovely, delicate and weak girls, and strong women with strong determination and self-improvement. Of course, there are also beautiful women of different nationalities with different styles and characteristics. In front of Ling Yu, these beauties are just like a peacock in full bloom. Try to attract Ling Yu''s attention. But what they don''t know is. They in front of the high face of Noki, red fruit seduces Ling Yu. Not only does Ling Yu feel embarrassed, but also reveals a cold "murderous spirit" in her high eyes beside Ling Yu! If it wasn''t for the fact that there were too many people now, nuozhi couldn''t get angry directly. She would never mind. With a cold "frost rain", the eyes of these "sexy cheap" are all frozen into an ice sculpture. No matter how good-natured norch Gao is, he can''t stand these guys who seduce her husband in front of him. However, although noqigao can''t move these "coquettish bitches" now, she keeps the appearance of these people in her heart. If one day, these guys fall into their own hands. Noqigao said he would never let these guys feel better. If you don''t leave an unforgettable memory for these "coquettish bitches", she won''t be called noqigao. Is it true that when she was a little girl, she was a fool? Do not know that they have been sentenced to death by Noki all kinds of girls, but also from time to time to Lingyu. Great hospitality! Ha ha! With the passage of time, even if the reaction is somewhat slow Ling Yu, it is obvious that noqi Gao is so murderous. Chapter 457 Then, for the first time, Ling Yu''s desire to survive was extremely strong. Immediately put his in front of the "coquettish cheap" are pushed to one side, and then holding Noki high toward the other side. "Hoo After getting rid of those "coquettish bitches", Lingyu sighed. did not have the smell of perfume on the nose, and Lingyu felt a little smoother. Now! Noqi looked at Ling Yu high and said with a smile, "why don''t you stay there for a while?" After taking a deep breath, Lingyu said in a bad breath: "wait, I was almost smoked just now, but I can''t breathe. I can''t bear to die for a while!" "Pooh Noqi looked at Lingyu''s appearance, and suddenly chuckled. In fact, nuoqigao has always known that Ling Yu is not the kind of person who likes beauty and won''t fall in love with those women before. Well, it''s almost as good as delicious food. Otherwise, Ling Yu''s women now don''t know how many. How can you think that he is the only one like this? But I don''t know why, she is not happy to see so many women around Lingyu. Maybe it''s vinegar! Speaking of it, the reason why Lingyu appears here this time is that Nuoqi Gao pulls Lingyu over. Otherwise, Ling Yu would not appear here. After all, Ling Yu''s status has been naturally promoted to more than one rank after defeating Baishou kaiduo. There''s no need for a party at this level. But noqigao, the logistics minister, directly pulled Lingyu out of the storm guild card in order to give more benefits to the storm guild. However, it was only when they learned that Ling Yu would attend the party that they would spend 10 million Bailey "ticket money" to enter the party. It''s just this party. Noqigao brought more than a billion Bailey''s net income for storm guild! Let at that time roughly calculate Na Mei, can''t believe the mouth opened! Money! To a certain level! Really, is it so profitable? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the episode! Lingyu and Nuoqi senior people, directly pulled away by robin! Kate took a leg of roast lamb in one hand and ate it. She yelled to Robin: "Hello, robin! What''s in such a hurry! Let''s bring us here now! I haven''t finished my meal yet? " Annie walked behind Kate and murmured, "you deserve it. Those women lost their souls before you saw them and told you not to eat!" Although Annie''s voice was small, none of them was weak. Therefore, Annie''s words were clearly heard by everyone. Brooke''s skull mouth was opened with an exaggerated amplitude, which seemed to be laughing at Kate silently. All of a sudden, Kate made a big red face. Even the golden and crisp leg of lamb he baked in his hand didn''t smell good. "Oh, well, don''t laugh at Kate any more. The reason why I called you all over this time is because... Robin stopped for a moment, and then said solemnly," maybe something is going to happen! " "Something big happened?" Ling Yu frowned and said, "what happened?" Robin shook his head. "It''s not clear yet, but our men picked up a man near Turtle Island! A man in a daze? " Annie answered and asked curiously, "sister Robin, who is it! You think something''s going to happen! " "Captain of the first team of the white bearded pirates, malcolt the undead!" What? When Robin said the coma is Marco, Ling Yu was shocked directly. Of course, other people are not much better! It''s not an undead. This kind of strong person, in addition to Ling Yu, I''m afraid no one dares to say that he is his opponent. Even if the self-esteem of Aini Road, on Marco is also very hanging! Well, it''s the kind that can''t beat anyway! However, such a strong person, but for no reason unconscious, but also just fell into the sea, was salvaged by their people. Is this a bit fake! "It''s not a fake! Is it true that Marco has the fruit ability of undead birds, how can he be so easily comatose "Outspoken" enilu directly said his guess in front of the public. And vayipa and others also stare at Robin, obviously more than one person thinks so. Of course, Robin could have guessed. Because when he received the news, his first reaction was the same.But the fact is often so unexpected! Robin shook his head and said, "after receiving the news, I had his identity tested, but unfortunately, he is indeed malcolt, the undead bird." "Because the young man who picked him up was brave enough to cut a piece of meat from Marco''s arm in order to verify his identity." "And then I watched the fire of immortality and Marco''s injury recover as before." "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Robin finished and everyone was silent. One after another, they gave the bold young man a thumbs up in their hearts. Dare to cut a piece of Marco''s flesh with a knife! It''s a werewolf! However, thanks to this bold young man, they can determine the identity of enilu. After half a ring, Ling Yu asked, "does Marco wake up now?" Robin shook his head. "No, I''m still in a coma. Several ways have been used there, but none of them can wake Marco!" "Is that so?" Ling Yu frowned and thought for a while. Then he went on: "Robin, you go to tell the white bearded pirates the news about Marco, and then tell me where Marco is now. Anne and Michelle will come with me later to see what''s going on with Marco." With that, Lingyu said to Aini road again: "Aini Road, DelEs Rosa needs someone to sit here. I''ll trouble you first." Enilu nodded his head lightly, indicating that he knew. "As for the rest of us, do what we have to do." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a rough arrangement, Ling Yu opened the portal in front of everyone. At this moment. Before Lingyu opened the gate, noqigao quickly said, "wait, it''s time for rain again. I want to go back to arabastan. A Yu, first locate the portal to arabastan, and send me back!" Lingyu nodded: "well, let''s go together!" Then Ling Yu opens the portal to arabastein. "Go When Ling Yu, noqigao, Annie and Michelle disappear behind the portal. More than ten seconds passed before the portal was completely hidden in the air. Chapter 458 When Lingyu sent noqigao back to arabastan. She took Annie and Michelle to Siji Island, the nearest transfer point near Turtle Island. Then take Annie and Michelle off. You can''t do it without flying! He has never been to the golden Turtle Island, and he has not left any coordinates on it. If you don''t fly, you can still go by boat. I''m afraid I don''t know when I can get there if I really want to go by boat. Because he had never been to the island, Ling Yu also searched for a permanent pointer to the island for a long time. Until she found the permanent pointer, Ling Yu left with Annie and Michelle. Fortunately, Siji island is not far away from the golden Turtle Island. Ling Yu flew from Siji island to golden Turtle Island in about two or three hours. Ling Yu and Annie, who have successfully arrived at Jingui Island, are a good place to find. Finally, Guiwei Town, a symbol of the golden turtle''s tail, is a remote courtyard near the sea. Along the sign of the storm guild. Find the man who cut off a piece of Marco''s flesh - Achilles! The name of Achilles, or Lingyu arrived here, this shy young man took the initiative to tell Ling Yu. If you look at Achilles'' shy appearance now, you can''t imagine that this guy would dare to cut the flesh of pony. But the name Achilles is very domineering! Demigod - Achilles? I don''t know whether Achilles is worthy of this name in the future. After meeting Achilles, the young man who impressed Ling Yu before. Ling Yu in his lead, through a small yard. Into this small house, a room on the second floor facing south. At this time, Ma Ge, who has had several relationships with Lingyu, lies quietly on a big bed in the middle of the room. At the door of the large open room, there were two soldiers with tall horses guarding it. In the middle of the room near the window, there was also a man with a pistol, staring out of the window all the time. Pay attention to everything around you. It''s more than that. Ling Yu can clearly perceive that there are people holding hands on several commanding heights of the courtyard. Apart from Marco, who was lying in bed, a total of 13 people were guarding the courtyard. Although the strength of these people is not very good, even a third level master are not. But it was done with great care. To this, Ling Yu nodded. When Ling Yu walks to the door of Marco''s room. The two men who died in battle and the shooter in the window all looked at Ling Yu excitedly. It''s like a fanatical Star chaser who meets his idol. Excited! In fact, this phenomenon can not be more normal in the storm guild. Ling Yu, as the leader of the storm who founded the storm guild, had no equal prestige in the storm guild. A lot of people, after joining the storm guild. Naturally will Lingyu, as their idols to worship. Not to mention, Ling Yu fought back Baishou kaiduo not long ago. Many people will Lingyu, respect as the fifth emperor of the sea. This world is a world where the strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. And the strong are also the most easily worshipped. Ling Yu, who has done the feat of repelling beast kaiduo, has already spread his fame. More and more people worship Ling Yu as their idol. However, Ling Yu is not very clear about these things. After nodding to the three excited fans. Ling Yu and Annie come to Marco''s side. Looking at Marco, who is still in a coma, Ling Yu frowns! Is this really a coma? No way! When Ling Yu can''t think of it. Annie had picked up the equipment and checked Marco. Michelle, who had been sitting on Annie''s shoulder, jumped down from Annie''s shoulder. Fall on Marco, move around, look west. In her own way, malcolt was diagnosed. After a lot of trouble! Marco still did not have the slightest sign of awakening, but Annie and manselli have stopped. Obviously, they have made their own judgment. After seeing them stop, Ling Yu asked, "what''s wrong with him?" Annie: "the body overdrafts excessively, and the subconscious self-protection of the brain temporarily blocks the external perception!"Michelle manselli: "the life force consumes excessively! In a coma So it is! Although Annie and Michelle have different opinions, they are almost the same. In any case, Marco''s body overdraft, consumption is too large, so now he is back in a coma. As for why Marco became like this, Ling Yu is not very clear. But the guess should have something to do with his fruit power. "Is there any way to wake him up?" "Yes!" Annie picked up a red potion at the bottom of her medicine box and said to Ling Yu, "give him a supplement with this spring of life. When his body is almost self-healing, his brain will be unblocked and he will naturally wake up." Manxueli also opened her mouth and said, "my cure dandelion can also be done, and the effect can be superimposed with sister Anne''s medicine effect, so as to speed up his recovery speed!" Can effects be superimposed? That''s the best! "Annie, your potion should be used together with manselli''s healing dandelion! In this way, I can''t help but know what happened earlier! " Under Ling Yu''s sign, Annie picks up a special needle without saying a word. The vein of omarco is the fountain of life. A fountain of life potion, Annie injected it all in less than ten seconds. Next, while the fountain of life potion works. Michelle is also standing on Marco''s chest, spreading healing dandelions to Marco''s body. One after another cured dandelions, fell on Marco''s body and limbs, and then disappeared. In places that Ling Yu and others can''t see. After each cured dandelion falls, Malcolm''s nearly withered cells greedily absorb the strong and pure vitality contained in the cured dandelion. Repairing cells that almost lost their vitality. Annie''s Potion of the spring of life, through the blood flow, is dispersed in the veins all over the body. And then through these veins, it flows all over the body. Nourishing Marco''s body. If manselli''s cure dandelion is a mild tonic, then Annie''s Potion of life is a great tonic for tigers and wolves. It''s like a shot of cardiotonic into Marco''s body, repairing Marco''s body at the same time. Constantly stimulating Marco''s nerves, sending signals to his mind. It stimulated Marco to wake up. Chapter 459 Half an hour later! In the spring of life potion and manshuri cure dandelion dual effect. Marco finally opened his eyes again. The first thing that came into his eyes was a small man with a big palm, lying on his forehead and looking at him curiously. Marco blinked! The villain is still there. Then he closed his eyes and blinked a few more times. Villains still exist. Just when he wondered if he was dreaming. A familiar voice sounded in Marco''s ear. "Wake up, Marco! Tell me, how did you do this? I''m curious The sound is ¡¤ when Marco turns his head to one side. Sure enough, the owner who saw the voice was the guy he just thought he didn''t want to see. Marco was silent for a moment, then said, "how are you here?" Ling feather eyebrow corner pick, and then said: "how am I here, this is not to ask you?" "Ask me?" "How do I know?" malcolt said Just then, Marco''s mind recalled the picture before he fell into a coma. Ace, black mustard, Green Pheasant kuzan ¡¤ the vivid characters and scenes of fighting echoed in Marco''s mind! Until the end, their Nirvana again and again, and even overdraw the body to recover from the injury. However, he could not resist the outbreak of kuzan, and was finally nailed into the sea by a trident. Then as soon as his eyes were dark, he fell into the boundless darkness. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that only one second has passed. Marco completely recalled what had happened before he fell into a coma. Ace! At the thought of ACE, Marco immediately asked Ling Yu, "where is ace? Did you see ace? " Ace? Was Marco with ACE before the accident? They won''t be, because of the pursuit of the black bearded Tyche! Black mustache, is it really that deep? He just got the dark fruit not long ago, can he beat the joint efforts of Marco and ace? Not really! Ling Yu shook his head and threw his guess first. Then he asked, "I don''t know where ace is. You are Achilles. They just picked them up from the sea. And you''ve been in a coma for almost a day, and now you''d better tell me what happened before you fell into a coma In a coma for a day? Time has passed, so is that all? So what''s up with ACE now. Dick, and the Green Pheasant kuzan, these two bastards! Marco, thinking of this, is very anxious. Hold on to your body and want to stand up. Can be a hand just prop up oneself, again sour and feeble fall sit back. Seeing the picture of Marco, Annie said: "don''t get up. Your body is overdrawn too much. If it wasn''t for your devil fruit ability to protect your life, your body would have collapsed before we arrived!" "Although we have treated you now, your body has not recovered." "If you want me to say, you''d better lie still!" "Even if you have something urgent, you''ve been in a coma for a day. If you can''t make it, it will be too late." "I..." Marco opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally closed his mouth decadent. He sat down powerless. Yeah! She''s right! I''ve been in a coma for so long. Even if I''m in a hurry now, it''s too late! What''s more, what''s the use of my present appearance, even if it''s to catch up? When Marco calms down. Lingyu said again: "OK, now tell me what happened! I''ll send your story back to the white bearded pirates "Of course, after a while, when you recover a little strength, I will take you directly back to the white beard Pirate Group." Marco gave a wry smile, "wait a minute, you''d better pass some things on to my father first! Dad may have been worried about it now His own phone bug, long ago in the battle of good Green Pheasant, can''t die any more. Dad, they can''t get in touch with ACE. They will be worried. At this time, Ling Yu shook his head. "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s let them pass the news. It''s not sure that we''ll be there soon."Marco does not know his demon fruit ability, Ling Yu does not want to explain to him now. Next, in Marco''s bitter smile. Ling Yu and others finally understand the reason why Marco became like this. Black mustard, do you have any Green Pheasant kuzan? So much has happened, and ACE is still in the hands of the Navy. Also, according to Marco, it is likely that the black mustard Tyche will pass his oral agreement with the Green Pheasant this time. In addition, he helped to capture ace and revealed his blood. Maybe, this time can really let him become the seven Wu Sea. Is this fate? Speaking of it. It should not be a coincidence that kuzan, a Green Pheasant, appeared in front of him just before his death! Is it his luck as a villain boss that affects all this? However, this time, not only did Dick''s men die, but also he broke his arm. He should be much weaker than the original one! Even if he has his own fortune, he can be compared with the son of fate. In this series of attacks, it should also consume a lot of Qi Yun! It can''t have any impact at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Marco finished speaking, Ling Yu let him rest for another hour. And then in the shock of Marco''s eyes. Opened a portal to the new world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu didn''t take Marco with him, and went straight to the white bearded Pirate Group. I went to dre Rosa first. Take Marco and find Robin, who is counting supplies. These supplies are used to subsidize the residents of DRE Rosa who have been devastated by Kato''s surprise attack. Although these things can not let them return to their original life. But at least it will ensure that they will survive. And this kind of treatment, in today''s sea. With the exception of storm guild, few countries or forces will do so. Generally, they mourn the unfortunate civilians at most, and then there is no further action. And the common people can only call themselves bad luck. Silent commitment, carrying everything. This is the status quo of this decadent world, which Ling Yu wants to change. Chapter 460 It''s too early to say that we want to change the whole world. But at least under Ling Yu''s rule, he has begun to change quietly. And Ling Yu did all this. Everyone saw it. This also makes the residents under Ling Yu''s rule have a high degree of identification with the storm guild and Ling Yu. Invisible. They agreed with the rule of the storm guild a little more, and Ling Yu''s decree was more smooth. And there are more intangible things accumulating in silence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s far away. When Ling Yu brings Marco to Robin. Obviously, Robin was surprised. I don''t seem to understand why Ling Yu brought Marco here. However, when Ling Yu opened his mouth, Robin''s doubts were solved immediately. "Robin, did you contact the white bearded pirates before?" Robin nodded: "yes! And when we heard that we had rescued Marco in the sea "They contacted Edward Newgate, whitebeard, directly through the phone bug, and white beard answered the phone in person!" With that, Robin suddenly glanced at Marco. Malcolt, on the other hand, murmured in a low voice of shame: "Daddy Then Robin went on, "then white beard assured me that you were still alive, and he drove his flagship to dre Rosa himself." Ling Yu: "driving towards DelEs Rosa, did he not know that Marco was on the golden Turtle Island at that time?" Robin shook his head: "he didn''t ask. I think he was afraid that the phone bug would be monitored. If he did, he would reveal Marco''s whereabouts." "Marco may really die!" White beard, is that smart? But after all, the other side is a veteran of the sea for decades, what kind of things have not seen. In the coma of Marco, there is no family and friends to guard the situation, he is not careful, maybe Marco really want to end. After all, there are so many people in the white beard Pirate Group. Lingyu didn''t believe those spies of CP, and didn''t put his own paws into it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu was right about this. When Robin tells the white bearded pirates that Marco is alive and rescued by the storm guild. A portly fat pirate on the mobiddick secretly earned 270 degrees counter clockwise and 180 degrees clockwise on a wooden bracelet watch. After three repetitions, he stopped spinning. Then put your hands behind your back naturally. Through fingernails, rhythmically tap one side of the watch with a wooden bracelet. Hidden in the wooden bracelet watch, the rare encrypted phone bug will beat this rhythm, secret transmission to the tower of an island in the distance. "Report, Viper just opened the encrypted channel. Through Morse code, a message has been sent! " A person in black who puts himself in the shadow, lowers his head and spits out a word: "say!" "Yes, my Lord. The message from Agkistrodon halys is that "Marco is not dead. He has been rescued by the storm guild. He is suspected to have been placed in dre Rosa by the storm guild. The white bearded pirates are on their way!" The man in black raised his head slightly. Put your chin and mouth in the sun. "Dre Rosa, storm guild, white bearded pirates, ha ha, I didn''t expect that dre Rosa would still be so lively after the death of Domenico! You say so! Vilgo The man in black finished and turned his eyes to the "ghost bamboo" vilgo standing in the corner of the wall. At this time, the image of "ghost bamboo" vilgo has changed greatly compared with that when he was undercover in the Navy. His expression was indifferent, and his eyes were full of cold and sharp colors. Even the clothes were changed into black clothes popular in CP. Judging from his dress, he should be transferred from the Navy headquarters to the CP organization. But it''s different from the Navy that didn''t know his identity and made him undercover. This time, the CP organization seems to have a very good understanding of his situation. In the face of ridicule from their own officers. "Ghost bamboo" vilgo had no other reaction. It is just that originally some Sen cold vision, added a cold and fierce. "Ha ha!" The man in black was not angry at villgo''s silence. After two sneers, he reported the news. After all this. The man in black laughed. In a low voice, he said to himself, "storm guild, white bearded pirates, tut, this is really interesting and tight? I don''t know what the authorities will do. Send someone to intercept him, or go to dre Rosa to wipe out Marco completely"Dre Rosa is not that easy to break into now." "The fifth emperor on the sea is not blowing out!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it must be said that the prudence of white beard is not unreasonable. If it wasn''t for the white beard, Edward Newgate would have been more careful not to ask Marco''s current address. After getting the CP guys to locate Marco. Maybe the Navy and the world government will really make up their minds to send strong men to encircle their son Marco. As for now. Because it is not certain that Marco is in dre Rosa, the world government will not easily send people to dre Rosa. After all, the storm dominates Ling Yu. Now he is also a real general level combat power! Now with Ling Yu tear face, even if it is five old stars will also have some hesitation. So white beard Edward Newgate''s caution was not in vain. And in the undercover of the CP, when the spy delivered the message. White beard seems to have a bad sense, a deep look at that direction. Since the betrayal of black beard Tyche, white beard has paid special attention to the wind and grass on his ship. I''m afraid that someone else will repeat the same mistakes. He lost a family, a child again. So when the fat sea thief with a big belly is abnormal, he can see it clearly. Spies? Keep it first! Maybe it will be used by then? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when white beard was coming towards dre Rosa. Ling Yu heard the news, but also felt a little strange. White beard doesn''t believe anyone else now. Do you want to come and pick up his precious son in person? Tut Tut, this is really! However, the distance between the white bearded group and dre Rosa is not close. Even if the white bearded pirate regiment is advancing at full speed, it will not be able to arrive in a short time. When they do arrive, it will be at least a few days later. Lingyu said that at that time, he could have sent Marco to white beard''s hand. Besides, Ling Yu doesn''t want to wait here! If you delay for a long time, maybe something will happen! Therefore, Ling Yu directly asked Marco, "Marco, do you want to wait for your father to pick you up here, or should I send you back to the MOBIDIC earlier?" Chapter 461 Marco thought for a moment. "You''d better send me back," he said After seeing the convenience of Lingyu portal, Marco doesn''t want to stay here for a few days. Then wait for Dad to come and pick him up. Besides, ACE''s life and death are uncertain. He has a lot of things to tell Dad. Let daddy make up his mind! Seeing that Marco had a decision, Ling Yu nodded and said, "that''s good! I see, Robin. Now contact the white bearded pirates and see where they are? " Robin also simply took out a phone bug, ready to dial! Just at this time, Marco suddenly said: "I have dad''s personal phone number, I come directly to Dad faster!" Robin thought for less than a second and handed malcolt the phone bug in his hand. Although she also has the contact information of the white beard Pirate Group, she is not as good as the one who can directly contact Marco. And some of the things that Marco himself said, no doubt more convinced white beard than they said. Marco is not polite. After receiving the phone bug, he directly gets through the white beard''s private phone bug. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. White beard field! The MOBIDIC was riding through the wind and waves, speeding in one direction. And Edward Newgate, white bearded, standing in the bow, was gazing at the sea in the distance. Look a little dull, irritable! Obviously not in a good mood! Just then, a little thing in his arms suddenly rang! White beard some doubts out, a white beard random trembling old telephone bug. This is his personal number. There are not many people who know it now. Who called this time? When white beard connected the phone, a voice that he was familiar with could not be heard from the phone bug! "Hello, daddy? It''s me, Marco Hearing this, even Edward Newgate, the white bearded man known as the strongest man in the world. His heart couldn''t help shaking! White beard tried to suppress his trembling voice. "Is that Marco?" "It''s me, Dad. You''re there now. I''ll go and see you right away." I gasped. After making sure it was Marco. White beard had been worried about Marco before he heard that he was unconscious. Finally, he let go. OK! Okay, Marco''s okay! But white beard was quick to respond, another thing Marco said. Marco wanted to come to him. Isn''t this nonsense? People from storm union said that Marco was salvaged in the sea. And when they were salvaged, they were unconscious. It can make Marco unconscious, then he must have been hurt. In this case, he did not recuperate in situ, but also wanted to rush to come. Isn''t this nonsense? Edward Newgate, a white bearded father, heard this. Can not be happy at all, but some angry. Angry, Marco doesn''t care about his body at all. And malcolben was injured. What if he had an accident! So white beard said: "Marco, you are more important now to keep good health, the rest, give it to Daddy! Before long, dad will come to see you When white beard opened his mouth, Marco knew what he was thinking. After all, after living together for so many years, Marco knew his father well and couldn''t understand him any more. Knowing that white beard had misunderstood malcolt, he could only explain helplessly: "Dad, you don''t have to worry about my injury. I''m already in DelEs Rosa, and Ling Yu is by my side. You don''t have to worry about my safety." It turns out that Marco is now in dre Rosa, but he did not make a detour under his own mistake. It seems that God is helping me, this old guy! Well, Ling Yu is beside Marco. In this way, Marco''s safety would not have to worry about him. Before that, Centaur CADO ate in dre Rosa and failed. I was worried that ESCO and white beard were missing, but they didn''t hear of him. So I''m not in the mood to pay attention. Now Marco is in dre Rosa, staying with Ling Yu. Even if those old friends personally, it is not necessarily in Ling Yu''s hands to ask for good.While white beard is more at ease. Marco continued: "what''s more, Lingyu is here to take me with fruit ability this time. Not only do I need to work hard, if we are lucky, we can meet immediately! Ace is still alive and dead. I don''t want to wait for a minute now! " Ace! Do you know life and death? What happened to Marco and ace? Is Tyche really that strong? A year ago, Ling Yu told himself through Marco that he should be careful of dick! At that time, I didn''t put it in my heart, and even my sense of Lingyu became worse. It wasn''t until Tyche killed sage that he regretted it. Not long ago, when ace and Marco were hunting for Tyche, red haired shanks came over to let him be careful of him. Say that teech is dangerous and ask yourself to call back Marco and ACE who are hunting for him. At the beginning, although I almost had a fight with shanks, I actually had the plan to call back Marco and ace. After all, he has lost two sons and does not want to lose another two. But when shanks left. It was too late to contact Marco again. First, it was too far away to reach Marco. Later, when they asked others to contact, they found that they could not reach Marco. When I finally heard from Marco. But it was still the storm guild that brought bad news to malcolt. His other son, ACE, is still missing. Marco himself said the bad news of ACE''s life and death. White beard also wanted to know about ace. So after thinking about it, the white beard said, "I''m near Cupid island now!" Cupid island? Ling Yu, standing beside Marco, nodded. This love island is famous for lovers'' holiday and tourism. Although Ling Yu has never been there, he has heard of it. After confirming the relationship with noqi Gao, Ling Yu has thought about whether they should go to Cupid island for a honeymoon trip! But Cupid Island, Ling Yu has not been to the island, nor left space coordinates on the island. However, Lingyu visited Limnos Island, not far from Cupid Island, because there was a master swordsman on it. Chapter 462 It also left a coordinate there. So Ling Yu said directly: "let them change their way to Limnos island. Limnos island is not far from Cupid island. If they advance at full speed, they can arrive in half a day!" Ling Yu''s voice is not light. The white beard over the phone bug is Lingyu''s words, listening clearly. Limnos island? That''s really not far! But in that case, isn''t it going to take the same amount of time for Marco to come? I''ll get to Limnos and wait for them. What''s the difference between them waiting for me on dre Rosa? Even if their boats are faster, their speed is limited! White beard''s question has not been said. Malcolt over there said directly, "OK, it''s on Limnos island. Dad, you should change your route to Limnos island. Ling Yu and I will wait for you there." With that, Marco hung up. Looking at the telephone bug who had closed his eyes, white beard fell into a long silence. How dare you make a decision for me and hang up my phone! But to hear what he meant, it seemed certain that we would get to Limnos before we did. Is this the ability of some demon fruit? The white beard, who had guessed part of the truth, was no longer entangled, and immediately ordered a diversion. Turn the MOBIDIC around and head for Limnos. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after half a day. After waiting for a long time in Limnos Island, Lingyu and Marco saw the MOBIDIC coming at a high speed from a distance. This time, Ling Yu did not wait for white beard to arrive in Limnos island. Instead, Marco, weak and unable to fly, flew straight to the speeding MOBIDIC. In a few minutes. Ling Yu and Marco appeared on the deck of the MOBIDIC! "Daddy "Marco!" The excited white beard hugged Marco! With the huge body of white beard, he hugged Marco like a chicken. Malcolt, weak, had no resistance. The whole man was carried to death by the father with white beard and strong arms. "Cough, cough, cough!" The white beard is too tight just now. Marco, who was directly strangled, almost didn''t strangle him to death. Fortunately, white beard soon noticed something wrong. With a release of his hands, Marco was released. After falling to the ground, Marco coughed loudly. It was not easy to smooth the Qi. By this time, Marco was surrounded by a large circle of people. A captain of the white bearded pirate regiment and a friend who usually has a good relationship with Marco. At this point they all gathered. Spontaneous circle will be Marco and white beard father, surrounded in the circle. White beard waited for malcolt to catch his breath, and then he asked, "Marco, how is your body like this?" "Yes! Marco, what''s the matter with you? How weak you are "If your body is so empty, you can stop calling it an immortal bird and change it into an empty one. I think it''s OK!" "Yes! Marco, you can''t do this "Ha ha!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "you guys!" There is nothing Marco can do about the people around him. Otherwise, he would have kicked him. What empty chicken, I am not chicken, I am not empty. Not at all! But looking at the hecklers, Marco understood that he could explain more now. These guys would just pretend they didn''t hear it, and then they would laugh at him. Who said he used to bully these guys? Now it''s their turn to take revenge on themselves. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Marco, who didn''t want to take care of his bad friends, looked again at his father, who revealed a trace of worry in his eyes. Through the floor just now. White beard intuitively perceived the weakness of Marco''s body, although his body was still the one that had been tempered before. But the interior of the seemingly strong body is now fragmented and dilapidated. It''s like a piece of porcelain that will break when you touch it. Marco laughed bitterly and shook his head to explain. He knew that although his father was not a doctor, his physical condition could not be concealed. He saw that he had already reached the top of the list."My body has been overdrawn for too many times because of the previous battles with Tyche and the Green Pheasant. But when I add more nutrients, I will recover soon with my demon fruit ability." As the chief ship doctor of the white bearded pirate regiment, Marco knows nothing about his physical condition. It wasn''t long after he woke up that he found out about himself. But as he said, with the fruit power of his undead. As long as he has enough nutrients to make up for his body''s consumption, it will not be long before he can recover. "Is that so?" After white beard nodded, he directly yelled: "the little ones in the kitchen, get some food for Marco, the boy is starving!" Are you starving??? Marco''s mouth twitched a few times. He wants to say, I am not hungry, I am hurt! How come even Dad is like this! But even if his idea was known by white beard, he would be ignored. Because white beard is not intentional. All he knew was that his son was seriously injured and needed nutrition. What is the way to supplement nutrition? Is it just the difference between eating and eating? As long as you eat more, what nutrition can''t be added back. As for injections? With pure gold, it was not easy to get out of the daily injection career. White beard is absolutely abhorrent of injections and drops. When he wanted to come, his sons would not like this way. But he didn''t think that Marco was a doctor, and that he was a doctor. For injections! (cough)... Marco doesn''t like it either. But Marco didn''t like it either. His father talked about him like a starving ghost. And Marco is starving! Am I such a person? But Marco didn''t refuse to make more food for people in the kitchen. He is indeed hungry! You know, he hasn''t had a meal since he woke up! Plus his coma time, so long without meals, can he not be hungry? No, the thought of what he ate made his stomach sour. There was a dull pain in the burning wall of his stomach. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after getting a general idea of Marco''s physical condition, Edward Newgate with white beard turned his eyes to Ling Yu. "Lingyu boy, thank you!" Chapter 463 "Lingyu, thank you!" Although white beard said this sentence some casual, but Ling Yu can see. He was very serious when he said that. From the surprised expression of those around, we can see how shocked they were to say thanks to Ling Yu personally. Even Ling Yu was a little surprised at the sudden thanks of white beard. But thanks. It should be for Marco! Thanks for this, Ling Yu also bears. After the big square took the white beard this thanks. Ling Yu said directly: "OK, malcole I have sent it. I think you must have a lot to say now, then I will go first!" "Wait, stay here for a meal and go again! I''ve got the little ones ready for the party! You have been saving malcolt and sending it back, but you haven''t even eaten a meal. Isn''t it not a week for us to kill our white beard sea thief group? " When Ling Yu was about to leave, diamond joz suddenly made a sound. At this time, diamond joz, showed his body shape completely inconsistent with the delicate mind. "Kurala. "You helped us with such a big white beard, and we can''t say it if we don''t entertain them well!" After the diamond joz, Edward Newgate, with a white beard, said. "Yes! Stay for a meal and go! " At this time, Malko also broke away from the siege of outstanding people, walked to Ling Yu''s side, a hug Ling Yu, said with a pair of shoulders. After being warned in advance by Ling Yu (betrayal of black beard), they were rescued by Ling Yu and returned to the white beard sea thief group. Malco''s affection and trust in Ling Yu soared directly. In Malco''s heart, Ling Yu is no longer a common friend. So, seeing Ling Yu just sent him to MOBIDIC, Marco immediately came out and pulled Ling Yu to go. "Yes! Yes! " "Eat a meal and go!" "Stay! I''ve heard ace say you. I''ve seen real people today. Let''s have a good drink! " "Yes, go again with a drink, or you won''t give it!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At this time, other people in the white beard sea thief group also coaxed, so Ling Yu, the benefactor who saved Malco, would not leave. See the crowd surrounded by themselves and constantly dissuade. And the next hand, the dead hook their own Marco. Lingyu also knows that this time, he does not leave to entertain himself well. It is difficult for the white beard sea thief group to let go. "It is difficult to persuade" and Ling Yu has to agree to stay for a meal. But it was a meal, but it was finally a big dinner party by the white beard sea thief group. And at the beginning of the dinner, Ling Yu became the absolute protagonist. One after another, there are members of the white beard pirate group who know their names and don''t know their names, they pick up the wine cups and line up to toast Ling Yu. Not long, Lingyu delicious dishes did not eat a few, was enthusiastic white beard crew members filled with wine. Even my stomach has been on for a few laps. "Come on, drink!" "No, no, I can''t drink, I can''t drink!" After being filled with several barrels of wine, Ling Yu can''t support it! Lying on the table in a daze! For others to bring the liquor also flustered to push off. At this time, Ling Yu is full of strong wine. After drinking so many good wine, even if Ling Yu is now a little drunk. SOHO, he simply confessed that he could not be enemy lying on the table. He was afraid of his own move, and there was a large number of people coming to drink. It was a real loss to have this away battle. Lingyu 1vs whole white beard sea thief group, defeated! You can''t lose any more. Malcole, Kenny, your boy is in a bad mood. You wait, wait for you to go to Laozi''s territory next time, I will make you drunk and die, eager to stop! Lingyu remember very clearly, just now it was malcole, who was behind, and tried to fool others to drink himself. I will be in such a short time, be irrigated into the present. This revenge, I Ling Yu wrote down! After another hour, it was not only Ling Yu, but most of the people here lay down in a row. It fell all the way. But the people present, no one cares about this. Between the fans, Ling Yu was picked up by a jasmine opposite sex on a delicate body. It was pulled to a soft and comfortable bed.I just saved Marco, and with the character of Edward Newgate with white beard, I don''t have to worry that he will do harm to himself. And on the MOBIDIC, with a white beard on guard, it would have been perfectly safe. Thinking of this, Ling Yu couldn''t bear to be drunk and fell asleep. But even if sleep again ripe, in this strange environment. Ling Yu has always maintained a certain degree of vigilance, and the field of wind is also operating quietly. But in the field of wind, if someone shows his intention to kill Ling Yu, Ling Yu will wake up immediately. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Ling Yu was asleep. The captain''s cabin of the MOBIDIC. White beard Edward Newgate, Marco, diamond jorz and other core figures of the white beard pirate group gathered together. Even if the former drunk to the ground of a few captains, also was fed powerful sober medicine after to pull over. Here Marco is in a low mood, leaving him and ACE behind the MOBIDIC. They all said it to my father and brothers. Including how they chased the Blackbeard pirates in the beginning. Including the meeting with the black bearded pirates on which nameless island. Including when they were about to capture Tyche, the general of Navy headquarters, the Green Pheasant kuzan, suddenly appeared. Including that he was shot down to the sea at last and saw ace''s powerlessness at the last sight. The more malcolt said, the more depressed the white bearded pirates were. Finally, the white beard said in a deep voice, "that is to say, you almost died, and ACE''s life and death are unknown because of the last appearance of the Green Pheasant kuzan, that little ghost!" It is estimated that only a few people, such as white beard, have the courage to say so! And although the voice of white beard seems plain, Marco and other people familiar with his father. All understand! This time, dad is absolutely angry! Marco even felt a little bit of death from dad! That''s to kill the Navy General. Because Ling Yu gave a small piece of "pure gold" to white beard a year ago. White beard''s body is now better than that of the war at the top of the original book. I don''t know how many times better. He''s not hanging up for a long time! Although some of the big dark injuries have not been completely eliminated, but his physical injuries have been good for a long time. Chapter 464 Even the remaining stubborn diseases are suppressed by "pure gold". No harm at all! Now, he can almost play 90% of the power of his heyday. Even though the injury broke out, his fighting power in the peak period could be broken out in a short time. It''s the power of terror that can make the world tremble and name him the strongest man. Therefore, the white beard is very aggressive. Even if the Navy headquarters dare to move his son, he will not allow it! To this end, he has the determination to overturn the entire Navy headquarters. At that time, because of Roger''s death, the Golden Lion dared to attack the headquarters of the Shanghai army. White beard for his baby son, where can be worse? White beard''s eyes exuded a frightening light, and said boldly, "Marco, issue the summoning order, I''m going to take my sons to the Navy headquarters to pick up ace! By the way, if he doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will directly lift his naval headquarters! " At this time, white beard naturally exudes unparalleled domineering. The invisible and immaterial overlord color and domineering spirit soared into the sky and directly stirred up the whole sky. One of the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment listened to the declaration that daddy was going to overturn the Navy headquarters and rescue ace. The whole person is excited, the blood boils up. In front of them, this despotic old man is their impression of invincible, pushing the whole sea. Let them willingly swear to help him ascend the throne of Shanghai thief king, the leader of the white beard pirate regiment! Their father, Edward Newgate with white beard! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the white beard exudes a towering domineering air, it stirs the sky upside down with the domineering color. Ling Yu, who was sleeping on the MOBIDIC, opened his dim eyes. If some sense of the white beard and others, where the captain looked. "Don''t sleep at night, are the old people so energetic now?" After murmuring in a low voice, Ling Yu put his head back on the pillow again, changed direction, and fell asleep in the past. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Lingyu is sleeping! Malcolt and they took advantage of the night to face the summoning order of the white bearded pirates. The 16 squads of the white bearded pirates! There are also 43 pirate groups under white beard. A night of fish and dragon dance! After receiving the order to summon the white bearded pirates. No matter whether it is the 16 squads directly under the white beard Pirate Group or the "white beard" group, there are 43 pirate groups. It''s boiling. One by one emotional pack up. Since the white beard father sat firmly on the throne of the four emperors. They can''t remember how long they haven''t been summoned by the white bearded pirates. They haven''t fought with Edward Newgate, the white bearded dad, for a long time. Although these captains of Marco made it clear at the time of informing them that this time, Dad would probably directly attack the headquarters of the Shanghai army, this giant. But they are still fearless. Some of them, fanatics who adore him, are willing to die for him willingly. They were not afraid to die, let alone attack the headquarters of the Shanghai army. This kind of thinking will make their blood and passion surging. Think of it! They took out the precious life paper of father white beard. Driving a huge pirate ship, or fleet, to Limnos Island, where Edward Newgate, white bearded, was at full speed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there are 16 squads directly under the white beard pirate regiment, and there are 43 pirate groups under the white beard. They started broadcasting one after another, sailing towards the same sea area. The big action of the white bearded Pirate Group suddenly aroused the attention of those who had the intention. At first, these people just thought it was the normal movement of the white bearded pirates. But when they gathered the news one by one, and learned that the whole white beard Pirate Group, and all the pirate regiments under white beard, were sailing in the same direction. Dozens of pirate groups, tens of thousands of people running. Of course, they don''t think foolishly that this is the normal transfer of the white bearded pirates. All of a sudden, they realized the seriousness of the matter! At the same time! These people happened to launch the undercover of the white beard Pirate Group, or contact those who have close relationship with them, and can disclose the information of a certain department to their "good brothers!" "Good friend!".It''s not until dawn. The news that the white bearded pirates "are ready to attack the Navy headquarters and rescue ace, the captain of the second brigade", began to spread, spreading like a hurricane into the ears of the major forces in the new world. When they heard the news, their first reaction was almost unbelievable. I can''t believe the truth of this news! But it wasn''t long before they were under the repeated assurance of those undercover agents. Confirmed that this news is true! The capture of ACE, the fire fist, directly angered Edward Newgate. So Edward Newgate, white beard, summoned all his fleet to rush to the naval headquarters "Marlin van dor", and asked the marshal of the Navy, Warring States, for an explanation. By the way, he took back "fire fist" ace by force. When these big forces learned that the Navy headquarters had captured "ace", many people did not understand why the Navy headquarters wanted to do so. Is this crazy in the Warring States period? We have been in peace for so many years. What do you have to do to arrest ace, the leader of the second division of the white bearded Pirate Group, who cares most about his family. Even if you killed fire fist ace directly, it would not be like this! It''s not like the white bearded pirates haven''t died. But if you catch it and don''t kill it, isn''t it to force white beard to start a war? Is the Navy headquarters really ready to fight the white bearded pirates? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, when these well-informed forces put their eyes on the Navy headquarters. Ready to find out why the navy is doing this. They suddenly found out. Navy headquarters, seems to have been before the white bearded pirates. They began to transfer large-scale forces and many elite Navy personnel to the naval headquarters "Marin van dor". Are you ready to go to war with the white bearded pirates? What is navy headquarters trying to do! Are you really going to war? Or is the Navy headquarters determined to rectify the environment of the whole sea? Although they don''t know why the navy is doing this. But they are now aware of it. Something''s going on! Something''s going to happen! Chapter 465 Something''s going to happen! This is the consensus of everyone who can get this information! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, early morning! Ling Yu is located near the MOBIDIC, has gathered several large-scale pirate ships. These are all the white bearded pirates that happened to be near Limnos. One of them is the 13th fleet led by the "buffalo" atmos, which is directly under the white bearded pirate regiment. There are also two of the 43 pirate regiments under baihuzi, two of them. One is the pirate regiment of wydiebe, the "Witch of ice", and the other is the Pirate Group of makugai, Lei Qing. When Ling Yu wakes up, washes and washes well and finishes breakfast. The dicarban brothers of the white bearded pirate regiment, with their own, arrived near the MOBIDIC. Watch more and more pirates gather towards the MOBIDIC, where white beard is! Ling Yu understands in his heart! The top battle that shocked the world is still inevitable! Even if Ling Yu warned malcolt in advance, Dick still killed saki and took the dark fruit. Even if Ling Yu had wanted to block ace in arabastein, he would not encounter black beard. But he met Blackbeard on another island. Moreover, Ling Yu himself was caught off guard by Baishou kaiduo. No hurry. Stop ace. Even this time, Marco and ace are working together to hunt down the black mustache. However, at the last moment when they wanted to capture the black bearded tycoon, they met unexpectedly, the general of the Navy, Green Pheasant kuzan. At this time, not only ace was arrested, but also Marco was seriously injured and fell into the sea. If it''s not that life should not be cut off, it happens to be rescued. This time, the white bearded pirate regiment, it is estimated that there will be a dead bird Marco! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the passage of time, more and more people from the white beard pirate group gathered. And Ling Yu plans to take the opportunity to quit. After all, the storm trade union has a great cause. Although he has shared most of the things out, there are still many things that cannot be separated from him. But just as Ling Yu wanted to leave, a very rhythmic voice suddenly sounded in his arms. "Brubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubrubru? Ling Yu picked up the phone bug''s microphone and asked, "Hello, that one?" "It''s me, Moria!" Yeah? Why does Moria call me at this time? He won''t hear about the fight back by enilu and me. He wants to fight with me now and find the trouble of beast CADO! Although I can fight Kato, I can''t kill him with my attack power! Once the battle time drags on for a long time, the balance of victory will still tilt towards cardo! But Moria, who has been holding on for so long, I''m really worried that he can''t hold back! Think of here, Ling Yu immediately arrived at the ten thousand headache! Fortunately, Moria did not give him a headache for long before he said what he wanted to call. "Lingyu, I have just received the mandatory summoning order of xiaqiwuhai brought by bear! It seems that the purpose of the world government''s summoning order is to target the white bearded pirates! You seem to have a good relationship with ACE, the second leader of the white bearded pirates. Do you know what happened Moria didn''t call to deal with beast CADO. In fact, he''s not ready yet. After the last battle with dorfumingo, he realized his shortcomings. He is not sure, and he is not ready to take Ling Yu to deal with beast kaiduo. In order not to frighten the snake all at once, making his next big revenge hope lower. Now, he has developed a special move for Baishou kaiduo. So now Moria, not as anxious as Ling Yu imagined. However, he had been in the dark in the devil''s triangle sea area, suddenly was forced to call up by the world government. He was a little unprepared. Morria had no time to inquire about the dispute between the white bearded pirates and the Navy headquarters. Even if Baishou kaiduo was repulsed by Ling Yu and ainilu, he didn''t know much about it. It just makes him feel that his revenge is more promising. And he called this time, is to ask Ling Yu what happened. The tyrant bear only told him that this time they were going to deal with the white bearded sea bandits, and then regardless of Moria''s question, the one who left was crisp and neat.With the hope of revenge, Moria didn''t want to get involved in the battle between the white bearded pirates and the Navy headquarters. For Moria, a verbal ally, Ling Yu did not hide it from him. Moreover, sooner or later, it will be known to all, and there is no need to hide it. So Ling Yu told Moria about it. "It was fire fist ace who was caught by the Navy headquarters, and white beard went away. No wonder the Navy headquarters forced me to recruit me! So it is After hearing the truth of the matter, Moria was enlightened. Then he asked curiously, "since it was fire fist ace who was caught, you should also go there at that time." Ling Yu affirmed: "of course!" "Hey, hee hee! I''m sure I didn''t get you wrong. If you want to do it then, I''ll go and have a look. By the way, do you want me to release water and keep my hands on them? " I don''t know what Moria understood? However, Ling Yu thought about it for a while, and said to Moria, "you can see the waterproof situation then! ¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the conversation with Moria, Ling Yu found Bai Hu and said what he wanted. After refusing to stay with the white bearded pirates. Ling Yu plans to leave. However, before leaving, Ling Yu issued a mandatory summoning order from the Navy headquarters to Wang xiaqiwu sea, and Moria said that they would release water at that time. In case the two sides can''t stop fighting at that time, they will be speechless! White beard is not surprised that the world government has issued a mandatory summoning order. Because it was their style, but Moria surprised white beard that they were waterproof during the war. Then he looked at the back of Ling Yu''s departure. It seems that Moria and Ling Yu have a good relationship, which is not a rumor! But in any case, Moria''s willingness to let the water go would put a little pressure on them. After all, the battle of DRE Rosa a year ago. Under the outbreak of Moria, it directly hit the once powerful Franco Domingo, completely refreshing people''s impression of him at the same time. Also let people realize his terror power! Chapter 466 One less such explosive strong one. The white bearded pirate crew is also happy and relaxed. But before the white bearded pirates were happy for a long time, the bad news came from Mermaid island that Hai Xia was taken away by the Navy. Because this is not very voluntary. It''s totally forced. Even because of the kindness of white beard, he did not respect the compulsory recruitment order of the world government. They were taken away directly by the Navy headquarters who had delivered the compulsory call up order. As a matter of fact, the Admiral had no choice but to take advantage of him. It is not difficult to leave the admiral and the warship at the bottom of the sea. But by doing so, he would infuriate the world government and make it even more difficult for the already troubled island. So he was taken away by the Navy and taken into the city of propulsion. Together with ACE, they''re locked up in the sixth floor of propulsion City, infinite Hell. Although the white bearded pirate regiment did not know where he had been taken by the Navy, it was not a good place to come. Moreover, even this time, the white bearded Pirate Group immediately lost a strong foreign aid. "Very flat! It''s better for him to be taken away this time, or it will be difficult for him to be caught in the middle! " "As for the safety of peace, don''t worry too much. As long as the battle is over, he will be released by the world government, that is, qiwuhai''s position may not be preserved!" It''s a pity that everyone''s face is white. Although he is not a member of the white beard Pirate Group, he has long been regarded as his son. Only his qiwuhai position was to protect the fisherman island. As a father, white beard of course does not want to see the efforts before very Ping go to waste. Therefore, he did not officially accept the son, but his treatment in the white beard Pirate Group was not much worse than that of his son. Therefore, he could not take part in the battle. Besides some pitfalls, white beard did not feel wrong. Of course, even if he lost the position of qiwuhai, he would not feel a pity! In white beard''s opinion, qiwuhai''s position is a shackle to peace. Losing it early is also a relief to Xiping. Marco, who recovered a little bit, leaned weakly against the side of the boat and said with approval, "yes, but qiwuhai is lost. It may be a good thing to say that it is very peaceful." "Ha ha, it''s true. If we don''t do qiwuhai in peace, then Dad will have another son, and we will have another brother." "Good, good, right!" "If you want me to say, it would have been a long time ago not to be a Qiwu sea!" Marco said that, the people of the white beard Pirate Group also agreed with the Tao. In their eyes, it''s better to join the white bearded sea bandits directly than to be even in Qiwu sea. "Well, let''s not say it''s even. Let''s discuss the route to the Navy headquarters first." White beard waved his big hand, and finally he said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although the world is attracted by the white bearded sea bandits in the center of the whirlpool, as well as the Navy headquarters, most of them are attracted to the world. But there are still many talented people who shine their own light. For example, some lucky road crazy teenager just took people to hit the judicial island not long ago. The island of justice was turned upside down. While burning the flag of the world government, he defeated cp9, the world government''s ace secret service, and rescued Frankie, who was defined by the world government as a terrible shipwright! Even later, the world government launched the order of killing demons to prevent the leakage of Pluto''s manufacturing drawings, but failed to eliminate the straw hat pirates. Let them all escape undamaged, surrounded by the Navy. With the strength and poor state of the grass cap pirates at that time, they were able to escape from the encirclement of so many admirals and ten top warships. It''s incredible. Ling Yu, who has just returned to arabastein, can''t help feeling how abnormal and invincible the halo of the undissolved protagonist, the son of destiny, after seeing this news. But the French that cp9 catches, let Ling Yu think of one thing. Damn it, I forgot the biggest card of neferutali family, the ancient warlord. "The ancient warlord of the underworld" did not dare to give his advice when he was weak. In order not to ask for trouble to stand a lot of trouble. But now I have the qualification to be in charge of Hades. It''s a waste if you don''t use such a big killing device. Although I don''t know where Hades is, my father, kobula, and Robin should all know something about it!Well, do you want to find a chance to tell them where Hades is. And then open up Hades? The king of the underworld, an ancient weapon with terrifying power, might be able to blow kaiduo to death with one shot. In that case. I don''t have to worry myself, beast CADO, that crazy man who likes to die! And if you really find the ancient warlord, their Storm guild will definitely have the highest power in the world. It''s the power of terror that can shape a top battle. The more you think about it, the more feasible Ling Yu is. Straight to the palace of arabastam. While Cobra was resting, he held back. Ask what you want to know. "Ancient warlord? Why do you ask this all of a sudden Cobra looked at her son and said with a complicated look. Ancient weapons of Hades! That''s the true story of the nafirutali family, and it''s also the sin that the ancestors of nafirutali always wanted to bury. Nafirutali rises and prospers because of it, but also bears endless sin because of it. Later, the ancient warlord Hades was a name that the neferutali family wanted to bury in history. Originally, cobra planned to bury the secrets of Hades in his own body after his death. But I didn''t expect that my son, who was heartbroken and proud, would suddenly ask about the Hades today. Ling Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not curious? What''s more, the historical text in the graveyard of neferutali family also records the story of the ancient warlord After hearing Ling Yu finish, kobula''s face changes greatly. He jumped up directly and yelled at Ling Yu: "when did you enter the Royal Cemetery? How can I not know? And how can you understand the historical text above?" Ling Yu took out his ears and said helplessly, "Dad, your voice is quiet, do you want to roar everyone knows?" Kobula immediately covered his mouth, for fear that he would say what he should not say again. Chapter 467 Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of cobra''s study is very good. In addition, the gate has been closed by Ling Yu just now. So what Cobra yelled was heard by icaraim, who had been guarding the door. And icaraim, who had been following Cobra for a long time, heard this, and immediately sent the soldiers guarding near the study to the distance. In any case, with his Highness the prince, you don''t have to worry about your Majesty''s safety. Instead, the soldiers were too close. It''s not good to hear confidential information. At the same time, icaraim also went to the position 10 meters away from the door of the study. The same thing, he icaraim heard, was actually harmful. This self-knowledge is clear to icaraim. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after covering her mouth, kobula glared at her son. If it wasn''t for this stinky boy, how could he lose his temper and roar out. Ling Yu glared at kobula, which was not afraid at all! Instead, he spread out his hands and said: "well, Dad, don''t stare at me, and you can''t stare at a flower again! And you don''t think, what''s Robin''s sideline? Your son, I can''t understand the words on the stone tablet. Can''t she understand it? " Robin? Sideline business? Koebra thought about it and thought of the island that Nicole Robin, one of her sons, made a sound about. Wasn''t it because of the study of the historical text that the killing order destroyed it? Nicole Robin is the surviving historian of O''Hara. She can understand a little bit of historical text, isn''t that normal! But, in this case, even Nicole Robin has been in. Is the Royal Cemetery where the ancestors of the nafirutali family are buried? Damn it! This son of a bitch is going to be pissed off! "You son of a bitch, how dare you take an outsider into the purpose of our ancestors? I will kill you Facing the Furious kobula. Ling Yu is powerless to resist. Can only dodge left and right, cobra waved the feather duster! Of course, with kobula''s vegetable chicken strength, it is impossible to hit Ling Yu. Finally, when kobula was out of breath, Ling Yu naturally handed over the cold tea. The thirsty Cobra drank it all in one breath. Come to a cool heart, heart flying. "You are so angry that you will hurt yourself! Besides, isn''t it necessary? Isn''t history text carved out for people to see? " Seeing kobula''s anger subsided a little, Ling Yu dared to make a voice to defend himself. Kobula looked at Ling Yu and said, "you know what! It is not without reason that the world government forbids people to study historical texts. It''s not good for the world to know too many people about some things. " Ling Yu turned her lips and said scornfully, "it''s not good for the world government and Tianlong people." Kobula looked at Ling Yu''s disapproval look, some angry, but also some helpless! Ah, my son is too old to manage. "Although the world government and Tianlong people do this for their own interests, ordinary people in the world also benefit from it." "I don''t know where you''ve learned anything, but I can tell you for sure that even the chaotic world is much better than it was eight hundred years ago!" "Most of today''s Tianlong people are stupid and arrogant, but the Tianlong people 800 years ago were not like this. Otherwise, they would not have won so many people''s support and won the final victory." "But Said here, kobula shook his head, "but now the dragon people are really more and more decadent, in addition to a few people are also better, others are really more and more stupid." "I don''t know whether it''s the power that no one restricts, or whether they pay too much attention to the purity of blood and the consequences of inbreeding." Intermarriage! make complaints about a slot that needs to be tucking out. In some ways, the technology level of the pirate king world is not low. Even bloodline, shadow, man-made technology have emerged. But Ling Yu didn''t expect Tianlong people to keep the habit of intermarriage. Don''t they know the consequences of inbreeding? "Is inbreeding to keep the blood pure? It''s no wonder that the world is getting worse and worse with these stupid people It''s because of these idiots that the whole world is getting worse and worse! Ling Yu sneered."A bunch of idiots!" "Fool!" Cobra repeated, "yes, now they''re just a bunch of idiots, and they''re still a bunch of stupid people who are afraid of death!" Scared fool! Koebra said that the dragon people, but not only refers to a thing. Unfortunately, Ling Yu didn''t recognize it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "well, dad has been talking about it for so long, and you haven''t told me about the ancient warlord yet?" Seeing the topic slanting to Ling Yu on the Tianlong people''s blood, he immediately began to pull the topic back. "You don''t want to talk about anything, you don''t want to talk about the king of the underworld." "Anyway, with your present strength, it''s more than enough to protect yourself!" "Other time, you should not go out and make trouble for me!" "Do you know?" Seeing Lingyu mentioning the underworld again, kobula refused in a straight line. There is no plan to speed up the nether''s secret! See kobula so determined, Ling Yu said a little discontented: "Hey, Dad, I''m your son, ah, you don''t tell me, is it necessary?" Ling Yu''s dissatisfaction, of course kobula saw. If it''s anything else, cobra might have compromised. But this time cobra''s attitude is extremely firm! No matter what Ling Yu said. On the contrary, he said, "if you are weak in strength and stable in character, and can keep allabastan safely, I may tell you about Hades and let you have more cards to protect yourself." "But your strength has been comparable to the four emperors, the most top-level strong man in the sea, plus the strength of storm guild!" "I''m worried that you will drive Hades out of your hands. Dongzheng West Railway Station. " "When the time comes, life will be ruined!" "So you''d better die your heart! I won''t tell you! If you have the time to inquire about the Hades, you might as well marry noqigao earlier and have a fat boy to make me happy Ling Yu: "in this way, kobula can''t tell himself about Hades because he is too good! Chapter 468 My fault? Blame myself for being too good? For this reason, Ling Yu ha ha ha! I''m speechless. But Lingyu also knows now that he must not get the news from the Hades in kobula. At least for now. But this time is not completely nothing, at least know some of their own do not know the secret information! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in corbrana, after a snuff. Ling Yu originally thought that he could get the information from Robin, and even know the sleeping address of Hades directly. But what he didn''t expect was! Robin in that his boss wants to know the news of Hades, unexpectedly also refused to tell Ling Yu. However, in the literature records, he told Ling Yu a lot about the massacre caused by Hades. Anyway, Robin means the same thing. She felt that the underworld, such a terrible ancient weapon, caused too many evils. The power is too terrible. Destroy an island with one shot. This kind of weapon of terror, or continue to sleep. Anyway, I don''t want to tell Lingyu, I don''t want to let the Hades come out! At last, Ling Yu didn''t persuade Robin. Can only reluctantly give up. It seems that the fate between me and Hades is not enough! Or now, it''s not the time for Hades to be born! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu left, Robin looked at Ling Yu''s back and laughed silently. She can''t get the news from her this time. There is bound to be dissatisfaction. But she also knew that Ling Yu would not force her to speak out. If it was the sand crocodile klockdal, I''m afraid he would have tortured himself and even killed himself. Such a thought, it seems that there is a good boss for their own, this kind of wayward staff is very important! Robin thought of it and chuckled again. Boss is not satisfied with me! He won''t eat me anyway! As for the ancient weapon Hades, let it continue to sleep! Otherwise, once Hades is born, whether boss is willing or not, it will always be fired. In that case, the killing will be inevitable! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu left Robin. There was a chill. I always feel that I''m not going well with my graduation today. I feel like I''m in a bad time. But a look at their own panel that a string of gas operation points. Ling Yu is more depressed. This luck is not low! Why is my luck so bad today? Ling Yu, who can''t think of it, simply doesn''t want to think about it. Directly ran to the scenic island on the air, for a change of their own depressed mood. Angel Island. The scenery is pleasant and picturesque! The vast beauty can always take away the depressed mood and make people forget all kinds of unhappiness in their hearts. Alone in the sea, fishing for a long time. After hammering out several huge empty fish. Ling Yu''s mood is really much better. Originally, Ling Yu wanted to continue fishing for a while, but the weather was not as good as people wanted. Storm guild, the logistics department, is at the auction in the shambaldi islands. Spent 300 million Bailey, photographed a superman demon fruit - weapon fruit! The fruit power of baby-5, a member of the Don Quixote family who died in the first World War of DRE Rosa. It is estimated that baby-5 just died soon, this reappearance of the devil fruit was found! Otherwise, it will not be put on the auction so soon! Because there is no powerful user, the weapon fruit gives people the feeling that it is not particularly powerful. But it''s not weak. It is more than the devil fruit. Therefore, which member of the logistics department who participated in the auction can auction the devil fruit with 300 million Bailey. Ling Yu is not interested in this demon fruit, but there is a person under Ling Yu''s command who has been interested in weapon fruit ever since he knew there was such a devil fruit. That is the king of mechanical Throne - empty card! This time, after the logistics department got this demon fruit, it was also intended to allocate it to the empty card. But since the fall of beast CADO. The empty card returns to the familiar empty island. So Ling Yu went back and forth this time and handed the weapon fruit to the empty card.Of course, this is also a good way to improve the relationship between empty card and Lingyu! Anyway, when Ling Yu sends the weapon fruit to the empty card hand. Empty card is happy and excited. After paying homage to Ling Yu. The empty card ate the weapon fruit on the spot. After eating the devil fruit, the empty card quickly gets familiar with the ability of this demon fruit. As the master of the mechanical throne, the empty card has a strong and unique understanding of the good mechanical weapons. After simply getting familiar with the ability of weapon fruits. The empty card transformed into shoulder type rocket launcher and other powerful weapons. Even some empty islands, as well as the special weapons of the mechanical throne, have been slowly transformed by the empty card. Such as chopping shellfish, shellfish and other special weapons. There are also mechanical bombs, mechanical cannons and other weapons unique to the mechanical throne. At the end of the day, even the mechanical giant soldier, one of the trumps on the mechanical throne, slowly transformed into a prototype. Of course, there is only one prototype for the time being. After the prototype emerged, the empty card stopped sweating. Ling Yu, who stayed next to the empty card, scratched his cheek strangely. The fruit of this weapon doesn''t look as weak as it is rumored to be! If you want to know how to fully open the fire power of the mechanical giant soldiers, in addition to the lack of flexibility, they are not much weaker than the top four level players! Even the mechanical giant soldier''s pure lethality is a little more powerful than the general fourth level strong. You should know that the first time the empty card used the weapon fruit, it was almost successfully transformed into a mechanical giant soldier. Just familiarize him for a while. It''s not a problem to completely transform into a mechanical giant! If the original baby-5 could have this ability, she would not have been an ordinary cadre in Tang jiluode''s family. And baby-5 has been developing weapons for about ten years! Why not just get the weapon fruit of the empty card? When Ling Yu asked about this later. That''s what the empty card says! "I feel that the possible baby-5 doesn''t know enough about weapons. It''s not deep enough." "I have just carefully experienced the ability of weapon fruits. In fact, the premise for weapon fruits to transform into weapons is that you should have a certain understanding of the weapons!" "The deeper you know about this weapon, the more complete the power of your weapon will be, the faster it will appear, and the less consumption it will take to accumulate it." "On the contrary, if some unknown weapons are forcibly converted, the more consumption will be, and there will be the possibility of failure, or even simply unable to convert." "What you said about baby-5 is that you know too little about weapons, or you are too superficial." Chapter 469 The empty card such an explanation, Ling Yu immediately understood! Love is not a weapon, the fruit is not strong enough! But the previous weapon fruit users had too little understanding of weapon fruits, or weapons. It doesn''t transform those powerful weapons. That''s why it''s so weak. When the weapon fruit arrives at the empty card, this kind of person who has a deep understanding of the weapon and has a super strong practical ability. All of a sudden powerful n times! This is really ¡¤ great! Well, I remember at this time, pacifist should have been designed! Do you want a pacifist to come over and let the empty card study it. I remember that the pacifist laser attack was very powerful. If the mechanical giant soldier plus laser ability, then the combat power of the empty card will soar! Well, it doesn''t seem to work! The empty card itself is the strong one at the top of the fourth level. If he wants the combat power to soar, it is estimated that there is still a long way to go! But at least the means of attack will be rich! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ five days later. In the whole world because of the gathering of the white bearded pirates and the headquarters of the Navy. There has also been a big news break out in the shampoo islands. That''s tianlongren being beaten! No matter who it is, the first reaction after learning that tianlongren was beaten is dark cool. Even the Navy stationed in the shampoo islands is no exception. Because they are often bullied and humiliated by Tianlong people. Because the Tianlong people often visit the shambaldi islands, and the reason is that the first half of the great route is the terminal. The Navy stationed in the shampoo islands is one of the most unyielding people in the Navy. They dare not offend Tianlong people. Every time they kill people and rob women in the shampoo islands, they all look at them, but they dare not to speak out. In the history of shampoo land, there have even been many vicious incidents in which Navy families stationed in the islands were taken and killed by Tianlong people. And it often ends up with the missing Navy. Tianlong people''s bullying, they can''t do it. But even the pirates who boarded the shampoo islands often ignored them. There are a few simple pirates who can complete the first half of the great route and board the shambaldi islands. Among those supernovae with a reward of over 100 million, there are even cruel people who can single out their base leaders! So the dragon people can''t control it, and the pirates can''t manage it if they want to. At most, it is to clean up some shrimps and maintain the security of the shampoo islands! In this day, I can''t live without restraint. Now it''s hard to see that Tianlong people have been beaten, and they also followed dark cool for a while. However, although tianlongren was beaten, it was a great news. I don''t know how many people want to have a try, beat the Dragon man''s feat. But it''s not fun to be beaten up. Because the Navy headquarters directly sent out a navy general to attack the pirate regiment that beat the dragon people! Straw hat pirates! When the admiral, the great yellow ape, arrived in the shambaldi islands. The supernovae, who had stayed in the islands of shambaldi, began to flee madly. Of course, there is not no fear of death, want to try their own weight! But when they were defeated by the Yellow ape, fat beat. They cried! What they don''t know is that it is the result of the Yellow ape''s inaction and leniency. Otherwise, with the strength of the Yellow ape. How can we fight against these supernovae without killing one of them for half a day. As the party who beat up Tianlong people, Lu Fei, a boy with straw hat, and you from the Pirate Group. Of course, it was targeted by the Yellow ape! That was beaten, how can call a miserable. At this time, ray should have come out to save the field. But Ling Yu, sitting on the tree trunk, did not find the whereabouts of the nether King Raleigh after waiting for a long time. Eh! It seems that the Hades is not on the shambaldi islands now! What''s going on? Ling Yu swept around the nearby shampoo islands, but he couldn''t find Reilly, the king of the underworld. he really confirmed that the king of the underworld was not in the shampoo islands. If Raley''s not here, then the straw hat boys will be there! Big bear, or wait for all of them to be caught and locked up in push town to reunite with ace? In fact, this is still Lingyu''s own pot, if it wasn''t for their fight with Raleigh.As a result, Raleigh''s affair in the shambaldi Islands came to light, and Raleigh didn''t have to run to his old friends to reminisce. But now the situation is that the grass cap pirate group can''t resist the random attack of the Yellow ape, even if Luffy, Solon, and Shanzhi explode one after another. But still can not fight, even escape has become an extravagant hope! After all, the strength of both sides is too poor. This war also made the grass cap pirates deeply realize the terrorist strength of the Navy General! In this case, Ling Yu could not have watched Lufei arrested. Apart from other things, ACE and Saab have helped Ling Yu a lot. Let their brother be arrested in front of their own eyes, they have to find their own desperate ah! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when it seemed that the Yellow ape was about to kick Solon to death in the next second, Ling Yu made a move. He appeared in front of the Yellow ape in an instant. With the black pill which has not yet been scabbard, it is easy to hold the waterproof foot of the Yellow ape! Then he said politely to the Yellow Ape: "great general of the Yellow ape, long time no see!" See Ling Yu easily block his own foot. The Yellow ape was a little surprised and said, "it''s you! I didn''t expect that after only a few years, you have become so terrible. Even the beast CADO has been defeated by you. Tut Tut, it''s really terrible Ling Yu shook his head and said, "yellow ape general, you are too modest! Kato is a monster. Why are you not as strong as a monster in other people''s eyes? " "Oh, is that so?" The Yellow ape touched his chin and suddenly began to laugh. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu and the Yellow ape were chatting and reminiscing about the past, those companions of the grass hat pirate group who almost thought that Solon was finished almost jumped up in excitement. And the hairy and timid Qiao Ba, at this time is to summon up the inexplicable courage. He drags soron out of the Yellow ape''s feet and quickly runs to one side. When Sauron is temporarily safe. They had time to observe the mysterious man who suddenly appeared and stopped the admiral, the Yellow ape! "Ah! This is the storm dominating Ling Yu. How could he suddenly appear in the shampoo islands? What''s more, why did he stop the Yellow ape general''s attack on the grass cap pirates? " After Ling Yu appeared, he was recognized by the crowd! After all, Ling Yu is not a little unknown character now. Ling Yu, who has just defeated Baishou kaiduo, is a hot fried chicken. Chapter 470 And the straw hat pirates, after hearing other people''s comments. It''s just a reaction. Who was the man who stopped the general and saved a Sauron. "It''s him!" Struggling to get up, Solon saw that Ling Yu, who almost asked for his name, was easily stopped in front of him. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes! Ling Yu''s name has always been familiar to Solon! Before Sauron went to sea, the name of the strong wind swordsman who came out of the East China Sea echoed in his ears! With his own efforts, he hunted more than half of the East China Sea and offered a reward of tens of millions of big pirates! For a while, the security of the whole East China Sea has been greatly improved. Lingyu, a strong wind swordsman known as the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea! Solon, who is determined to become the world''s largest swordsman, will take Lingyu as his first goal to surpass when he goes to sea! To be the stepping stone for you to become the world''s largest swordsman! But now it seems that their choice of this stepping stone is fast breaking through the sky. How strong is the strength of the strong wind swordsman who can easily stop the general of the Navy headquarters! His strength is almost the same as the world''s largest swordsman! What''s more, the guy in front of me seems to be younger than his own age! Thought of this, Sauron''s face flashed a trace of bitterness! I''m still too weak! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in time. Qiao Ba, who has just pulled Sauron out of the Yellow ape''s feet, suddenly stares at Ling Yu with curious eyes. Is He Wei Wei''s brother? As soon as he came out, he saved Sauron! Sure enough, he is as good as Wei Wei! "Hee hee! Would you like me to go up and say hello to him and ask him to apologize to Wei Wei? After all, the last time we went to arabastein, we didn''t meet Wei Wei and left. Originally, the better I went with Wei Wei, the better we went to find her after arabastein! " But the wretched uncle opposite him is so terrible! I don''t dare to go there. At this time, the Yellow ape seemed to feel Joba''s gaze and gave him a blank look! "Ah, ah! How terrible, how terrible! ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the expressionless look of the Yellow ape suddenly turned into a terrible nightmare in the eyes of Joba. Scared Joba around! Yellow Ape: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " is this ugly or something wrong? Did you take a look at you? Need to be scared like this? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and when Shanzhi and Frankie saw that Ling Yu was coming, the Yellow ape stopped attacking other people they were more aware of the terror behind Ling Yu''s great fame! Because it means that when Ling Yu appeared, the Yellow ape''s attention almost focused on Ling Yu. This is a strong man who thinks that Navy generals should be treated with caution. Even if Lu Fei is simple in mind and well-developed in limbs, Ling Yu''s strength can be seen from the reaction of the Yellow ape. However, the next second he will be Lingyu powerful left behind. More importantly for Luffy, Sauron is not dead now! Thanks, he yelled to Ling Yu: "that little brother, thank you for saving soron, and I''ll treat you to a big meal in the future." To Lu Fei, it should be regarded as the most sincere gratitude for inviting people to have a big meal! After all, what Luffy cares about most is food besides adventure and companionship! Will you treat me to a big meal? Ling Yu shakes his head, leaving Lufei''s words behind. At this time, the Yellow ape once again said, "what do you want to do to stop me from enforcing the law this time?" The Yellow ape also looked at Solon and Luffy. And then he said, "or do you want to cover up this gang of criminals who attacked the family of challos!" Did Lingyu scratch his hair with his left hand? What a headache! But I have to say it''s a beautiful job Well done? The Yellow ape''s face became gloomy: "Lingyu, are you an iron hearted enemy of the Navy? You know that they attacked Tianlong people. Do you have any idea how to explain it to the world government? " "World government?" When it comes to the world government, Ling Yu''s face is gloomy. Ling Yu hasn''t settled with the world government about Baishou kaiduo! The warning of the shampoo islands! And what happened afterwards! When he didn''t know who was responsible for Kato! So Ling Yu sneered and said, "tell me, then ask five old stars to give me an account. At the beginning of the drought, Jack died. I really don''t know who told kaiduo? You know, at the beginning of this matter, the nafirutali family paid a lot of money for it"But what about the five old stars? Talk when you fart? Turn around and you will be sold for it! Do you really think I''m a bully? " "Or yellow ape, you want to give me an account now!" I think of being seriously injured by beast CADO and hiding like a mouse for a year. Ling Yu thought more and more angry! The anger in my heart is even worse! Even in the eyes began to have evil spirit circulation! Standing opposite Ling Yu, the Yellow ape clearly felt something wrong! What''s the situation! You''re blocking my action! I''m asking you? What''s the matter now? It''s like you''ve suffered a big loss! Oh! No! There''s something wrong with the eyes! This kid seems really angry? Damn it! What did the world government and the Warring States do to apologize to him! I''m just an old guy who gets paid and eats and dies! I don''t know anything! What are you trying to do? "Juhe ¡¤ Yidao chop!" Stab! The icy cold light flashed by! The Yellow ape''s body was divided into two parts and fell to the ground! It caused a exclamation from the onlookers! Limited by the perception of the top strong. They only heard Lingyu spit out a word coldly. It''s not clear what happened! The great general of the Yellow ape was "killed" and his body was cut in two. Could he not die? Even Luffy exclaimed, for he thought, like the crowd, that the Yellow ape was dead! But Ling Yu didn''t care about them. Directly carrying the black pill, he chopped at the lower body of the Yellow ape! "Hello, Hello, too much. Where are you going?" At the same time, Ling Yu''s hands, only half of the Yellow ape''s lower body, fiercely put forward a foot. After the first system in the black ball kick on the body of the sword! and he fell on the floor, and make complaints about Lingyu Tucao. No way, who called Lingyu this vertical chop, if he really split, even if he does not become eunuch, will also leave a shadow! The next second, the Yellow ape on the ground hundreds of bodies directly turned into spots of starlight, disappeared on the ground! Grow back again. Once again complete appeared in front of the public! "Hum, you don''t want to play this trick in front of me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can come and kick it next time! Or block my sword Chapter 471 Seeing that his sword is blocked by the Yellow ape, Ling Yu is not surprised. Yellow ape is a shining fruit. Anyway, his speed is incomparable! Under his seriousness, it is estimated that even the speed of Aini road can''t match him! This kind of agility is strong, how can be easily knocked down! Of course, Ling Yu is not a vegetarian. After a failure, the next attack begins in an instant. Black as ink black pill, after winding armed color domineering, it is more black and shiny! The dark sword shadows quickly collide with the sky Cong cloud sword just formed by the Yellow ape. Even if Ling Yu and the Yellow ape attack, at this time are very concise. But it''s a wave of air that''s blown up by a collision. All of them directly cracked the glass on several numbered islands nearby and exploded them! It''s even more shocking to hide around the onlookers, ears ache! They have to cover their ears. "It hurts "Back up, back off!" "Go ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "sword 1, cut off the body!" Ling Yu forced back the Yellow ape with a sword, and suddenly cut out a sword skill! This is the sum up of all the sword moves and sword skills of Ling Yu after he was promoted to the top swordsman in his later stage. A series of moves. And this series of moves, the more backward, the more perfect. The bigger the sword moves! This series of moves is the name of Ling Yu referring to the moves of a swordsman in a TV play he has seen in his previous life! Because in a sense, Ling Yu also wants to create a sword master who burned his life and cut it. The powerful move that can freeze time and space, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, sword 23! But now! In this series of moves, Ling Yu created seven moves. But even so, the power of his sword seven is close to Lingyu''s strongest sword skill of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword! "Jian Er, cut your heart!" "Sword three, kill God!" After receiving Lingyu''s sword three ¡¤ chopping God, the Yellow ape suddenly withdrew from good distance! What a terrible young man! The Yellow ape stares at the striped suit on his arm, as well as the bleeding arm! Jian San ¡¤ Jian Shen seems to have a little spirit attack, which makes the Yellow ape''s mind in a trance. So Ling Yu can leave a wound on his body. After the body injury, the Yellow ape seems to be serious a lot! The attack on Ling Yu is no longer limited to the attack of Tiancong cloud sword. Laser, light speed kick and other powerful means of attack, are constantly out of the Yellow ape. Light speed kicks well, Ling Yu often uses his sword to hold the attack of the Yellow ape. After all, Ling Yu is also agile, the greatest swordsman! Although the speed is not as fast as the Yellow ape, it can barely catch the track left by the full speed movement of the Yellow ape! Make a foreword to resist! This is also thanks to the speed of the Yellow ape, although fast, but basically straight to the fast forward! Otherwise, Ling Yu would not be so easy to predict the attack of the Yellow ape. The speed of light kick of the Yellow ape is blocked by Ling Yu, so its power is not obvious. But the Yellow ape laser, Ling Yu can not be foolishly when. Instead, you can hide. At this moment, a giant tree in the shambaldi islands began to suffer. Fortunately, I was interrupted by laser. Bad luck, often by the Yellow ape laser, in the trunk of a big hole. There was an unfortunate giant tree, which was directly hit by the Yellow ape''s two lasers, and its trunk was interrupted. What''s more unfortunate are those who enjoy watching. Some people who are timid and leave early in the face of adversity are fine. Those who refuse to leave because of their own strength will suffer. The Yellow ape had several lasers that just landed near the dense crowd. Hundreds of people were killed or seriously injured! In short, the end is very miserable! I don''t know whether he meant it or not. Maybe the latter is more likely! After all, these people, in addition to some pirates, still like to watch the crowd. However, the Yellow ape and Ling Yu are getting heavier and heavier. But they haven''t lost their senses and fought recklessly. After fighting for a little while, Ling Yu''s anger also dissipated almost. And the Yellow ape, who fought with Ling Yu, was already depressed at this time. Originally, he was not very happy to deal with the crew of the straw hat pirates. After all, the Tianlong people did not respect him very much, and there was always a feeling that he would be looked at by the current people.Now let him clean up the mess of Tianlong man, and the Yellow ape is not willing to be normal. But there''s no way! Who called him the fastest Navy General? With his speed, we can get to the shambaldi islands in the first time. The world government attaches so much importance to the Tianlong people that they are afraid of any mishap. Therefore, the sooner the general arrives, the better! After arriving at the shampoo islands, the Yellow ape just found that this year''s squid supernovae are gathering together. So I plan to clean up the straw hat pirates and kill all these supernova pirates. By the way, let out his depressed mood! But who knows he takes these pirates to vent himself, teases these pirate supernovae is happy time. Ling Yu suddenly appeared. I stopped myself. Before I said a few words to myself, I was suddenly stimulated by my words. It''s the same. Anger boiling with their own real fight. And after fighting, the Yellow ape found that the young prince in front of him was a strong pervert. Even compared with myself who has lived for a long time, they are almost the same. This is called living for a long time, where to put this old face! At the beginning, there was anger in the heart of the Yellow ape. He wanted to teach Ling Yu a lesson. He didn''t know the sky and the earth. However, when he was fighting, he found that Lin Yu''s yellow ape could not do anything for the time being, and then turned into that lazy look again! Go slow! There is a stubble without a stubble to resist Ling Yu''s attack, occasionally counterattack! After a while, Ling Yu and the Yellow ape have a tacit understanding to stop. Then the Yellow ape, who was "deeply tired", sat down on a large bluestone. He asked Ling Yu, "brother Lingyu, can I ask why you want the straw hat Pirate Group? As far as I know, there seems to be no relationship between you! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "relationship? Ah! I know Wei Wei. Did he come here to save me? Ha! Ha! Ha! How shy Joba, who was scared by the Yellow ape just now! At this time, I fell into some kind of self reverie. I can''t be happy! But Ling Yu''s next words, but mercilessly broke Qiao BA''s fantasy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after playing for a long time, Ling Yu''s Qi was almost gone. Moreover, he also knew that the culprit was the world government, which had nothing to do with the Yellow ape who ate and died! Chapter 472 So after fighting and venting, Ling Yu was a little embarrassed! Asked the Yellow ape. Ling Yu no longer conceals. "I don''t have direct contact with the straw hat pirates, but this boy!" he said Said Ling Yu pointed to, but also silly to stay in place, refused to leave Lufei! "I know some brothers of this boy, so I can''t watch their brothers being captured by you!" Lingyu said that, the Yellow ape had been wrinkling, and the frown fold was deeper! Listen to Ling Yu''s tone, he knew that he had no hope to take the straw hat boy Lufei today! There''s no hope of even taking those other supernovae away. None of the supernovas that can reward more than a billion dollars in the first half of the great route is simple. These people, as early as the moment when the Yellow ape was stopped by Ling Yu. I started running. By now, those people don''t know where to run! Even the war peach pill with pacifist did not stop! Oh! What a bad start! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while the Yellow ape sighed, Luffy was extremely excited. He yelled at Ling Yu: "that little brother, you know ace! So thank you for coming to save me this time, hee hee! " Hearing that Ling Yu actually knew his brother ace, Lufei was even more happy when he came to save himself this time. On the contrary, it is Joba who is in reverie. "Originally, it was not to save me!" After the disillusionment, Joba seemed to hear a bolt from the blue. The eyes are blank, the mouth has become a big square shaped, under the tip of the nose is hanging a nose! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just when the Yellow ape thought that he would come back without success, he was even ready to take the initiative to apply to the world government for punishment. Three Tianlong people with bubble masks suddenly came to this side with a pile of people in black. Through seeing and hearing the color and domineering, Ling Yu can clearly feel that there are three people in black with extremely strong breath. The man in black, who led the team, has even entered the realm of the fifth level overlord! Although the other two men in black were not as good as the leader, they also reached the level of top four. Strength should not be underestimated! As for the rest of the people in black, their strength is not worth mentioning. Basically, they are wandering in the second and third level! This distinctive color of the agent breath, coupled with this strong strength. It is not difficult for Ling Yu to guess that the three men in black should belong to the trump card organization of the world government. CP0 is the top of the CP. Seeing these people, Ling Yu picked her eyebrows a little bit! But I didn''t care! Even with the help of the CP0 agent who has just entered the fifth level of strength, he will help the Yellow ape suppress himself at most. As for leaving yourself, you can only tell a joke! With their own strength, even if the two navy generals join hands, they may not be able to retain themselves. What''s more, he is an ordinary fifth level overlord. Even the straw hat pirate group that is still waiting. Ling Yu is not worried. After all, their own door fruit is not free to eat! Find an opportunity to send the straw hat pirates away. Ling Yu can still do it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ unlike Ling Yu, who is full of confidence, he has been quietly watching their back together outside the field. After the three strong CP0 players enter the arena, they are no longer calm. Because he thought that after the three men of CP0 appeared, the straw hat boy and his party would no longer be safe. Although Lingyu is strong, it is restrained by the Yellow ape. He may not be able to fly on the road. If the three of CP0 are going to attack Luffy. Luffy''s outcome is almost doomed. Think of it! The noumenon of this pacifist! Tyrant bear suddenly appears in front of the Yellow ape and Ling Yu! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in fact, what bear thought before was similar to that of the navy general, the Yellow ape. When seeing these three CP0 agents, the Yellow ape''s eyes also couldn''t help lighting up. He thought about how to hold down Ling Yu and let the three CP0 agents capture the straw hat boys. As long as these three CP0 agents do. No matter what the final result is, anyway, I have a way out. CP0 of these three agents, can catch the straw hat pirates best.Even if you can''t catch the straw hat pirates, it''s none of your business. Anyway, he is trying to contain Ling Yu. There is no merit but also hard work. At least I won''t let myself take the main responsibility any more. But just when the Yellow ape wants to ask CP0''s three agents to capture the straw hat boy. The tyrant bear unexpectedly appeared in front of him. You know, before the bears show up. Even the Yellow ape, who had seen and heard that the color was extremely powerful, did not feel that he and Ling Yu were around the battlefield. There has always been such a powerful man watching the war! It seems that before touching the bear, the color domineering spirit is bounced away by an invisible wave. At this time, he rushed to the tyrant bear in the field, and said to the Yellow ape without expression: "Lord bolusalino, you can help me stop the storm master, I will solve the straw hat Pirate Group!" Borrow, still wait for the Yellow ape to agree! The tyrant bear moved to uthorp''s side in a moment of selfishness, and slapped him mercilessly. In an instant, ursop disappeared. On the ground where uthorp disappeared, a huge bear''s paw print suddenly appeared, which directly depressed the ground by tens of centimeters! In the eyes of those who don''t know the truth. Uthorp seems to have been shot down by the tyrant bear. Don''t talk about others. The companions of uthorp. The straw hat Pirate Group and his party are all fooled by the tyrant bear. I can''t believe my companion died in front of me! After shooting uthorp, the tyrant bear did not stop. Right behind Sauron. Another slap will Solon fly, do not know how many miles away! And then it was Joba! Until his three companions "dead", the straw hat boy Lufei just reacted! "Ursop, thoron, Joba! No "Damn asshole, I''m going to kill you!" After roaring, Luffy rushed like a tyrant bear, as if to fight with the murderer who killed his companion! Until then, the Yellow ape with a confused face also responded. Tyrant bear, this is to solve the straw hat pirates! This is clearly helping them escape! I don''t know why bears do this. But the Yellow ape''s first reaction was to stop the bear''s next move. So that he would not send all the members of the straw hat pirate regiment away in this way! And the Yellow ape moved. Ling Yu, who is opposite to the Yellow ape, also directly hands. He stopped the Yellow ape, leaving him no time to stop the "super express" sent by the bear. Chapter 473 For the bear''s small movements, Ling Yu of course is happy to see its success. After all, the bear sent off the straw hat boy and his party, and they were happy and relaxed. So, when the Yellow ape wants to break the bear''s action. Ling Yu stopped the Yellow ape directly. No chance for the Yellow ape. Being delayed by Ling Yu. The tyrant bear has already shot all the others except Luffy. Now it''s even more in front of Luffy who wants to fight with him. A merciless slap! At a speed that Luffy can''t respond to, he slaps him hard on Luffy''s forehead. Luffy''s hard punch, even the corner of the bear''s coat, suddenly disappeared. Because Luffy has been photographed by the tyrant bear. It''s late. It''s fast then. From the tyrant bear suddenly appears, to the flying straw hat boy Luffy. Only a dozen seconds have passed. Even the three CP0 agents haven''t come in yet? The bear has already done everything, and beat the straw hat pirates! Let the grass hat Pirate Group, completely out of danger. Moreover, according to the plot that Ling Yu has seen in his previous life, Xiong will send Lufei to the right place this time. Give them a chance to be stronger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after seeing Luffy and his group, they were all patted away by the bear. The Yellow ape who wanted to break through Ling Yu''s interception and stop the tyrant bear''s action. And had to stop again. After a deep look at the bear, the Yellow ape said in a complicated and difficult tone: "bear, I will report everything that happened here to the Warring States period." For the Yellow ape, the bear has no expression at all! I don''t seem to care at all about what the Yellow ape says. However, the bear did not have to worry about the threat of the Yellow ape. After all, he had agreed to Berga Punk''s terms, and in a few years he would have lost his sense of self. At this time, he still took so many scruples. It doesn''t hurt to do something out of the ordinary, and the Yellow ape can''t take care of himself. After all, Dr. bergapunk was in front of him? Dr. bergapunk won''t let the Navy take care of themselves until they lose their value! So the bear just said to the Yellow ape lightly: "I know!" And then it disappeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the bear disappeared, the three tianlongren were surrounded by CP agents. Also came to Lingyu and their neighborhood! No one''s here yet! One of the Tianlong people began to shout loudly. "What about the despicable pirate who dares to attack the great challos saint? Why is he missing? Catch him quickly. The great Charlotte wants to cut him into pieces to vent his hatred! " Challos saint? Are these guys again? Seeing this stupid face with a snivel on it! Ling Yu has no desire to speak. With the people who should go, they are almost finished. It''s meaningless for me to continue to stay, and to see this disgusting face. Ling Yu didn''t want to stay any longer. Just when Ling Yu wants to leave. Charlotte, the fool, focused his eyes on Ling Yu, the only non world government official present. "Well, that pariah, don''t you see the great challos saint? Kneel down for me Challos Saint certainly can''t see, Ling Yu blocked the strong performance of the Navy General. But when he saw that Ling Yu was powerful, he also saw his disdain and disgust to himself from Ling Yu''s eyes. This kind of look, directly to challos saint''s self-esteem received 10000 critical hit damage. Originally, Charlotte Saint had accumulated a whole body of anger because of being knocked unconscious by a group of straw hat pirates! This is directly by Ling Yu''s eyes detonated! Shout out to let Lingyu kneel down for him! But who is Ling Yu! How could he kneel down to such a thing? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in fact, when Charlotte called out this sentence. Not only the three CP0 strongmen who are responsible for protecting Tianlong people, but even the Yellow ape will suffer! Then immediately looked at Ling Yu. This, though it was Charlotte''s fault. But anyway.No matter yellow ape or CP0, they can''t let Tianlong people have an accident in front of them. Charlotte said. Ling Yu''s face became gloomy. "Sure enough, you fool, no matter where you go, will always be so disgusting!" he said Challos Saint saw Lingyu not only did not kneel down to worship himself, but also dared to scold himself. Almost half dead! Pointing to Ling Yu, he yelled in a sharp voice: "bastard! How dare you call me names, you scumbag! I''m going to kill you, yellow ape, hunting shadow. What are you doing there? Don''t you hear this slut scolding me? Get him for me I don''t know if Charlotte is short of breath, or what. Her voice is sharp, just like a shrew swearing at the street! But this time, CP0''s agents, hunting shadow and yellow ape, did not listen to him. Instead, he dragged Charlotte back quietly. I''m afraid, challos saint was accidentally cut by Ling Yu! Although the probability of this kind of thing is not high, it is not without precedent! After all, there is no shortage of strong men and madmen in this world! You know, at the beginning, the Golden Lion Shiji didn''t believe that the Navy could catch Roger the pirate king, so he attacked Marlin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy. A large number of navies were killed, and most of the town of marinfando was destroyed. Even Karp and his team took a long time to suppress the Golden Lion Shiji. Not to mention, now one of the four kings of beasts ¡¤ kaiduo, is also a crazy man who likes to die very much. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there are clear examples in. Yellow ape and hunting shadow are not careless at all! And it turns out that their worry is ¡¤ at the moment when the Yellow ape and hunting shadow are on the alert! Lingyu fiercely cut forward a huge half moon sword light. The sword light is as fast as the wind! In the blink of an eye, it crossed tens of meters. Go straight to challos saint! And the Yellow ape and the hunting shadow were also conditioned to rush to challos saint. Smashed most of the half moon sword light that rushed to challos saint! Stop this sharp blow for Charlotte saint! But when Ling Yu saw the Yellow ape and hunting shadow blocking his sword light, he was not depressed, and even showed a smile. Not good! See Lingyu mouth that wipe smile, yellow ape subconsciously feel bad. Then, before he had time to react! Behind him, suddenly came a series of screams! Chapter 474 What makes the pupils of the Yellow ape and hunting shadow shrink violently. Among these screams, they even heard a few familiar voices! It was the scream of the dragon family, including challos saint, Charlotte palace and rozwald saint! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ over! When I hear these screams. Hunting shadow subconsciously turned his head and looked behind him. Even the neck because of a sudden rotation range is too large, issued a card sound, almost did not twist his neck! I don''t care about it! Because when he saw Charlotte saint, Charlotte palace and rozwald saint, and a group of his own men, their backs were cut in half. You know you''re done! Even if he is now a strong overlord, but because of his poor protection. The crime of directly letting the three Tianlong people die is enough to put him directly into CP0, which is equivalent to the black prison of Pusheng city. Compared with the promotion of the city, there is hope that the golden lion escaped from prison successfully! Since the completion of the black prison, there has never been a living prisoner! Now it seems like I''m going to be the next visitor to the dungeon. Think of here, even with the firm belief of hunting shadow, can''t help but send out a shrill scream! "Ah After the scream, she turned her head, and her eyes were red with blood. The dead stare at Ling Yu! It''s him. It''s all because of him. He''s got a good future. He''s been driven into the dark all of a sudden! Want to know oneself now but a overlord class super strong person! Even after the retirement of CP director, I have the chance to climb the top of the throne! But now, it''s all ruined. They were destroyed by the "devil" in front of them! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, the Yellow ape standing next to the hunting shadow is not much better! A gloomy face! Although he is not as pessimistic as hunting shadow! After all, the Navy system is not the same as the CP system. The Yellow ape, who is expensive as a navy general, will not be disposed of by the world government so easily. But, after all, Charlotte saint, Charlotte palace and the Saint rozwald family died by their own side! In any case, I will be held accountable and implicated. This has always been a nuisance to the Yellow ape who likes to cheat and play tricks. At this time, the Yellow ape also understood why Ling Yu''s sword light suddenly came out of his back, and directly cut the three tianlongren, along with a pile of his hands, in two. Because behind them, a strange strip-shaped gate standing in the middle of the sky has not dissipated? However, in another corner which was not taken into account by the Yellow ape and hunting shadow, it was affected by the huge half moon sword Qi. There is also such a strange strip-shaped gate is open! Don''t think about it. The Yellow ape also knows that Ling Yu''s sword Qi appears behind them through these two gates. "Door door door fruit? However, I remember that he is not the wind devil fruit ability? How can be the door door fruit ability person? Is the intelligence wrong? Or double fruit After seeing these two gates, the Yellow ape thought a lot. He is well-informed, or recognize the use of fruit outside the door phenomenon. However, why does the door door fruit appear on Ling Yu''s body? All of a sudden, the Yellow ape seems to think of, before he saw a very funny information! That intelligence said that Ling Yu''s wind system ability is not from the devil fruit, but from his Kendo Artistic Conception! But whose Kendo artistic conception can summon dozens of tornadoes and turn into a feather to fly by itself? Before the Yellow ape has always thought this message is a joke! But now it seems that the joke is likely to be true! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "go to death, six types of auspicious and six King spears!" Because of the death of Tianlong people, they gradually fall into crazy hunting shadow! Regardless of the gap between him and Lingyu, he launched an attack on Lingyu! A round of dark fist marks directly burst the air! Printed on Ling Yu''s chest at supersonic speed! "The fifth sword stabs the moon!" At the same time of hunting shadow''s fist seal and Ling Yu''s chest! Lingyu''s sword also directly pierced the chest of hunting shadow! Through his heart! Bang! At the same time, the power of hunting shadow''s six types of aoyi Liuwang gun also broke out. Ling Yu''s body was blown out directly! "Cough!"It is a six King gun with strong penetrating power, which is produced by a strong player of physical skill type who has reached the fifth level. That''s not the power. Even if Lingyu is prepared in advance, he has laid several layers of protective force. However, it is still the strength of the six King spear that was hunted into the body. It hurt the internal organs. At the same time, I coughed up a congestion in the lung! However, Ling Yu fought hard to catch the hunting shadow, and the sword he wanted to stab also got extraordinary results! As the fifth level overlord, Zhuying Ying, in a crazy state, would rather be injured than hit Ling Yu. However, Lingyu''s specially strengthened sword five stabbing the moon is not as simple as being injured for hunting shadow. He runs straight through the heart of the shadow! Flying Ling Yu''s hunting shadow, I couldn''t believe looking at the gap in his heart. It seems that I can''t believe that I was so easy to be broken through the heart! And will die for it! Although he is a strong master of physical skills, his physique is extraordinary strong. In a short period of time, they can barely lock their own vitality. Let yourself live a few more minutes! But when hunting shadow saw Ling Yu who was knocked out by him! In his eyes, a trace of crazy malice flashed through his eyes! "Return of life - shaving, pointing gun, breaking the city!" The heart is pierced, I know I must die hunting shadow! Directly reversed the vitality of the whole body, with overdraft potential, overdraft life way, broke out the strongest blow beyond his realm! After this blow, no matter what the result of Ling Yu, he will die! This move! No return! Death without life! But it seems to be because of this death! But it seems that the power of this move has been sublimated! Break some obstacles in the dark! Let a trace of cold spring bring, attached to this blow! Make the power of this blow increase! Even Ling Yu felt the extreme chill! It seems that being hit by this blow will freeze your soul! Just then! Ling Yu''s back also suddenly rang out a voice to beat: "have you been kicked by light?" Originally, when hunting shadow attacked Ling Yu. The Yellow ape is not idle. He didn''t know when he ran behind Ling Yu. Treat Ling Yu with his carefully prepared light speed kick! With the hunting shadow burning life. One after the other! Into the trend of death, towards Ling Yu! Chapter 475 Facing the joint attack of these two strong men! Ling Yu doesn''t dare to underestimate it! The Yellow ape is not weaker than him, and has more combat experience than him. Even hunting shadow''s pledge to death is extremely dangerous to him! But at this time, under the joint efforts of the two strong men, he directly blocked the space he was hiding from. He didn''t even have a chance to dodge. It seems that no matter how he hides, he will be hit by both attacks. In this time of crisis! Ling Yu suddenly remembered that he had developed an experimental move before! That move is Lingyu has been seen before, another well-known anime Naruto among the villain''s signboard move - Shenwei space inspiration. Then try to combine their own door fruit with the same spatial characteristics to develop it! However, this move is only an experimental skill, although it has a certain theoretical and practical basis. But it''s not perfect! It''s easy to make mistakes. There are certain risks. But now, if you don''t use that move, you can only take a shot from the Yellow ape and hunting shadow! How about a dead horse as a living horse doctor? Time is running out! Between the electric light and flint, Ling Yu used this not perfect move! Shenwei fake - the door of shelter! Two air doors bent into a certain arc, suddenly into a causeway burning, will Ling Yu dead clip in the middle of the two doors! And these two doors open at the same time, has been Ling Yu opened a gap. And yellow ape''s light speed kick, and hunting shadow''s life return - shaving, pointing gun, breaking city! Before hitting Ling Yu who is hiding behind the door, you must first break the air door protecting Ling Yu! In the face of this road blocking door, hunting shadow is on the arrow and has to say something, so without saying a word, he triggers a certain forbidden technique again, speeding up his own speed. That black as ink, such as fine iron arrow like fingers hard hit the door! And the other side of the Yellow ape although the faint feeling is not right! But there''s nothing wrong with it. And once he stops, Ling Yu is likely to run out of his and hunting shadow''s attack. Therefore, the Yellow ape kicked at the speed of light, but he still kicked it hard. However, the Yellow ape''s foot widened his attack range, and even the door frame of the strange gate also attacked in. Bang! Most of the light particles formed by the speed kick of light fall directly into the gate. And a small part of the particles of light fell on the doorframe of the door of refuge! The Yellow ape, a small part of the light particles from the speed kick of light, falls on the door of shelter. The gate was smashed and twisted. As if a drop of water fell to the calm lake, causing a series of waves! The door of protection of the Yellow ape almost failed to support, and was blown into pieces by the Yellow ape. Fortunately, Ling Yu finally injected a great force into the door of protection! Just managed to stabilize the door of refuge which was about to collapse! And managed to maintain the door of protection from collapse, and finally lived up to Ling Yu''s expectations! Let Ling Yu''s expectations come true. When one foot of the Yellow ape is half empty and disappears in the door of shelter. A dark finger, from the undulating transmission door, directly through. A deadly finger on the Yellow ape''s chest! And the Yellow ape''s speed of light kick, also from the other side of the door of protection was kicked out! After the first to fall on the head of hunting shadow! Just like kicking watermelon, you can kick the head of hunting shadow to pieces! Red, white scattered in a piece! But the finger before hunting shadow''s death also broke into the heart of the Yellow ape. In the middle of the air with a dazzling blood, and then the Yellow ape''s chest to smash a big hole! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu, hiding behind the door of shelter, saw the remarkable effect of this death and injury. Spirit has been greatly encouraged, face full of joy! And get out of the shelter door. A knife to the injured yellow ape! Stab! It''s a pity that the Yellow ape was injured by the finger of hunting shadow. It''s back immediately! What Ling Yu cut is just the phantom of the Yellow ape left in place! Hundreds of meters away, the Yellow ape showed up again! But this time, the Yellow ape, who had always been leisurely and leisurely, was in a bit of a mess! Not only was his chest pierced with a bloody hole, but also his beloved striped suit was slashed by Ling Yu.Some of the break in which there is a looming wound emerged, that is Lingyu''s black pill to cut out! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ reappearance of the Yellow ape. Looking at a few hundred meters away, the headless corpse of hunting shadow, the three tianlongren behind him, and the bodies of a dozen CP agents. Take a deep breath! Three Tianlong people, one CP0 group leader''s death! At the same time, the Yellow ape did not expect to end up like this. Originally, the fugitive who attacked tianlongren was well arrested. In fact, even if the straw hat boy really ran away, it was no big deal to the Yellow ape. At the most, the world government is worried about how to explain to Tianlong people. But now, ha ha! If it wasn''t for that idiot Tianlong people who dare to humiliate and stimulate Lingyu! They won''t die themselves! And things will not get to the present field! Needless to say, it''s really a big deal now. This matter is no longer what he can handle! After taking a deep look at Lingyu again, the Yellow ape turned into a streamer and flew towards the distant sky! That direction is the direction of Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy! Now, the Yellow ape just wants to go back to Marin van dor and hand over this matter to the Warring States period! He doesn''t want to die a lot of aging brain cells for this headache. This matter should be left to the Warring States. At the most, he was relieved to accept punishment! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the Yellow ape left, Ling Yu took a look at the only CP agent who was still alive. This agent is one of the two agents who are following after hunting shadow! Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt in Lingyu''s chopping attack just now. But the three dragon people he protected are dead! I''m afraid the result waiting for him is no better than death! So Ling Yu took a ironic look at him. He opened a portal and left the place neatly! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when both sides of the war die, those who leave will leave! What remained was a dead body and a completely stupid agent! The world will never be short of brave and fat people! In this battlefield, after more than two hours of silence. There appeared some sneaky people, who came and went back and forth on the edge of the battlefield. Chapter 476 When the first wave of spies secretly turned over the three bodies with hoods. They screamed in terror! "Yes, yes, it''s really a dragon man! Tianlongren, was killed When a scout broke down and said this sentence. The spies on the spot ran towards the edge of the shampoo islands without turning back! Because, as spies, they are more aware of the weight of the three words tianlongren! It can be said that in the eyes of the world government, the weight of these three Tianlong people is heavier than that of all the people in the whole shampoo islands. And now, Tianlong people died here! How can the world government give up! They don''t know what kind of decision the world government will make, but they know that the shampoo islands are very dangerous now! And these spies who overturned the corpses of the "world aristocrats" are more dangerous! Once the world government knows that they dare to offend, the remains of world aristocrats! Then the best result waiting for them is death! So they''re running crazy towards the outer edge of the shampoo islands! They''re going to get out of the shampoo islands before the Navy arrives! Unfortunately, they still run too late! Before they fled to the periphery of the shambaldi islands, dozens of naval ships directly surrounded the islands! Tens of thousands of Navy directly from the warships, landed in the shambaldi islands! He took over all the defense work of the shampoo islands, and kept all the intersections of the islands. And there''s a team of people with white coats. He took out a pile of instruments and fiddled with them on the shampoo islands. Not for a moment! All the information on the shampoo islands is isolated from the world. Whether it''s a phone bug, an influence bug, or a variety of communication tools. At this moment, they are all disturbed by these instruments. Temporarily lost its efficacy! From this moment on, no one knows what happened in the shampoo islands! When two days later, after the Navy lifted control of the shampoo islands! People found out! The number of people in the shampoo islands was directly reduced by one third. Moreover, the pirates and traffickers on the islands were almost extinct by this time. It is obvious that they were implicated in this incident. The angry world government took it all. But when people ask what''s going on in the shampoo islands these two days. Any inhabitant of the shambaldi islands is silent about this matter. No matter what other people ask. They just won''t say a word. It seems that terrible things have happened in the two days when the Navy and the world government took over the shampoo islands. In their minds deeply engraved a shadow belonging to the world government! Let them, ordinary people, dare not break the strict orders of the world government and disclose these things. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the death of three tianlongren in the shampoo islands! In addition to some people, before the arrival of the Navy headquarters, the news was secretly passed out! Other people don''t even know it! The news, which should have shocked the world, is under the strong control of the world government. It was so unknown that the precipitation went down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ even killed Ling Yu, the three culprits of tianlongren! They seem to have been forgotten by the world government and navy! Not to mention sending troops to attack Ling Yu. Even for Ling Yu''s wanted notice has not been released! I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the world government. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as for Ling Yu, he left the shampoo islands. Straight back to arabastein! Then he ordered the storm guild to be on alert and put into combat readiness. And kobula, Weiwei, Nami and other relatives with low military value are quietly transferred to the empty island by Ling Yu! After all, no one is sure whether the world government has arranged CP agents around them. In other words, how many people are bought by the world government! No one knows whether kobula''s cronies around them are agents of the world government. Now Ling Yu has almost broken with the world government. Before you find out the undercover around you! Sending them to an empty Island, at least, would reduce the chances of koebra''s risk.But now, Ling Yu is confused by the behavior of the world government. After analyzing with Robin for a long time, they can only guess that the world government and the Navy government will go all out to deal with the white bearded pirates! There''s no time to deal with them. Or do not want to solve the white beard pirates before, what accident! Add variables. After all, the storm guild is not weak now. Plus a storm master with general level combat power - Ling Yu! There are also five levels of overlord, which are naturally the thunder fruit ability, enilu, and the storm guild''s hidden combat power. Once they lose some of their power against the storm guild, they fight the white bearded pirates later. There may even be other four emperor pirates coming. They will be very passive! For these reasons, the world government will temporarily let them go. However, if this is the case, it can be imagined that the world government will solve the white beard pirates. Storm guild will surely usher in the world government, or the most crazy revenge of Tianlong people! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the incident of Ling Yu injuring yellow ape and even killing three tianlongren in the shambaldi islands! Although there is not much news coming out. But there are still some people who have come to this piece of information. For example, among the nine snake islands, Boya Hankuk, the "pirate lady" who hates Tianlong people so much! Since the deep buried hatred of the Tianlong people, hancook has paid special attention to the affairs of Tianlong people. Maybe her subconscious, also want to find a chance to revenge Tianlong people! And when the secret spy of nine Snake Island in the shambaldi islands, the news of the Islands came! Hancock was shocked, and then he fell into a strange flush. Murmured to himself: "have you killed three Tianlong people? This is really... Domineering! Ling Yu Jun, what kind of person are you Since hancook escaped from the talons of tianlongren, it was the first time she heard that someone had killed tianlongren. Although there are occasional attacks on tianlongren, at least among those she knows, they attack tianlongren. No one really killed tianlongren. Those people, at most, injured Tianlong people, and then fled in confusion. At the beginning, hancook also worshipped these things, but those people compared with Ling Yu now. It''s not the same level at all! Gradually! Hancook found that he had a fan worship for Ling Yu! For Ling Yu this person is also more and more curious! Chapter 477 Can''t help but want to know Ling Yu, the hero who killed the Dragon man, and understand it more deeply! So after reading the data of Ling Yu several times. Hancook can''t help but direct the nine snake people to collect the details of Ling Yu! After everyone goes out. Hankook put up his chin! Silently staring at the sea in the far away palace, I don''t know what I am thinking about! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It is almost the same time that hancook received the shampoo! Gild tezolo, the golden emperor, also received news from the island of shampoo. And, the information in his hand! More detailed and more specific than the information on Hankook''s hand. But when he has read the information. Gild tezolo, the golden emperor, sneered at it with disdain! Then he directly put the information in his hand and threw it into the garbage can beside him. "Stupid guy, you don''t know how powerful the dragon people are hiding under the sea!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The will of the world is not transferred by external forces! After the incident of the island of shampoo! The world government directly announced the news that he will be in the Navy''s headquarters, Malin van dor, the leader of the white beard sea thief group, and fire boxing ace, who will be sentenced to public punishment! This news release, directly detonated the whole world! For a while, all the hot topics began to revolve around this thing! It is under the push of the world government. At once, the execution of ace was pushed to the wind and the wave mouth. And people began to discuss whether the white beard sea thief group would be robbed on the day when ace was publicly executed in the fire. Save temper, ace! Someone said it would! After all, fire hit ace, but the leader of the white beard Pirate Group. Edward Newgate, with a white beard, is so important to his family. How could he watch his son die! Plus Edward Newgate, the white beard, was enough to subvert the world''s strength, and the great power of the four emperors'' first white beard sea thief group. On the day when fire hit ace was executed, Edward Newgate with white beard was likely to take the brigands with white beard to the court and save his family! Of course, there are also people who disagree with this view! They don''t think the white beard Pirate Group will impact Marin van dor. And the reasons for these people are also very good! Fire fist is the son of white beard. Isn''t the other man the son of white beard? Force the marlin van dor, the way to rob the court! Although most direct, it is definitely one of the most costly ways. The world government has now, obviously, called in the navy of the elite general! At this time, Marin van dor can say that the strong gather, and lay down the earth net, waiting for the white beard sea thief group to fall into the trap! In this state, the white beard squid group also hit Marin van dor. So the price of the white beard Pirate Group is also imaginable. It will definitely kill many people. With so many sons'' lives, for one of his lives, will white beard really make such a choice? In their view, the white beard sea thief group is more likely now. With strong strength, we have captured an important base of the Navy, and threatened the world government to release ace with the lives of all the people in those bases! The cost of this is small, not to mention that the possibility of success is very high, after all, they can not afford to replace a lot of Navy lives with the life of ace! At least, they are ordinary people think so! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤But when the outside world is talking about the affairs of ace. Lingyu did not know when to enter the island of shampoo again, and entered Xiaqi''s knock bar bar! Compared with the past, the bar at this time is more cool. Lingyu before entering, the whole bar except sitting in the bar Xiaqi, even ghosts have no one! When Ling Yu walked into the bar of knock bamboo bar that moment! Xia Qi realized that it was bad at once, it was the feeling of trouble coming to the door! Plus what Ling Yu did twice in the island of shampoo. When Ling Yu first came to the island of shampoo, he fought with Riley. Although it was Raleigh''s first out hand, the final result was that Raley suffered a lot of losses. It led to the forced departure of Riley, a seclusion of the shampoo islands for more than a decade! The second time Ling Yu came to the island of shampoo, it was even more cruel.Not only did he fight with the Yellow ape, but also killed a overlord class strongman and three tianlongren on the shambaldi islands! As a result, the world government directly washed the shampoo islands, reducing the number of people living in the islands by a third. Although this has made the security of the shampoo islands much better, it has also led to a sharp drop in the number of people who come to pick up bars to drink! Even one day, no one must step into the blackmail bar! With these two intuitive impressions. Xia Qi''s impression of Lingyu now is two words "disaster star"! For others, Xia Qi didn''t know what Ling Yu was like. But for her, Ling Yu is indeed a disaster star! Therefore, this time Ling Yu appeared in front of him, Xia Qi had a bad feeling! Sure enough. Ling Yu has lived up to Xia Qi''s "expectation"! A mouth on the explosion of a surprising news, let Xia Qileng in situ helpless! "Ace''s full name is pottas D. ace, and he''s maternal because he hates his father very much. His mother''s name is pottas D. Lujiu. I think Raleigh should have some impression of this name." "As for his father, I think you should have heard of what happened to gore D. Roger, the pirate king?" "Fire fist ace is Roger''s son, and he even recognized white beard as his father!" "Doesn''t it feel impossible? But I''m sorry to tell you, this is the fact. Otherwise, why should the world government spend so much time on public punishment, such a thankless thing! " Ling Yu in Xia Qi Leng Shen period, self-care will ace''s life experience told Xia Qi! Then he poured himself a glass of cold beer and sat there sipping! Ha! In this hot weather, drinking a glass of iced beer is really a rare enjoyment! This feeling is really cool! When Ling Yu has a glass of beer, Xia Qi recovers from her shock. Xia Qi, who had returned to God, directly asked Ling Yu, "why do you tell me such important information?" "Why?" Ling Yu laughed, "of course, I asked you to inform Raleigh, and then let Raleigh inform those other members of the Roger Pirate Group. Let''s have a look at the son of the former captain. Are you going to save or not?" Chapter 478 Raleigh! When Ling Yu said the name of Riley, Xia Qi knew that she had been touched by Ling Yu! At least the relationship between her and Raleigh has been fully understood, otherwise! Ling Yu won''t say that sentence just now! She did not deny her relationship with Raleigh. Because it doesn''t make sense, and more importantly, she doesn''t want to deny it! Xia Qi ordered a cigarette for herself, took a deep breath, and then vomited out a beautiful cigarette ring! After smoking, Xia Qi''s mood seems to have been a good relief. She leaned herself against the back of the chair and cocked her legs. Then he said slowly, "Raleigh left the shampoo islands after that fight with you." Lingyu nodded and said, "I know, but I believe you can contact him!" Xia Qi stares at Ling Yu and doesn''t speak. But there is no refutation. Lingyu is right. He has his own way to contact Raleigh in a short time! Xia Qi doesn''t speak, and Ling Yu certainly won''t get used to this old woman! He''s not Charlotte''s best friend. - Raleigh! He doesn''t have to get used to Xia Qi. So, after Xiaqi was silent for about a minute. Ling Yu drank up the beer in his hand and fought silently. She gave a playful smile to Xia Qi, and then said, "well, I''ve told you the news in advance. As for how you decide to do it, it''s your own business." Finish saying, Ling Yu head also did not return left Xia Qi''s rip off bar! Xia Qi didn''t seem to think that Ling Yu would leave the bar so simply! When Ling Yu stepped out of the door of the bar. Xia Qi subconsciously wants to open her mouth to stop Ling Yu. However, Lingyu didn''t give Xia Qi a chance to stop herself. the first time after stepping out of the gate, Ling Yu took a fierce step and quickly disappeared in the same place! In the face of the disappeared Ling Yu, Xia Qi even if it is useless to open up. Because of the distant Lingyu, can''t hear Xia Qi''s voice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ shortly after she left Xia Qi''s blackmail bar, Ling Yu left the shampoo islands and returned to the kingdom of arabastein. An hour later, Lingyu leisurely drank the special beverage made by noqigao and tasted the soft and delicious sweet potato balls! I didn''t think about Reilly. After receiving Xiaqi''s message, he would do it! Go to Xiaqi, where to reveal ace''s life experience to Xiaqi, let her disclose the news to Raleigh. For Ling Yu, this is a free chess game! Because now Ling Yu is a little confused. Does Raleigh know whether ace is Roger''s son. In Lingyu''s mind, Riley is the right and left hand of the pirate king. He should know something about Roger''s wife and children no matter what. Otherwise, it can''t be said! As the Deputy captain of the Roger Pirate Group, Raley is definitely one of the most trusted people by the pirate king gol D. Roger. Is he really going to hide it from Raleigh? But if Raleigh really knew that ace was Roger''s son, would he really watch ace''s execution and be indifferent? You know, from the plot that Ling Yu saw in his previous life, when ace died, Raleigh did not appear on the battlefield of the top battle. Forget it! Don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s just a free hand! There are only two consequences of this. First, Raleigh didn''t really know that ace was Roger''s blood. Then when the top battle breaks out, Raleigh will probably appear and become the first World War force to save ace. Maybe even bring a bunch of old Roger pirates to save ace! The ideal state is that one of the four emperors of red hair shanks is also directly brought by Raleigh. Instead of arriving at the end to clean up the mess! The second is that Raleigh always knew ace was Roger''s son. But he can be indifferent to ace''s death! So he won''t show up in the top battle! But according to Ling Yu, the probability is very low. As for why Raleigh didn''t appear in the top battle in the original book. Ling Yu guesses that Raleigh wanted to go to Marlin van dor to save ace after he learned that ACE had been sentenced. However, due to some reason or accident, he didn''t arrive at Marlin van dor''s battlefield in time! By the time he got to the battlefield, ace was dead. The battle at the top is over.Then he poured part of his feelings for ACE into his brother Luffy. So he took Luffy to a group of malyn van dor, who was disabled after the war! While mourning ace, he deterred a large number of pirates! After the war, he taught Luffy carefully for two years. Make Luffy learn armed color domineering, see color domineering, strength has been flying general progress! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in fact, in either case, there is no loss for Ling Yu. Even if Raleigh doesn''t intend to save ace, there is no loss for Ling Yu. After all, Lingyu didn''t count Raleigh before! I just went to the shampoo islands and wasted dozens of minutes. But once Raleigh really doesn''t know, ACE is Roger''s posthumous son! Then things will be fun. Whether it''s Raleigh coming alone to save ace or Raleigh bringing a large number of Roger pirates to save ace together! That''s bad news for the world government and the Navy headquarters. The Roger pirate regiment was dissolved by the pirate king himself, not by others. The Roger pirate regiment still has many masters, living in seclusion all over the world. Once these people come together again, it is a force that can not be ignored. At the top of the war, once this variable is added. Other than that, it will certainly contain some naval experts. If red haired shanks came with Raleigh, the joke would be really big. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s more, whether it''s Raleigh or the world government, it''s good news for Ling Yu. If Raley was hurt, Ling Yu said he would be very happy. After all, because of a fight, Ling Yu''s sense of Rayleigh is not good. And if the world government is hurt, so much the better. After all, Ling Yu and the world government are almost ready to tear their skin completely. The weaker the world government is, the more good it will be for Ling Yu. Even if the world government is really hit hard, the weak world government will make it possible for Ling Yu to realize some ideas! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time is in a hurry, and it will soon be the day that ace will be publicly sentenced by the world government! Chapter 479 Time is in a hurry! Soon it''s ace''s execution day! This day! The marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period, and the three generals of the Navy headquarters sit high on the execution platform! Quietly waiting for the arrival of the white bearded Pirate Group. And the legendary Navy hero Kapp, is the last defense to guard ace! At this time, Karp sat by ACE''s side in silence, looking gloomy and sad on his face! Kapp turned to ace and cried, "ace, why don''t you listen to my grandfather? Why do you have to be a pirate? If you had listened to me and become a navy, it would not have been like this! " Looking at the Sun Tzu who is about to be executed, but because of his duty. Instead of being able to do anything, he became the last line of defense for the Navy guard ace. He killed his grandson''s hope to survive. This makes Kapp''s heart suffer, and the old man, who has been strong and optimistic, can''t help crying. "Grandfather See has been a strong, overbearing grandfather in front of his tears. Ace''s heart is also very uncomfortable! It is because he knows how strong and stubborn his grandfather is. Only then can understand, lets the grandfather cry in front of so many people''s blow, is how serious. For the old man who was raised by his grandson when he was a child, ace has long regarded Kapp as one of his closest relatives in the world! Although there is no blood relationship between them, ACE thinks Kapp is his own grandfather! Although I usually don''t like listening to Kapu''s words, he is often taught with the iron fist of love! But in ace''s view, it was just a way that he wanted to attract more attention from Kapp during his rebellious period. After all, as a naval hero, Kapp is really busy and doesn''t have much time to return to windmill town every year. When he and Lufei were young, Kapu could take so many empty flights every year and go back to the East China Sea, and they were blamed no less! I saw it many times! Of course, sometimes ace does not agree with some of Kapp''s ideas! For example, I never forget to let ace become a Navy! Isn''t it a joke to let the son of the pirate king go to the Navy? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but now ace sees the old man who is crying. Ace knows his selfishness! Grandfather has done so much for himself and paid so much energy and hard work! In the end, he failed to become the Navy he hoped for. He also became a "notorious" pirate. Sure enough, I, who inherited the blood of the man''s sin, was also selfish and full of sin? Ha ha! But grandfather, I don''t regret being a pirate. I just feel sorry for you! Ace tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t have the courage to say it. He didn''t want to make Kapp sad any more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the marshal of the Navy at the back of the scaffold, Warring States, looked at Karp with some worry. After all, ace was raised by Karp as a grandson, and he is not sure that before ace is really going to be executed. Under the control of Kapu''s emotions, will there be any baskets. If that happens, it''s a joke. After all, Kapp is no ordinary marine. He is a legendary hero with great prestige in the Navy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after being watched by the Warring States for so long, how could Kapu not feel it! Kapp slowly turned his head and looked at the Warring States. You can see the worry in the eyes of the Warring States at a glance! For this old friend who had been fighting side by side for so many years, Karp immediately guessed what the Warring States was thinking! Although I have some impulse to take ace, what do you mean by me in the Warring States period? "Hum!" Kapu snorted coldly, turned his head, and stopped talking about the Warring States. Seeing Kapu''s indifference to himself, he was relieved by the Warring States period. No longer staring at Karp. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, the harbor of the whole navy headquarters is full of image phone worms. To record the coming sentence! And the shambaldi islands, as well as the holy land of marjoria, were already crowded at this time! Marichia''s better up there. After all, as the holy land of the world government, the people who can live in marijoa are basically people with status.At this time, surrounded by a wide square, watching the live broadcast, although there are many people, it is still in order. But there was no such good order in the huge open-air projection square erected temporarily above the shambaldi islands. In order to get the best news materials for the first time. Before dawn, I began to wait in this early built projection and play square. At this time, the projection phone bug released the picture, although there is no picture of fighting. But it also made these journalists want to move. In addition to today''s protagonist, the figure of fire fist ace on the execution platform has been shot a big close-up, projected in the middle of the screen. More than a dozen other projected images are showing pictures of the interior of the marifando port, the headquarters of the Navy, or the surrounding waters. One of the handlebars is the row of naval elite around the harbor. There are also a well-known navy general, school level officers, from time to time flashed in the picture. Whenever these well-known strong people appear on the screen, it will cause people''s bursts of noise! For example, the famous Navy generals who often fight, or those Navy generals who are full of justice and have great reputation among the people with a sense of justice like t Penn! Taking advantage of this incident. The Navy headquarters directly displayed these elite and valiant generals in front of the people. This scene is not without the meaning of frightening the sea, those endless pirates! And the cheers in front of the screen, as well as the photos quickly spread out with the reporters'' hands. All this shows that the navy has made a good move. Let the people who appear in front of the projection phone bug have a great confidence in the Navy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, on the contrary of the civilians, the Navy''s senior management is not as relaxed and confident as they think! You know, a few days ago, white beard personally destroyed dozens of naval ships that monitored the movements of the white beard pirates. And then it''s completely out of sight of the Navy. There are many strange people in the white bearded Pirate Group. No one knows what they have done to hide so many people. Disappear on the vast sea! After the white bearded pirates disappeared in their sight, the Warring States immediately pulled up a second level guard in Marin van dor! Be ready for the arrival of the white bearded pirates! And today, it''s ace''s Day! The Warring States believed that white beard would arrive before ace''s execution! Chapter 480 Time is waiting for the Navy headquarters, slowly passing! It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that it has not been long. On the calm sea, there was a sudden sound and twists and turns. Huge bubbles, suddenly rising from under the sea. All of a sudden, dozens of waves with tens of meters high were set off. After the big waves fall! The real murderer who caused the sudden sound and twists and turns on the sea surface slowly surfaced! It turns out that these suddenly rising bubbles are ships, huge warships coated with waterproof membrane. Bang, bang, bang, bang! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the waterproof membrane burst! On the open and boundless sea, suddenly there are dozens of pirate ships of different sizes, but all of them are holding high the flag of pirates. And the first to be seen is the flagship of the white bearded pirates, the MOBIDIC! Next to the MOBIDIC, there were four outer ships, one circle smaller than the MOBIDIC, but of the same shape and different colors! "It''s the white beard Pirate Group, and the 43 attached to white beard! They are all here "The white bearded pirates are coming!" "Come on, pull the alarm!" "Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "woo woo ~!" Now a deep, sometimes sharp whine suddenly rang through Marlin van dor! Let Marin van DONet, the Navy elite who have been waiting for a long time, to revive their spirits! "Coming!" "At last "Are you here? I have been waiting for a long time Many of the Marines who had been standing in Marin van dor for a long time heard of the arrival of the white bearded pirates. There is no expression of fear on his face, but some eager to try! In this war, there were so many strong naval men, as well as more than 100000 Navy elite. They never thought that the navy would lose the battle. Even if the white bearded pirates are the strongest men in the world, what about led by Edward Newgate. They also have three Navy generals, as well as the Warring States marshal, and the legendary naval hero, Mr. Kapp! In addition to the numerous generals, there is also a major general, an officer, a lieutenant and so on! How could the Navy lose this battle. They think that it is better to consider the possibility of failure than to consider what kind of results the Navy will achieve in this battle! In this battle, the white bearded pirate regiment is basically doomed to defeat. But after all, the white bearded pirate regiment is the head of the four emperors, and their strength is not weak. When the time comes, if the white bearded pirates are defeated, they will start to run away. Then their chances of taking credit will be greatly reduced! After all, there are many monks and few scholars. Among tens of thousands of colleagues, it is not an easy thing to shoot a gun to the head of the white bearded Pirate Group and make contributions. At this time, many of the elite navy soldiers in Marin van Dore are full of confidence! Some people even begin to imagine the picture of getting promoted and getting rich after making enough contributions. Even some people even fantasize about getting the head of a white beard by accident. Then all the way up the ranks and make a fortune, and finally achieve the position of a general of the Navy, and then hold the beauty of the beautiful picture! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s a pity that before their daydream was finished, they were brought back to reality by Edward Newgate with white beard! White beard saw ace on the execution platform. It was a gift to the old friends of the Warring States period and Kapu, or to be demoralized! White beard uses the ability to shake the fruit. He grabs the empty space fiercely. Then he tightens the muscles of his whole body. He uses his whole body''s strength to pull down the void which is grasped by the white light! The void in the white light pull, as if by this pull, pull the distortion of the same! The next second, white beard let go. The void pulled down by the great force of terror directly rebounds back! Then. People in a space of hundreds of miles. Suddenly, I feel upside down, left and right are not separated. In fact, it''s not just their senses. At this time, the whole world within hundreds of miles has changed dramatically! Malin van dor, who was the first to bear the brunt, suddenly tilted up. Countless navies seemed to lose weight all of a sudden, even standing unsteadily, fell down and rolled out. Even the boundless waters around Marin van dor were severely affected. In just a few seconds. The sea level around the island of marinfando dropped by more than ten meters.This huge amount of sea water seems to have been pumped away by the sea in the distance! As a result, the big ships on the sea began to shake violently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ until more than ten seconds later! People were struggling to get up, and everything seemed to recover slowly. Only those loyal, fixed phone bug recorded this scene silently. Spread this shocking scene to all directions! A sea thief with a broken head and blood, covering his bleeding head, said in shock, "what''s going on? Is this the power of white beard?" Having never seen the power of white beard, he realized the power of white beard for the first time. He was shocked by the power of terror that seemed to subvert everything! However, these are those who have not seen the power of white beard, in emotion, in shock! Those who have seen white beard do not have such an idea now! Because, they know that all this is just the beginning! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "shake the fruit? This power is as strong as ever! Edward Newgate, white beard Somewhere in the shadow, a whole body covered in a cloak, quietly issued such a feeling! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the Warring States period on the execution platform silently evaluated the intensity of the vibration in his heart, he could not help but lock his brow! White beard can still make such a strong shock. Does it seem that his physical weakness is much slower than estimated by the staff? At least this battle will not be as easy as Xiaohe said. I''m sure! Because the Warring States knew that the shock before the real attack was at least one of the appetizers of white beard''s attack! White beard''s real attack is still behind! Sure enough! White beard and ace are far away from each other, after a real show of affection! White beard just that hit, the real terror arrived. Hundreds of meters high waves, carrying a trend to destroy everything! Gathered from all directions and patted Malin van dor. "This... This, you''re kidding, right?" When several hundred meter high waves were shot towards Marlin van dor! Some of the men in Marin van dor, Navy headquarters, were scared to pee! Chapter 481 This terrible wave! If you really take Marlin van der! Under a blow, Marlin van dor will be shot in pieces! "Ice age!" At the time of the Marines in Marin van dor, they were terrified and frightened! A cold voice suddenly pulled them back from hell to heaven! At the critical moment of the life and death of marinfando. Kuzan, one of the Navy generals, has taken the hand! Direct move ice age, frozen these hundreds of meters of huge waves! Let this huge wave turn into iceberg, freezing all life in the iceberg! With the air in Marin van dor, it also dropped a lot. The huge iceberg, all the time, sends out the harsh chill to everything around! "Frozen!" "Great, it''s a pheasant general!" "General, it''s... It''s so trustworthy!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The great waves that can destroy Marlin van dor are seen and frozen by the pheasant. Marlin van dor, a series of boos! You know, that hundred meters of terror, when the earth is under pressure. There are few people who can bear the kind of terrible pressure in their hearts. Fortunately, the freezing ability of the pheasant restrained the sea water and frozen the huge waves. Otherwise, even if the general of the Yellow ape and the red dog together, they will not be able to achieve such a good battle result as the pheasant. "Frozen? Is it very capable? Pheasant See their own attack, after being frozen by the pheasant. Edward Newgate, with a white beard, was not angry at all, but laughed. Anyway, he never expected his "meeting ceremony" to do much harm to the Navy! After all, his old friends, but never vegetarian! "Kula cheerleading, Warring States period, let my baby son go, or I will break your navy headquarters!" After greeting with a "meeting ceremony", white beard shouted to the Warring States. The Warring States rose from the stage of execution and replied, "the blood of sin will end, and your time will be over with white beard!" "Baucus D. ace, no, it should be said that it is gol D. ace, being the king of the sea thief." Gore D. Roger''s remains, his existence is a sin! " "The blood of Gore D. Roger''s sin should not exist in the world at all!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"If you have less TM, fart to me! Captain Roger is the greatest captain in the world. You don''t stigmatize captain Roger for me! " The Warring States period words have not finished, iceberg, suddenly a voice of extraordinary excitement to interrupt! That''s the clown Barkey''s voice! Looking above the glacier, a lone "naval ship is falling rapidly under the glacier. And that voice was just shouting from the clown baki, who was standing at the bow of the warship! It was not long before they ran out of the town, they met this strange wave, almost not buried in the sea floor. Just now, they were attacked by cold ice. Even the ship was frozen on the top of the wave. And then he didn''t wait for him to slow down from the thrill. And someone said, "the blood of Gore D. Roger''s sin shouldn''t exist in this world at all!" It had been a big rise and fall, and the emotional baki was hit by the fire. It is important to know that Captain Roger is his favorite, and though baki has not understood it now, why did the captain turn himself up! But he won''t allow anyone to insult his captain! So he came back subconsciously. But when he saw who he scolded, baki was directly "scared"! He did not expect the man who insulted captain Roger just now, but he was the commander of the Navy. And just now, he was scolded so loudly! And it was heard by so many people! In this way, baki felt that he was now a little bit of recovery of the room. This "bad news" directly fooled baki. Why it is, I just angry but refuted a sentence. Admiral of the Navy, such as the Warring States, should not be with their own small figures to worry about it! It should be! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s baki! After all these years, the boy is still so anxious! And the red nose, it seems to be getting bigger and bigger! "In the shadow of Malin Fenduo, one of several cloaks said with a smile when he saw baki attacking and scolding the Warring States period. "Yes! Every time I hear his name, the first time I think of is his red nose! What''s more, he would have been in a hurry with anyone who mentioned it. I''m really laughing at me Another cloaked man said with a smile! "Well, don''t laugh. At least this boy dares to yell at the Warring States for the captain''s sake! That''s good! " "Yes, yes! Ha ha ha "Hehe, let''s go. The boy''s strength is still poor. Let''s go and step down for him! Otherwise, he will be beaten out at once, and he will be really disgraced! " "Yes, let''s go, let''s go!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the Warring States period, it was clear who was behind the interruption. Turning to the topic directly, he said, "good, Jackie the clown, the trainee crew of the Roger pirates. It seems that you are here to save Roger''s son! It''s a pity that your strength is still poor, but you can send the remaining evils of Roger pirates and Roger''s son to the hell to repent! " The Warring States just said this. His words were interrupted again! "Although the strength of little Bucky is a little bit poor, he is also a member of our Roger pirates. You can''t take away his life so easily!" "What''s more, we won''t cut off the captain''s blood so easily, or we''ll be embarrassed to face the captain when we''re in the dark!" In one of marlin van dor''s shadow, the three men in cloaks slowly come out of the shadow. When everyone''s eyes are focused on them, they slowly take off their cloaks! The first one was Reilly, who had a bald head and looked like a ascetic monk from afar. Next to him were kulokas, a former Marine doctor of the Roger pirates, and Spock Jabba, a sailor! Is this? After staring at Raleigh for a long time, the Warring States recognized that the ascetic monk was Raleigh, the king of the nether, who had long flowing hair. As for coolocas, next to Raleigh, and Spock Jabba are easy to recognize. Because they haven''t changed much from what they were. The Warring States period recognized them all at once. These two old men of Roger pirate regiment! Chapter 482 While recognizing Raleigh in the Warring States period, white beard also recognized one of his former opponents. When he saw Raleigh''s big bald head, he immediately burst into laughter: "Kulala, Raleigh, when did you go to be a monk?" When he saw Raleigh''s big, shiny head, Edward Newgate, with white beard, burst out laughing! If he didn''t recognize the wrong person, he would think that Raleigh was disguised by others! Raleigh, who he knew, was not a bald man. "Hum!" Raleigh had been worried about his hair, which had been scorched by enilu! I didn''t expect, but I didn''t think I just showed up. I was stabbed in the back by white beard! Almost didn''t piss him off. If ace didn''t need to help out with the white bearded pirates now. He''s been fighting with white beards for a long time. These bastards! Fortunately, Edward Newgate, white bearded, knew how to behave. After laughing for a while, he stopped laughing. On the contrary, he looked at the Warring States with Raleigh! Because these old guys know who their real opponents are now! "Reilly, Spock Jabba didn''t expect you two anonymous guys to be born this time! It seems that you guys are tired of living! It''s good to be here. I can give you a lift Although the sudden appearance of these Roger pirates made the Warring States very surprised. After all, for the sake of safety, I just leaked ace''s life experience! It''s just to guard against these old guys of the Roger pirates! But what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t know where to know ace''s identity in advance and arrived at Marlin van dor! However, in the face of these unexpected strong. The Warring States period was not very worried. In fact, he had anticipated this situation a long time ago. The two masters of the underworld, Riley and Spock Jabba, could not affect the whole situation. "Well, are you confident this time in the Warring States period?" Spock Jabba has just challenged the confident Warring States. A huge fire red fist, on the three of them in the position, severely hit down! "Big fire!" Boom! The next second, Raleigh and the three of them were directly hit by a huge lava fist. It melted out of a huge pit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Captain Raleigh!" When Pluto Raleigh, Spock Jabba, and coolocas appeared. Bucky, the clown who is falling rapidly from the iceberg, was so excited that he almost shed tears. Great! With Deputy captain Raleigh and their presence, I don''t have to worry about being slapped to death by Marshal Warring States. I have a supporter today. Ha ha ha! But before the clown Bucky was happy, he saw a huge lava fist covering Raleigh''s place and melting the land into a scorched lava fist! But before still stays in place the netherworld thunder they, seem to be melted into dregs by this fist all of a sudden! It startled Bucky, who was very happy. Fortunately, not long after, Bucky found Raleigh and their figure again not far away. Otherwise, he would be scared to death. "Hooray! Can I just say that? How could Lieutenant Raleigh be so easily solved ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "laser!" As soon as the red dog''s attack was over, the Yellow ape''s laser followed closely and went to the nether King Raleigh! Stab! Between Raleigh drew out a long sword, with a clever force will yellow ape laser pick fly out. It just hit a fence on Marlin van dor''s defense line and blew a big gap in it! "Kularala! Several times, little ones, attack in the direction of the gap See Marlin van dor''s line of defense is a gap. White beard immediately ordered the attack. On the Yellow ape damage out of the gap, fast forward. The sea surface frozen by pheasant just became the natural road for the pirates to rush to the gap! "What a headache! I want to be in trouble The Yellow ape saw the dense sea bandits of the white bearded group, and rushed to the gap that was accidentally damaged by his laser. Some headache covered his forehead! The next second, however, the Yellow ape turned into a light and disappeared on the scaffold."Eight feet of jade!" When the Yellow ape appears again, it turns into a light man and appears in the sky. Then toward the dense pirates, fired countless dazzling light bombs. With the attack power of the Yellow ape, these pirates would have been hit by his flare. It''s going to be a lot of casualties! And the experts of the white beard pirate regiment, of course, will not watch this happen. Malcolt, the undead, flew quickly to the path of the garden''s flares. With a move "Phoenix spin", the whole set of yellow ape eight foot Qiong gouyu! Ice "two thorn spears"! Just after receiving the attack from the Yellow ape, Marco is hit by the two thorn spears of the Green Pheasant. In a flash, Marco flew out. Shine ¡¤ collision! At the same time when the Green Pheasant stealthily attacks and flies Marco. Also infuriated the white beard Pirate Group three times team leader, diamond joz! Hit by the sparkle of diamond jotz. With the speed and terrifying power of diamond jorz, and the diamond''s terrifying strength and hardness after the diamond is turned into diamond! Even the Green Pheasant, as a general of the Navy, is caught off guard. Also by joz this collision, hit spit out a mouthful of blood! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Marco flew out after being attacked by the Warring States. The Yellow ape is not going to give up easily! Directly into a streamer, quickly keep up with Marco fly out of the back! Hum! Just as the Yellow ape was getting close to malcole. The Yellow ape suddenly makes a sharp turn and flies in another direction! Unfortunately, it was too late for the Yellow ape to be aware of the danger. It was directly hit by a powerful fist wrapped in white light from the streamer state! Bang! After being hit by this one! Even as one of the Navy''s highest combat power, the great general, the Yellow ape, can''t withstand it! Straight out like a dead dog. On the ground hard plow out a 200 meter long soil mark! "Cough, cough, cough!" When the Yellow ape stood up again from the end of the dust, he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood! After a blow to the Yellow ape, white beard slowly took back his fist and said with a laugh, "Kulala! What do you want to do with Laozi, Huanggu? " Chapter 483 After being hit by white beard. The Yellow ape''s face was a little ugly. The white beard''s punch was not so easy to take. That terrible brute force just flew him out. The power of shaking fruit attached to his fist also constantly shakes the internal organs of the Yellow ape. Fortunately, at the first time after the discovery of the Yellow ape, he removed the shock force carried by his body through the magic skill of elemental transformation. Otherwise, once these concussion forces break out in the battle, the consequences will be unimaginable! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "bah!" After spitting out some blood foam in my mouth! Yellow ape some headache said: "in the Warring States period, don''t you say that white beard has been sick for a long time, and is old and frail? How can I feel that his strength is not much longer than his younger age? " "This speed, this power, and the power to shake the fruit, don''t you pit me?" White beard move, immediately affected a lot of people''s mind. Especially after seeing his fist, the Yellow ape beat and vomited blood and flew out. "White beard! Hum, the remnant Party of the old times After seeing the Yellow ape suffer losses, the red dog also jumped out of the scaffold. Gallop to white beard not far away, and then to white beard played a move Ming dog! "Humph, red dog, get out of here!" Facing the red dog''s move, white beard did not dodge. Just with the power of shaking the fruit, I wrapped my whole right arm in it. And then to the red dog''s "ghost dog", suddenly swing out! Caracalla! White beard uses the power of shaking the fruit, one punch, as if directly smashed the space! The surrounding void is covered with glistening white cracks, dense like spider webs! Then, the next second! White beard''s fist collided with the red dog''s ghost dog. In this short moment of ability confrontation. Red dog''s "ghost dog" suddenly released a lot of heat, as if to burn and melt the void! Zizizi! "Ghost dog" tries its best to melt several white cracks in the void. And then, unable to hold on, he was smashed by the simple but terrifying blow of white beard and flew out. White beard''s fist, after defeating the "ghost dog", hit the red dog''s head! All of a sudden, the red dog hit the head and blood! Then white beard refused to handle his hand and changed his fist to claw. He grabbed the collar of the red dog and smashed it into the ground with a bang! Then fiercely to the red dog hit out of the pit, hard to play a few punches. Under the strong additional power of the shock fruit, the pit hit by the red dog is taken as the center. A thousand kilometers of land has been directly smashed into dense cracks. It''s like a spider''s web, and it''s spreading all around. After a few strokes. These cracks directly cracked into huge cracks, and some unfortunate people fell into these cracks by accident. Buried alive. "Bear''s paw strike!" Bang! White beard in hit a few red dogs, Wang xiaqiwuhai tyrant ¡¤ bear suddenly launched a compressed bear impact on white beard! In the face of the bear''s strong blow, white beard dare not underestimate it! Facing the shock wave of bear''s paw, he made a heavy blow! The same simplicity, the same simplicity. But with the lessons of the two navy generals, no one dared to belittle the seemingly simple fist blow of white beard. Boom! White beard''s fist hit, the bear compressed to the fist size of the bear paw impact. Bear''s paw! It just exploded! Bear''s paw impact is originally a big bear, the atmosphere in the air will be applied pressure to form a large gas block, and then a little bit compressed to the size of the palm, launched out! After the paw impact is released, due to the loss of control of the bear, the compressed air will immediately restore pressure and produce an explosion. Turn into a terrible explosion! Bear''s paw impact, directly by white beard''s fist to detonate! Boom! Boom!!! The shock of terror directly emptied the space of 100 meters around white beard! Even the land was lifted several layers by the impact of bear! Leave a huge bear paw pit hundreds of meters in size in place! After the dust has cleared. White beard that strong figure, intact in the smoke and dust, but his feet plowed out a dozens of meters of indentation.But besides, there was no wound on his white beard except for the rustling and frayed corner of his coat. It seems that even bear impact, a powerful range map gun, can''t do damage to him. "Kularala, come again!" The bear''s paw impact seems to wake up the white beard combat cells, so that his passion for fighting rose sharply, and rose several levels at once! There''s a feeling of blood boiling. Being repulsed by the front for tens of meters, this long lost experience, white beard has not encountered for a long time. In addition, there are warring states, Kapu, these old opponents and old friends in this battlefield. And most importantly, I now have a healthy body that can support my fight. White beard rare rise, want to save their own son, do not want to have a good fight feeling. It is a pity that the tyrant bear, after the impact of the bear on white beard, did not pay attention to white beard at all. Instead, he found a seat and sat down. The white beard was stunned. Bear, what is the situation? And do bear down, even take out a book from behind, slowly read up! For bear, at this time, he has completed the task assigned to him by the world government. The world government gave him an order to stop the white bearded pirates and rescue fire fist ace. His attack has successfully defeated white beard, and with his move, Navy General red dog was rescued from the attack of white beard. Next, even if he plays soy sauce all the time, the world government can''t do anything about him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ sure enough, during the period when white beard was entangled by bear. The red dog also broke free from the pit. Then, taking advantage of the moment when white beard pays attention to the bear, he attacks white beard again. It seems like a shame before snow, revenge from white beard back! But it''s not until he does something. Malcolt of the white bearded pirate regiment flew over from a distance. "If you want to attack dad, you have to pass me first!" "Phoenix seal!" Then use a move Phoenix seal, mercilessly toward the red dog''s forehead to grab! "Well, you''re still far from paying me?" Chapter 484 The red dog snorted at malcolt who attacked him! And then, not to be outdone, he hit a red lotus with dogs on Marco! The dog''s head, made up of lava, opened its ferocious mouth and bit off Marco''s feet. It''s like trying to break Marco''s legs! At the moment when the lava dog in the red dog''s arm was about to bite Marco''s feet. Marco suddenly lifted his legs and lifted his body a meter. Avoid the red dog hit this line, dog rodent red lotus. Then Marco''s wings spread. The wings of the Phoenix, which are transformed from the immortal flame, as a long knife, slide fiercely towards the head of the red dog. The next moment! Red dog''s resolute face was cut in two at once! The upper part of the head, directly into hot magma slide. Then, the red dog''s lower body remained the same, and all of a sudden, it turned into a ball of hot magma and fell to the ground. Into a pool of hot magma! Even the ferocious and ferocious red lotus dog at the last moment struggled for a moment, but finally turned into a pool of magma and splashed to the ground! However, Marco, who made a great contribution, not only did not show a happy look, but with his inertia, he slipped towards the distance with a dignified face. Because of that blow, although the red dog was forced into a pool of magma, but in fact did not hurt the red dog! It''s just that the red dog has to give up. His attack just now! The next moment! On that pool of magma. Red dog''s body, again in the magma, slowly condensed out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, he looked back at the red dog that appeared again. And then it went back. There was only one sentence in place: "Marco, he''ll give it to you!" Marco laughed: "don''t worry! Dad, I won''t let him disturb you "Ha ha ha, OK!" White beard gave a laugh and then called out to the distance, "Bista, knife!" "Here it is, father!" Pista picked up the knife that Dad had put on the MOBIDIC with one hand. Cong Yun cut, a long sword, one of the twelve techniques of the supreme fast Dao! Then, with a twist of the waist and a sudden force from the arm, the giant Congyun was cut off to symbolize the father''s hard throwing away. "Stab!" When the clouds cut through the air, there was a shrill roar! It seems that the air in front of it is captured by his sharp edge! It stabbed, cut through the air! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "laser!" Just now white beard didn''t pick up the weapon, it was a terrible mess. When he got to this weapon, it was not even more difficult to deal with! So the Yellow ape was thrown out after the supreme sharp knife Cong yunche was thrown out! Directly fired a laser! It seems that I want to shoot down this super sharp knife! However, the laser emitted by the Yellow ape has not yet hit the cloud cutting of this super fast knife! He was hit by a sword light that came first and then, and intercepted it down! "This sword light!" The Yellow ape frowned and looked at the eagle eye mikhok scattered over a line of defense! Because this sword light is not wielded by the white bearded Pirate Group''s "foil" pista! It was cut by their omen to deal with the king of the white bearded Pirate Group, Qiwu sea eagle eye mihok! The naval marshal of the Warring States period, who was on the execution platform, saw this scene. Immediately, he yelled at mikhok, "what do you want to do, betray the world government? Don''t forget your identity! " Mikhok took a faint look at the Warring States period. Then he said, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I just want to see the Kendo of the strongest man in the world." During the Warring States period, the Qi and blood of Yingyan ¡¤ mihuoke rose, and the Qi and blood on his face rose red. "You son of a bitch, it''s not the time for you to compete with each other!" he roared With white beard is an old friend of the Warring States period, but it is very clear that with Congyun cut white beard, how powerful the attack power is! When the concussion force of white beard is cut through the clouds. That terrible destructive power, will be directly enhanced several layers! After all, white beard''s body, no matter how strong, is also flesh and blood. Cong yuncut, one of the most powerful knives in the world, is made of the most solid shentie in the world. It can bear the force of shock, can be much stronger than the flesh and blood of white beard.Even if the concussion force passes through the white beard, it will be lost after being cut up by Congyun. But it''s also several percent better than white beard''s own attack. But to their level, the attack power is more than ten percent, it seems that they are not strong at the same level. It''s like the difference between adults and children! Now, Hawk Eye mikhok, actually because of his own personal desire to fight. After sniping at the Yellow ape laser, the attack power of human white beard has been strengthened by several layers. The loss is not for their navy to bear. It''s no wonder that the Warring States was so angry with mikhok. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for the anger of the Warring States, mikhok did not spend much time explaining. Get up straight and jump to the battlefield below. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hum!! Lost the Yellow ape snipe, white beard a few seconds later, a grasp is breaking through the sky from the Cong cloud cut! The cloud cutting from the sky, even if it is tightly held by white beard, is also constantly vibrating and buzzing! Do not know is returned to the master''s hands, because of joy and trembling! Or excited to be able to fight again! Bang! White beard turned with one hand and turned a beautiful knife flower. The handle of Congyun cutter was put down on the broken ground! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ step on! Step on it! Step on it! When white beard stood still, there was a crisp sound of footsteps in front of him! Although the battlefield is still noisy at this time, all kinds of crying, shouting, swords, guns, explosions... Ring together. But also can not suppress this crisp footstep sound! It is as if this footstep is stepping on the vein of the road and ringing directly in people''s hearts. "White beard? I hope your Kendo will not let me down! " Slowly walking eagle eye, slowly raising the head! The sharp eagle''s eye is like a sharp sword. Stabbed the eyes of a few people who accidentally touched mikhok''s eyes! Let them can''t help but cover their eyes, which constantly shed blood and tears, and roll and howl on the ground in pain! A series of screams, howls, let people look at the birth of cold! For a while, mikhok''s prestige was greatly increased. No ordinary pirate or navy dared to look at him! I''m afraid that if you''re not careful, you''ll blind your eyes! Chapter 485 Lift the sword and sing softly! Mikhok holds his own sharp knife in both hands. Night! Point to white beard! And then swing the sword neatly! Instant! A simple sword light breaks through the sky! This sword light has no startling vision and terrifying momentum! But it is simple and unadorned, but extraordinary terror, it tore everything! Cut all the obstacles between Hawkeye mikhok and white beard in half, and then the trend goes straight towards white beard! No matter the Navy or the pirates can''t escape the fate of splitting into two! There is even a couple of them, the admiral in the middle of the war, and the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment! But even as the top strong, they are unable to resist the sword of eagle eye. Even if there was no time to dodge, he was divided into two and cut into two! "Kulala! Good coming Facing the sword of eagle eye, white beard does not dodge! Right hand will Congyun cut directly from the ground pull up, and then both hands hold, a fierce under the chop! The blade of Congyun''s cutting is shrouded in a ring of glittering white light and directly cuts through the void. The space is broken, and the sword light that Hawk Eye ¡¤ mihok cuts out mercilessly is above! Ding! In front of the white beard''s knife, the simple and unadorned sword light seems to have nothing to cut. Finally, I met my opponent! After cutting a small part of the white aperture, it was directly cut into pieces by the clouds. Sputtered in all directions around! Where the broken sword spirit went, it set off a big bloodbath again. Both the Navy and the pirates were injured by these extremely condensed sword Qi fragments, and even killed on the spot! Boom! Boom!! After chopping the sword light of eagle eye ¡¤ mikhok, white beard''s remaining power is not reduced and severely smashed to the ground. Boom! Boom! This knife, which has not been reduced, has directly turned into a terrible shock. The broken rock and broken soil splashed the ground paved with bluestone. In a straight line, from below the ground, along the road that was opened by the eagle eye before, it hit the eagle eye fiercely! For this groundbreaking blow! Of course, Hawkeye mikhok chose the most labor-saving way, facing the next one, and directly avoided the blow of white beard! After seeing Hawkeye mikhok dodging his blow, the corner of white beard''s mouth sparked a smile! Because white beard''s target was not Hawkeye. The jump of hawk''s eye coincided with his intention. Next second! White beard, this earth breaking blow! Cut directly to the second defense wall behind eagle eye! In this instant, the concussion power of white beard condensed in this blow broke out completely! It directly shakes the smallest foundation stone of this solid wall, and to the most fundamental extent, destroys the solid wall from the inside! And then add the power of the white beard strike itself. The Navy spent a lot of money to build the wall, which was extremely strong. Under the attack, a large section of the wall collapsed. Jin Guduo, leader of the 11th detachment of the white bearded pirate regiment, saw this large section of the wall collapsed! "Little ones! Follow me along the wall that my father broke and rush to the scaffold to save ace He led a group of pirates and killed a way out of the Navy''s encirclement. Towards that collapsed wall! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as Jin Gu quickly rushed to the city wall, two generals, ghost spider and flying squirrel, suddenly came out from behind the wall. One left and one right guarded the collapsed wall. When Jin Guduo just rushed to the nearby area, the ghost spider waved eight sharp long knives and chopped at Jin Guduo together! The lieutenant general stood firm to prevent the white bearded pirates from breaking through the line. Spread to the front of the execution platform! As the leader of the 11th unit of the white beard pirate regiment, although Jin Guduo is powerful, he is not only one notch short of the powerful ghost spider among the elite of the Navy headquarters! Dead by the ghost spider suppressed in the wind, not to say, but also beaten to retreat! Even those pirates who followed him were suppressed and confiscated by the Navy from all directions! "Damn it, it won''t work!" Seeing the current situation, Jin Gu duo became anxious. As the base camp of the Navy, once you can''t break through this wave! A steady stream of navy will definitely block him here!It might even cut him off! Come and encircle them! "Get out of here Just as kingoodo was anxious, Edward Newgate, the white bearded man behind him, noticed his bad situation! After a roar. Drum up the muscles of the right arm, right in front of their own hard hammer out a punch, a punch out of the void, like broken like full of cracks! At first glance, it was as if the whole sky of Marin van dor had been smashed and broken! And then the whole Malin van dor shook violently. It''s like the earth is shaking. Patches of land were cracked by the blow of white beard. On top of Marin van dor, large and large buildings could not bear the shock and collapsed one after another! Some people who did not have time to run out of the building were directly crushed to the ground by the collapsed buildings. Let Marlin van dor''s land, as if dyed, point out the dots of red. And these red spots are red with blood. The impact of white beard''s attack was not limited to Marin van dor''s house! Over the entire battle field of Marin van dor, because of the cracking and tilting of large areas of land. The entire landscape of Marin van dor has been changed in part! Moreover, no one in the navy can stop this shock! This makes his destructive power even more terrifying! Under the attack of white beard, large areas of the Navy died, some of them were close to each other, and even died of bleeding from the internal organs. Some far away, but also more or less suffered a little internal injury. Or because of the rapid changes in the landscape, the casualties are not a few! The Navy suffered heavy damage, and the pirates suffered a lot! Because the white beard old man this move is not able to separate the enemy and the enemy! This time, a large number of pirates were affected by white beard''s move and died! So white beard seldom uses this move. But if you don''t use it this time, maybe the white beard pirates will lose more. After all, they are attacking the Navy headquarters now! The number of the navy can be far above them, plus the geographical advantages. Some of the white bearded pirates in the away games are too much to eat! No way, white beard after the use of this move to clean up! One punch! Then the earth will fall apart! Chapter 486 When Marlin van dor, above the battlefield. As images spread from Marin van dor to the shambaldi islands, and then from the shampoo islands across the world. The whole world was shocked by the terrible power of white beard! Before white beard, the blow that triggered the tsunami was just as shocking and terrifying. But the attack was finally stopped by Green Pheasant, a general of the Navy headquarters! It gives people the feeling that there is someone in the navy who can stop the Tsunami! Well, it''s no big deal! In front of the projection insect, the fear of watching "live broadcast" is far from profound! It''s like you have experienced a traffic accident, only your vehicle was hit a hole! But people do not have a thing, then you think of it will still shock, still afraid! But maybe after a while, you will forget this experience! But white beard''s shot is different now! One punch! Visible to the naked eye, the sky is broken, the earth is broken! It''s like an apocalyptic scene! Let stand in front of the projection insect, watching the "live broadcast" people are shocked! Because they saw the terrible result of white beard''s punch, and also saw that no one in the Navy could stop this blow like a tsunami before! The power of this incomparable, no one can be a punch, really into the hearts of all who see this scene! "The strongest man in the world, as expected, deserves his reputation." I don''t know who''s a sigh, said the voice of all people! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and it has been proved that white beard has more advantages than disadvantages for them! Under this attack, not only the navy soldiers themselves were affected. The most important thing is. A large part of the huge shore cannon, which was installed above the wall, was damaged in this attack. The shore defense gun is broken! The white bearded pirate regiment was greatly suppressed when it landed. For a moment, many members of the white bearded pirate regiment broke through the naval blockade. Into the second line of defense of the Navy headquarters. Let the naval pressure inside the coastline increase greatly! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other hand, when the Yellow ape, green pheasant and red dog were all attracted by the white bearded sea bandits. The sense of presence weakened a lot of the Raleigh trio. Then began to quickly toward the execution platform of rapid advance! After all, the high-level combat power of the navy was held back by the people of the white beard Pirate Group. This is one of the best times for them to save ace! "According to the legend, the Royal ship doctor of Roger the pirate king, coolocas, I wonder if you are interested in being a guest on my terrifying three track sailboat! I have admired you for a long time "This time, if I can invite you back, huogubak will be happy to hit the wall with his head!" It was when Raleigh and the others were rapidly advancing towards the scaffold. Moonlight Moria suddenly stopped, the weakest and least existential ship doctor of the three. This ¡¤ if moonlight Moria stopped Raleigh or Spock Jabba. Then all three of them can understand. After all, after storming into the Don Quixote family, he almost blew up dobramingo. Moria is no longer the weakest little transparency among the Seven Kingdoms under the king. Although Moria shot the number of times, but his current strength evaluation, absolutely in the forefront of the seven Wu Sea! But why did such a man find kuloucas! "Happy! Don''t worry, I have no malice to you! After all, you are little Annie''s teacher Annie? Once Moria exports, kuluokas suddenly remembered the unusual relationship between Moria and Ling Yu! And Moria specially named Annie, it seems that she also wants to reassure herself! At the thought of this, coolocas spoke directly to Raleigh and said, "you go first. I''ll take Moria''s side." "I''ll stay, Moria, you can''t solve it," said Spock Jabba "Don''t worry, I have no problem here!" Then coolocas pointed to the scaffold and said, "you have more important things to do now. Hurry up and save ace." Raleigh took a look at the scaffold, and then said simply, "I''ll give it to you." Although he didn''t know why Moria came to coolocas, he didn''t know why he felt that he could solve the problem. Moonlight mollia!But because of the trust between his companions, he believed that since kuloukas said so, he had his own assurance! And their first priority was to rescue ace, so Raleigh and Spock Jabba took a deep look at Moria. Seems to be warning something! Then quickly turn around and run to the scaffold! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Raleigh and their departure, Moria sneered scornfully! If he was really unkind to kulokas, Raleigh''s and Spock Jabba''s warnings were useless! Are you really afraid of them? But when he looked at kuloukas, he put on a relatively gentle expression! "The shadow of the sky!" Moria''s hands were one, and countless shadow bats flew out of Moria''s back. All of a sudden, the circle of more than ten meters around Moria was completely shrouded in the shadow sky! Of course, kulokas is also wrapped in the shadow sky. Shadow sky curtain is a move developed by Moria after the fruit awakens! This border has no defense. But because of the shadow energy barrier, this shadow sky curtain can, this actually can effectively isolate the sound. It''s like two worlds inside and outside the boundary. Sound is basically blocked by shadow energy. After the completion of shadow enchantment, the enchantment is quiet. Coolocas watched Moria finish everything quietly! And stare at him without saying a word! "Happy! Don''t look at me like this. I really don''t mean anything to you. I just want to be lazy. But you just came here. I don''t even need to think about excuses! " Moria turned and looked out at the Navy and the pirates who were still fighting outside the shadow sky. "And I didn''t lie to you, for Anne''s sake? I will not only not attack you here, but also protect you by the way! " " in the present battlefield, you can''t live without Raleigh and Spock Jabba! " "And since they want to save ace, they don''t have much energy on you either!" "Do you think so?" Chapter 487 After listening to Moria''s words quietly, coolocas nodded his head! "You''re right. I''m old arm and leg, and I''m not good at strength. I can''t help in front of the battlefield, and I''ll be the one that drags others down!" "Ha la la la la! Roger the pirate king''s Royal ship doctor, but no one will think that you are the drag of whose! " As for the Procrastination of kulokas, Moria obviously does not agree. After all, with the medical skills of kuloukas, even the four emperor pirates will fight for it if they come out of the mountain again! But the doctor profession, but the older the more popular! The more experience you have, the more knowledge you have, the better your skills will be. What''s more, you will be a top-notch and experienced veteran marine doctor like kuloukas! If it wasn''t for the unusual relationship between kulokas and Ling Yu, Moria would have wanted to rob people. Even if you don''t get kuloukas, it''s good to get his shadow! You are also a top-notch marine medical resource. It is estimated that the shadow of kulokas may not be worse than that of hobuck only by medical skills? But, after all, coolocas is Anne''s teacher! Take away the shadow of kulokas! It is estimated that Ling Yu will take it by force! Oh, forget it. I''ve given up so many things for revenge! Or not to provoke Ling Yu this guy, hard to find such an ally, can not let him run! What''s more, he also has a doctor named hoguback, who is skilled and like-minded! For this kind of top-level doctor resources, it''s not so ¡¤¡¤ after Moria gave up his idea of himself, coolocas slowly breathed a sigh of relief. In the moment of Moria''s eye change, he immediately noticed the abnormality! At that time, kuloukas was in the mood! Fortunately, Moria finally did not know what reason, as if to put down his evil thoughts! Otherwise, before the top-level poison that he has configured has not yet taken effect, his old arms and legs can''t beat such big men as Moria! As for poison? He''s a doctor. It''s normal to take some top-level poisons with him? When he was going to stay and drag Moria, he opened a colorless, odorless, volatile poison into the air! The poison does not work immediately after inhalation. He needs to use another method to stimulate the toxicity in a flash. In other words, as long as Moria inhales enough gas, he can control Moria''s life and death! Is it true that he has no self-protection ability as a top-ranking marine doctor? Of course, Moria''s counterattack before his death may also slap him to death! Now, the reason why kuloukas has no other abnormal performance is that he is waiting for the poison to work. In that case, he will have a part of confidence in dealing with Moria! Otherwise, when he is such an old man, because of Moria''s words, will he relax his vigilance and dike heart? That''s a lot of thinking! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and Moria is also wary of the top doctors like kulocas! After all, his hobuk is not a serious doctor! Poisons, gouging, corpses, ORC stitching, don''t play too much! But now Moria is not very worried, because the "Moria" who is chatting with kulokas is just his shadow warrior. Even if you''ve got a plot, it''s OK! As for his noumenon, he silently gazed at the whole battlefield in a dark corner! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Raleigh and Spock Jabba rush to the scaffold! There is another group of people on the field, is rapidly moving towards the scaffold! That is Lufei, the lucky son of the world, with the help of a group of powerful prisoners (very Ping, the demon king) who escaped from the push city. Even the distance from the scaffold is one more point than that of the white bearded Pirate Group! Sure enough, the son of fortune is so unreasonable! How can the white bearded Pirate Group, which has paid a huge price to push forward such a long distance, deserve such a high speed! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the top battle, when it is in full swing. What are our protagonists doing? Time goes back half a day ago. Before the battle of the top has begun. Lingyu with a large number of people, such as noqigao, ainilu, Kate, kongka, wayipa and so on, lurks in the sky of the promotion city! It''s latent, but it''s not! They''re all sitting on a huge, solid cloud of rain that Nochi made.Chat chat, play cards! Snack! Snack! This scene doesn''t seem to be lurking at all! As for whether they will attract other people''s attention? They didn''t worry at all about this. Besides the rain and clouds, there was Kate''s sound barrier. The sound could not be transmitted at all! In addition to the geographical advantages of the high altitude, there are also scattered outside, but also vaguely surrounded by the dark clouds. This camouflage, but few people can see through! Plus, even if they are seen through, they don''t worry! With their present large group of people, in fact, even if it is a strong attack to push forward the city can be said to be very sure! What''s more, ambush outside the city! Only by doing so, their actions will be smooth and simple! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a long time, Ling Yu pushed into the city below them. There were bursts of noise, loud through the sky! And all kinds of roars! After hearing this sound, Ling Yu''s eyes are bright! Is the play about to begin? Now it should be Luffy''s prison break! Some time later. Recommendation city gradually calmed down. Because Luffy has escaped with a bunch of prisoners. Then, at the entrance of the propulsion City, he robbed a navy warship, escaped from the propulsion city and sailed in the direction of the Navy headquarters. When Luffy and they left, enilu thought about whether to start. After all, there seem to be a lot of criminals on board their ships, or vicious pirates! And a lot of people, still have the cruel role of name and surname. For these people, don''t look, now they can accompany Lu to the Navy headquarters! I think they are very loyal and so on. With the exception of a few, they were completely forced to go to the Navy headquarters. After all, many of the strong men on the ship, including the king of the demon, and very Ping, were going to the Navy headquarters with Lufei! If they want to escape from the city of propulsion, they can only fly the ship to Marin van dor. At least, if they go to Marin van dor, they still have a glimmer of hope to escape; otherwise, they have no hope at all. Chapter 488 But even if they went to Marin van dor''s battlefield! It''s also about cheating and self-protection! This is also the reason why there are so many prisoners pushed into the city in the plot of the previous life, who will follow the clown Bucky to play soy sauce on the edge of the battlefield! Because they don''t want to fight with the Navy headquarters for Luffy''s so-called saving lives! Of course, some people who value love and righteousness are excluded! After all, there is no absolute! Ling Yu thought for a while, and finally gave up the idea. After all, the prisoners are going to Marlin van dor with Luffy. Now let''s save their lives! After you let go of Luffy. Ling Yu''s attention is focused on the only exit to promote the city. Luffy has already come out, and Blackbeard must be coming out soon! Thinking of this, Lingyu opened his mouth to noqi, who was making scented tea beside him: "noqi Gao, start making rain clouds! Our opponent is coming out soon! " Is black mustache coming out? For Lingyu this time to deal with the people, Nuoqi Gao heart is very clear, after all, Lingyu has told her. Even they saw with their own eyes that Tyche, with the identity of qiwuhai, entered the propulsion city! But they arrived a little later, and when they first arrived, black bearded Tyche was already in propulsion. At present, there is still a combat power in the propulsion City, which is no less powerful than the general of the Navy. Coupled with the particularity of poisonous fruits, it is too much for them to fight Magellan in the narrow space of propulsion city. Therefore, Ling Yucai didn''t fight against the black beard in the city! But waiting outside for Blackbeard to come out! More than an hour passed. In pushing forward the infinite Hell at the bottom of the city, he again subdued a group of powerful black beard Tyche. Once again, he was in high spirits. Although there is no such thing as an invincible appearance, compared with his mental state when he just entered the promotion city, it is no doubt that he has improved by more than a level! Think of their own before thousands of election, accept the potential of those who are unlimited. Dick''s heart is bleeding. If it were not for ACE and Marco, how could all his men be killed and his arms burned! Thinking of this, teech''s eyes showed almost real malice: "ace, Marco, you all wait for Laozi!" "One day, I will make you pay the price!" The black bearded Tyche, who thought so bitterly, was leaving them with the hope of rain as they approached the exit of the propulsion city. There was a sudden shiver in my heart! The distracted Dickie was on the alert! What''s the feeling? Is there any danger approaching me? Eh, is it Magellan? Did he wake up so soon? Feeling palpitation, Tyche immediately put the source of the throbbing uneasiness on Magellan, the director of the promotion city. After all, the director of the city, Magellan, could threaten his party. Magellan thought of the terrible poison attack. At this time, the lack of ship doctor Dick, immediately counseling. This toxin is so terrible. And, coincidentally, Tyche just thought about Magellan. Among the three or four floors of the city, suddenly came a strong and incomparable sense of tyranny. Is Magellan really awake? After feeling the close breath of Magellan. "Magellan, that poisonous man is awake. Let''s get out of here!" Black mustache yelled, and then walked away from push town! Facing the gap that Luffy and Luffy had pushed out before, they rushed out of the propulsion city. However, the navy ship Blackbeard was on had already been robbed by Lufei. Looks like they''re going to be sent to Navy headquarters, Marin van dor! Even the gate of justice, which was between the city of impel and Marin van dor, which made a small vortex at the same time, was closed for some reason. When Blackbeard came out, in addition to the white, continuous rain curtain, there were only a few small wooden boats that I didn''t know what to do outside, and then there was nothing left. "Where is my warship?" Blackbeard teach was staring at the scene. He remembered clearly that he had left his warship here! You know, this warship is still his thick skin, with the identity of qiwuhai, to the Warring States. Besides, there''s no time for him to find another navy ship!After all, he has robbed so many prisoners from the city of propulsion! Before long, what he has done in promoting the city will reach the Navy headquarters or the world government! At that time, the world government, I am afraid, ate his heart! However, they should be busy dealing with the white bearded pirates, and they can''t care about themselves for the time being! If there is no boat, what should I do now. Don''t wait for Dick to figure out why! All of a sudden, a groundbreaking, yin and Yang like terrible sword light, suddenly the rain curtain was divided into two parts, and then from their heads, mercilessly cut off! You know, even beast Kato will feel dangerous when faced with this move. What''s more, these guys are obviously several grades worse than CADO! Zizizi! The sword light did not fall, a huge red lightning. Right after that, he fell down against the black beard, and the terrible red lightning made the rain curtain around it seem to be stained with the force of thunder, leaning towards all the people under the rain curtain! "Damn it, this rain is definitely not normal rain, otherwise how could it be so cold!" "Strange rain, plus the ability to control thunder and lightning, and the terrible sword light." "I see. It''s the storm guild who did it! Damn it, how can they be here! " Dickie thought indignantly! But looking at the sword light nearby, there is no time for him to think too much! As a result, Dick had to use his hand, which was still in good condition, to play a trick in the dark! It seems that we want to bring this terrible attack into the small world through the black hole generated by the crypt. But Diqi''s dark cave Road, not even half opened, was cut in two by this sword light. Along with the hand of Tyche, it was cut in two by the terrible sword light, and then it was torn to pieces by the fierce sword spirit in the second half. It''s more than that, if not at the last minute. Rain hillius, along with the others that Dick had just solicited, came forward. One after another, help to resist this blow. At this time, I''m afraid it could be a corpse! Chapter 489 But Ling Yu and others, carefully prepared to ambush, how can it be so simple to let them hide! The lightning strike followed by Ling Yu''s attack. Before Blackbeard teach reacts to the disaster of breaking his hand again, he hits Blackbeard''s body hard! Just pour Blackbeard teech''s mouth down! At the same time, the rain curtain loaded by thunder and lightning will also numb the body of Xiliu and others! "Bang!" At this time, a bullet through the sound of the body suddenly sounded in the ears of the evil king! Then, the king of evil politics felt a sharp pain in his chest! Sniper? When and why didn''t I hear a sound! Why didn''t I warn myself of what I saw and heard? The king of evil politics did not want to understand these problems. He felt that he was in the dark and fell down straight! "Solve one!" Above the clouds, looking at the king of evil politics who was shot down by himself, Kate''s mouth hung up a trace of smile! Today. Kate has become adept at using the silent fruit. It can also be attached to the bullet to shield the sound produced when the bullet is fired, and to a certain extent, it can shield the perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering! Since the development of their own can shield the perception of the power of silence, as a sniper on their own terror! Although the king of evil politics was tortured for many years because he was in the promotion city, his health was in short supply and his strength was greatly reduced. The current strength, even in the peak period of three Chengdu did not have. But in any case, once the king of evil politics is a close to the top of the overlord class. Such a strong man, after helping Blackbeard carry a blow with others, was shot by Kate and easily took his life! After the fall of the king of evil government, it quickly aroused the vigilance of several other prisoners who had just come out of the propulsion city! After all, the king of evil politics is not the weakest among them! This terrible sniper, since he can kill the king of evil government in silence, can also kill them like this! Under the threat of life and death, this newly formed small group immediately took charge of various affairs. Find shelter to avoid the coming attack! As for the black beard, who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, he was left behind by them! They are the combination of temporary interests. In the face of disaster, of course, they have their own interests! Even the rain that has already reached the state of supreme swordsman is no exception! Ling Yu in the sky, after black beard fell to the ground, did not pay attention to "xuanyue Hunter" katerin diemei and "barrel" Basque jotter, who had just run out of the city! On the contrary, you jump straight from the air and then wave the wings of the wind on the way to increase your falling speed! Cut a sword at the fallen black beard! "Sword four ¡¤ chop industry!" Under a sword, facing Lingyu''s black beard ¡¤ Tiqi, he felt that his life was like a fast replay in front of his own eyes! His life''s killing and his life''s sins are all presented in front of his eyes! Ling Yu''s sword, which contains the artistic conception of kendo, directly falls into his own environment with black beard. Under a stupefied God! Ling Yu''s sword is only ten meters away from black beard! It seems like the next moment! Blackbeard teach''s ups and downs of life will be ended here! "No!" At this critical moment, Blackbeard suddenly woke up. After seeing Ling Yu''s close sword! Without thinking, he inspired all his potential, and Blackbeard''s huge fortune as a villain of the times was also booming at this moment of life and death for Blackbeard. The direct stimulation of the black mustard has exploded. It was not long before he got the dark fruit, but his fruit development level was limited. At this moment, his fruit ability was awakened. In a flash! It seems that the black beard Tyche has turned into a bottomless abyss, from which endless darkness gushes out! Endless darkness to swallow the sky and swallow the ground, spread around! The dark fruit, which had made Blackbeard wait for decades willingly, revealed its horror at this moment. Black as black as the dark engulfed everything, bluestone, gate, sea water, even sound, light, this moment was swallowed by the deep darkness! Even Ling Yu''s sword, which was enough to cut the general, was swallowed up and pulled by the endless darkness! And Ling Yu''s black pill, this sword cut in the dark as ink above, once again feel the power is not enough!Though it''s not as hard as it was when you cut on Kato! But when Ling Yu increases his strength and breaks through the boundless darkness. The black beard that should have been in place has already disappeared! I don''t know where to hide in the dark! Sure enough, when the villains don''t do their part, they will be as hard to kill as the lucky ones! No, Blackbeard''s arms were broken and he was seriously injured by electricity after being attacked by him and enilu. Even in a short period of time, the seeds will explode on the verge of death, and the fruit ability will be directly awakened! Hold down Ling Yu''s sword! In the near death situation, for oneself has obtained a ray of vitality! After gaining this chance of life, Blackbeard''s first reaction was not to avenge himself, but to run away! Although seriously injured, but his consciousness is very clear! With his arms broken, even if the dark fruit awakens, he will not be Ling Yu''s opponent! From the two swords that Ling Yu chopped at him just now, he clearly felt Ling Yu''s terror! That''s an absolutely strong man who is not inferior to a general of the Navy! And still the kind of swordsman with great attack power! In his present state, how could he be the opponent of such a strong man! Not to mention that there are still hidden around the "destruction of Thor" enilu, there is a terrorist sniper such a strong. I''m afraid I''ll have to die if I keep it! As for yuzhixiliu, these strong men who have just been recruited by him do not believe in themselves. Even if they have only been together for so long, they also do not trust them. OK! At this critical moment of life, black beard Tiqi also hopes that they can buy some time for themselves, and can hold back Ling Yu. A little time is a little time! Anyway, Blackbeard didn''t give them any notice, so he turned to the exit of the city and ran back. Even back in the city of propulsion, facing Magellan, Blackbeard felt much more hopeful than when he faced Ling Yu! At least, after the dark fruit awakened, he felt certain assurance even in the face of Magellan''s terrible poison! It''s not like when facing Ling Yu, the feeling of being wrapped by death crisis all the time! Chapter 490 Black beard to push into the city did not run long, Ling Yu noticed. After all, Blackbeard doesn''t have silent fruit. Give him a cover for the sound! When he ran away. Even if it is how careful, the movement is still captured by Ling Yu! Aware of the whereabouts of black beard ¡¤ Tiqi Ling Yu, he immediately chases after him in the direction of Tiqi''s escape! As for the prisoners who still stay in the propulsion city on the sea platform, Ling Yu doesn''t take care of him! Because he believes that enilu will take care of these people! After all, the storm guild is not weak this time! And none of the prisoners who escaped from prison had reached that level, except for the great swordsman who had reached the fifth level! Or a few of them, some people have reached the fifth level of the overlord level. But after the promotion of the city, these years of destruction day and night, they can persist until now is the blessing of strength! Where can we keep our strength! I''m afraid some of the weaker ones can''t even reach the level of the fourth level! These people, give it to enilu. They''ll take care of them. It''s more than enough! So, now Ling Yu devoted himself to the pursuit of black beard! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the passage of time, the distance between Blackbeard and Lingyu has rapidly narrowed and approached at a speed visible to the naked eye! Even under careful observation, you can also find that Ling Yu''s rapid passing space still has a single shadow left! Ha ha! You know, I was a happy boy who was once known as "the strong wind swordsman"! If this all let you run, where is my happy boy''s face, can I still be happy? All the way through the rapidity. Ling Yu runs faster and faster, faster and faster in the desperation of black Hu Zi Di Qi! When the black beard son just ran into the second floor of the propulsion city and ran towards the third floor of the propulsion city! Ling Yu suddenly appeared on the road that black beard had to go through! It''s a trick for Blackbeard Tyche! "Sword five, chop the soul!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ originally, he was still looking at the distance between Lingyu and himself, and saw that Ling Yu Ran in front of him in a hurry! "No!" he roared in despair It seems that I can''t believe that Ling Yu Ran in front of him so quickly! In the face of Blackbeard''s unbelievable despair! Ling Yu sneered in the heart! "Ha ha, little sample, do you really think that I will run after you? It''s true that the fruits of Laozi''s door are ornaments "I ran after you just to paralyze you, waiting to pit you here and bury your name!" Although Ling Yu forced him silently in his heart, he didn''t mean to show mercy at all! Sword 5. Cutting the soul is a move to attach importance to momentum and deter people''s hearts! Combined with Ling Yu''s kingly spirit, and Ling Yu''s surprise running in front of Blackbeard ¡¤ Tiqi, the spiritual impact on black beard Tiqi! One sword! If the supreme king is angry, it will take people''s soul! Under the influence of this sword, all the people in the whole propulsion city for the second time. Including the Navy, including the pirates, and even those special beasts, this moment was awed by this sword! Just fainted on the ground! And as the one who faces this terrible sword! Black beard ¡¤ Tyche has endured for decades, and his tough spirit can''t be any more tough. At this moment, he was shocked by this sword! This moment! It seems that Tyche has entered a magnificent hall, and then on that hall, sitting on the throne, the supreme King seems to be condemning himself! It''s like the wisdom of heaven and earth. Even Blackbeard teech feels guilty! There''s an urge to atone! Wait! Damn it. I don''t want to die? I''m a black beard! I haven''t dominated the sea yet. How can I die? What kind of damned environment is this? Break it quickly! It''s not easy. When Dick asks for the artistic conception of this sword! Ling Yu''s black pill passed in front of him! And then after wrong body with oneself, backhand is a sword again! After the sword falls! "No!" Blackbeard yelled in despair His words were not finished at that time! Just now, still desperate to run, under the inertia of carrying! A few steps!And then all of a sudden, I stumbled! On the fat body, there is a slanting Cross blood line! Head to leg, left to right! Divide Dick''s body into four different sizes! At this time, Dick seems to be difficult to control his body, trembling to stop his own pace! But this stop! It seems that Pandora''s box has been opened! Let the four blood lines on Dick''s body explode directly! Whoa! Teech''s body is divided into four parts, each sliding to one side! And Dick''s head, which was divided into two, couldn''t say a word at this time! Now! Their own property panel also came a Ding! That''s the message on the panel! Ling Yu opened it silently and saw a new message as expected! "Kill the world''s major villain, Marshall D. Dickie, and plunder a million points of luck!" WOW! A million points, this luck is not so much. Although it has been known for a long time that killing Blackbeard tych will definitely bring us a lot of good luck, but we really plunder such a huge fortune. Ling Yu is still very surprised! This kind of luck is absolutely abnormal. Although Blackbeard ¡¤ Tiqi''s strength is very strong, Ling Yu is sure. If you kill a guy with the same strength as Blackbeard, or even better than him. You won''t get as much luck as killing Blackbeard! This is the luck of a villain! If I had just stopped Lu Fei, the son of Qi Yun, killed him! How much luck will you get? Two hundred? Five million? Or 10 million? At the thought of it, such a huge fortune would slip away from under his own eyes! Ling Yu felt his heart dripping blood! Oh! But now that Blackbeard teech''s luck has been seen, it can be said that Tyche is dead now and can''t die any more! And the fury he felt was coming up! Ling Yu opened a portal directly in front of him and transferred himself to the cloud where he was before! In addition to the rain cloud above the continuous control of all kinds of rainstorms, with enilu and Kate they suppress the prisoners below the nochigo. After seeing Ling Yu appear beside him, he asked in surprise, "eh, a Yu, are you back? So, did you get rid of the black bearded Dick? " Chapter 491 You know, Noki was high above the clouds, but saw Ling Yu chasing black beard into the city of propulsion! Since Ling Yu appears now! So, has black beard been solved by Ling Yu? Lingyu saw noqi Gao''s question and nodded with a smile! Some complacent said: "don''t worry, I didn''t solve him so much? Blackbeard teach is a dead man now Hearing that Ling Yu has solved the target of this squatting, noqi Gao also showed a happy smile! Then he asked, "ah Yu, since our goal has been achieved, do you want to ask Aini road to go directly? After all, Marlin van dor''s execution of ACE is about to begin! " Top battle? Indeed, it should be about time to start! But now there are still several people who have not solved it. Wait until I go down and solve it with Eni road and they can go! Anyway, just open the portal and you''ll get to Marin van dor in no time! Time should have come! And it won''t take long to solve these guys! When Ling Yu revealed his idea to Nuoqi Gao, he immediately turned down and joined the battlefield below again! Ling Yu, who has the strength of a general, joins the battlefield! In the battlefield, earth shaking changes have taken place immediately! Ling Yu first helped other people together, and then those prisoners who only had three or four levels of strength left. It''s all settled. Harvest a big wave of luck! After that, he found yuzhiliu, who was fighting with enilu! Originally, ainilu refused to intervene in the fight between him and yuzhixiliu. But after all, Marlin van dor''s execution is about to begin! Enilu undoubtedly wanted to see the top battlefield. So in the end, enilu compromised! With Lingyu cooperation, in a short period of time to take down the strength of the overlord rain to stay! In addition to reaping a fortune, he also got the famous sword on yuzhixilu''s body! Thunderstorm, one of the most famous swords among the twenty-one techniques! When Ling Yu solved the problem of rain and wanted to leave, Magellan, the director of the city, arrived unexpectedly! To tell you the truth, when Magellan arrived here, Ling Yu was really surprised! Not surprised at the speed of his coming, but at the slow speed of his coming! With Magellan''s strength, Ling Yu will not be surprised at all when they arrive in the battle! But now just arrived, always let Ling Yu have a sense of Magellan is deliberately waiting for everything to be settled, just arrived! Is Magellan trying to use our hands to clear away the rain, the warden? Don''t know why, Ling Yu suddenly thought of this possibility! But Magellan saw the body of the escaped prisoner who died all over the place, and Ling Yu''s eyes were the same, and finally stayed on the body of Yu Zhixi! At last Magellan shook his head and sighed, "now everything is your fault! Since you have chosen to join the pirates, you must have done a good job in the awareness of death, no! Perhaps by comparison, you... May prefer death Join the pirates, this is the defection of yuzhixiliu, is it completely determined? Interesting! It seems that Magellan really doesn''t like rain! Even the final fame, do not intend to leave him! Tut tut! As expected, none of the people who can occupy a high position in the world government have a simple brain! Well, and the heart is black! After sighing about the body of rain, Magellan glanced at Ling Yu again! "Are all the prisoners who ran out before dead?" Ling Yuxiao looked at Magellan with interest, and then said, "I came here only to kill Blackbeard. As for them, I started because they wanted to stop me from killing Blackbeard. Dick. Other things, I don''t know. If you''re talking about prisoners who are only on the ground, I think they''re all dead now! " "Is it?" Magellan is not sure whether Ling Yu is telling the truth, but those are not important now! Straw hat boys, they run away! In any case, their current punishment is unavoidable, and even can not be the director of the promotion city is not necessarily! See Magellan seems to have nothing to say, Ling Yu also lost the interest to continue to stay! After all, time is precious now! So he directly vibrated the wings of the wind and rushed to the clouds! As for Ling Yu''s departure, Magellan did not mean to stop him.It was not until a long time later that Magellan quietly turned around and walked into the broken entrance of the propulsion city! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after flying to the cloud, Ling Yu did not pay attention to Magellan any more! Whatever Magellan thinks, it has nothing to do with him! For Ling Yu, the most important thing now is to rush to Marin van dor''s battlefield! Don''t miss the world-famous top battle! For this battle, others have already been impatient! So Ling Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He opened the portal to Marin van dor! Speaking of this transmission door or a few months ago, Ling Yu secretly set up over Marlin van dor! It''s just going to come in handy right now! After a whirling of the earth and the legend of the stars, Ling Yu and Nuoqi Gao arrived at the sky of Marin van dor first! Then Noki quickly created a standing rain cloud under the portal so that Kate, who had just passed through the portal, had a place to stay. When the personnel transmission finished, Ling Yu cancelled the portal! And then observe the fierce battle below the people! In this battlefield, Ling Yu also saw the Lufei group who left under their eyes before! I don''t know when Luffy arrived at the battlefield. Anyway, Luffy is the closest to the execution platform except Raleigh! As for Raleigh, he seems to be having a hard time! Peach rabbit, a navy general, is still trapped. Although peach rabbit doesn''t seem to be Raleigh''s opponent now, she delays Raleigh''s progress! In addition, three admirals from the Navy headquarters are around. The possibility of Raleigh waiting for the scaffold has been greatly reduced! As for Spock Jabba, who came with Raleigh, he is also under control, even worse than Raleigh! Ace is far away from the scaffold! On the other side, Edward Newgate, white bearded, collided with Hawk Eye for several times. After defeating the attack of Hawk Eye, he pushed towards the scaffold. Unfortunately, he was dragged by the recovered red dog! The other captains of the white bearded pirate regiment were captured and killed by the generals, generals and qiwuhai of the Navy headquarters! Anyway, it''s still a long way from the execution platform! Chapter 492 But the straw hat boy Lufei, with the help of all kinds of chaos, has quickly pushed to the execution platform not far away! Let Ling Yu feel the horror of the son of Qi Yun! In Ling Yu''s opinion, the top battle is not only an alternation between the old and the new! It is also a stage for Lu Fei, the son of fortune, to be famous in the world! This is not! With the help of "unknown force", Lufei is now close to the execution platform! At this time, there are only Lufei''s grandfather Tiequan Kapu, as well as the marshal of the Navy Warring States! "Ace! I''ve come to save you! " Luffy roared and began to run up. He would rush to the execution platform at the next moment! "Cap! Take care of your grandson. What does he want? Is your family crazy? " At this time, the Warring States, headache to crack at his side of the Kapu roar! If it wasn''t for Karp who just flew with a punch, Marco, the undead of the white bearded pirates, came to rescue ace! The Warring States almost suspected that his old friend had deliberately let people go, ace! Didn''t you see that Kapp''s real grandchildren are all here, just his dry grandchildren? There''s also the troll king. Isn''t this guy a member of Karp''s son dragon? When Luffy was about to reach the execution platform, Kapp stopped sitting! He got up from his chair and said to the Warring States: "don''t worry! the warring states! I''ll take care of Luffy! " Then, he jumped up and waved his fist to Lufei, who had been jumping high for a long time! But why is the speed of this blow so slow? It''s as if it''s not the same size as the one who hit Marco before! "Bang!" After a burst of fist to the sound of meat, a figure quickly fly out. Hit directly into the wall below the scaffold! There''s a big dent in the shape of a human! £¿£¿£¿£¿ What the hell! "Cap, you bastard, come and tell me, what the hell is this? Why are you the bastard who was beaten out? " "That''s what you told me. You''ll take care of it?" "TM, a naval hero will be defeated by a pirate star! Are you lying to ghosts "It''s too fake for you to put water here." See KAP this son of a bitch deliberately let the water, let Luffy hit fly out! The marshal of the navy was furious in the Warring States period and roared wildly in his heart! I''d like to drag Kapu out and abuse him 300 times! But at this time, the Warring States had to solve the straw hat boy Lufei who had rushed to the execution platform! After rushing to the execution platform, Luffy yelled and ran to ace''s side! "Ace, ha ha! I''ve come to save you! " At this time, ACE, seeing Luffy who has broken through many obstacles, has a tear in the corner of his eyes, but he can''t help falling down! "Luffy!" Luffy and ace are just about to perform an affectionate scene of the reunion of brothers! However, the Warring States moved quickly! The Warring States period was not Lufei''s grandfather. He didn''t mean to release water to Lufei! I saw that the Warring States period, which was not tall, suddenly turned into a huge golden Buddha! A huge Buddha''s palm, on the grass hat boy Lufei severely printed down! In the face of the huge Buddha''s palm in the Warring States period, the straw hat boy seldom realized that he could not resist this attack! But as a rubber man, he had already summed up his own set of coping plans to deal with this blunt attack! Luffy took a deep breath and inflated into a huge rubber balloon. Between the Warring States and ace! And the Buddha''s palm of the Warring States period also fell on the huge rubber balloon that Lufei turned into! Poop! Even if Lufei''s rubber was not stressed any more, Lufei, who had taken the hand of the Warring States period, was beaten to vent his anger directly! And then like a deflated ball, it was thrown out! But this time Luffy was thrown out. The right hand still clings to ace''s body! Along with ACE, he flew straight out. After flying several laps, Luffy and ACE fell to the ground together, and coughed up several mouthfuls of dark red blood directly! Obviously, although the hand of the Warring States is blunt attack, it is relatively weak for Lufei. It''s not so easy to pick up! The shock wave carried on the palm of the Warring States period was directly shocked into Lufei''s internal organs. It caused great damage to Luffy''s internal organs!If it wasn''t for Luffy''s internal organs, he would have been dead by now if he had taken away most of the power of this palm! Because of the strength sealed by the sea floor stone, ACE fell head and blood. After seeing Lufei spit blood, he struggled to get up and ran to Lufei''s side. He asked anxiously, "Lufei, are you ok?" Luffy waved his hand and tried to take a deep breath. However, his viscera convulsed violently and let him take a breath of cool air! "Cough, cough! It''s OK. I can''t die. Ace, that old man is so strong. He beat me. I feel the pain in all my organs! " Ace was not angry: "nonsense, that''s the admiral of the Navy, stronger than the general of the Navy! It''s good that you can take him "Don''t talk nonsense. If you still have strength, get up and run. Otherwise, he''ll give you another hand. I''m afraid you''ll be killed by him!" Ace called Luffy several times, trying to lead Luffy away! But Lu Fei was beaten by the hand of the Warring States period. His whole body was weak and his viscera hurt! Just stood up, did not take two steps, and fell back! By such a delay, the Warring States has fallen in front of ACE and them! And that quickly raised hand, it seems that the next moment will fall on Luffy and ACE, they will be driven into the abyss of death! "In the Warring States period, what do you do to Laozi''s son? Get out of my way!" Half a field away, Edward Newgate, white bearded, saw ace put to the scaffold by Luffy. Before I could be happy, I saw that the Warring States was going to kill them all! In a hurry, white beard kicked red dog, a navy general who was abused by him! With the great power of terror, he took the big razor and rotated it 720 degrees. Then he threw Congyun towards the Warring States! Hit the air! The cloud, which was thrown out by the white beard, broke through the air and directly set off a terrible wave. After flying it, all the people and objects on that straight line are lifted out! Then, with the incomparable power of terror, he dashed to the golden body of the Great Buddha of the Warring States period! Even the marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period, did not dare to be careless! I saw that he immediately took back the almost clap! Turn to the punch! Chapter 493 Facing the fast approaching Cong Yun cut, he directly made a shock to the world! "Buddha''s anger!" A strong shock wave, directly along the right fist of the Warring States period, broke out! It shakes the air and takes the lead to meet the big razor Congyun cut thrown by white beard. Hum! The invisible shock wave collides with the big sharp razor Congyun cut in the air! For a while, the big razor Cong yuncut, which broke through the sky at high speed, was frozen in the air directly! Although the white beard is strong, the Warring States period is not an ordinary Shanghai marshal, the highest position in the Navy! To sum up, white beard, Warring States period and Kapu are almost all strong at the same level! It''s just that white beard is slightly better than the Warring States period! But white beard wants to defeat the Navy Marshal Warring States with a weapon thrown out, which is no doubt a dream talk! Boom!! After a long standoff! Buddhist anger and white beard of the Warring States period! It just exploded! Two people in the move, carrying the terror power, also suddenly turned into a round spherical aperture, exploded! Boom!! The aftereffect of the confrontation between the two top powers is even more terrifying than the appearance of the Navy General''s all-out effort to fight! Although white beard and the Warring States for the subtle control of power! Let the power of this blow and explosion not spread too much! But sometimes, the most terrible is the destructive power! Under this attack, the battle between the big razor Cong Yunqiao and the shockwave of the Warring States period was low, resulting in a huge circular pit with a diameter of 100 meters. What''s more terrifying is that at the bottom of the pit, there is a long and narrow crack, which is constantly spreading! To the whole Marin van dor quickly spread out! Not long! The crack of the land is getting louder and louder! And this crack is getting longer and longer! With the current trend going on, I''m afraid it will not be long before the whole Malin van dor will crack! Under the attack of white beard and the Warring States period, list a terrible crack throughout the island! Why Marlin van dor had this terrible crack! Not all because of the battle between white beard and the Warring States period! But because, before that, the concussion of white beard''s fist had penetrated into the base of marlin van dor! Destructive power Marlin van Dory is the cornerstone of survival! In addition, since the establishment of the Navy headquarters, all kinds of terrorist strongmen have competed with each other on Marin van dor for the damage they have caused to the island itself! Over time. Malin van dor''s solid foundation has been eroded and almost destroyed! Plus today''s high-intensity war of terror on Marin van dor! Marlin van dor, the island, is no longer burdened. After the fierce collision of the Warring States and white beard attack. Malin van dor''s accumulated disease broke out at once! All of a sudden, the whole Marlin van dor began to crack, and was vaguely divided into two parts by this crack! You can see the Green Pheasant kuzan who is still entangled with diamond joz and other captains of the white bearded pirate regiment. Immediately forced back to hold on to his diamond joz and them. Jump to the side of this rapidly expanding crack! The hands are fiercely inserted into the crack! Then, the endless ice quickly formed, surging out to fill the whole crack! After filling the whole crack, the endless ice didn''t stop! And then it spreads around the crack and penetrates! The Green Pheasant would have split into Marlin van dor in two after some operation. By the Green Pheasant against the ice, stick together! The Warring States period, which had just flown the white beard and thrown it from the clouds, gave a satisfied look at the frozen crack and stopped the collapse of marlin van dor! And just about to turn around and execute the brothers ace! Marco of the white bearded pirate group appeared in front of the Warring States period again! As early as the moment when white beard was thrown and cut from the cloud, white beard called out, "Marco!" And Marco immediately understood, to land under the Xingtai AISI and Lufei gallop away! For Marco, who appeared in front of him, the Warring States did not have any expression! If you want to stop yourself, just one Marco is far from it! With a wave of the big hand of the Warring States period, a strong air current was directly set off, which made Marco fly unsteadily. Then, as he adjusted his balance, he slapped Marco out. Take Marco and fly hundreds of meters away!Marco was taken by the hand of the Warring States period. He was a little dizzy! When he wakes up and wants to get to ace, it''s too late! Seeing ace and Luffy, they are going to die in the hands of the Grand Admiral of the Warring States period. In the middle of the battlefield, there were several anxious shouts! However, there is a long distance between them and the Warring States period. Even if they are extremely anxious, they are powerless! Just when they are about to despair! Before ace and Lu Feifei, there is one more person! This slender figure! Lift the sword, wave it! A long black sword suddenly fell on the golden fist of the Warring States period! Ding! Sword and fist intersect! The clear sound of metal cross strike resounds through the whole Marlin van dor! Over all the noise! But after this figure, ACE and Luffy, unfortunately, were blown out again by the strong wind caused by the collision! This is?? The Golden Buddha in the Warring States period is just like the living Buddha in the legend! It''s invincible! First of all, Lu Fei, a supernova who flew "Navy hero" Kapu, was seriously injured! After that, he attacked and flew the invincible white beard since he stepped on the battlefield! Finally, even the captain of a group of white bearded pirates, Marco, the undead bird, was shot by the Warring States! But it''s enough to be a strong man with white beard. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by such a thin slender figure with a sword! The giant golden Buddha of more than ten meters, and a slender swordsman close to two meters. The picture of fists and swords intersecting and holding together. This sharp contrast! I don''t know how many people have been shocked! Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, the Warring States period and Ling Yu''s body suddenly rose with a terrible momentum! That''s right! It was Ling Yu who arrived at the battlefield of Marin fanduo to block the attack of the Warring States period! In the face of ACE''s life and death, Ling Yu directly shot. Anyway, it was a real kindness that ACE had been entangled with the pirates for so long! Ling Yu is not that kind of ungrateful person! When it''s time to make a move, Ling Yu naturally made a move! How many people do not know, but he did not move! Let the whole battlefield be quiet! Chapter 494 "Kularala, good boy!" After being blocked by the attack of the Warring States, Lingxia saw. White beard, who had been worried all the time, was a little bit relieved! Then, white beard and everyone witnessed a grand battle of top-level overlord color! Boom!! When these two momentum suddenly collide with each other. In the void, in vain burst out a thundering sound! In an instant, heaven and earth for it to lose color, all things for it lost voice! This is no longer a simple conflict of domineering colors! When the overlord reaches the extreme! Spirit interferes with matter! Mind manifest the world! Under the conflict of the two terrible tyrants, there is a terrible vision! Originally, Marlin van dor''s battlefield was dark because of the murderous and evil spirit! This time, under the confrontation of two terrible momentum! The clouds roll and the wind roars! In the dark clouds, thousands of black thunder loomed, the void seemed to be broken, the sky seemed to burst, the whole sky was directly divided into two parts of heaven and earth! What''s the matter with this breath? On the battlefield, some of the strength is relatively weak, the will is relatively weak, the Navy and pirates. Under the confrontation of these two momentum, we can''t support it at all! Large areas of pirates and Navy, no sign of fainting to the ground! Even if they are not there, the audience watching the battle live from Marlin van dor from afar through the video insect. Even if separated by a screen, you can clearly feel the terror momentum of those two strikes people! In the world, there are two kinds of arrogance! Under the crazy collision, the thunder flashed wildly all over the sky, and there were countless thunder exploding every moment! This is just like the end of the World Horror Picture, plus the ready-made, that piece of fallen Navy elite and ferocious pirates! Nothing but confirms in the side, the horror of this vision! In just a few seconds, tens of thousands of pirates and Marines have fallen on the battlefield of Marin van dor! And, over time, even those guys who haven''t yet fallen into a coma. It''s more and more shaky. Seems to be about to bear, these two terrible momentum of the same! This scene, for all the people watching in front of the image insect! It''s a battle between mortals peeping at gods! A trace of divine power is enough to make mortals lose their resistance! In the void, like a burst of thunder, in the ears of all! And in this matchless confrontation. It seems that there is no win or lose! Whether it is the hegemony of dozens of empty islands, the overlord Ling Yu who controls several kingdoms. He was also the commander of the four seas Navy and the commander of the current Navy headquarters in the Warring States period. In this momentum of confrontation, no one has been able to gain an advantage, occupy the upper hand! Such a result is unimaginable for the Warring States, which is directly shocked! Although the Warring States period was not a strong man who was good at overlord and domineering, at least the Navy had such a large territory in the world! The overlord of the Warring States period, even if it is worse, is stronger than people imagine! At least, the Warring States is not weaker than the four emperors! The Warring States period has such a powerful overlord, but it can not get the upper hand in the collision with Ling Yu! You can''t say he''s shocked! See the result of momentum confrontation, it seems that no one can do anything after who! He Lingyu of the Warring States period, all slowly gathered up his momentum! "This level of despotism... The darkness you hide is beyond everyone''s imagination." From the momentum released by Ling Yu, the Warring States seems to see something. If there is a finger to Ling Yu said! According to the experience that people grope out, the conclusion looks! The power of overlord color and domineering power seems to be closely related to their own strength and influential territory! Lingyu''s "overlord color and domineering spirit" can reach the present level! His influence is not as simple as the storm guild shows now! Otherwise, Ling Yu will never have such a powerful "overlord color and domineering spirit!". Although Ling Yu has not in fact "overlord color domineering", but the king''s gas! But to some extent, the Warring States guess is not wrong. If it was not for the dozens of empty islands that had been destroyed, the vast empty islands would have been ruled. Lingyu''s kingly spirit will never be as powerful as it is now!¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a fierce battle. The whole battle field of Marin van dor seems to have cooled down for a while! Even the pirates and Marines who are fighting fiercely. All faintly stopped and seemed to be watching something for a while. Also seems to be afraid of something! For nothing else! It is really Ling Yu''s confrontation with the Warring States period. The impact is too terrible! In just a few seconds, there were more pirates and Marines down than those who had been fighting for an hour before! Although these people just lost consciousness and fainted. But this effect is more terrible than death! What''s more, if you faint in such a large battlefield, you may be killed by the aftereffect of a fight between the strong or a stray bullet! This kind of risk is only a little better than not dying. Many Marines and pirates stop at this moment. In fact, some of them are worried about it. After all, many people in the coma have their own friends and relatives. In addition, the protagonist of this execution, ACE, is also under the protection of Ling Yu, temporarily out of the threat of life. Therefore, on this grand battlefield, this moment of strange stagnation, quiet down! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hidden darkness? Hehe, during the Warring States period, the civilians under the rule of our storm guild lived much better than those under the protection of your navy. They seldom worried about the plunder of pirates, nor did they encounter the desperate situation of starvation, freezing to death and unable to survive! " "If this is what you call darkness, then I hope the world will be covered with darkness!" Ling Yu for the Warring States evaluation of him, ironic way! Although Ling Yu can''t change the world, the quality of life and the security of life in all places under his rule are much better than those under the protection of the world government or navy. Even if the Warring States did not know the details of the empty Island Ling Yu had hidden. On the great route, the status of the islands with the flag of the storm flying. Ling Yu believes that as a naval marshal, the Warring States period still knows something about it. After all, after killing tianlongren. His detailed information will be put on the desks of senior naval officers and world government officials for the first time. Become their first tool to study, analyze and target themselves. Chapter 495 For Ling Yu''s ridicule, the Warring States period is speechless. After all, in some ways, the life of the civilians under Ling Yu''s rule was indeed superior to the average standard of the sea. Even some of the islands that were once extremely poor and chaotic. Under the management of storm guild, it is also changing rapidly and getting better! These things could not be denied by the Warring States period. But similarly, the Warring States would not agree with what Ling Yu did. Darkness is still darkness! Even if the extreme darkness brings a little light, its essence remains unchanged. To Ling Yu that wanton personality (killing Tianlong people). Sooner or later, one day. He will bring his own people into the abyss! So the Warring States light to Ling Yu said: "darkness is still darkness, its essence will not change!" "Oh, it''s ridiculous darkness." Hear the Warring States is still dead duck mouth hard appearance, Ling Yu mouth that touch of irony is more obvious. "Since I am the so-called darkness, where are you, who boast justice, when Tianlong people forcibly rob women and kill civilians?" "Where are you when tianlongren are in conflict with the high levels of the world government and the justice that your navy adheres to?" "I remember that Tianlong people once robbed the family members and fiancees of your navy soldiers. At that time, where was your so-called justice?" "Help Tianlong people suppress the discontent within your navy? Or the poor navy to be destroyed "Ha ha!" Ling Yu''s ruthless exposure and the fact that the Navy tried to cover up made the Warring States look blue and white. Especially in the case of Tianlong people robbing the family members of the Navy, the Warring States period had personally handled the matter. At that time, the Warring States period was just an ordinary naval officer. At that time, he was also young, but also warm-blooded! After that incident, he even subverted his world outlook and collapsed the lofty position of the navy in his heart! Even if in the end, he secretly let the poor Navy go. Even more so, his guilt. Because the poor Navy, in the end, committed suicide in despair. And he died, leaving a blood letter! It said, "the most regretful and wrong thing in his life is to join the so-called Navy!" This matter has always been a scar hard to heal in the heart of the Warring States period. Today, it is revealed by Ling Yu. However, the Warring States did not have the heart to refute Ling Yu''s words. But Ling Yu said these words, but did not suppress their own voice. Even deliberately accentuated their own voice. After the battlefield quieted down, Ling Yu''s words even spread throughout most of the battlefield. After hearing this, some naval officers who had experienced similar things showed a touch of unspeakable complexity. After hearing this, many pirates even ridiculed the hypocrisy of the Navy! For a moment, the quiet battlefield was noisy again. However, the noise was not caused by the fighting. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it is inevitable that there will be sacrifices to safeguard the justice of the world. What can you represent? If our navy did not make every effort to maintain the peace of the whole world, I am afraid the whole sea would have been in chaos for a long time!" When there was a lot of noise on the battlefield. A thick and abnormal roar, all of a sudden down, so the sound, in everyone''s ears ring! From afar. Red dog, a Navy General in dark red clothes, pushes away the navy in front of himself! Step by step toward Ling Yu, staring at Ling Yu. It seems that you want to stare at death alive, the same asshole who disturbs the morale of the army! "Perhaps! I don''t deny what you said. If there were no navy, the world would be more chaotic! " "But if there were no dragon people, or that part of them who were stupid, arrogant and reckless, the world would be better." "Now the navy is not so much defending the justice of the world as the interests of Tianlong people!" Ling Yu''s retort to red dog doesn''t matter. In the Navy, there is never a shortage of young people with a heart of justice. But when they are in a high position, they will gradually lose their original intention because of such and other concerns! And there is no lack of real elites among Tianlong people, but under the general environment, most of them are the most vicious tumor in the world! Now the navy is a sword used by Tianlong people to protect their own interests.This point, the top of the Navy, that is not clear! Otherwise, Karp will not always refuse to be promoted to a senior general. Because after being promoted to a general, the Tianlong people have the right to directly transfer the general of the Navy. As a general, he can refuse! "Well, that''s not much better than those pirates who plunder and kill wantonly!" A Navy not far away from Ling Yu seems to be unable to accept the Navy, which is just in his heart, so he hums coldly. Ling Yu was not angry at what the Navy had said years ago. Instead, he laughed and said, "that''s right. That''s why we started the era of big pirates and let the whole world go wild. In my opinion, it is the source of evil in this world." "Just because of his words, how many ghosts and sorrows have been added to the world!" After hearing Ling Yu''s words, ACE is in the back of Lingyu. Eyes can not help but dim down, that nail is dead pinch into the meat. Even in the middle of the nail gap, because of too much force, permeated a silk of blood, ACE did not pay attention to! On the contrary, some despondent thought: "sure enough, even those friends who are willing to risk their lives to save me also think that my blood is evil?" At this time, Ling Yu continued to say, "but even if the crime caused by Roger is so serious, it should have nothing to do with ACE now. Is it reasonable to let an orphan who has never seen Roger bear Roger''s sin?" "Blood doesn''t mean what?" "As far as I know, is the son of the naval hero Kapp, or the world government''s most wanted criminal, the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag?" "And don''t dorag''s son, Munch D. Luffy, is also a pirate now? What do these represent? " Finish saying, Ling Yu also specially pointed to, AI Si side of the road fly! "What?" "Is dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, the son of Lord Kapp? Why haven''t I heard of it at all? " "I haven''t heard of it either!" "Hush, keep it down. I heard that dorag was once a navy, but I don''t know why he became a revolutionary army later." Chapter 496 "Ah! Is that true? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this news is not an absolute secret among the top naval officers. But among the middle and low-level navies, this is a shocking news! It''s like throwing a deep-water bomb among them, which will burn their thunder inside and out! The leader of the revolutionary army is the most wanted criminal of the world government. In the eyes of the world government, his evil degree is no less than that of Gore D. Roger, the pirate king! And such a man, who was once a just Navy, is also the blood of naval hero Kapp! This! This... It''s really, it''s unbelievable! Seeing that Ling Yu suddenly announced the secret that the Navy had been trying to hide, he announced it out loud on this occasion. Whether it is the Warring States period, or the Navy''s three major generals and other naval high-level facial expression is suddenly ugly. The world''s most wanted criminal was born in the Navy, and is also the blood of Navy hero Kapp. This matter is really too big Navy''s face! How much effort, energy and effort did they have to conceal the matter. But now, all their previous efforts are in vain. It was not only exposed, but also in front of the world. Damn it! I knew what I was doing with Lingyu! I can kill him directly! The Warring States period and red dog regretted the thought. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now! And Ling Yu made such a scene! The Warring States did not dare to let Ling Yu continue to speak. God knows what secret news he would reveal if he let Lingyu go on. So the Warring States cold hum a, directly hit Ling Yu with his fist! At the same time, the red dog in the distance also made a big fire towards Ling Yu! "Well, if you can''t say it, just hit it? In the end, it''s not to see whose fist is big! " Ling Yu had anticipated the response of the Warring States period. It''s just a red dog attack now! For the two front and back attacks, Ling Yu did not have the slightest panic. Because just now when BB, Ling Yu had already arranged a retreat! Ling Yu suddenly stepped on his feet and ran to ace and Lufei. One in each hand, I carried them together and fell under their feet. I don''t know when it will take shape. When Ling Yu and they completely disappeared into the portal below. The door mark on the ground immediately disappeared, and the ground was restored to its original appearance. Whether it''s the golden fist of the Warring States period or the red dog''s big fire, it falls on the flat ground. Can''t do any damage to Ling Yu. Because Ling Yu has already left with ACE and Lufei. Even if the Warring States and the red dog''s attack, no matter how powerful, but also only hit the air! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after passing through the portal. Lingyu went back to the cloud. After throwing ace and Luffy on the soft cloud. Ling Yu let gal Dino, who had been prepared for a long time, open the stone handcuffs on ACE''s hand! Maybe it''s the reason why he successfully rescued ace. Luffy''s original energy was full of energy, and his spirit suddenly relaxed! All of a sudden, I felt my whole body was aching. It was estimated that the injury that had been hit by the Warring States period broke out suddenly after losing the suppression of this force! It started rolling on the ground in pain. See, ACE quickly begged Anne to help Luffy cure! Annie didn''t say anything. She directly carried the first-aid kit, took out a injection of analgesics and injected Lufei into it. Then quickly check Luffy''s body functions! After a while, Annie frowned and said, "the physiological functions of the body are damaged, so we need to take good care of it for a period of time." "Whew, I wish I could bring it back!" Ace heard Luffy as long as a good rest for a period of time, will be able to recover, in the heart is finally sent a breath! Since his smelly brother Lufei is OK, ACE immediately shifts his mind to the battlefield below. After all, Marlin van dor''s battle, but it was because of him! The white bearded Pirate Group, also to save him, just appeared here. As the protagonist of this battlefield, how can he be absent from the battle and let others fight for him! After lifting the handcuffs of the sea floor stone, this shackle. The strength recovery ace just wants to rush down immediately and fight side by side with dad and them!"Well, please take care of Luffy first. I''m going to fight with dad and them!" Ace smiles apologetically at Lingyu and his friends. After that, he jumps from the height of 1000 meters without waiting for Lingyu to answer. "Fire fist!" Dive down from high altitude, two or three hundred meters away from the ground. Ace against his old enemy, Navy General Green Pheasant, plays a strong version of the "fire fist". For the hot waves above! The pheasant''s eyebrows frowned. Has "fire fist" been unsealed? There are more and more enemies on this battlefield. Don''t you plan to launch it in the Warring States period? Thinking at the same time, the Green Pheasant is not polite to the overwhelming fire fist, the cold air gathered in the right arm, released a lifelike huge ice bird. At the moment of condensation and formation, the huge ice bird soars into the sky at the speed of lightning. Straight to the center of the flame! Where the ice bird passes by, the cold air seems to freeze time and space. Even the tiny water molecules in the air are frozen into small and invisible ice beads. And then these ice beads, along with the air currents that the giant ice birds fly. They rose up together and hit the flames of ace. It''s like ice Phoenix, the spirit of fighting with snow and ice all over the sky! After all, the strength of the Green Pheasant is far above ace. Moreover, after ace was caught, he did not have a good rest. Physical strength and state were greatly reduced. Therefore, this action of the Green Pheasant directly extinguishes the fire in the sky. And still have spare force, turn into a small ice bird that has shrunk several sizes, and fiercely pecks at ace, who uses fire fist to relieve the downward momentum! Mirror fire! As for the small pheasant''s beak, ACE directly added a shot of mirror fire and completely put out the ice crystal in the sky! After the power of mirror fire extinguishes the violent pheasant''s beak, it is scattered around directly. As quickly as possible, the surrounding environment has been transformed into a flame filled fire zone. Become more suitable for ACE''s strength. The pheasant blinked a little disdain at ace''s small movements. He knew that this was ace''s lack of confidence in his own strength, otherwise he would not have made these moves. It seems that at the beginning of the war, he left a big shadow in ace''s heart! Chapter 497 The pheasant, though, is a little disdainful of ACE''s lack of confidence after his reappearance. I also felt that ACE did not take the opportunity to escape, but returned to the battlefield. It was very stupid. But I have to say. Ace''s massive announcement of his return has given the white bearded pirates a lot of morale. And Edward Newgate, white beard, saw his son ace come back intact. A few hearty laughs. Then with a big wave of his hand, he made a gesture of retreat. Now that Esther has been rescued, the lesson for the Navy headquarters has been profound enough! What are they doing here! Waiting for more casualties? After all, their hard power still lags far behind the Navy. It is the reason why the members of the white bearded pirate regiment are working hard to achieve this level. It''s the best thing to do now. All the members of the white bearded pirate crew, after seeing dad''s gesture. One after another changed the pattern of attack. From the crazy rush, to fight and retreat. At the rear of the battlefield, the marshal of the Navy, Warring States, looks at the retreating group of white bearded pirates. There is a shade in the eyes full of wisdom! Since the beginning of this public execution, there have been too many accidents. Now even Huoquan ace, the son of Gore D. Roger, who is to be sentenced, has been rescued by Ling Yu. On the contrary, he reappears on the battlefield and becomes the first-class force of the white beard Pirate Group! This kind of sudden situation is too unexpected for him. He arranged this public appearance, so far, not only did not achieve the results he wanted to see. It''s a shame on the Navy. Oh! The Warring States sighed, and then suddenly ordered: "plan B is launched, pacifist is responsible for intercepting the white bearded pirates, and then CP0 leaders, it''s time for you to take action!" "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you. CP0 is out to hunt down the remaining evils of the white bearded and Roger pirates!" As soon as the words of the Warring States period fell, he heard such a falsetto! Obviously, CP0''s spies have been lurking around him, waiting for the command of the battlefield, the Warring States. The Warring States was not surprised by the means of these spies. Obviously, they did not deal with each other for a day or two. Then the figure finished, and four masked men in white suits and masks appeared on the battlefield. Each of these four people exudes the breath of a five level overlord. One of the breath is obviously stronger than the other three people, from his breath, his strength should reach the level of Marco. But these guys with the strength of the strong, rushed into the battlefield, but did not look for those with their strength equivalent to the fight. Instead, they rushed into the crowd of the white bearded pirates. They began to slaughter the middle and low-level forces of the white bearded pirates. This kind of shameless behavior, even let some of their strength is far less than their naval generals have a disdain mood! And at the same time. The rear of the white mustache. suddenly appeared as like as two peas in the fifty kings, seven kings and 50 bears in the same battle. After a certain distance. These machine freaks opened their mouths at the same time and shot laser beams at the back of the white bearded Pirate Group! Although most of the laser was discovered by the strong men of the white bearded pirate regiment, they intercepted and detonated in advance. However, a part of the laser fell into the ranks of the white bearded Pirate Group. The intense explosion of laser directly caused a large number of casualties of the white beard Pirate Group! "Asshole!" Seeing his own pirate regiment, he began to retreat gradually. It won''t be long before we can safely get out of Malin van dor. In the middle of the way, they suddenly killed such obstacles, which made the white bearded pirates suffer great losses! Edward Newgate, white bearded, could not be forgiven for this unexpected situation! In a hurry, he quickly punched in the direction of a row of pacifists. White beard''s fist, which is bigger than casserole, is wrapped with a bright white shock force! When it''s in the void. That terrible and mighty power directly broke the void. The broken void, set off the overwhelming force, toward the row of pacifist swept away! Zhan Tao Wan, who is in charge of guarding the pacifist, did not wait to die when he saw the terrorist attack coming.Direct order, the pacifist''s muzzle is aimed at this coming terrorist attack! Then the mouths of the fifty pacifists sparkled with dazzling light. Whoosh! Whoosh! When 50 laser beams were launched together, they hit white beard''s angry punch. Directly caused a huge explosion! The pacifists created by the Navy''s scientific research forces have some problems. But it is undeniable that their attack power is extremely strong. Equivalent to the reduced version of the Yellow ape laser, pacifist laser! In terms of the destructive power of the single lane attack, it is not weaker than the big sword hero''s attack. After the 50 laser beams are converged, the destructive power of that kind of terror is even more than the genuine laser that the Yellow ape makes full use of! The huge explosion caused by the two attacks turned into a terrible wave, which directly lifted up more than a dozen pacifists! Among them, two hapless pacifists were hit by the boulders set off by the explosion one after another. They were short circuited to the smashed circuit and fumed with black smoke! But more pacifists are still intact in this collision! Ling Yu, who was still in the clouds, looked at these pacifists and said thoughtfully: "pacifist? It''s high tech! Well, empty card, I''ll leave it to you to study, and you should be able to work out a lot of good things. " As the owner of the machine, the empty card had already shifted its eyes to them when pacifist appeared. Then, one of my eyes was transformed into an electronic eye with scanning function. Look back and forth at the pacifist below and analyze what! When the air card heard Ling Yu''s words, he nodded his head and said, "although these pacifist defense systems are not so good, their weapon attack systems are extremely powerful." "We don''t have this kind of laser technology, if we can work out the principle of laser technology." "We will be able to upgrade the mechanical giant soldiers and develop a new generation of more perfect and more powerful giant soldiers!" Chapter 498 "Is it?" After hearing the answer he wanted, Ling Yu said with a smile, "in this case, what are you waiting for? Enilu, you take vayipa and empty card to go down and capture some pacifists, so that they can go back and study it well! " Although he was disappointed to hear that Ling Yu asked himself to solve the pacifist, enilu thought about it for a second. It depends on the fact that as long as we speed up and solve those pacifists. I have time to compete with the strong! After thinking of Aini Road, he picked up vayipa and flew down. As for the air card, this guy has long been turned into a small aircraft, flying towards pacifism. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ below! Just reorganized the war peach pill in the shape of pacifist troops, I suddenly saw a Velociraptor suddenly falling from the sky! Come on him! Damn it! Where on earth did this Velociraptor come from? War peach pill in the mind only had time to flash this idea, was from the sky to the wayI PA to hit fainted in the past! That is to say, Zhan Tao Wan''s physique is so amazing that he didn''t get beaten to death by wayI PA! Didn''t you see that waypa himself fell down and was confused for a little while before slowly slowing down? "Ainero, I''ll fuck you After waking up, vayipa blurted out that he was spitting at enilu! If he hadn''t changed into a raptor form, his physique would have increased greatly! After being thrown down from a hundred meters high by Aini Road, I''ll have to be smashed to death before I say how to deal with the war peach pill! This asshole! After a while of swearing, vayipa recovered his breath and ran to the group of pacifists who had already fought with enilu and Konka. To some extent, the thunder fruit of enilu can be said to be the bane of pacifism. After that, a lot of thunder and lightning power of peace. Or the whole body is steaming black smoke fell down! Or is the whole body gas, a series of electric light and sparks, voltage overload short circuit! As for the empty card on the other side, though it is not as efficient as enilu in dealing with pacifism. But his means are more perfect to ensure the integrity of pacifist! First of all, the empty card turned into a big net composed of iron cables! The pacifist is firmly wrapped in it, and then the iron net shrinks, which makes the pacifist lose the ability to act. And then on the iron cable separated out a small tentacle, into a screwdriver, wrench, small mechanical insects and other things. Step by step will be full of high-tech sense of pacifism, to the scene "de planed"! In the end, it is too much to "swallow" the dismembered pacifist! After swallowing the complete pacifist, the empty card''s body directly swelled a big circle! Then, without saying a word, he turned into a much bigger aircraft! Fly back to the clouds! Obviously, the pacifist captured by Konka himself has made him eager to study his mind! Even the following pile of pacifists were ignored by the peacekeepers who were damaged by the electricity of enilu. After all, the integrity of pacifism, provide more research! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Admiral Huang ape, looking at the pacifist who has caused some gratifying results, has not been waiting for him for a long time. Some people find pacifists and destroy more than a dozen pacifists in a short time! How can the Yellow ape, who is still waiting for the pacifist to give him a long face, accept it. Without saying a word, he turned into a flash and appeared beside enilu, who was destroying the pacifist. As for waypa on the other side, the Yellow ape hit him out with a laser, and then he was ignored. Although vayipa''s strength is good, but also did not by the Yellow ape in the eye! "Admiral yellowape, why are you going to stop me?" Enilu looked at the Yellow ape in front of him and asked with a smile. "Well, pacifists are the wealth of the world government, they can''t let you destroy it like this! Otherwise, I have to bear the responsibility The Yellow ape seemed to speak casually, but he had not finished. He quickly appeared behind Aini road and whispered, "have you ever been kicked by light?" The Yellow ape only said half of the words, enilu mercilessly turned around and kicked out a whirl kick: "Thunderbolt!" Although the speed of the Yellow ape is fast, enilu is not satisfied.As soon as the Yellow ape moved to his side, he was ready for the blow! The Yellow ape seems to have expected this leg of enilu! The corner of the mouth slightly cocked up, showing a smile of ridicule! Then lift your feet slightly. His "light speed kick" adjusted the angle and kicked the leg "leijue" from enilu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after they went down on Aini Road, Ling Yu did not stay on the cloud. Fly straight down and find the red dog that has wounded malcolt the undead! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the results of the field marshal''s battle were as follows: after giving the order to start implementing plan B. And I went straight to Edward Newgate, a white bearded man who was dying alone! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after seeing white beard''s so-called "Kendo". A little disappointed, the world''s largest swordsman Hawk Eye mikhok found the only strong swordsman in the white beard Pirate Group, the "foil" pista. Start to learn! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and thunder, as well as Jabba, were also sought by the powerful navy. They were fighting each other. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as for the remaining captains of the white beard pirate regiment, as well as the captains of the white beard pirate regiment. At this time, they were also found by the generals in the Navy. There was a fight. Even a few others who have been playing soy sauce down to Qiwu sea have also taken action. In addition to the dilemma, do not want to do Karp is still quietly embedded in the stone wall outside! The whole battlefield is moving again! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the Navy began to give full play to the terrorist war strength of the world''s first violent organization! Whether it''s the white bearded Pirate Group, or the pushtown jailbreak who follows Luffy and others to the battlefield, or Raleigh, the Hades. All of a sudden, I feel pressure. In addition, there are four CP0 spy kings who are engaged in wind and rain among the crowd. The longer the fight goes on, the harder they feel. If Edward Newgate, with a white beard, often disregarded the attacks of the Warring States, he would have taken time to help them from time to time! They may be under more pressure. It might even have started to crash! Chapter 499 But even so, the white bearded sea bandits have nearly lost 89000 people this time, which is almost a quarter of the total number of white bearded pirates! Moreover, the casualties are still expanding! Of course, it''s hard for the Navy. Although those masters were blocked by the officers in the Navy, the average strength of white beard was still above the Navy. However, the Navy relies on its superiority in numbers, excellent equipment and skilled cooperation. Instead, they reduced their own casualties to the same level as the white bearded group (PS: except for those who fainted and the Pirates). Some of the casualties were also caused by the terrible large-scale attack of Baihu Zhenguo. Otherwise, the casualties of the Navy might be smaller than those of the white bearded pirates! But it''s not surprising. Although the white bearded pirate regiment is the head of the four emperors, it is still one step behind the whole navy. In addition, the battlefield of Marin van dor is also the base of the Navy. It''s a good away game. It''s a good result! According to the original fate track, the white bearded Pirate Group is much worse than it is now. Not only was ace not saved. Even Edward Newgate, white bearded, died in the top battle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s no surprise that the navy can be so powerful. After all, the world government and navy have inherited the great power for hundreds of years, and have a profound foundation! The four emperors pirate regiment is just a new force in these decades. The gap with the navy is still very obvious, the reason why they can compete with the Navy. In addition to the strength of each of the four emperors was extremely strong, more of the four emperors were gathering in the new world. A four emperor pirate regiment can''t compete with the Navy! But even the Navy headquarters can''t bear the four four emperor pirate regiments together. After all, after all, the four emperors'' pirate regiments will surpass the Navy headquarters in terms of top combat effectiveness. In this case, the system of Wang Xia Qi Wu Hai came into being! Become the tool of the world government to contain the four emperors! Therefore, only by doing so can we maintain a relatively stable situation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the Navy launched its full force, the white bearded pirates and the group of prisoners who had just come out of the pushtown were killed and wounded. See this, white beard and other strong men have played real fire, also do not deliberately control their own attacks. Concussion force, shock wave, magma, flame, frost, thunder and lightning, Aurora, supreme sword spirit. For a moment, all kinds of destructive attacks were going on and on throughout Marin van dor! Attack, attack! Intercept, intercept! Terrorist attacks or flying over Marin van dor sparkled the whole sky. Or in the ground, vertical and horizontal, with a ground debris broken horizontal, and broken corpses. All the strong give freely. There was a lot of fighting between Marlin van dor. It was like hell on earth. Whether it''s a pirate, a navy, or a prison break. In the face of these terrorist attacks which are like natural disasters. They all seem extremely vulnerable and powerless. Corpses everywhere! Some of the younger navies and the pirates were beaten to pieces in this disastrous battle. Fall to sit on the ground, holding his companion''s body crying! Even some hundred war veterans, or irascible pirates, are silent in the face of this terrible battlefield! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, when the entire battlefield image of Marin van dor spread. The audience, they''re scared. Different from the shock of white beard. What is unfolding in front of them is the cruelty of the whole battlefield! Looking at the battlefield in order to survive, in the constant avoidance may fly at any time of the terrorist aftershocks at the same time. But also to fight hard, for their own way out of the Navy. The "audience" were scared, and they were all slowly silent. From the beginning of the excitement inexplicable, to now, slowly for the war gave birth to an unspeakable taste. Disgusted? Hate it? Or pleasure? Looking at the bloody battlefield, a beautiful reporter said: "why fight? Isn''t it good to get along with each other peacefully? " Live in peace? After hearing such naive words, some more experienced people couldn''t help shaking their heads! How can peace be so simple! If it is really simple, the world government will not have failed to do this for eight or nine hundred years.However, although they sighed in their hearts that the beautiful reporter''s innocence, but in front of the tragic picture under the influence. I can''t help but think, if the world can really live in peace, that would be great! But I''m afraid it can only be realized in a dream. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as the battle continued, the white hot battlefield gradually became much quieter. It''s not because the fighting has weakened. It''s because so many people die! Now, no matter whether it is the Navy or the pirates, there are many dead people. Attracted because Ling Yu and the results of the overlord, aggressive, impact and fainted Navy and pirates. Except for those who were dragged out and rescued. The others are almost dead. The white bearded pirates lost half of their staff. The prison break in the city is almost dead. Originally, hundreds of people died, only dozens of people died. However, under the crisis, they met with the white bearded pirates early. Otherwise, it is estimated that they will have fewer left now. As lone Rangers, Reilly and Spock Jabba were even worse. Even after ace was saved, they came together. Or by the Navy General after the peach rabbit and tea porpoise, together with five Navy headquarters elite generals to play a lot of wounds! The people who came to rob the Dharma hall paid a heavy price. As the Navy with the largest number of people, the casualties are of course no small. In order to face the unexpected situation, 100000 naval elites gathered. In this battle, 230000 people were directly killed (PS: including those who fainted, too late to rescue the Navy!). The whole Plaza of Marin van dor was dark red with fresh blood at this time. It''s like a plasma coating on the ground. Originally, before the battle, Malin Fenduo, the Navy headquarters with high morale, looked more like a purgatory. Or to say - hell on earth! The fight is now. The reason why the white bearded pirates are still fighting is actually no longer the original purpose of rescuing fire fist ace. It''s hatred! That''s enough to remember and hate at the bottom of my heart! In their own, relatives, friends, companions who get along with each other''s swords and guns. No recognition can be indifferent. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ PS: recommend a friend''s book! "Superstar starts with rejecting a rich woman" I didn''t mean to go through the wind, but I was lonely and attracted mountain torrents. The original just borrowed a memory of the east wind, but wrinkling the spring water of this heaven and earth. All the stories start from the night when a young man who pursues dreams refuses to be a rich woman. Chapter 500 of course! In the Navy, many people were killed by the white bearded pirates. Their mood is now compared with that of the white bearded pirates. It''s not much of a difference! The death of tens of thousands of colleagues made them feel extremely heavy! Such a great loss, even for the Warring States period, is a little unbearable. he came back to mobilize so many elite soldiers before the war to reduce the loss of the war. But now the battle is over. All kinds of emergencies not only upset his plan, but also made the loss of the Navy soar. I don''t know how much. Let the result of the war very angry at the same time, but also helpless! But fortunately, the white bearded pirate regiment has been disabled by them. Not only did the people in the headquarters of the white bearded Pirate Group die a lot, but those under the white beard pirate regiment did not know how many were destroyed. As long as this war, they will be the white beard pirates completely crippled, or stay. Everything the Navy does will be worth it. Even the prestige of the Navy will reach a peak! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the Warring States period was distracted, white beard seized the opportunity! Force your muscles. The fight broke out, and it was one of the highest punches. However, this blow did not cause the scene of earth shattering, but a completely introverted blow hit the abdomen of the Warring States period which turned into a huge golden Buddha! The abnormal power of white beard is mingled with the shock force of terror. Directly along the belly of the "Golden Buddha" in the Warring States period, it spread to the whole body. Click! CLICK! Listening attentively, the inner part of the Golden Buddha seems to suddenly think of the fine click sound. It seems that, ah, it looks like a rock, a huge and indestructible Golden Buddha. At this moment, it seems to be broken. And then. The Warring States period incarnated into the Buddha''s huge body. It broke quickly, and then at the last push of the white beard. It''s even flying backwards. Poof! The Warring States period, which flies upside down, spits out a large mouthful of blood directly. At the same time, the Golden Buddha that he turned into, in the way of flying upside down, pieces of broken golden light constantly turned into little golden light and dissipated. In the end, before the Warring States landed, it was completely restored to its original shape. But his round glasses had already turned into a powder and dissipated with the wind. Poof! After landing, the Warring States once again spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was even mixed with small visceral fragments! "Cough, cough! How can white beard still have such terrible power? Are those spies passing on false news? " In a short period of time, the Warring States period, which was severely damaged by white beard, even lost the power to fight again. At this time, he was even more deeply resentful of the CP spy who had been reported to be critically ill with white beard. TM, this is what you said to Laozi! Is your critically ill old man so fierce? He lost the white beard of the Warring States period and directly found his nearest navy general, red dog. It was a fierce blow! When he was fighting with the Warring States, he could see clearly. It''s the sinister little red dog. He often told me that his magma had hit the real place of the white beard Pirate Group, so that many members of the white beard pirate group were directly buried by the magma! Not a bone left. Now Edward Newgate, white bearded, can''t help but raise his fist, intending to avenge his sons. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ to tell you the truth, Ling Yu did not achieve much in the confrontation with red dog, except for some experience. Even because the red dog sends out the terrible high temperature of the magma, he has a little damage to the black pill of the quick knife level in his hand. Of course, this slight loss is not serious, as long as a little repair. Even Ling Yu can repair it himself. However, this also let Ling Yu''s mood a little depressed. These scenes are totally different from what he had expected before! Originally, according to his idea, he took ainilu and others with him. In the top battle, you can save the white bearded Pirate Group and the water and fire. And it''s a big show. But the reality, gave Ling Yu a stick! With their own random entry, the white bearded Pirate Group seems to be more miserable! You know, according to the original fate track. When white beard died, red haired shanks appeared. Without saying a few words, the battle on the top was ended, but the Navy stopped.Although Lingyu''s strength is not as good as that of the red haired shanks, he has also drawn on Reilly. In this case, in addition to white beard still alive, ACE is not dead. In this top battle, the white bearded pirate regiment even paid a greater price than the original fate track! The members of the white bearded pirate group who came to participate in the top battle were half dead! Several of the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment have died. And the most important thing now is the top battle, which is not over yet. When the battle over the top is over, who knows how many more will be left in the white bearded pirate regiment. Even... Tuan Mie!!! Ma Dan! What the hell! Why, this battle will fight to the present virtue. When will the Warring States period fight? If we continue to fight, the people of the white bearded pirates may be destroyed by the regiment. However, if white beard and others get mad, they can definitely damage the Navy headquarters. Is it really worth paying so much to wipe out the white bearded pirates? At that time, if there are a few more four emperors, the Navy headquarters will not be able to stop it! Loss of such a large navy, then what to take to defend the whole sea! And red hair shanks? How come they haven''t come yet. You know, Ling Yu is trying to make sure everything is safe. Even someone specially sent the message that ace was Roger''s son to red haired shanks. I believe that with the character of red hair shanks, after learning about ace''s life experience. It should be more or less more positive! Anyway, shanks should be here by now. But now the sea is vast, but the shadow of a ship can not be seen. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the red dog, who was fighting Ling Yu, was suddenly chased and beaten by Edward Newgate, a white bearded dog who was rushing out from the side. After a few times, even if the red dog''s body skill is good, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, he is also beaten by the white beard. Under the anger, the white beard, which can be called the world''s first attack power, is not built. After a few times, the red dog felt his internal organs were shocked with pain. Even the brain, were beaten a little dizzy. Even the reaction speed was slowed down a little bit. No way! Can''t be beaten by white beard any more! If you go on like this, you may have an accident. Chapter 501 Aware of the bad red dog, immediately began to think about counterattack and retreat. But when you don''t get more friendly troops. Red dog alone, in the face of white beard''s pursuit, can not rely on white beard''s pursuit. Sometimes even the red dog, elemental escape. Both of them were shaken out of the elemental state by white beard''s ability to shake the fruit. Not only did not escape successfully, but also caused a lot of internal injuries. Damn it! When the red dog is trying to avoid the attack of white beard! Ling Yu''s eyes twinkled in the distance! In general. Red dog has a white beard to clean up, and now he should be looking for other opponents. But this time, Ling Yu did not leave. On the contrary, when red dog doesn''t care about him. Constantly swimming around the red dog, when he is not careful to show his flaws. Lingyu will swing a sharp sword, even if you can''t add a sword wound to the red dog''s body, it will also disrupt the rhythm of the red dog. Let him be beaten more by white beard. Besides, Ling Yu''s sword is not so defensive. Under his joint efforts with white beard, the red dog is in danger. When the red dog was hit again by the concussion of white beard, his body was unstable. Ling Yu suddenly broke out. The black pill, which has already returned to the scabbard, is immediately scabbard! This is a concise sword cutting technique. It cuts down the unstable red dog! There is no terrible vision of cutting heaven and earth, nor the giant sword light that cuts heaven and earth! There is only one meter sword awn which is condensed to the extreme and spreads out from the sword tip of wuwan. This sword is not very impressive. Even some "short"! But this one meter sword is more terrifying than the huge sword spirit of ten thousand meters! This one meter sword awn is Lingyu''s super map killing effect by cutting the sky and pulling out the sword! It is the product of the combination of the terrifying lethality of the sky cutting and pulling out sword technique with its delicate and powerful control of kendo. Although the sword lost the shocking scene of killing heaven and earth. But also has the incomparable monomer lethality! Under a sword, red dog, as a general of the Navy, was chopped from behind by this sword before he could react! For this fast to the extreme sword drawing! The red dog has no time to defend effectively. Even said that while being wounded by white beard, he had no time to defend against Ling Yu''s attack! Even in a hurry, a step forward! But still by Ling Yu''s sharp sword, he cut his back. The terrifying edge of the sword is like cutting bean curd. It cuts the red dog''s back temporarily, covering the armed and domineering back! Cut off the spine of the red dog, cut the internal organs of the red dog! Poof! After a sword, the red dog''s back directly ejected a lot of hot blood like magma! "Red dog!" In the distance, after the gold body was broken, the Navy marshal, who was panting, cried out after seeing this scene. The spine is cut off! On ordinary people, it is impossible to stand up again. But the red dog stood up with his own muscles! The red dog wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The face full of determination, unwilling to say: "my dream of the world has not come true, my justice has not been fully implemented, how can I fall here!" "After killing so many of my sons, I don''t care about your justice. I''ll die for me!" White beard doesn''t care about justice or injustice? Although white beard''s benevolence made him rule the most stable territory among the four emperors pirates, even better than some countries under the command of the world government, his family was always the one he cared about most. Red dog has killed so many of his "relatives", white beard''s intention to kill red dog has been boiling for a long time. No matter what, red dog''s dream and justice. Red dog''s head was directly pressed by white beard''s big hand, and the red dog''s body was pressed to the ground together! Boom!! The head of the red dog''s flesh and blood, after colliding with the big Bluestone paved ground. Hit a big hole in the ground directly! Hum! After smashing the red dog''s head near the pit, white beard''s right hand suddenly let go and quickly retracted! Then he clenched his fist and was wrapped in a large circle of concussion. Hit the head of the red dog in the pit again! With the terrible power of white beard, plus the power of shock.If it is carried out, there is no doubt about it. A red dog''s brain will be beaten out by a white beard. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "KAP! what are you doing? Save the red dog soon After seeing the red dog as a general of the Navy, it seems that he will fall on the battlefield, and the Warring States can''t help roaring out at his old friends. If the red dog died here, then the death of an active Navy General would be a great loss to the Navy! As for the spinal cord being cut off, although these problems are also very serious, they are not big problems that cannot be solved for the Navy and the world government. Now the most important thing is not to let the red dog die here. On the whole battlefield, except for Karp, who had the time and the ability to save people from the hands of white bearded who seemed to have recovered to the peak. Other people don''t have the strength to do it. If it was not for the son of the pirate king who was on this trip, he had been raised by Kapu since childhood. Karp is not going to look like a slacker. If Karp did his best in this battle, the whole battlefield would not have been like this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hua Hua Hua! "Inlaid" on the wall is still. We can''t be indifferent at this time. It''s one thing that he doesn''t want to stop people from saving his grandson ace, but it''s another thing for Edward Newgate with white beard to kill the red dog. Although I don''t like the red dog. But you can''t let him die like this! Colleagues who sounded far away in the Warring States period. "Inlaid" in the wall of the Navy hero Kapu, has disappeared without a trace. The white beard, who was going to make up for the red dog''s last blow, suddenly felt an extreme danger from his side. Come on! I have not felt this feeling for many years. Even when he fought with the Warring States before, he did not feel such a danger? This pure danger was felt only in an old friend. And this feeling? It seems that his old friend, after so many years, not only has not weakened, but has become stronger! There was no time to think about it. The white beard''s body made a fierce whirl. Originally, the fatal punch that hit the head of red dog was hit by white beard in the area where white beard was in the right direction. Then he hit the naval hero, iron fist Kapu, who appeared next to white beard in an instant! Chapter 502 For white beard! The galloping Karp raised his right hand without expression! Instant strong right hand, into a black iron hand! Reflecting the metallic luster of the iron hand, Karp clenched it into a fist! Directly printed with white beard''s shining punch! Compared with white beard that little giant like strong body, can only be regarded as strong KAP, suddenly "thin" many. And the iron fist with white beard is much thinner than that with white beard. But when white beard collided with kappa. The legendary Navy and the legendary pirate suddenly broke out! Different from the bully color domineering conflict, between the two is just a simple momentum contest! What''s more, it''s the kind of casual when two fists collide. But this moment, in the eyes of all those who saw it. Whether it is white beard, or iron fist Kapu, like a giant rising from the ground, become extremely tall! The confrontation between the two people is like two huge, almost similar gods in the fight! It''s so introverted that it''s a collision. It''s like two ordinary people fighting each other! Can only hear the fist to the meat, the most primitive, the most direct collision! However, the speed and strength of two people are far beyond the imagination of outsiders. In terms of pure strength, white beard is slightly better by virtue of his own physical advantages, but in terms of speed and flexibility, Karp is still faster and more flexible. At this time, the serious Karp broke out with his body completely out of line with the speed. The joints and parts of the body can attack the white beard with fantastic angles! Unimaginable physical fitness and coordination, as well as the terrible control of the body, are revealed in this moment! Bang! It''s another dull sound after the fist touches the body. Edward Newgate''s giant body, white bearded, was shot out by Karp! For the first time since Edward Newgate, white bearded, entered the battlefield, he was hit head-on. Even though white beard had fought against the Warring States period before, he had never been hit head-on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ boom!! White beard''s huge body, after landing, directly smashed several pieces of the huge square split pieces! In a word, these huge, lifted pieces were shaken out by the white beard. After the white beard fell to the ground, more and more people looked at it. When they see it! And the white beard was blown away! This incredible scene, let the whole battlefield seem to be quiet for a second! The pirates are unbelievable, it seems that they can''t believe their faith, their invincible father will be hit by people! But contrary to the pirates, when all the navies now saw the man who had attacked the white beard. The whole of Marin van dor broke out with the shouts of the Navy. "Lord Kapp!" "It''s the naval hero, Lord Kapp, who blew the white beard away!" "That''s not even a big general''s white beard. It''s a legend of the Navy, sir. It''s really... Powerful!" "At last, someone can stop that terrible pirate. I was almost scared to death after the marshal of the Warring States period was hit and flew! Fortunately, there are strong men in the navy who can stop the white beard! " "Sure enough, Lord Kapp is invincible!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all kinds of sounds are mixed together. It made Marlin van dor noisy. Even the Warring States that let Karp attack before are a little surprised at KAP''s current combat effectiveness. In the Warring States period, who fought with the present white beard, it is very clear that the combat power of white beard at this time is not much worse than that of his peak period. It is not in line with the staff''s prediction of old age and physical decline. Even the news from spies about the attack of white beard has become unreliable. I don''t know what happened in the recent period of time to make such a big change in white beard. But to the surprise of the Warring States, it is the state of Karp. Unlike the white beard, whose combat power is still a little bit down, the strength of Karp seems to have become stronger. Now the KAP, seems to be stronger than in his prime! As a good friend of Karp, the Warring States could not understand the strength of Karp. However, the strength shown by Karp has made the Warring States period somewhat unexpected and strange! Although some don''t understand how Karp can overcome the problem of old age, deficiency of body, and decline of Qi and blood, so that he has some adverse growth trend.But anyway, the results are good. As for why he has not found the growth of Kapu''s strength in recent years, the Warring States has figured it out. Because Kapp hasn''t tried his best in the last ten years. Over the years, the three major generals of the navy have gradually grown up, and many things do not need to be done by the veteran generals like Kapu. So the lazy Karp also slowly did not give full shot. As for the small fish and shrimps that are usually caught, do you really need Karp to do his best? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although white beard was knocked out by Karp, he was not hurt. Although Kapp''s fist is heavy and heavy. But for white beard, that''s a slight injury, and that''s all. So the next second, white beard stood up again, and attacked Kapu! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when white beard and Karp come and go. Two admirals from the Navy''s headquarters are moving quickly through the battlefield. Towards the red dog who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, galloping! It seems that he should have come to rescue red dog, a Naval General. However, at this time, they want to save the red dog, but also face an obstacle. That is Ling Yu, standing not far from the red dog. Now Ling Yu has recovered a little from the powerless state of chopping the sky and pulling out the sword. And now Ling Yu also faces two choices. One is to let go of the red dog. After all, what he said after red dog was chopped by him just now made Ling Yu touched. In Ling Yu''s opinion, red dog may be one of the three Navy generals who are most likely to make a difference. It is because of his unscrupulous means that he can really from all difficulties, give most people a point of hope! Think about it! Finally, Ling Yu made up his mind. After all, he has completely broken his face with the Navy and the world government. If you leave a red dog, you will only leave an enemy for yourself. What''s more, with the red dog''s character, even if he left his life now, he will not be merciful to himself when he meets himself in the future! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this way, when most people are attracted by the battle between white beard and Karp! A corner of the battlefield! Ling Yu cut down the merciless sword! Sword out, general meteor! Chapter 503 The character of the red dog is not pleasant. At least Ling Yu doesn''t like him! Even if Ling Yu is optimistic about the red dog''s behavior style, Lingyu just doesn''t like him. As a result, Ling Yu has no psychological pressure after he kills the weak red dog with his sword. Ling Yu is not surprised. When Ling Yu killed red dog''s life. His property panel, ding a remind him, from the red dog''s body plunder a lot of luck! It''s the same as the luck you get when you kill a black beard. It''s a million points of luck. For so much luck, Ling Yu still had some expectations. After all, killing Blackbeard, the future four emperors, got a million lucky points. How much less luck can you get from killing red dog, the future marshal of the Navy? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu killed the red dog. The two admirals, who were rushing to rescue the red dog, gave out a shrill cry! "No!" "Red Dog general!" These two roars, all of a sudden, called a lot of the original look at white beard and Karp. When they see a red dog with its head cut off and its body separated! All shocked! Someone trills and says, "fake... Fake! How could you possibly die "Ha ha! How could your highness general die? I must have been too nervous and hallucinated! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ compared with ordinary soldiers, they can''t believe it. The strong men in the Navy, of course, can feel the breath of red dog which is rapidly disappearing. That means that the Navy''s card face, general level strong red dog Sakaki really fell! The moment the red dog died! The breath of life''s magnetic field that quickly dissipates! It immediately attracted the attention of many powerful people. When those people see that the death of the strong is the red dog, all people''s movements can not help but slow down half a beat! The red dog is dead! This is the heaviest and most powerful man to die since the beginning of the battle. "Damn it!" Seriously injured in the Warring States period, angrily took his fist and smashed the ground in front of him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "frozen time capsule!" When the pirates are in high spirits. Another navy general, Green Pheasant, was also stimulated by the death of the red dog. And then take advantage of ACE''s distraction. There was a very fast frozen time capsule. Almost the second after the Green Pheasant hands, this frozen time capsule appears in front of ace. As the ice came under the city, ACE faced a fatal danger. Predictably, if ace is hit. The pheasant will never let go. "Be careful!" At this most critical juncture, a figure shining with bright light, suddenly knocked ace out. At this moment, the green pheasant''s frozen time capsule hit the shining figure! Ding! Frozen time capsule in which the concentration to the extreme, it seems that even time and space can freeze the terrible cold by the way. Under the spread of cold. The bright figure was immediately covered by cold. Then the frost covered him completely. Even after covering, a miniature iceberg was formed in place. "Two thorn spears!" Although the frozen man is not ace, the Green Pheasant does not hesitate to launch the next move. A frozen spear, quickly break through the air! Hit that tiny iceberg hard! "Damn it, I won''t let you succeed! Mirror fire Until joz was frozen. Ace just realized what happened! Then he quickly realized what the pheasant wanted to do next. If the iceberg is really broken by the pheasant, in the middle of the iceberg, the frozen jorz is likely to be broken! Diamond joz was frozen to save himself. How could he let this happen. So ace directly used the mirror fire to lay down a wall of fire to stop the attack of the Green Pheasant. At the same time, it used fire to burn and freeze joz''s iceberg. Trying to melt the iceberg and rescue joz. "If you want to stop me, you are still far from it." Ace, who had just stopped the green pheasant''s ice spear, had no time to breathe. A cold voice suddenly sounded in ace''s ear! This moment the sense of crisis burst ace, right foot fierce backward a kick.At the same time, a big flame burst out along ace''s foot. With this momentum, ACE made a great dash forward. However, even though ace''s reaction at this time could be regarded as extremely quick, it was still a little late. Tear! Poof! After a burst of flesh and blood, ACE immediately spurted a mouthful of blood! And ACE''s back was also cut by the green pheasant''s skate. For a moment, ACE''s back was bloody. Even the white bearded Pirate Group tattoo on ACE''s back is split in two. With the blood flowing. Formed a strange pattern. "Big Yan Jie, Emperor Yan!" After the injury, ACE ignored the pain in his body. He directly received a big burning ring. Emperor Yan went up. Endless heat, all of a sudden from ace. This big burning ring ¡¤ Yan Emperor''s is that ACE overdrafts his body and strives for the loss of his body. Otherwise, ACE, who is not in the state at all, can''t play such a trick at all. However, by the big Yan ring ¡¤ Yan Emperor''s heat! The tiny iceberg that froze joz melted in a big circle. And in the middle of the iceberg diamond jorz, see the situation also began to struggle violently. It caused a huge shock to this tiny iceberg! No! After melting, the miniature iceberg is no longer worthy of the name iceberg. It can only be regarded as a huge piece of ice! "Break it for me!" The Green Pheasant kuzan doesn''t care about ace''s overdraft! It''s just like skating, and it''s going to be next to the huge piece of ice that diamond joz melted! Then that pair of long legs, without hesitation, pulled to this iceberg! Bang! Under the green pheasant''s strike, the whole huge ice block broke into a pile of pieces! "Joz!" Seeing this, ACE couldn''t help but stare, and roared hysterically. "Don''t worry, I can''t die yet!" Just when ace was a little desperate, diamond joz''s familiar voice came from afar. Directly will ace''s mood, from hell back to heaven! After hearing the speech, ACE immediately looked at the place where the voice came from! Sure enough, diamond joz''s strong figure loomed in the fire! "Ha ha, joz, I knew you didn''t die so easily, ah... You... Your hand!" Is the joy of ACE, suddenly lenglengleng looking at Diamond jorz''s right arm, even can''t say all the words. Because it''s called diamond, the most powerful defense joz. At this time the right arm is shoulder to shoulder and broken! Chapter 504 And near the right arm wound, there is a lot of frozen dead bad meat! Even the right half of the face looks strange at this time. "Joz ¡¤" seeing the tragedy of joz, ACE rushed to joz''s side without saying a word, blocking between joz and the red dog! "Joz, you ¡¤" seeing ace''s complex expression full of remorse and remorse. With a broken arm, and even half of his body was frostbitten and necrotic, joz laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I haven''t killed you yet, ace. What''s your expression?" "But, your hand!" ace said Before ace could finish, joz interrupted, "well, isn''t it just a hand? The big deal is to install a prosthetic limb after going back! This is not the most important thing now Hearing this, ace can only temporarily suppress the remorse in his heart. Then he turned back and looked at him with the intent of killing, and turned Joyce into such a general, Green Pheasant! "Pheasant, I will kill you!" Ace spat out this sentence to the pheasant word by word, as if to show his determination! "You''re too early to kill me?" The Green Pheasant, who has just froze esdayan ring Yandi in the ice age and stopped the spread of the flame, said faintly. Then he looked at joz with regret, as if he had broken his arm to survive at the last minute, and broke free from his freezing! "Damn it, what kind of eyes are you! Fire, I don''t know fire! " The Green Pheasant looked at joz''s eyes. Ace, who was deeply hurt, was directly infuriated! After running to the pheasant, the two flaming spears with high temperature will run through the slender body of the pheasant! Too slow! The Green Pheasant does not dodge ace''s attack. It''s just before the flame spear gets close to the body, a part of the body is instantly elemental. After the flame spear passes through, it will return to its original state! Freezing moment! For ace, who rushes in front of him and is close at hand. Most of the body of the Green Pheasant quickly turns into ice, and then releases the cold air that penetrates the heart and goes to ace. Although ace''s attack has no effect on the pheasant, his body, still under the inertia of carrying, bumps into the pheasant! The Green Pheasant also took advantage of this opportunity to let the frost diffuse on ACE. But ace is also a natural person who can burn fruits. Although the green pheasant''s cold power is strong, it can''t play a very important role in meeting ace, who is just equal to his attribute. In addition, ACE constantly mobilize the power of the flame, burning the piercing cold. On the contrary, it makes the frost melt quickly. A miscalculation! Forget that this guy is the one who can burn fruit. If I had known it would be better to give him an ice skate. Maybe the effect would be better. The Green Pheasant, trying to freeze ace, thought with some regret. "Fire fist!" When the pheasant is frozen, ACE blows out the head of the pheasant with a fire fist. "It''s no use! You are too slow For ACE''s attack, the Green Pheasant quickly squats down and kicks a sweeping leg at ace. Besides, he doesn''t forget to open his mouth to mock! The seven orifices on ACE''s face began to spurt angry flames! Then, he was hit by the green pheasant''s sweeping leg! Kick it out. Originally, ACE''s strength was weaker than the Green Pheasant, who was a general of the Navy. Coupled with the torture after being caught, ACE, who can''t be supplemented, has already approached the limit. In addition to the overdraft during the previous battle, ACE''s reaction speed and attack power began to decline rapidly. And the Green Pheasant is just taking advantage of this, easy to suppress ace to death. After kicking ace. All of a sudden, the Green Pheasant disappeared in its original place. Seeing the disappearance of the pheasant, ACE felt bad. The next second, the orange flame surged out of ACE''s body. All of a sudden, ace was wrapped into a huge fireball with a diameter of five or six meters. After waiting for a few seconds, ACE, who did not see the Green Pheasant continue to attack, was a little relieved. It seems that this layer of fire defense is still useful! Click! CLICK! All of a sudden, there was another crack of ice in ace''s ear. After falling to the ground and getting up quickly, ACE couldn''t help but look around. But what he saw was a picture of despair that he could never forget. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it turns out that the pheasant chooses to attack after being elemental, not ace who flies upside down. And he was frostbitten by the pheasant before, and even broke off an arm of diamond jorz.Originally the body is frostbitten, the reaction ability is slow more than a half beat. At the same time, he was attacked by the Green Pheasant, who had restrained his ability. Although the diamond shaped jorz has a strong frontal defense. But the frozen diamonds seem to be "brittle"! Therefore, after being frozen again by the pheasant, he was smashed into pieces before he could break free. The whole majestic body, broken into ten or twenty fast. Although the ice like debris, see no sense of blood. But in ace''s view, this fact is extremely cruel! Until his death, diamond jorz, a simple and honest, strong man, did not show the slightest regret. The only thing left in my eyes is the reluctance of my father and companions, as well as my courage for the next war. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "joz!" In the distance, white beard, who was fighting with Karp, felt the fall of joz, and could not help but let out a loud roar! Full of angry roar, mixed with a part of the shock force, after being roared out. All of a sudden, it broke many people''s eardrums! The Pirates of the white bearded pirate regiment are still very happy about the death of red dog, the Navy General. The next moment they will face the death of their main combat power! This kind of fall, it is more than in the sea on the extraordinary storm and tsunami, let them to suffer! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after diamond joz, one of his closest sons, died at the hands of the Green Pheasant. White beard Edward Newgate although hate, but it is precisely because of this hatred, let him completely return to reason. He recovered from the fierce fighting just now. Then a heroic voice mixed with sadness quickly spread all over the battlefield! "The little ones of the white bearded pirate regiment, listen to me and retreat!" White beard at this time, had thoroughly thought out. With the state of the white bearded pirate regiment at this time, if we continue to fight, even if we can achieve brilliant results, it is not important and not cost-effective. Because, at that time, the white bearded pirates did not know how many more people would die. No matter how many naval deaths, the death of a member of the white bearded pirate regiment, in Edward Newgate''s view, was not cost-effective. Because all the dead of the white bearded pirate regiment were his family members and all the dead were his sons. Chapter 505 How can their lives be measured by the lives of the Navy! For white beard, his family is priceless. So white beard ordered a full retreat. "No, daddy, joz is dead. I''ll avenge him!" Ace, who witnessed the death of Joyce, heard his father''s withdrawal order, and then refuted the white beard''s order. In ace''s opinion, joz died because of him. The reason why joz stepped into the battlefield of Marin van dor was to save him. The reason why Joyce was seriously injured by his broken arm was to save him. Even joz, unable to resist the attack of the Green Pheasant, is because of him. If it wasn''t for the fact that joz had been badly hurt in order to save ace, how could he have been unable to resist the Green Pheasant kuzan for a while. Now joz is dead. But Dad ordered a full retreat. For the first time, ACE didn''t want to listen to the white beard father''s order! In the face of ACE''s disobedience, white beard growled angrily: "bastard, do you want jozibai to die? Do you want all your efforts in vain? Or do you want everyone to die here? " "I... i... I" ace looked around and saw a dead body lying on the ground. See that a exhausted, but still fighting, familiar or unfamiliar face! Can not help but silence down. I can''t even blurt out the retort that I wanted to blurt out before. Yeah! They are all here today to save themselves! So many people have been killed in the battle. Even his friends and brothers don''t know how many died. Do I really want them to fight again? Do I really want them all to die for themselves? No! "Fire fist!" Ace vented himself at the end of the retreating white bearded pirates, and gave a hot fist to the sailors who were chasing the members of the white bearded pirates! The turbulent flame, spurting out, engulfed a lot of pursuing Navy! The ultra-high temperature of the flame, all of a sudden many people baked into coke, into ashes! Also in the pursuit of the Navy team cleared out a good piece of open space! With tears in the corner of his eyes, ACE yelled at the members of the white bearded pirates behind him: "go The pirates behind ace looked at each other and quickly retreated. By now, most of the pirates don''t want to fight any more. Pirates are a relatively scattered group. In the face of the extremely high death rate of half of the death rate, it is very difficult for these pirates to escape. All this is because white beard Edward Newgate, that super personality charm and personal belief can make the white beard Pirate Group''s will so strong. Otherwise, some people would have started to break down and run away. Even if there are several other four emperor pirate regiments, at this rate of casualties, I am afraid that some people began to flee. But because of this, their casualty rate is so high now. By now, the nerves of the white bearded pirate regiment are approaching their limits. Even if some of the dead brothers of the pirates, in the fight for so long, but also slowly recovered a trace of reason. Although they still want to continue, they should be the first to fall under the Navy''s sea of men tactics. After all, most of their physical strength has been consumed, but there are still many talents in the navy to fight! If they continue to fight, they may not only have no revenge, but also bury themselves here. Few pirates who can reach the new world are fools who can''t see the situation clearly. So after Edward Newgate, white bearded, gave the order to retreat, except for a few who were still reluctant. Most of them withdrew without hesitation. The Navy''s pursuers, however, retreated faster with ACE''s hindrance. It consumed a lot of energy and solved jotz''s Pheasant in an instant. Some of them stood in the same place and slowed down a little. Although it seems that the pheasant is very relaxed, in a few seconds, to solve the diamond jorz class strong. But what others don''t know is that the price the pheasant has paid for it is not small. After a few seconds of overdraft, most of the green pheasant''s physical strength was consumed in an instant. Even now, it is still a little out of strength. The muscles and bones in the body can''t bear the sudden burst of compression, and there are signs of muscle strain and bone error in many places. After all, diamond jorz is a strong level, if it is really so easy to solve.He won''t have such a great reputation! So he saw the action of ACE, did not care about it, still in place to restore their own consumption. And through some special techniques to treat their own injuries. After ACE stopped the Navy''s pursuit for some time. The Green Pheasant recovered a little. He had planned to continue to stop ace. But when he saw Ling Yu, he once again killed the two admirals who had gone to rescue red dog. He had to change his goal and set foot in the air towards Lingyu! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the fall of the red dog, the Warring States period calmed down for a while. "Nafirutali Lingyu, you really dare to kill a Navy General in active service. Have you planned to completely break the skin with the world government? Did king cobra know you did this Ling Yu shakes off the bloodstain on the black pill with his sword and chuckles at the Warring States period. He said sarcastically, "tear your face? Isn''t this what the world government did first? It was a good deal that I had promised, and it was a deal that I paid a huge price. In the end, I deliberately leaked it to Baijiu kaiduo and asked him to kill me. It''s really interesting! " Of course, the Warring States period is clear about what Ling Yu said. After all, he knows something about it. After knowing about this, he also resented the treachery of the world government, and even annoyed that the world government did not intend to inform him of his style after all this was done! But at the beginning, they all thought that Ling Yu had died in kaiduo''s hands, so they didn''t care more about it. But who could have thought that Ling Yu was not dead at all! What''s more, Ling Yu can grow to this point in just one year. Even killed a Navy General today! Now they can''t even regret it. If we had known this day, I''m afraid the five old stars would never have made that decision easily! Warring States: "I don''t know what you said, but if you came to me, I could help you find the five old stars, instead of making such a scene like this now!" Chapter 506 For the Warring States period, Ling Yu is noncommittal. Ling Yu: "come on, is it interesting to say these now?" The Warring States period looked at Ling Yu and said seriously: "different, if you nafirutali family really willing to pay a certain price, today''s things will be regarded as not happened by the world government!" Ling Yu looked at the Warring States, who was still trying to make the final effort, and said: "I killed three tianlongren and a navy general. In this way, the world government can think that it has not happened. Are you awake or I am not awake!" In the Warring States period, Ling Yu said in silence: "do you think I didn''t wake up if I didn''t wake up?"! After all, compared with the fact that the world government has exposed this incident, I personally hope that you will be locked up in the promotion city! " Eh! Listening to this tone, it seems that the Warring States really thought that as long as the nafirutali family paid a certain price, the world government could be made to think that these things had not happened! How could that be possible? The nafirutali family is such a cow? Or have I grown up to shake the absolute degree of the world government, it seems that the four emperors do not necessarily have this treatment? £¡£¡£¡ It seems that there are a lot of things hidden in the nafirutali family! Strange! In the original book, how did nafirutali, a descendant of the twenty kings, get so miserable! heart for Naefe Lothar Leigh family, make complaints about a wave of Lingyu. The next second, I put my attention on the tall and thin figure in front of me. "Admiral, Green Pheasant, kuzan, long lost!" "Are you waiting for me?" the Green Pheasant said unexpectedly Ling Yu shrugged and said, "after I killed the red dog, it''s not you who want to stop me. It should be the Yellow ape!" "You''re right, so take it!" "Well, I knew that" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ because of Edward Newgate''s command, the white bearded pirates retreated quickly with the prisoners in advance. By this time they had retreated to the edge of the port of marinfando. Although they are still being chased and intercepted by the Navy, it seems that they will soon be able to withdraw from Marin van dor. And the navies don''t know why. Well, it may be the reason that ACE, Marco and other strong men of the white beard pirate regiment stopped most of the Navy after they were cut off! In any case, there were not many people in the Navy near the harbor at this time. "Cough, cough, cough!" The Warring States took a look at the group of white bearded pirates who were about to withdraw from the port. There was a chill in my eyes. Then quietly pressed his left side of a silver gray telephone bug! Three seconds later. The Warring States period vomited out a cold sentence to the telephone bug: "plan C, start!" "Yes After the Warring States period, a faint echo came from the phone bug! Then, the next second! The whole of marlin van dor sounded a roar. In Marina van dor Bay, under the ice. It''s full of special mines flashing red light! Red light on thousands of special mines below the surface of the water after the Warring States ordered the launch of plan C. It flickered violently. Then, these mines exploded rapidly in less than three seconds, boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thousands of Mines broke out in a short time. The terrifying power of the explosion, lift off the green pheasant''s big move, "ice age" frozen several meters thick ice! The terrifying spray rose into the sky, making many members of the white bearded Pirate Group on the newly running ice directly lifted away by the blast wave. These people who were affected by mine explosions. A little bit lucky, but also can fall on the broken ice, get a little flesh injury. Those who are less fortunate will be directly affected by the mine explosion and will be directly killed. In addition, in the process of the explosion, unfortunately was blown up, fell into the sea. That''s miserable. In the mine explosion after another, these unfortunate guys, even a whole body can not be left. It was blown into pieces, turned into the most primitive blood and water, and melted into the sea water before Marlin van dor. When the "plan C" of the Warring States period was launched, in a short moment, there were thousands of members of the white bearded pirate group who fell here. After all the power of the explosion has passed. There are less than 8000 members left in the whole white bearded Pirate Group, even less than a quarter of its heyday!¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "no!" Edward Newgate, white beard, saw after the explosion, after the deadly white bearded pirates. His eyes roared with blood. Why! Why treat them so cruelly! They are going to leave. Why not let them go! Warring States! White beard blood red eyes, fierce toward the order of the Warring States to look! Warring States! You want to die! "Hehe, hehe!" White beard did not know why, suddenly issued to suppress to the extreme ha ha sound! Overload, complete liberation! Edward Newgate, white bearded, closed his eyes under the puzzled gaze of cap. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kapu, opposite white beard, although he did not know why he suddenly closed his eyes. But he instinctively felt a fatal danger! Under the warning of the crisis, Karp quickly retreated, and then wrapped his whole body with a layer of armed domineering color, turning his whole body into a real "Iron Man"! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after closing his eyes, Karp unsealed an ability that he had not used for decades. The power of the devil is above the realm! This power! White beard called "liberation"! All kinds of restrictions on the liberation of the devil fruit completely burst out the real power of the devil fruit. This power is the essence of the devil''s fruit. It is a power that is close to the law of control. In that state. You are no longer the devil fruit awakening state that assimilates all things in the world to make the devil fruit ability further! It is to mobilize the power of the world with the help of the law, and form the realm of "Emancipation" of the demon fruit of super strike! White beard, at its peak, once felt this power. But when he used it once, the whole body immediately opened a large-scale injury, and even accumulated a lot of hidden wounds that could not be healed. White beard immediately sealed this power and no longer used it! Today, after seeing how many Erlang people died. White beard, can''t help but use this strength again. He didn''t know that he was old and frail. Can we still survive with that power. He only knew that at this moment, he only wanted the Warring States to pay an unbearable price! To commemorate my dead child! Chapter 507 To this end, he did not hesitate to unseal himself. Buzz! After Edward Newgate, white beard, released himself. The body slowly issued a hum of concussion sound, and then the whole huge body was covered by the intangible vibration. The shock force after liberation is like a runaway wild horse. In Edward Newgate''s body to enjoy the rampage, washing his body. The body of Edward Newgate, white bearded at this time, is not so much a powerful body that can no longer be powerful. Rather, the power of shock is the best carrier in the world! At this time, white beard is like the embodiment of the law of shock in the world, bearing the essence of the law of earthquake and the root of the law of earthquake. The power of shock beyond words completely wrapped Edward Newgate with white beard. Buzz! With the continuous "liberation" of the force of shock, spread! The white bearded body bearing the power of concussion gradually became blurred and even began to double in the eyes of the public. As if in a very short period of time, white beard''s body had countless shocks. People''s naked eye can not catch, there is a double image. Buzz! Click! CLICK! The thick shock force that wrapped the white beard spread out part of it inadvertently. The bluestone ground at the foot of white beard collapsed because it could not bear it! And the scope of the collapse is still expanding. Before long, a pit tens of meters in diameter and one meter deep appeared in front of Karp. And Edward Newgate with white beard was in the middle of the pit. But now the white bearded Edward Newgate has changed his image! Strong muscles, as if unable to withstand the original shock force. Showing a touch of monstrous red, and the body is also constantly emitting white smoke. It seems that the water in the body is evaporated in a short time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Marco, who was covering the retreat of the white bearded Pirate Group in the distance, saw the abnormal state of white beard from a distance. Can''t help but cry out: "Daddy!" Unlike others, Marco has witnessed his father''s state. In this state, the father is very powerful. He is as invincible as the gods. But he also saw with his own eyes that after a blow, his breath fell and he was badly injured. What''s more, the father of that period was in his prime! At that time, the old man couldn''t bear the backfire, and he didn''t pay attention to it. Now he is 70 years old, can he really bear it? But at the same time, Marco doesn''t have to think about why he did it. Marco looked complicated and took a look at his father wrapped in the white fog. Then quickly urged all the surviving members of the white bearded pirates to retreat quickly. Marco, who knows what a surprise blow his father will break out, can only do at this time is to organize the members of the white bearded pirates to return to the ship as soon as possible. In order not to be affected by the aftereffect of dad''s explosion. The white bearded pirates had already retreated to the beach, although they were disrupted by the big explosion, killing and injuring thousands of people. But under the organization of Marco, many people successfully boarded a warship. And because of the big explosion, the ice around the warship was broken. After boarding, those warships that have not been destroyed by naval artillery fire can still run normally. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "liberation ¡¤ breaking star!" All of a sudden, it was shaken and the steam blurred the figure. A vague voice came out! The sound just fell, in front of the white beard Kapu, the heart of an instant alarm bell, a sense of crisis! Let him subconsciously shout: "no, back off!" Fortunately, in the past, white beard showed a strange performance, and by that time, Karp had already made gestures to let the people around him withdraw. At the moment, even the Navy nearest to white beard is nearly kilometers away! What''s more, they''re speeding up their retreat under the call of Karp! This is a little bit of a big stone in Karp''s heart. But even so, Kapp''s heart is still abnormal uneasiness! He had never seen such a white beard, but the white beard in this state made him feel the fatal danger. Then Kapp saw the influence that made him indelible all his life. Under the influence of concussion, he couldn''t see what white beard had done. He just vaguely felt what white beard seemed to have done.And the next second! A bright white light swept the whole Marin van dor in an instant. After the silvery light, the whole Marlin van dor turned into starch in a breeze and disappeared completely into the world. It includes naval castle, buildings, walls, artillery, woods, rocks and so on. Even the entire island of Marin Fando itself. All in this light after the impact, into starch, with the wind drift! These things, it seems, were shaken into the most primitive molecules, atoms, and returned to nature. As the shock dissipated, not only the dead, but also more than 50000 Navy elite were alive. At first, there were still 70, 000 Navy elite. Under the attack of white beard, more than two-thirds of them died directly. Plus the 230000 Navy killed in the previous battle. This time, nearly four fifths of the Navy that was transferred to fight by the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period was killed! And the reason why the remaining 20000 people are OK is not because they are so powerful. It''s because the force of terror is too strong, Edward Newgate with white beard is not well controlled, and his power is too scattered in order to maximize the damage to the Navy. In addition, among the Shanghai army, there are also strong men such as Kapu, green pheasant and yellow ape. There are also Ling Yu, king of the underworld Raleigh, qiwuhai and other powerful people who are affected, and they are all out to fight. Offset a part of the white beard attack, there will be more than 20000 people can survive this blow! Otherwise, no one should be able to really survive under the power of terror, above all Marin van dor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with one blow, all things return to ruins! The power of the terror was not good for Edward Newgate, the white bearded creator. After a blow, his strong figure became skin and bone directly. The whole person is also very weak, a pair of out of breath, less air intake appearance. If it wasn''t for Marco''s prediction in the distance, after the outbreak of white beard. He flew over quickly and picked up his white beard. Maybe the strongest man in the world will fall into the whirlpool formed after Marlin van dor disappeared and drown in the bottom of the sea. Chapter 508 The disappearance of marlin van dor affected not only Edward Newgate, white bearded. More than 20000 of them survived in Marin van dor. Fortunately, there is also the Green Pheasant, the Navy General! When everyone was about to fall into the dark whirlpool of the sea, the Green Pheasant shot. As soon as he made a move, he set up a huge icicle in place. And there is only a huge ice platform on the icicle, so that more than 20000 people have a place to settle down! From a distance, it looks like a huge ice mushroom standing in the middle of the sea water. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Marlin van dor is not small. So, of course, the huge void left by Marin van dor''s disappearance is not small. Even the endless sea water could not fill Marlin van dor for a moment! Above the ice! The marshal of the Navy, Warring States, looked at the desolate Navy with only 20000 people left on the ice. A fierce mouthful of blood spurted out! And then fainted! After all, the current situation is a great blow to the Warring States period. Originally, the reason why the Warring States mobilized such naval elites to fight with the white bearded pirates. It is the mentality of crushing the white bearded pirates with the sea of men tactics to reduce the loss of the Navy. Or at least a little bit of propaganda about the Navy''s lineup. However, the final blow of white beard directly broke all the plans of the Warring States period. Marlin van dor is gone! The 70, 000 Navy elite is gone! All his hard work is gone! This public execution not only failed to achieve the desired effect, but also nearly ruined the entire Navy. Not only did he not become the executioner who ended this evil era, but he became the criminal who let the whole world step into a deeper darkness. Predictably, after the battle that killed a large part of the Navy elite. The whole world''s Pirates lack the suppression of the Navy, and those chaotic pirates will spring up as quickly as bamboo shoots. In time, the world will be dragged into a darker abyss! This blow directly broke the spirit of the Warring States period and made him fall into a coma after vomiting blood. After the Warring States coma, Kapu did not know when he appeared behind the Warring States. He helped the collapsed Warring States. After laying the Warring States on the ground. Kapp sat on the ice without any image. After watching the painstaking effort, the spirit and spirit quickly withered, and the spirit of the Warring States period, as a naval marshal, was no longer defeated. "Alas Karp, who sat down, sighed silently. To be honest, Kapp didn''t expect Edward Newgate''s last outburst to be so terrifying! That strength, so that the strength of a lot of progress than when he was young, Kapu is a little shaky! This kind of power is absolutely not the power of awakening the devil fruit! Did the old man with white beard really find the way to break through? Still, he has broken through to that level. "No, not yet!" Kapp in the heart of the silent veto, his just guess! Because after that blow, Kapp saw the white beard, which was so weak that it was too thin to be shaped. If he really breaks through and reaches that level completely. It''s never going to happen after a blow. According to the appearance of white beard, he should have reached that level with half a foot. Finally, under the anger, paid a great price to break out the blow! Oh, but this blow almost killed the whole navy! White beard''s last strike, if it''s just against himself. Kapp knows that. I can''t stop it myself. There is no second possibility other than being beaten into starch. When Kapu fell into thinking, the Green Pheasant also came to Karp and sat down. "Teacher, what should I do now?" he asked Teacher, this name, the Green Pheasant has not been called Kapu for a long time. But I don''t know what happened today. After the Green Pheasant opened his mouth, he thought of this as his first address. On hearing this, Kapu said helplessly, "first place these guys! Otherwise, the Navy will be finished! Fortunately, those video worms were all smashed into powder, otherwise the navy would lose face all over the world this time! " "The video bug was shaken to starches, but Marlin van dor''s story can''t be concealed!" The crane, the chief of staff of the Navy, did not know when he came and handed two newsbirds, which had been washed into thin slices, and handed them to Kapp.Newsbird? What''s this for me? But when Kapp saw the camera around newsbird''s neck, he knew everything! "Well, the sea is going to be turbulent again!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it wasn''t just the Navy that was shocked by white beard''s punch. Even the members of the white bearded Pirate Group had never seen such a horrible scene. It''s not a small island that can''t be knocked off by white beard! It''s Marlin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy! What''s more, the blow of white beard didn''t sink down and hit Marlin van dor, but it directly turned Marlin van dor into starch. This kind of horrible picture, even as members of the four emperors Pirate Group, they have never seen it before. OK! At the moment, they were all sitting on the warships that were speeding backward so as not to be drawn close to the whirlpool of terror. Lengleng looking at the eyes of the disappearance of marlin van dor, recalling what just happened! "Gudong!" I don''t know who took a mouthful of saliva first, which caused a lot of chain reactions. It caused a series of swallowing sound! After a long time, I don''t know who first sighed. "Dad, it''s really fierce!" "Nonsense, can it not be fierce? The whole navy headquarters is gone! " "No wonder daddy asked us to retreat ahead of time. If we don''t retreat, it''s not easy for him to use this move!" "Yes! If we don''t withdraw, dad has to consider whether this move will kill us too! " "If the Navy didn''t insidiously bury so many mines under the water, maybe we would have a chance to completely destroy the whole navy under the action of my father?" "Well, it seems that I can''t tell for sure." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while the white bearded pirates were still talking about how the old man was so strong, malcolt, the undead, returned to the mobiddick with his extremely weak father in his arms! And then I look at these guys, and it''s a big fire. Didn''t you see that the boat was pulled back a little bit? You guys want to watch the fun, so no one will try to get the boat out of danger? "What are you doing here? Namur, you should take some fish brothers into the water to help push the boat away, so as not to be caught in the whirlpool, and we will retreat immediately! Go back first ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " first Chapter 509 In Marco''s roar, all the people called to action immediately. All the fishermen of the white bearded pirate regiment quickly launched into the water and helped push the manned warships away from the whirlpool. As for those warships without people, they can''t control them now! After Marco gave the order, he quickly carried dad to the cabin. At the same time, many members of the white bearded pirate regiment noticed the father supported by Marco. Some of the captains, or the captains of the white bearded pirates, jumped on the MOBIDIC. A worried look at the old man in Marco''s arms. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "Daddy, why are you so thin? Are you hungry? " "Idiot, is daddy hungry? Dad, this must be the price of using that terrible power just now "Even if it''s the price, dad is so thin now, he must be hungry and lack of nutrition. I''ll go to the kitchen to make something for Dad first." "Is Dad OK? I''ll call the doctor on my boat to see him and see if it''s useful!" "Wait for me. Together, I''ll go and bring my ship''s doctor!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Marco is the best ship doctor of the white beard Pirate Group, many people still insist on going to their own ships. Bring the best doctor on board and show him the situation. "Well, don''t make any noise. I''ll take dad back to the cabin for treatment." With that, Marco walked to his room with his frail father. Marco''s own room slowed down all kinds of herbs and medical equipment, and there was a large room next to it, sometimes acting as a temporary ward. To treat white beard''s injury, it is undoubtedly more convenient to go to his own room. So Marco took dad back to his room. Edward Newgate, a white bearded man held by Marco, was unusually weak, but he gave a smile to the children around him. Because he didn''t want his children to worry about himself. But what white beard didn''t know was that his smile made others more worried. Fortunately, Marco quickly brought the white beard back to his room. He helped white beard to his hospital bed. Marco quickly walked to the well resourced pharmacy, and then quickly picked up a lot of bottles and medicines from the pharmacy. Then he poured another glass of water and put the tablets into Edward Newgate''s mouth as if they were free of money. And then very skillfully in the white beard on the upper half of the body, full of needles, hit a bottle of hanging bottles. He also took out a tube of turquoise injections placed in the incubator and injected it into Edward Newgate''s body. Finally, some wounds on white beard were treated with the immortal inflammation of the undead fruit. The effect of immortal inflammation, plus the compensation of drugs. Let the body suffer heavy damage, weak white beard, some slow over. His face was no longer that weak look. At least, it is a part of the recovery. This also let the "Sons" who have been worried about white beard, a sigh of relief. Although Torre seems to have suffered a lot this time, it''s not the worst. "Hoo!" After a lot of work, Marco took a breath! OK! Fortunately, with "pure gold", he helped dad stabilize his physical condition for the time being, so that he had time to have a good treatment. Otherwise, the outbreak of reverse phagocytosis, even with dad''s body are not necessarily able to resist down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because of the last burst of Edward Newgate with white beard. The whole battle field of Marin van dor has been destroyed, and this unprecedented peak war has come to an end at this moment! After the battle, both the Navy and the pirates were immersed in the pain of the war. But after the whole battle, they were not affected much, except for the "three old people group" of the Roger pirate regiment, that is, Ling Yu. Even qiwuhai, who was forced to take part in the battle of the top, has fallen. Well, it was the "giant mountain" Xiu who later joined Wang xiaqiwuhai. This unfortunate child was directly hit by the last blow of Edward Newgate with white beard, and was smashed into starch. It can be said that he died in the explosion of white beard, the highest status of a person! Oh, yes. When pushing forward the city, Ling Yu solved a black beard Diqi who had just joined Wang xiaqiwu sea.In addition, the "sea Knight" who almost betrayed the king''s seven Martial Arts sea is very flat. At present, there are only four people left in the Qiwu sea under the king, namely, mikhok, Boya Hankuk, Boya Hankuk, basolomi bear and moonlight Moria. Seven is short of three! There is another big gap. At present, the qiwuhai system, which is used to check and balance the four emperors pirate regiment, is almost dead in name. Now, there is only a shadow of moonlight Moria, who plays soy sauce, but she sits on the ice made by the Green Pheasant with one hand dragging his chin. She looks at some place with regret! "It''s a pity that he almost turned the kuloukas back, but he was robbed by the bastard in the end." Moonlight ¡¤ Moria thought of the last, white beard broke out, Ling Yu suddenly took advantage of the chaos to take away kuluokas heartache. This is a top doctor! Just missed it! It''s really ¡¤ when moonlight Moria was alone sorry, "Hawk Eye" mikhok, "pirate lady" Boya Hankuk, and tyrant basolomi bear did not agree to come to molia on the edge of the ice. Although Wang xiaqiwuhai is nominally a force under the command of the world government. But these people can''t pee with the world government and Navy! So they got together in silence. Everyone is tens of meters apart, the well water does not invade the river, but there is no meaning to talk. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although the Navy does not like Wang xiaqiwuhai, it will not deliberately make trouble for them. But for Reilly and Spock Jabba, the Hades who failed to retreat in time after the outbreak of white beard, fell on the ice and were surrounded by the Navy. The navies would not be so friendly. It can even be said that it is full of malice. Under the leadership of admiral Huang ape, General Tao Tu, etc. The Navy launched a campaign against Reilly and Spock Jabba. Chapter 510 At the same time, the Navy launched a campaign against Reilly and Spock Jabba. Ling Yu had already returned to arabastan with ainilu and others. However, compared with the departure time, this time I went back with a lot of things. Not only a few more pacifists, but one more man - kulokas! After all, kulokas is also Anne''s teacher. Ling Yu certainly can''t leave him on the ruins of Marin van dor. Otherwise, with his fighting power, he will be surrounded by the Navy and have a proper material for a prisoner. Or it''s Moonlight Moria that guy, to directly turn to the devil''s triangle sea area to do research. As for Rayleigh and Spock Jabba, the Hades who sneaked into the Navy headquarters, marinfando, with kulokas, Ling Yu was not so kind as to save them. To know not very generous Ling Yu, but firmly remember the incident of thunder King''s sneak attack on the shampoo islands. You want him to save Raleigh? There are no doors! As for Raleigh, it''s none of his business to save ace. He didn''t force Raleigh to save people. He likes to go or not. So he turned a blind eye to the coolocas, who had been trying to stop talking several times. After arriving at arabastan, Ling Yu played and disappeared in front of kuluokas. Let kulokas not even have a chance to speak. After Ling Yu disappeared, no one opened the portal. Naturally, kuloukas''s desire to save people failed. In the end, kurokas said nothing more until he sighed. I can only think in my heart: "old guys, I really can''t help this time. Well, who''s Raleigh? This guy had to go to the trouble of this little guy! It''s self inflicted "Poor Jabba has been implicated this time. Well, blame you, Raleigh!" "But with the two of them together, it should be OK to run away." "Yeah!!! It should be ¡¤¡¤ " thinking about kulokas makes me feel a little bit insecure. After all, the two old friends seem to be on that huge piece of ice, surrounded by the Navy. There are Kapu, Warring States, these old guys and green pheasant and other Navy generals on it! Whoa! Forget it. I don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it. I hope those two old guys have a good luck! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning to arabastein. Ling Yu didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, they came to the three story building of the Information Department of the storm guild. I found Nicole Robin writing on a map! Seeing Ling Yu coming in, Robin was stunned for a moment. Then suddenly he stood up and asked, "Marlin van dor''s battle is over?" Ling Yu nodded: "just finished, we just came back!" Robin was a little worried and asked, "are you all right?" Ling Yu walked to the tea table with a smile, took a green fruit and ate it slowly. After all, he said with a smile, "of course we are OK. After all, the protagonist of this time is not us. What danger can a group of soy sauce players have?" "But Raleigh, they should be miserable now." As if thinking of something happy, Ling Yu laughed happily. Raleigh? "You look so happy with your smile. Ray, the king of the underworld, didn''t come out in the end!" After asking, Robin also narrowed his eyes and showed a big smile. It seems that he is happy about the bad luck of ray Lee. "By the way, boss, tell me the result of Marin van dor''s battle! After all, after all, after all, after the navy has dealt with the white beard pirates, our next target should be us! " Although robin was a little gloating at Raleigh, she quickly turned her attention to the outcome of the Marin van dor incident. After all, as the most sensitive chief intelligence officer of the storm guild, her focus is still on the intelligence of major events such as Marin van dor. For Robin, Ling Yu has nothing to hide. However, Ling Yu didn''t personally experience the first half of the battle of marlin van dor, so Ling Yu didn''t say anything about it. Just let Robin watch the live broadcast at that time. He then focused on Robin, the second half of the battle of Marin van dor, Navy headquarters. The fight in the second half. It was Ling Yu''s personal experience. He also has a general understanding of what happened on the battlefield. So it''s vivid to talk about! When Robin heard that Ling Yu cut off the head of the Navy General red dog, let the navy general fall for it!Her mouth is straight open into a "0"! In this way can''t believe the Leng Leng Ling Yu, a face surprised appearance. You know, red dog is a general of the Navy headquarters! That''s the top fighting power of awe inspiring the whole sea! Nicole Robin, who has personally experienced the O''Hara incident, can''t understand the horror of red dog and Green Pheasant. They were all one of Nicole Robin''s childhood nightmares. But now, his boss told himself that he had just cut off the head of the red dog. Such things, Robin felt that the weather may be too hot, let himself appear illusion. Looking at Robin''s shocked appearance, Ling Yu took time to eat a green fruit and drink a mouthful. After moistening your throat. Lingyu see Robin almost slowly come over, just continue to talk about the next thing with Robin. From the battle between Karp and white beard, to the explosion of white beard after the death of diamond joz and others ¡¤¡¤¡¤ finally, it is said that the Green Pheasant made a big "ice mushroom" and saved all the Navy personnel. What''s more, he took advantage of the chaos and brought him back to kulokas, leaving Raleigh and Jabba in the Navy''s encirclement. Ling Yu told Robin about everything. After Ling Yu finished. For a long time, Nicole Robin recovered. Then a look at Ling Yu. You know, the white beard hit the whole Marin van dor and the 50000 Navy into starch. Just listen to other people''s description, can be shocking. Not to mention those who have experienced it. Anyway, even Robin, who is extremely rational, after listening to everything Ling Yu said. For this top battle, they are full of curiosity. I wish I had gone to the battlefield and felt the shock of the whole island being beaten into starch. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening to Ling Yu''s talk, Robin is not only powerful but also powerful. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. One hundred thousand Navy elite, only a little more than 20000 were left dead. In the face of such losses, the Navy will not have to deal with them next. I''m afraid, for a long time to come. They don''t want to do anything else except a good rest! Chapter 511 of course. The heart of defending people is indispensable. Robin still does not lack of preparation. Who knows if the Navy will go crazy and do something unexpected. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as time went on, the public execution of ACE and the battle of Marin van dor became more and more popular. Even the last blow of white beard would destroy Marlin van dor, but all the phone bugs. But at the end of the day, white beard smashed Marlin van dor and 50000 Navy elite into starch. Or through a variety of channels, quickly spread out. Even Marlin van dor was beaten into starch and died with the wind, many photos have been circulated. At the beginning of its spread, this terrible incident also caused a series of ridicule. After all, it''s not that they haven''t seen the live broadcast. Although white beard is strong, it still can''t reach the level of mythical exaggeration. This kind of exaggerated information seems to have been edited and spread by those white bearded admirers. Don''t pay too much attention to it. But then, more and more information came out. People are beginning to get suspicious. In particular, some people with relatives working in the Navy began to contact their relatives on duty in the Navy crazily, but there was no response. In other words, we get bad news. In addition to those who are still barely surviving the Navy, informed. Tens of thousands of families are starting to collapse. The navy can''t hide such a huge amount of bad news. What''s more, they don''t have the heart to cheat the families of the heroes who died for the great cause of the Navy. Under the transmission of bad news one by one. White beard Edward Newgate''s spectacular outburst on Marlin van dor has been confirmed by more and more people. More and more skepticism turned into disbelief. When the rumor turned out to be a fact, then the terrorist force of white beard, which turned Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, into starch, directly shocked the world. And this grand battle, in the spread of more and more people. There''s also a new name. Top battle! It means that the battle of Marin van dor is the highest battle since the age of the big pirates! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the top battle! Even the white bearded pirates lost a lot in Marin van dor. The white bearded pirate crew, which lost three-quarters of its men. But after this one. The deterrent power of that terror has not decreased, but has been greatly increased. That towering momentum, directly to a higher level, reached a terrible peak. This also made the heavy loss of the white beard Pirate Group, not only did not get peep at the huge territory, and white beard''s four emperors throne. On the contrary, there are many pirate groups wandering in the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group, or the big forces bordering on the white beard Pirate Group. One after another, they reduced their forces or simply withdrew from the white bearded pirates. In order to avoid their own actions, stimulate the white beard Pirate Group, this wounded terror beast! As for the white bearded pirate regiment, its strength has been greatly damaged, so what! With a white beard, Edward Newgate, the terrible strongman! That''s not a problem. After smashing Marin van dor and 50000 Navy elites into starch, to some extent, the deterrent power of white beard alone is more terrifying than that of the whole white beard Pirate Group! There''s Edward Newgate with white beard. Who dares to play the white beard Pirate Group''s attention at this time! Is it not afraid to be lost heavily, and the white beard in rage is beaten into starch? For a moment. The white bearded pirate regiment was at its height. Even the other three four emperor pirate regiments, who are also the four emperor pirate regiment, dare not test the edge of the white beard Pirate Group at this time. That''s it. The remnant Party of the white bearded pirates, while Edward Newgate, white beard, was seriously injured. All the way back to their own territory. On the contrary, many people saw the flag of the white bearded Pirate Group. Turn around and run away. Whether it''s a businessman, a pirate, or a navy, their reactions are surprisingly similar. This has made the white bearded pirate regiment less troublesome, and even Marco, who are ready to fight, has relaxed a lot. Fortunately, they didn''t know about Dad. Otherwise! Thinking of this, Marco also looked at the ward where white beard was.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the promotion of time. Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors who stayed in the world, received detailed information about the battle of Marin van dor. I walked into the library alone and didn''t speak for a long time. "White beard, can you do it? It seems that you are ahead of us Although Charlotte Lingling did not witness the battle at the top, the intelligence she collected, as well as the photos of Malin van dor disappearing with the wind in her hand. She had a general idea of the power of the white beard''s blow. It is likely to be the terror power above the awakening of the devil fruit! After a long time. Charlotte Lingling put down her picture, but looked up again. In Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, there was a trace of indescribable things. Some people call it fighting spirit, some call it ambition! In short, after becoming the fourth emperor, Charlotte Lingling''s slowly silent heart beat violently again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world! In the field of beasts. Just taking the opportunity from white beard''s territory, Caiduo, a beast with a lot of resources, has been strengthened. Gulp into the middle of their own throat, filled with alcohol. The message of the battle at the top. He had known about it through some channel for a long time. That''s why Kato is in a bad mood. Otherwise, you won''t be pouring liquor into your mouth all the time. At the thought that the white beard, who had oppressed him all his life, might have a breakthrough again, cardo''s mood became even more unhappy. If it goes on like this, I will never be able to turn over before white beard dies? I wanted to take advantage of white beard''s war with the navy to rob him. I was angry with the old white beard guy. But now it''s my turn to be angry. Originally exuberant, the beast who plundered resources in the white bearded Pirate Group. After learning that the white beard hit, Marlin van dor and the 50000 Navy were surprisingly beaten into starch. Kato was in no mood and went back to his nest. The muffled sound filled himself with liquor. As for now to find white beard to verify his strength. After Kato had gone through it, he left it behind. But he likes to kill! Go to the white beard Pirate Group to find out what to beat. He''s not interested at the moment. Chapter 512 meanwhile. Due to some accidents, they were not able to arrive in time for the red haired pirates in Marin van dor. Also early received the top of the War intelligence! Red haired shanks was relieved to see ace was not dead. OK, OK! The captain''s blood was saved at last! But when the red haired shanks, and then see Marlin Fando''s tragedy, as well as the Hades Riley and Jabba captured by the Navy. I can''t help but start to have a headache. "Captain, what are you doing! How to save people, but also put themselves into it After complaining about it, red haired shanks drove helplessly to the holy land of Marie Chia, the headquarters of the world government. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the end of the battle at the top, the discussion on the battle did not subside, but intensified. Although the focus of the battle was on the white bearded pirates and the Navy, Ling Yu, a general of the Navy, was cut down in this battle. It is also mentioned constantly. If there is no white beard that blow, perhaps the protagonist of this discussion is Ling Yu! After all, to cut down the achievements of an incumbent Navy General is incomparable no matter when. It''s just a terrible performance for white beard. But even though Ling Yu''s light was covered up, his performance still fell into the eyes of many people. This achievement undoubtedly confirmed the remarks of the fifth emperor of Morgans. Let Ling Yu''s reputation and status be further improved! After all, even the four emperors did not have a clear record of killing the Navy General! Although Ling Yu seems to have some water in this killing! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the war on the top, marivindo, the headquarters of the Navy, was completely destroyed. The Navy temporarily moved its headquarters to the former G1 branch of the new world Navy, which served as the temporary headquarters of the Navy. Of course, the G1 branch may be directly upgraded to the Navy headquarters in the later stage, because the G1 branch has begun to expand on a large scale. However, although the expansion of G1 branch is in full swing, the naval atmosphere on G1 branch is indeed extremely depressed! The battle of Marin van dor directly buried nearly 80000 naval elites. Such a heavy loss almost ruined the future of the Navy. In the face of the ever-increasing number of pirates, the navy was already short of manpower, and all of a sudden, he began to cry bitterly. Some large branches are better, but some small naval bases are miserable. After the war, the wounded Warring States once again began to transfer the Navy among the bases on the great route. Some of the Marines were photographed in the understaffed bases where most of the elite were killed. As a result, most of the naval bases have to change their strategy and stay in the naval bases. Some of the more remote naval bases, or smaller garrison sites, are directly abandoned. The personnel were incorporated into the nearby branches. This contraction of the Navy, coupled with the crazy news of the top battle. All of a sudden, the activity of the pirates has been improved by several levels. Pirates from all over the world began to walk into towns and start to wreak havoc. After a trial of burning, killing and looting, the pirates saw that most of the navy was still crouching in the base. They become more reckless. For a moment. The sea is full of bad news. The whole world seems to be a paradise for pirates. Let the civilians on the sea suffer! The top layer of G1 branch. The marshal of the Navy, Warring States, stood by the window, silently watching the G1 branch. And not far away from him on the desk, also scattered a pile of documents. It''s been a week since the top battle. But what happened a week ago is clear to the Warring States period. The 80000 elite of the navy are dead, among whom there are countless naval officers and some potential talents. But these are all dead now, even Navy General red dog also died in that battle! No one can imagine how much psychological pressure the Warring States has faced these days! In just a week, the Warring States period looks more than ten years old. Even the black hair before is covered with silver! All of these make the Warring States period, which keeps up the Navy, look extremely haggard. After all, all this is due to his decision to publicly punish the pirate king. Although the decision was jointly decided by him and the five old stars, he proposed it in the final analysis.At that time, the Warring States wanted to enhance the Navy''s decadent reputation by executing the last blood of the pirate king and defeating the white bearded Pirate Group, the leader of the four emperors. At the same time, through this thing, the whole sea was awed. In order to realize this plan, the Warring States had planned to pay a certain price. After all, it''s the white bearded pirates this time. Even if the final fall of the red dog, in the eyes of the Warring States period, in fact, is not unacceptable. As long as the white bearded pirate regiment is finally eliminated, all this is worth it. But what the Warring States didn''t expect was the last blow of white beard. It would be so perverted, so horrible. Not only did Malin van dor, the Navy headquarters, be defeated, but the most important thing was that the 50000 Navy elite also turned into starch. The Navy suddenly formed a large fault, and a large number of middle and high-level forces were missing. Moreover, after that attack, warships and other ships were either destroyed by the attack or were involved in the vortex after Marlin van dor disappeared. As a result, the Navy lost its ability to pursue the remnants of the white bearded pirates. Even the losses far exceeded the expectations of the Warring States if we did not make full use of this plan. This time, no one can bear the consequences of the wrong decision except the Warring States period. The general of the Navy doesn''t want to, and neither does the Navy staff. The five old stars of the world government are qualified to bear it, but will they bear the reputation? No way! Long after they brought the 20000 Navy elite who survived the top battle to the G1 branch. The Warring States submitted his resignation and apology to the world government! At that time, although the five old stars did not say clearly, they all quietly recognized the decision of the Warring States period. Because the world government also needs a back pot. As for the Warring States period, although they will suffer a lot of criticism and even bear a lot of names this time, they will not impose any other punishment on the Warring States. After all, to some extent, the Warring States period helped them carry a whole black pot this time. The world government still has this kind of humanity. Although this kind of human sentiment, to a large extent, is because the Warring States is also a strong power, just give. Chapter 513 Because of the back pot. During this period of time when the selection of naval Marshal has not been determined, the navy is still managed (temporarily) by the Warring States period. The Warring States also submitted his proposal to the next choice of admiral. That person, no one else. It is the Navy General who has been favored by him all the time - Green Pheasant kuzan! The Warring States period has always paid close attention to the pheasant kuzan. In addition to being too lazy at ordinary times, the Warring States was quite satisfied with other aspects. It''s just at this time that the Warring States suddenly feels that. If the red dog is still alive, it seems that he is more suitable than the Green Pheasant to take over the position of admiral in the present situation. Unfortunately, the red dog is dead, and there is no if in the world. The position of admiral is generally selected from among the admirals. In addition to the Green Pheasant kuzan, there are only yellow apes now. The strength of the Yellow ape is not said, but his personality is not suitable for becoming a naval marshal. Besides, he didn''t mean to be a naval Marshal at all. After asking the Yellow ape for his opinion, the Warring States period did not mean to become a naval Marshal at all. He silently handed in the name of the Green Pheasant kuzan, a candidate for naval marshal. "Very well!" In the Warring States period, looking out of the window of the scenery, lost consciousness. There was a knock outside the door! Let the Warring States return to God. After the return of thoughts, the Warring States said in a slightly hoarse voice, "please come in!" The first to walk in is the lean chief of staff crane of the Navy, followed by Kapp, who has restored his optimistic style! Looking at the haggard Warring States period, Kapu did not say any words of comfort. He just handed his beloved Xianbei to the Warring States period and said with a smile: "Warring States, eat Xianbei no, I''ll treat you!" For Kapu, this seems to be able to maintain an optimistic attitude at any time, and the Warring States is extremely envious. Because of his facial expression and action together, the haze in the Warring States period dissipated a lot. Maybe this is Kapp''s personality charm! After receiving the scallop from Kapu, the Warring States period, Kapu and the crane sat down around the table together. After sitting down. Or the crane first opened his mouth and asked, "the Warring States, what are your plans after that?" The crane finished saying, the Warring States period is picking up a fairy shell''s hand is a meal, and then bitterly smile to say: "plan, what plan can you have?" "On the Navy side, I have completely planned to give it to the Green Pheasant. During this period, I have also been teaching the Green Pheasant about the work of the Navy marshal. The Yellow ape has no problem with the Green Pheasant. After I leave, he should help the pheasant "As for myself, I should be" dismissed "after a while. After all, I am an incompetent Marshal "Maybe I will take over the work of zefa later. After all, there is a big fault in the Navy, and we will continue to cultivate some excellent middle and high-level officers!" "Chief instructor of elite training camp?" Crane nodded, "it''s OK. After all, after all, zefa set up the pirate guerrillas, and left the training of new recruits aside." "Without the high-quality teaching of Ze FA, the quality of the new recruits in the navy has dropped a lot in recent years. It''s better to be a chief instructor." As soon as the crane finished speaking, Kapp put in a sentence to the Warring States: "Warring States, count me as one. I''ll resign and go with you to teach those recruits a lesson." As soon as Kapu finished, the Warring States angrily said, "what nonsense are you talking about? The navy has just suffered heavy damage, and your apprentice, Green Pheasant, is about to take over as marshal of the Navy. How can you think of leaving at this time? " And the crane looks disapproving. From the top battle, they have a clearer understanding of the strength of Karp. Now Kapu is the first person in the Navy! It can be the same as the normal white beard. In the battle of the top, the white beard is invincible, and he is only slightly shrunken when he meets Karp! At this time, if Karp leaves office, it will definitely be another serious spiritual blow to the Navy, which has suffered heavy losses. Maybe even several other four emperor pirate regiments will be ready to move. So the crane was discontented and said, "cap, don''t be kidding. This is not the time for you to be willful." Facing the dissatisfaction of two old friends. "I''m not kidding," he said seriously! After this battle, I really don''t want to continue. I''m old, Warring States, I''m even old enough to watch my grandson executed, but I can''t do anything about it. " "If I had been young, what would I have done? I would have run away with ACE." "Do you know how powerless I was when I was sitting on the scaffold? The Warring States period"I''m really tired. I want to go back to windmill and have a good sleep now." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kapu''s words caught the Warring States and cranes off guard. Kapp in their impression has never said such a despondent thing. It can be seen that the execution of ACE himself, and even preventing others from saving his grandson, had a strong impact on Karp. "Cap!" The Warring States looked at the lost Kapu and wanted to comfort him, but in the end he couldn''t say a word. Although there was no personal experience, the Warring States period did not have to think about it. This kind of taste was absolutely unpleasant. All the words in front of me are pale and feeble! Crane can also understand Kapp''s feelings, but as the chief of staff of the Navy, she is more rational. She knew that the Navy could not accept the bad news of Karp''s departure. She also knew that the world government would never let the strongest naval force like Karp leave at this time. So she said, "KAP, you should know that the world government will not let you go, and the Navy needs you now!" Kapp frowned discontentedly when he heard the four words of world government. A hand dug up his nostrils, discontented said: "tube he put people? I''m too old to fight. Can''t I retire? " "I know those guys won''t let people go easily, so I''m not going to train those little bunnies with the Warring States?" "If they don''t even agree, I''ll go on strike! Hum After listening to Kapu vent their discontent, Warring States and crane finally figured out what kind of idea Kapu played. Either the world government will approve his retirement, or let him retire to the second tier to train the recruits. Anyway, according to Kapp, he is not going to fight in some places now. According to Kapp''s character, it is estimated that even if the world government forces it, it will be counterproductive. Chapter 514 "This ¡¤¡¤" the crane doesn''t know what to say for the moment when KAP is such a top. Once again, there was silence in the room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after spending a week in arabastein, Ling Yu found out that the navy is now fully retracted and there is no big move. Ling Yu plans to leave for a while. He wanted to see how white beard was now. You know, when white beard finally used that power, he became that ghost. Ling Yu saw it with his own eyes. What''s more, Ling Yu also wants to know what is the last force white beard used! Why is there such a terrible power! But before leaving, Ling Yu has a lot of things to arrange. Ling Yu separated the void and opened a portal to the mechanical throne. Then he stepped in. The next second, Ling Yu stepped into the large laboratory of the empty card. In the lab of this time-space card, there are many sparks flashing. That''s what kongka and his disciples are saying when they are studying pacifism. Because the last blow of white beard broke out suddenly. Although ainilu had hit a lot of pacifists before, they successfully moved them to the clouds and brought back only four pacifists. Even if it''s the one that katzenka swallowed by himself, there are only five pacifists who have captured it this time. This is something that can''t be done. But at least, it''s better to have something than nothing. Moreover, there are not a few pacifists, so we can still study out a lot of things with less use. For example, at present, although the air card has not yet developed the most critical intelligent system and laser weapon for pacifism. But it also cracked a lot of good things, such as pacifist armor system, energy circulation system, Gongneng system and a lot of good things that are ahead of the mechanical throne. These things are very helpful to improve the technology level of the empty card and the whole mechanical throne. With the stimulation of these new technologies, after the battle over the top, the empty card sleeps for about eight hours in total (this is what Ling Yu forced him to sleep, otherwise the empty card will definitely explode the liver until now). Other times, except eating, drinking and Lasa, they are studying these things. In order to study these things, the disciples of empty card were tired to several. But there are also gains, looking at their faces excited smile, think they are happy. It is an unusual investment to crack the pacifist''s empty card, even Ling Yu''s arrival has not been found. It was not until his students saw Ling Yu''s arrival and deliberately reminded the empty card that Ling Yu was coming. When the air card looked up and saw Ling Yu, he looked a little surprised. Then he quickly apologized and said, "sorry, my Lord, I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before the empty card was finished, Ling Yu reached out and interrupted him. After all, he didn''t come to listen to the empty card''s apology. Besides, he didn''t think there was anything to apologize for. So Lingyu entered the main topic, and also used this to divert the attention of the next empty card, so as to avoid him staring at the things just now. "Kongka, how about pacifist research? Can we copy laser technology?" Konka shook his head: "not yet. I haven''t cracked the core technology of pacifism. At most, I can transfer the laser weapons that peacekeepers already have to other tools." "But it doesn''t make much sense." "However, I have found that laser weapons should be borrowed from a certain possibility of" optical fusion conversion technology ". If you give me a period of time to crack some technologies, I believe that I can eventually copy this technology!" Although the empty card has not yet completely cracked the laser system, but more or less there are some clues. And he seems to be very confident in cracking down on laser weapon technology. Seeing the empty card so confident, Ling Yu also showed a satisfied expression. After encouraging the empty card for a while, he left his laboratory. After leaving the laboratory, Ling Yu shook his head and laughed. Kongka, this guy, has the potential of a crazy scientist! I don''t know how he achieved his present strength after doing research. But if the laser weapon is really cracked by the empty card research. Even if the output is not high, if some sharpshooters are equipped with some, the strength of storm guild can be improved a lot. After all, Ling Yu has witnessed the power of laser weapons. Think of here, Ling Yu''s mood is also a lot of pleasure.With a happy step, I stepped into a portal again. This transmission door will Ling Yu directly to the holy land of the empty Island - apayado! Ling Yu came here to say goodbye to Wei Wei, who stayed here to practice and learn to see and hear about color and domineering. After all, he had not seen his sister for some time. Now long time no see, strange a little miss! Of course, he will pick up Annie and Michelle by the way this time. After all, he is going to see the white beard boat this time. And the white beard he had seen at Marlin van dor before was not a good situation! With Annie and Michelle, you''re well prepared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when they set foot on the field of apayado shrine, they did not see vivi and Annie nearby. I don''t know where they went. Helpless, Ling Yu had to send out to see and hear color domineering, to feel Weiwei their position. Before long, Ling Yu found Wei Wei''s breath and Annie''s breath. To Ling Yu''s surprise, Weiwei and Annie are not in the same place. Although they are not far away, there is also a distance. However, Ling Yu didn''t pay attention to this question. After all, it''s very normal. After finding them, Ling Yu jumps under the clouds, condenses the wings of the wind and flies to Weiwei''s place. After Lingyu finds Weiwei, Lingyu understands why Weiwei and Annie are separated by a distance, and the distance between them is getting farther and farther. The original place where Wei Wei is now is the trial of Dawu ball before. Now, in order to practice seeing, hearing, and domineering, Dawu''s younger brother, Zhongwu and Xiaowu are using some ways of ball''s trial to exercise Weiwei''s perception ability. It is used to further stimulate Weiwei''s seeing, hearing, and despoting, and to let Weiwei wake up to see and hear sexism in such a way. And with the ball moving, Weiwei, of course, is getting farther and farther away from Annie who is staying at the origin. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ during the exemption period, I would like to thank all the book friends for their monthly and recommended tickets support. At the same time, I would like to thank Xiang shile, book friends 160521105004125, X xinzhixiang x, and book friends 20200508204613963 for their rewards. Early morning is coming, by the way, ask for a wave of recommended tickets! Strive to achieve ten thousand push this achievement during the limited exemption period! Chapter 515 With Ling Yu''s current strength and vision. Of course, you can see at a glance Weiwei''s strength now. Although in the past two years, Weiwei''s strength has improved very well, and it can even be said that she has made great progress. Directly from a first into the second level of the good hand, promoted a whole level, to the beginning of the third level of small masters. In addition to the animal line - Blue Peacock devil fruit ability, in the third level, Weiwei''s strength is not weak. However, birds and animals are demonic fruits. Although Wei Wei is endowed with a strong sense of perception, the reason why it is too scattered makes Wei Wei have a long way to go before she wakes up to see her color and domineering power. However, the unique and systematic way of kongdao''s practice of seeing, hearing, seeing, and despoting is of great help to the improvement of Weiwei''s perception and reaction ability. I don''t know who thought of this method. At least it''s good for Weiwei''s cultivation. Ling Yu incites the wings of the wind, and the arrival of the action is not small. Even if she is immersed in the practice, Weiwei, Zhongwu and Xiaowu are soon aware of it. Zhongwu, Xiaowu saw Lingyu, respectfully made a courtesy, and then stood quietly aside, did not dare to move. As for Wei Wei, after seeing Ling Yu. A happy smile appeared on his face, and then he hopped around on a cloud ball. After a few jumps to Ling Yu''s side. Then he opened his hands and threw himself into Ling Yu''s arms. Weiwei buried her head in Ling Yu''s chest and said happily, "Wow! Brother, you finally came to see Wei Wei. Wei Wei missed you Lingyu patted Weiwei''s head and showed a happy smile: "ha ha, I miss my dear sister, this does not come to see you immediately!" Who knows that after listening to Lingyu''s words, Weiwei not only didn''t feel moved, but also curled her mouth and said: "cut, brother cheat, brother has the ability of door door fruit, really miss Weiwei, has come to find Weiwei long ago." Well! Wei Wei''s words, let Ling Yu''s mouth corner can''t help but twitch for a while! Damn it, Weiwei. Why don''t you play according to the routine! What do you want me to answer? "Hee hee!" Lingyu in the arms of Weiwei see her brother''s embarrassing appearance, chuckle out. Brother, how interesting! See the little girl this piece of thief Xi Xi Xi appearance, Ling Yu some headache covered his head. Girl grew up, not cute ah! I''ve learned to brush with my brother! Buried in Ling Yu''s arms, Wei Wei raised her head and asked, "brother, how do you want to come to see Wei Wei today?" She knew that her brother, though seemingly idle, left a lot of things to sister Robin and they solved it. But at that time, because my brother spent more time on cultivation. Otherwise, my brother would not have such a strong strength at this age to protect arabastan from pirates. Especially recently, because of the top battle, my brother has a lot of things to deal with. Weiwei has not been together with Ling Yu for a long time. So today Ling Yu''s arrival has really given Weiwei no small surprise. Ling Yu touched Weiwei''s head and said with a helpless smile, "come and see how you are!" "Is that brother going to stay with me for a while this time?" Wei Wei looks at Ling Yu full of hope to ask a way. Looking at Weiwei Xiyi''s eyes, Ling Yu turned his head in embarrassment and scratched his head awkwardly: "ah, this, I''ll leave later!" Hearing Lingyu say so, Weiwei''s mouth will be cocked to the sky. "What? You''re going to leave right now. If you say you''re looking at others, you don''t have any sincerity at all! " Unhappy Weiwei pushes Ling Yu away. Turn around, twist to one side, no longer manage Ling Yu. See Wei Wei really a little bit of emotional appearance, Ling Yu also some guilty up. After all, this matter, it seems that I am not authentic. That! Or, take Weiwei out with you. With this idea, Ling Yu is thinking about the possibility of this matter in his mind! After thinking for a few seconds. Ling Yu feels that this seems feasible! Now Weiwei also has three levels of strength, calculate a small master. There are still some self-protection capabilities. What''s more, you don''t have to worry about security with yourself. Moreover, take Weiwei out for a walk, take her to see the world. So that I don''t get bored at home. More importantly, in this case, Weiwei should not be angry and angry with herself!Yeah! Good idea! Ling Yu thought of a solution. The whole corner of clothes, Youya Youya came to Weiwei''s back, and coughed on purpose. Then he said slowly: "although I want to leave this time, I wanted to take a little girl out with me, but now a little girl doesn''t seem to want to go with me! Then what shall I do? Oh, forget it, I''ll go by myself "No!" Lingyu''s words have not finished, Weiwei Shua turned around. "Zhang Ya Wu claw" caught Ling Yu''s collar with a look of impatience. "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing Wei Wei''s lovely appearance, Ling Yu burst out laughing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after having a fight with Weiwei, Ling Yu and Weiwei find Annie, who is studying a variant plant on apayaduo. Annie was writing and drawing in her notebook, as if recording something. "Annie!" "Sister Anne!" Two sounds, almost at the same time, made Annie, who was recording the mutant plant, pause for a moment. Then Annie raised her head and nodded to Ling Yu and Wei Wei. Then he went back to his notebook and recorded the medicinal properties of the giant and mutated weed. On Annie''s part, Michelle, who has been inseparable from her recently, ran out of Anne''s ear. Jump to Wei Wei''s body, curious with Wei Wei chat up. According to their appearance, they should get along well. On the other side, Annie is still recording some data about the Madras. It seems that not only has the medicinal properties been enhanced a lot. It seems that there are some special effects. Without clinical testing, Annie is still not sure exactly what strength of the plant is. However, after a brief analysis, Annie had decided to come here regularly to extract the juice of the plant. Because the anesthetic, sedative and hypnotic effects of this plant are beyond imagination. It''s used in a lot of potions. But when the time comes, the proportion of the medicine will have to be re matched. After everything was recorded, Annie closed her notebook. Raise your head. Chapter 516 Smiling at Lingyu and Weiwei, she said, "big brother, you are here, and there is little Weiwei. Do you not continue to practice today?" "Hee hee, no more practice today! Sister Annie, my brother said we would go out together this time! " Seeing Annie busy, Weiwei ran to Annie with a smile, took Annie''s arm and chattered. "Ah Annie looks at Ling Yu in surprise. It seems strange that Ling Yu actually takes Weiwei out. You know, Weiwei begged Lingyu many times before, but in addition to the time when she just went to the empty Island, Lingyu didn''t take Weiwei out with her at other times! However, when Annie thought of Weiwei''s excellent strength, she understood it. Weiwei''s strength is not weak, if not Ling Yu too baby''s own sister, she should have gone out to have a good look. You know, when they and Lingyu just went out to sea, their strength was not much better than ordinary people. Even if it was Ling Yu, the strongest among them, the strength at that time was not comparable to Weiwei now. "Big brother, where are you going to take Wei Wei?" Because Ling Yu didn''t tell Annie where to go next, Annie asked directly. Ling Yu didn''t intend to hide his destination, so he said directly: "this one! I''m going to take you and vivie to the Moby Dick first and see what''s going on with white beard? " "What are you doing on the Moby Dick? Shouldn''t the white bearded pirates have a lot of things to do after the war on the top? What are we going to do now? " Anne said with some doubts. "Is it that manselli and I should go over and help the members of the white bearded pirates? But there are so many of them that Michelle and I can''t be busy! " Ling Yu shook his head: "ordinary people of the white beard Pirate Group, of course, don''t need your help. After all, they all have good doctors. I want you to take a look at white beard''s physical condition at that time." "How is white beard?" Annie was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with white beard? His strength is so abnormal. His body must be strong and terrible. What''s good to see?" As soon as she thought of white beard, Annie thought of the shocking scene that she had seen together with noqigao in the clouds. White beard hit Marlin van Dore into powder. Anne will never forget that horrible picture. And can send out that degree of attack white beard, no doubt more abnormal. In addition to the problems brought about by his old age and infirmity, what will happen to his health. Wait! "Is it the injury from that attack?" Annie whispered out her guess, and then saw Ling Yu nodding silently. "So it is Annie thought in surprise. However, it seems that it is not particularly strange to play out the destructive power of that degree with the power of human beings, and to bear some backfire. After all, even if white beard is again abnormal, it seems that he is just a frail old man! What Annie thinks, Ling Yu is not clear. After all, Annie did not see the miserable appearance of white beard after being eaten back. Otherwise, she would not have this problem. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after finding Annie and Weiwei, Ling Yu did not leave immediately, but returned to arabastein. It''s going to be left to noqigao and Robin. Originally Lingyu also planned to take Nuoqi Gao to go out for a walk. Recently, however, noqigao is in arabastein, testing an idea that Ling Yu and she mentioned together. The idea of building a man-made oasis and then devouring the arabistan desert through a few oases will turn arabastan into a forest kingdom. This idea in an accidental opportunity, Lingyu boldly put forward, noqi Gao on the feasibility of this idea is very concerned. Working with Robin and the staff every day to refine the idea. To this day, she has begun to implement some of her plans. She''s already experimenting with drought tolerant plants on a large scale in some of the marginal cities of arabastam. During this time, noqigao is playing the role of rain girl, where need, run to where the rain. A look of great interest. Perhaps the golden landscape of arabastein, nuoghi prefer the green full of vitality! Otherwise, she would not be so involved. After all, she has been in charge of her orange garden since childhood! This is because of this reason, Nuoqi Gao didn''t go with Ling Yu this time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, Ling Yu dealt with some trivial matters.With vivi, they were transferred to the new world. Teleport to new world''s white bearded pirates. Ling Yu contacted Marco and said that he wanted to visit the white bearded pirates. With Lingyu''s friendship with the white bearded pirates, Marco did not hesitate. They sent a boat to meet them. To meet Ling Yu is the leader of the fifth time team of the white bearded pirates, "foil" pista. To tell you the truth, Ling Yu was a little surprised by this treatment. After boarding the ship, pista was extremely enthusiastic about Ling Yu. Ling Yu is a little embarrassed. After that, however, his advice, or advice, helped Ling Yu understand why he was so enthusiastic. He is the most powerful swordsman among the white bearded pirates. "Flower sword" pista''s sword is lonely, but in the battle on the top, Ling Yu, a powerful swordsman, is displayed. For "foil" Bista, it is undoubtedly a very good object to consult. Maybe after fighting with Ling Yu, he will make some progress in his swordsmanship! In the battle of the top, he and Hawkeye mikhok went to fight. Although he was oppressed by Hawkeye mikhok at that time, but after the battle. The "foil" pista, who has not made great progress in kendo cultivation for a long time, clearly feels the improvement of his cultivation. This kind of progress, let "foil" pista all of a sudden miss his original Kendo brave and progressive years. Bistar''s sword was also killed step by step from the killing. It''s just that after now, it''s hard for him to find a Kendo master who can improve himself. The world''s largest swordsman, Hawkeye mikhok is one. And Ling Yu, the "storm master" who can cut down the red dog, is also an obvious one. Taking advantage of this rare opportunity, "foil" pista of course should grasp it well and have a Kendo communication with Ling Yu. What better way to communicate with Kendo than to fight and experience? Chapter 517 Of course, "foil" Bista is not a sword maniac like Hawkeye mikhok. He is very clear about some worldly sophistication. Ling Yu and his family came to visit white bearded father. Of course, he won''t take Lingyu to fight with each other now. If he knows that, he can''t be killed by them! So pista put the time for the competition after Ling Yu and his father met. Find another place to have a good exchange. Ling Yu readily agreed without hesitation to pista''s request. This pair of crisp and neat action, but let pista for Ling Yu more appreciation and recognition. As a result, bistar''s enthusiasm for Ling Yu''s several people has been raised a little bit. Make Ling Yu in the heart shout to eat not to be able to bear! It took a long time to arrive at the MOBIDIC, the flagship of the white bearded pirates. Ling Yu immediately by visiting white beard reason, temporarily get rid of the enthusiasm of excessive "foil" Bista. After boarding the MOBIDIC, Ling Yu saw Edward Newgate with white beard on the deck of MOBIDIC! At this time, Edward Newgate, white bearded, had several hanging bottles on his body, but he was still drinking with a large wine gourd. However, if you look carefully, you can also see the state of white beard at this time. It''s much better than the state when the top battle just ended. Although it''s still a little thin, it''s also exaggerated to be skinny at the beginning. However, it can not be compared with the white bearded figure before the war. But seeing how white beard looks now, he seems to have no problem with his usual actions. It seems to have recovered well. This is not, white beard Edward Newgate saw Lingyu with two little girls come up. Then he gave a hearty laugh: "Kulala, it''s you boy! Are you bringing these two little girls to see dad At this time, Marco saw Ling Yu and then came up. Give Ling Yu a hug! "In the last top battle, we left in such a hurry that we didn''t have time to thank you! After we leave, are you ok? " Some of the disgusted pushed away Marco, the big man, Ling Yu said with a smile: "come on, you are a big man holding me, I really don''t adapt to it!" Lingyu''s voice just fell, it caused a series of chuckles around him, even white Hu Zi just drank the wine in his mouth, all of them spurted out. "Pooh "Ha ha!" "Marco, you''re too embarrassed!" "I''m so laughing! Malcolt, are you despised? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after some laughter. Marco looked at Ling Yu''s eyes, and became a little sad. "Why? I don''t see ace At this time, looking around, but did not see ace Ling Yu, suddenly some curious asked. Well! After mentioning the complex facial expression of AI Yu Si, I felt sorry for her. Then he looked a little bleak and said, "ace, since he came back from the top battle, he has locked himself in his room all the time except that he will come out to have a look every day when he changes his dressing. It''s useless for anyone to call." "Well, he seems to blame himself for the brothers who died in the top battle." "I''m blaming myself in the room right now. I''m sorry?" Well! Ling Yu blinked his eyes in disbelief. There was a meaning in the eyes. I''m kidding. Ace''s cheerful personality, how could he be decadent to now! Marco shook his head, but said no more. Seeing this, Ling Yu did not ask in detail. Perhaps the more cheerful people, the more difficult it is to be enlightened, persuade it! Then he turned to Edward Newgate and said, "this time I''ve brought the best doctors around me. Captain whitebeard, let them examine you." As for white beard, Ling Yu directly explained the purpose of bringing Annie and Michelle. There''s nothing to hide. Bai Hu is not angry about Ling Yu''s direct statement that he wants to see a doctor. Even the other members of the white beard Pirate Group are not angry. Because it happened that during the dinner party not long ago, white beard told Lingyu all his gratitude to them. Including, he helped ace find his former brother. Found a treasure to cure the body, so that white beard''s body recovered to health. And a reminder before Blackbeard defected.Plus the war side by side at the top. The connection between Lingyu and the white bearded pirate regiment has long been in the process of unknowingly entering many places. White beard also said many times in public that he wanted to accept Lingyu as his son. Therefore, many people in the white bearded pirate regiment do not regard Ling Yu as an outsider at all. In this way, Lingyu asked someone to help him see a doctor, and there was nothing to be angry about. After all, this is Lingyu''s normal concern for white beard father. But Ling yukuai is sure that if other pirate groups or people who are not close enough dare to put forward this request. At this sensitive time, even if you are not regarded as a spy to spy on intelligence, you will also be regarded as a bad guy. Even if these people do not attack in groups, they will also be angry to blow them away. "Kurara, do you mean this little girl? At such a young age, I have such excellent medical skills. What a gifted girl White beard didn''t doubt Ling Yu''s words, but it was strange that the little girl with the medical box was actually the best ship doctor under Ling Yu. To know that Ling Yu''s influence is not small at present. In this case, it is not easy for Annie to become the best doctor around Ling Yu. And anyway, Annie''s age is just too deceptive. "Hum!" Annie snorted unhappily at the suspicious look of white beard. Edward Newgate, white bearded, laughed at Anne''s unhappy appearance. "Kulala, the little girl is angry. OK, dad doesn''t doubt it. Please help dad to check it out!" Under Ling Yu''s sign, Annie is not happy to give this suspected "bad old man" to check up. At the same time, manselli also came out behind Anne''s ear. Feel the life of white beard in her unique way! "Why After manselli came out, she immediately attracted many people''s attention. "Is this a villain?" White beard turned his head and looked at manshirley, which was smaller than his fingers. He thought of it curiously. Little people, white beard is not unheard of. But even he hasn''t seen it a few times. Chapter 518 After all, the number of this race is very small, not to mention that it rarely exposes itself to the world. Curious to see a few eyes, a little bit big Michelle. White beard no longer paid attention to her, but picked up the wine gourd and poured a mouthful of wine for himself. Gudong! White beard, who had just taken a sip of wine, suddenly widened his eyes. With the big cow''s eyes, he glared at Annie who took the wine gourd from his own hand. "Chi!" In a puff, white beard nostrils in the middle of two visible airflow. Staring at Annie, she said, "little girl, give me back my father''s wine!" Annie didn''t pay much attention to the fierce white beard. Instead, she frowned and looked at malcolt, the doctor of the white beard pirate regiment. He said in a cold voice: "with this bad old man''s body, you can''t drink, don''t you know? Why didn''t you organize him? " Just by Ling Yu pit a, and was angry by the little girl malke shrugged, "I can''t help it! Dad wants to drink. As a son, I can''t stop it! " "Hum!" Annie didn''t approve of Marco''s explanation at all, and gave Marco a label of "irresponsible doctor" in her heart. Originally, Marco was in Annie''s mind, and the impression of the top doctor suddenly dropped several grades! "Hello, little girl, give the wine back to Daddy, or dad will be angry." Seeing Annie after her speech, she not only did not return the wine to herself, but became hostile to Marco. White beard, who felt neglected, spoke again and threatened Anne. But white beard never thought that his words, not only did not play a role, but also had an adverse effect. "What''s the noise? Don''t you know your body can''t drink?" Annie yelled at white beard and threw the remaining half of the gourd into the sea next to the MOBIDIC. White beard and a group of white bearded sea bandits are staring at Annie, who makes this amazing move. They didn''t expect Annie to come out like this. They watched Annie throw the wine gourd into the sea. There was no reaction for a moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a long time, the white beard returned to his senses first and roared at Marco with a glare: "ah! My wine! Malcolt, get daddy''s wine back White beard glared at Annie angrily. Seeing that Annie didn''t react at all, he had to roar at her son. Originally injured, can not have too big movement white beard is very uncomfortable. You have to break his wine by force. How can white beard, who has been drinking wine all his life, stand it. Marco never wanted to turn down his father''s orders. Accustomed to get up, want to go to the sea to get back the wine gourd''s ear, suddenly came such a voice, let him stiff in place. "Marco, don''t let me look down on your medical ethics. As a doctor, it''s too much for you to watch the patient drink. Do you still want to be an accomplice to aggravate his illness?" This! To be honest, as a doctor, Marco certainly does not want his father to drink at this time. What''s more, white beard usually drinks alcohol that hurts his body. A few days ago, Marco stopped many times. But I didn''t make any achievements. I was beaten by my father. I can''t really do it with my father, which will make my father''s weak body even more hurt. If I don''t say it, I will be called "unfilial" by my father. So after being beaten several times, Marco stopped drinking for white beard and let it go. But Anne said this sentence, but forced Marco. As soon as Marco turned his eyes, he thought of a good way. "Ah, Dad, you see What Annie said is right. Besides, I am also a doctor. Even if it is not for your health, you should also consider my reputation! It''s not convenient for me to bring you wine this time. I have to ask others to take it! " At this moment, Marco, just think of agile will take the wine of this matter to throw out. With his understanding of his father, after he said that, white beard father would never let himself go to get the wine. After all, what my father cares about most is their family members. He will take care of his son''s reputation. Sure enough. After hearing Marco''s complaint, white beard no longer insisted, and then turned his eyes to other "Sons". After all, his son is not one, but a large group!But as soon as white beard''s eyes moved, Annie''s cold voice followed. "I don''t want this bad old man to drink, not for anything else, but because his body can''t bear the damage of alcohol. If you good sons want to make this old man live longer, he can''t touch wine during this period." "Of course, if you''re tired of this bad old man and want him to" die "earlier, you should think that I didn''t say that! Take the wine or not As soon as Annie said these "vicious" words, several members of the white beard pirate group who had been swept by white beard''s eyes and wanted to go to fetch wine for his father. Immediately, he shrunk his head and avoided his father''s eyes. No way! Annie''s words are too poisonous! As soon as this word comes out, if anyone rushes to take back the wine, he will not become the kind of "unfilial son" who hopes that his father will die early! They don''t want to be stabbed in the back by their companions. So at this time, this group of guys one by one. He didn''t dare to lift his head for fear of being noticed by his father. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as Annie said this, malcolt was stunned. Damn it! Is this little girl''s mouth so poisonous? Fortunately, I didn''t provoke her, otherwise I would have to be hated by her! Marco, who saw Anne''s poisonous tongue for the first time, thought of some palpitations. And Ling Yu on one side was also a little surprised at this time. Ling Yu knows Annie''s poisonous tongue very well. After all, Kate was often humiliated by her own sister Annie very early. At that time, it was one of the great pleasures of their voyage. I didn''t expect that after so many years, Annie, who has grown up to be a big girl, is not only good at speaking, but also good at it. On the other hand, Wei Wei suppressed the whole audience when she saw sister Anne''s mouth. So many people in the white bearded Pirate Group said "speechless" and lowered their heads. Surprised, she looks at Annie with adoration. In my heart, I''m still considering whether to learn from Annie and be a strong king with "mouth"! Chapter 519 Fortunately, Ling Yu doesn''t know what Weiwei is thinking now. Otherwise, he will definitely slap down and scatter the idea in Weiwei''s mind! He didn''t want to have another sister with a sharp tongue! He''s fed up with Annie, a spiteful sister! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the past, the obedient sons seem to have rebelled collectively at this moment. The white beard is very angry. Dad, I just want to have a drink. Is it easy for me! You guys are waiting for Dad, when he gets better. Dad wants you to have a good experience of what is called "father love"! Now that these sons of bitches don''t cooperate with themselves, white beard begins to call the roll. "Pista, go and get Daddy the wine." "Ah, Dad, there are still some things on my side. I will deal with them first! Ha ha Pista deserves to be called "foil". He has a lot of guts. The next second he was called by white beard, he came up with an excuse to shirk. Although this excuse is full of flaws, it can at least make sense. And the next second after Bista finished, he took advantage of this flawed excuse and ran away. "Hum!" White beard snorted coldly as he looked at the fleeing Bista. Then he turned his eyes to the fish man Namur. "Nahmur, you don''t have something to do with it." "I... i... I..." Under the white beard''s death gaze, Namur "I" for a long time without holding back any words. It''s no problem that you ask Namur to fight hard. But it''s hard for him to make up a reason to cheat his beloved father in a short time. "Hum, since you''re OK, you can bring the wine back for Daddy! Go, Namur After that, white beard, regardless of the Mur''s opposition, went directly to him and kicked him into the sea. By the time Namur responded, he was in mid air. The next second, he plunges into the sea. "Poop Namur, who plunges into the sea, is like returning to his own home. He is more comfortable than on the boat, and has no discomfort at all. At the same time, the cold sea water, let that Mur''s head are sober a lot. The thoughts are no longer as chaotic as they were when the white bearded father was watching. Under the sea, Mur''s eyes turned and saw the wine gourd thrown by Annie. In fact, Annie didn''t use much strength at that time, and the wine gourd was not thrown far away. With the distance between the wine gourd and Namur, Namur can get the wine gourd in a few seconds. "If you''re tired of this bad old man and want him to" die "earlier, you should think that I didn''t say that!" But at this time, Namur was melancholy, and Anne''s "vicious" words just now. It was like the murmur of the devil that sounded in his ear. For his beloved father, how could Mur want him to die early! Now that dad doesn''t want to give it to him, he doesn''t want to die. After all, dad is still seriously injured? But what reason should he take to refuse the white bearded father who was obviously angry? Originally did not have any good idea of that Muir, saw the floating in the sea water, waving wine gourd. Suddenly, a good idea came to mind. Hey, hey, hey! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a while, Namur jumped again on the MOBIDIC. Then, in the eyes of his companions who "hate iron but not steel" and "never fight with anger", he bravely gave the wine gourd in his hand to the white bearded father. After Namur handed out the wine gourd, Anne wanted to take the wine gourd again. But this time, white beard got ready, but easily avoided Annie''s "devil''s paw" and held the wine gourd firmly in his hand. Then in a burst of laughter, he poured himself a mouthful of wine! When the "wine" was introduced, white beard''s eyes immediately changed. The next second, he''s "poof!" The sound of the sound, just drink into the wine to spray out. After spraying out a mouthful of "wine", white beard took the bottle mouth of wine gourd under his nose with some suspicion. Sniff hard! After sniffing, white beard''s expression immediately changed. I saw white beard staring at that Muir and said: "that mule, are you playing with daddy? It''s not wine at all. If you take a gourd of sea water to my father, do you want to kill him with salt or anger? "With that, white beard was still angry and directly smashed the wine gourd with fishy and salty taste on the deck. A click. This exquisite wine gourd was smashed into pieces. Along with the gourd, the sea water in the gourd was sprinkled all over the ground. "Ah, it''s sea water in the gourd "Do you think we''re wrong about that? I didn''t expect that Malus had this list to play with Daddy "I don''t see it!" "Ha ha, you see, Dad''s face stinks. That''s the end of the mill. Some of him have suffered." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the voices of his friends around him made him tremble. When he saw the black face of white beard, the whole fish was not well. But he still managed to explain: "Dad, this can''t blame me, I that gourd when it is like this." "As you can see, when the gourd fell into the sea, there was no stopper. It was probably at that time that the gourd was filled with seawater." White beard thinks carefully, what Namur said is not impossible. After all, when Annie throws a gourd, it doesn''t matter if its mouth is up or down! White beard had never doubted that his honest son would lie to him, but Annie saw through that Mur''s guilty expression. According to NAMUR''s performance, Annie was sure that the wine in the gourd was definitely replaced by Namur. So Annie curled her lips in contempt to him, as if mocking him for his daring. Of course, Namur saw Annie''s eyes, but he ignored Annie''s sarcasm. just silently tucked out a sentence in her heart: "you girl, the heart is really black. I am not forced by you. You make complaints about me!" Anne and Namur''s eye contact, white beard did not see. At this time, he had to acquiesce to the fact that the wine gourd was poured into the sea water. But even so, white beard didn''t give up. Chapter 520 The next second, I saw white beard say to other people: "sons, who helps dad go to Dad''s room to get some wine, dad will give him a bottle of good wine." This time, white beard not only threatened with his eyes, but also lured him. However, he knew that his sons, who were not at ease, always cared about his wine. With good wine as bait, someone should give him that bar! I think so! But what white beard didn''t expect was that after he finished speaking, even the usual drunk boy didn''t move. One by one, "wood" looking at themselves, as if they did not see the same. "Ha ha!" Seeing the performance of the white bearded pirates, Anne nodded with satisfaction. However, his mouth was full of ironic meaning. See my sons one by one. Edward Newgate, white bearded, also understood that the key to whether he could drink this time was not with his sons. And in front of this has a round face, looks very cute, but in fact is not cute up on the little girl. So white beard, leaning over, said to Annie, a little girl who had not reached her knee height, "I am a white beard! Do I have to go through your little girl''s consent to drink? " Annie said faintly: "I don''t care if you are white beard. I only know that you are a patient now, and I am a doctor. Now, you should listen to me!" In the face of white beard''s imposing pressure, Annie didn''t mind at all! Coldly took back. Just like Annie said white beard is a patient now, Annie is a doctor. The patient should listen to the doctor. Even if the patient is the strongest man in the world, white beard Edward Newgate, but in Anne''s eyes, he is no different from other patients. For the sake of the patient''s health, wine, which is totally unnecessary, should not become an obstacle to the patient''s recovery. "It seems, now that you do it well, my examination is not over yet." White beard discontented way: "you don''t let me drink, why do I have to listen to you, little girl!" "And more!" White beard turns to see to Ling Yu: "Ling Yu boy, you quickly take this disgusting girl away, I white beard, do not need treatment!" White beard''s request, Ling Yu is so likely to agree. After all, Annie himself was called by him to examine white beard. Lingyu shrugged at white beard and made a helpless expression, ignoring the angry expression of white beard. He talked to malcolt, who was close to him, about the latest situation of the white bearded pirates. From the mouth of Marco, Ling Yu learned that since the battle of the top was over, Ling Yu quickly rushed back to the old nest of the new world. Along the way, with the white beard Pirate Group and the famous, and white beard on the top of the battle in the middle of the amazing outbreak. All the way back to their home. And for what kind of blind guy, block the way or something. After returning to their own territory, although safety has made them relax a lot. However, they lost most of their manpower in the top battle, and many of their companions were injured in the top battle and needed to be healed. The white bearded pirate regiment, which was in charge of such a large territory, fell into a shortage of manpower. In just a week, there was a lot of chaos in the territory managed by the white bearded pirates before they left for the top battle. Although in their territory, the prestige accumulated by the white bearded pirate regiment all the year round, there are no people or forces who dare to fight directly with the white beard Pirate Group. But when it comes to other people, the dark ones come out. Or steal. Or snatch by force. Or murder, revenge! Wait a minute. In a word, a lot of things happened in the territory of the white bearded pirates during this period of time. But now the white bearded pirate regiment has no energy to stop it completely. Marco is worried that under this vicious circle, there will be more riots on the territory of the white bearded pirates. For this kind of thing, Ling Yu also has no very good suggestion. Just let Marco, as soon as possible, set up a few fire brigade, or inspection team, try to see if the fire fighting method is of any use. However, in a short time, so many problems broke out in the territory of the white bearded pirates. Let Ling Yu smell a trace of conspiracy. Behind the suspicion of this matter, there is one or more forces jointly promoting the development of this matter. Otherwise, even if the white bearded pirates themselves have big problems, they should not have so many problems in such a short period of time.When Ling Yu talked about this idea with Marco, he immediately attracted Marco''s attention. Because before Ling Yu said this conjecture, he had this idea in his heart. It''s just that he''s not sure. In addition, Marco had so many things to worry about during this period. Later, Marco was busy and put this matter behind him. Until this time and Ling Yu chat up, just think of it again. See Marko in mind after knowing, Ling Yu also no longer think about this matter. After all, how much experience can the Vice Admiral group deal with these things than his own! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other hand, the laughter between Annie and white beard did not end. After seeing that Ling Yu didn''t "pay attention to" white beard, Annie seemed to be inspired by something, and she was more daring. Regardless of the white beard, he picked up some instruments and went to the white beard. In fact, white beard can stop Annie''s "Audacity" at any time. But white beard didn''t do anything else except to give Annie a bad word on his mouth. She lay back half heartedly and asked Annie to do the examination. And Annie, seeing white beard slowly cooperate with her work. He also gave white beard a price rise to ease his depression. "As long as you cooperate with the treatment, with me and Michelle, your body will soon be able to recover to the level where you can drink alcohol, but only if you cooperate with our treatment." When Annie said this, white beard''s face softened a lot. No longer staring at Annie. After all, it''s a shame for white beard! Besides, it doesn''t work for Annie. It''s hard to keep her eyes wide. Annie checked and judged the condition of white beard. Then he went to Marco and asked him about his treatment of white beard and the drugs he used. After figuring out all this. Annie just made a plan that would not conflict with Marco''s previous treatment and all the drugs. Chapter 521 After Annie injected three special supplements into white beard''s arm. With a swish, manshirley jumped to the chest of white beard. Manshirley''s move made white beard puzzled. Why did the little man jump on himself? At this time, Annie suddenly said to Michelle, "Michelle, please come down here!" "Give it to me!" After responding to Annie, manselli takes out a delicate "small" watering pot. "Healing tears!" When manshirley, in situ quickly rotated a few circles, sprinkled the healing tears contained in the "small" watering pot on the body of white beard. In the white beard''s body, immediately had the astonishing change. When the healing tears melted into white beard''s body, Annie just injected the three medicaments into white beard''s body. With manselli''s healing tears, they spread rapidly and integrated into the cells of white beard. It is absorbed by the strong body of white beard. Plus Michelle, the healing tears full of vitality. White beard''s thin body, which was injured by the regurgitation, slowly filled up at the speed visible to the naked eye. "This ¡¤¡¤" this miraculous change immediately attracted the attention of the white bearded Pirate Group. They all stopped talking and laughing. He turned his eyes to the white beard, which was changing with the naked eye. Even Marco around Ling Yu is no exception. At this time, the people on the deck did not notice that there were two more on the deck of Moby Dick, who had just stepped out of the cabin. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the most obvious feeling in the scene was Edward Newgate, white bearded. When injected into the body, the medicine is rapidly decomposed and absorbed. That into the body, bringing a strong vitality of the strange water drops! At the end of the day, they all became the best nutrient to make up for his body''s deficit and treat his body''s dark injury. His whole body muscle, under the effect of these external forces, slowly filling, full up. The strength of the tide, also slowly from the depths of his body gushed out. Originally, after the war on the top, the body, which had been weak and weak, seemed to recover a little bit of the former style at this time. In the past, the terrible power that shocked the world is now returning. This is the first time that he felt clearly that he was getting better and recovering from the war on the top. Before, even the treatment of Marco and other excellent marine doctors did not let white beard feel such a significant change. "So obvious change, is the ability of the drug combined with the devil fruit to produce a powerful treatment?" At this time, white beard also understood that the little man who was hopping in his chest was definitely a devil fruit capable person. The drops she spilled from her watering pot should be an application of her demon fruit ability. And this kind of ability should still be related to treatment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when manselli dropped the last drop of healing tears from the "little" watering pot on Edward Newgate''s body. Michelle looked at the tears of healing, which she had worked so hard to save, but the white beard Edward Newgate, who had not yet fully recovered, wrinkled her small face. "This giant, his health is so abnormal, I saved so many tears, and he has not recovered after using up all of them!" In manselli''s view, with so many healing tears, did not cure the white beard, she felt very failed. But in the eyes of others. Annie and manselli this combination of boxing down, in a few minutes, white beard''s body directly recovered almost. The effect is better than that of a large group of people who have been busy working for more than a week. That''s a miracle! "Kulala, my body is restored!" White beard felt the turbulent power of his own body, and could not help but stand up. Edward Newgate, white bearded, stood up and punched directly into the empty sea next to the MOBIDIC. Click! CLICK! Teeth acid glass cracking sound, then sounded! Boom! Boom! Next second! The MOBIDIC had a huge punch mark on the sea not far away. And then directly set off a hundred meters high, tens of miles, towering waves. With the overwhelming momentum, roaring away. Poop!Poop! Although white beard''s punch is to the outside, the formation of a tsunami like waves, but also toward the opposite roar away. But the MOBIDIC, which was behind the tsunami, was still affected. It is so huge that it can easily carry hundreds of people. Under the influence of this even greater wave, the huge flagship MOBIDIC is directly pushed back by tens of meters. "Kulala!" After experiencing the wonderful pleasure of strength recovery, white beard again gave out a hearty laugh. Not far from the white beard, manselli was thrown down after white beard got up. Looking at the white beard who was making a great deal of magic power, he turned his mouth in discontent. Also unhappy is Anne, who stands with Michelle. After seeing white beard''s body, he just squandered his strength and made such a terrible attack. Annie''s face was just a little bit gloomy. While Edward Newgate, whitebeard, and the rest of the white bearded pirates, were pleasantly surprised by the strength of whitebeard. Annie directly poured a basin of cold water down: "judging from the recovery of your body now, using the strength of this level will not only affect the recovery of the body, but also aggravate part of the injury." "So I''m sorry to tell you that the time you can drink, because of your punch, will have to go on for a week!" Annie''s words made Edward Newgate''s smile stiff on his face. This ¡¤ Annie''s words, to white beard, are like a miserable punishment. But it doesn''t matter to the rest of the white bearded pirates. They''re not the ones who can''t drink. On the contrary, white beard can recover to the present level in a few minutes. It''s good news, it can''t be better. No, the Moby Dick is now a sea of joy. Some of them are bold and lively. Still do not know how to die, white beard showed a smile of schadenfreude. It seems to be looking forward to my father being forced to quit drinking. Chapter 522 "Daddy "Daddy "Daddy ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I saw that white beard had almost returned to his original shape, and the terrible blow he had just made. As a ship doctor, Marco could not help but jump to the side of white beard. Regardless of white beard''s stiff face, he roughly checked his physical condition. Found that white beard''s body, really better than before, too much after. Since the battle at the top, the nerves, which have been tense, have finally relaxed. Because Dad''s body is almost recovered. Their faith, the strongest man in the world, is back. With a restored father, they will not be afraid even if the strength of the white bearded pirate regiment is greatly damaged. Of course, there is no need for white bearded dad to give a hand. He just needs to sit on the mobiddick and take care of himself. Just wait for the injury to heal. The rest, their sons will take care of it. "Daddy This scene, even just out of the cabin, the image of messy fire fist ace has a smile on his face. "That''s great. Dad''s OK!" The news of dad''s recovery is almost the best news ace has heard since the top battle. As ACE walked slowly to white beard. "Dong" a dull sound, suddenly on the MOBIDIC, everyone''s ears ring. When ace looked back, he suddenly found out. Luffy, who had just walked out of the cabin with him, was lying on the deck of the MOBIDIC. He had his head punched into a hole in the deck of the MOBIDIC. There was a trace of white smoke on the hole. In the description, it seems that I have experienced something indescribable just now. And Ling Yu, one of his "good friends", is squatting beside this hole curiously. Also from time to time put his head to the top of the hole, as if in curiosity about something inside. Looking at Luffy''s motionless appearance, ACE, the younger brother, became nervous in an instant. Quickly walked to Ling Yu''s side, worried and asked: "a Yu, what''s the matter, Lufei how suddenly become like this, he was still good just now!" Ling Yu felt his chin thoughtfully. He said, "this one? I heard Luffy looks like a rubber man, and he seems not afraid of physical attacks. So I was curious and gave Luffy a punch. " "Then I don''t know that he suddenly became like this. I don''t have to be aggressive. I should not hurt him." "Well, how could he just pass out like this?" Originally still unknown, ACE, after listening to Ling Yu''s words, the whole person is not good. Damn it. I''m still wondering why Luffy is like this. I was beaten by you son of a bitch! Although rubber fruit ability can be immune to a certain degree of physical attack, but there is a limit, OK. With your current strength, how can Luffy bear the blow. Originally, Ling Yu, who was still a good friend in ace''s heart, fell several grades in an instant after he fainted Lufei. It''s become that asshole. Knowing the truth, ACE grinned at Ling Yu, who was still thinking. Can''t help but anger, a burning arm, is facing Ling Yu''s head severely hit down. At the same time, ACE also roared loudly: "asshole! Don''t you know how powerful you are? Luffy, even if the rubber fruit can be immune to some blunt blows, it can''t stand your blow "He''s not really physically immune!" Ling Yu of course will not stand in place to let ace hit, only see his body half squatting on the ground. As if along the mysterious track, slip away in an instant to avoid ace''s angry punch. After avoiding ace''s punch, Ling Yu got up lazily and stretched. Looking at ace, who had no intention of pursuing, he said slowly, "don''t be angry? Don''t worry about it. I control it very well. He will wake up immediately, and he won''t leave any sequelae to him "I just want to try the feel of rubber man!" Ace is full of black lines looking at the extremely hateful Ling Yu. Try the feel? What kind of reason are you! But Ling Yu is not wrong. His power control is really good. Almost not long after Lingyu''s voice dropped, Lufei, who was knocked unconscious by Lingyu''s fist, woke up. After a struggle, Luffy finally pulled his head out of the hole in the deck.After pulling out his head, Luffy rolled several times on the ground because of the inertia brought by his strength when pulling out his head. Lufei, who finally got up, woke up and looked around. Then he scratched his cheek with his index finger. Confused asked: "ah! What happened to me just now? Why did I suddenly faint? " "Why With that, Luffy seemed to feel something strange. I can''t help but wipe my head with my hands. Now Luffy''s head, there is a big bag visible to the naked eye. It''s shining. When Luffy''s hand touched the bag. Luffy jumped up from the ground in pain. The mouth still cries aloud: "good pain, good pain!" Ling Yu looked at Lu Fei, who was crying with pain, and then took a look at ace. The eyes on ACE seem to be saying. "Wow, ACE, your brother doesn''t know what happened just now? How stupid it looks And ace was more convinced than Luffy''s stupidity. Damn it, you guy, you''re not even dizzy just now? In the end, ACE couldn''t see it anymore. Holding his head, Luffy is still shouting. Pointing to Ling Yu, he said, "OK, stop fighting. This guy knocked you out just now. You can do the rest by yourself." As Luffy follows ace''s finger, he sees the man who knocked himself unconscious, the powerful little brother who saved himself in the shampoo islands. His face froze there. But in the head of the pain in the big bag under the reminder. Lufei still asked Lingyu: "Hello, I, that little brother, I remember you saved us once in the shampoo islands! Why did you hit me this time? Have I offended you recently Doubts about Luffy. Ling Yu replied in surprise: "no! I just want to hit you, try to hit the legendary rubber man. How do you want to go anywhere else? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ) Chapter 523 What the hell is the reason for this! "Ah, ah! You bastard, don''t think you can beat me if you save me once. Forget this time. If there is another time, I will be ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " " bang! " Before Luffy had finished, there was another small hole in the deck of Moby Dick! And Luffy, once again, lies on the ground in the same position as before! Looking at Lufei, Lingyu said with a smile, "what did you say just now, I didn''t hear you clearly!" "Ah, ah! Asshole This time, Luffy might have been prepared or had resistance. Luffy had a shorter time to pass out this time. Just a few seconds later, real hero Luffy came to his senses. Wake up Luffy. Only under the plank, the sound of the shrieking sound was heard. Anyone who is knocked down for no reason twice will be held back. Luffy is no exception. For Lufei''s reaction, Ling Yu did not care too much, because he had thought of a good way to pacify Lufei. Of course, Ling Yu didn''t really want to try his hand this time. He knocked Lufei unconscious twice for no reason. But Ling Yu wants to be on Lufei to see if he can roll a wave of wool. Well! No! It''s a wave of luck! As the original protagonist of this world, Lu Fei''s luck is not so good. In addition, Lufei is now in the great route, and has already driven more than half of the way, and his vigorous and vigorous luck has begun to flourish. It''s time for a wave of luck. Even if you don''t kill Lufei, but you''ve been knocked out several times, you can still roll a wave of luck. This is not. The first time Ling Yu knocked Lufei unconscious just now. There was a tinkling sound in his mind! "Defeat Munch D. Luffy and plunder 40000 points of luck!" But unfortunately, after the second stun of Lufei, he did not have a wave of luck again. It seems that even if Luffy is the protagonist, but in this respect is similar to other people! But I''m not sure. Ling Yu feels that after a while, or when Lufei''s reward goes up again, he can try again, whether he can roll a wave of wool. However, even in this way, the benefits of a wave of flying Qi are not small. With one blow, 40000 points of luck will be enough to kill a pirate who offers a reward of 400 million Bailey. Now, Ling Yu just beat Lufei. It seems that if you kill Lufei now, you will never get less than 400000 points of Qi. It''s just Luffy who hasn''t grown up yet. When Lu feizhen grows up, his strength increases greatly. That air transport, definitely better than black beard Tiki, Navy General red dog to come enough. Hoo Hoo Hoo! It makes me a little bit excited. Stop it! I can''t think about it any more. Ling Yu shook his head and put the tempting idea behind him. And then Luffy pulled his head out of the hole again. Then Luffy instantly enters the second gear state and attacks Lingyu. "Rubber, rubber, jet pistol!" The speed of Lufei is fast after driving out of second gear. But it''s too slow for Ling Yu. Ling Yu clenched Lu Fei''s fist with his five fingers. Then facing the angry Lufei, he said with a smile: "I''m sorry just now. In order to show my apology, I''ll treat you to barbecue!" Barbecue!!! Lu Fei, who was angry originally, lost his temper when he heard the word "barbecue". A greedy pig like staring at Ling Yu kept asking: "barbecue, did you just say barbecue? Are you going to treat me to a barbecue As he said that, Luffy even dropped water from his mouth. I can''t bear to look directly at you like this! Lu Fei, who was still angry to avenge himself a moment ago, fell under the barbecue Lingyu said casually the next second. This makes ace, who has just raised his strength and wants to avenge Lufei with a fist, is suffocated. As for the idea just now, he didn''t have it for a long time. Sure enough! How stupid my brother is! Forget it! Go with the guy! I don''t want to be in charge of it. In fact, Luffy''s performance just now surprised the rest of the white bearded pirates. There are many out of tune people in the pirates.But it seems that there are few people who can take it out to fight with the road in front of them. Even Edward Newgate, white bearded, could not hold back his stiff face when he saw it. "Kurara, ACE, your brother is having fun. Would you like a barbecue? Dad, there''s nothing else. Eat enough. Little ones, go and prepare the party ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a few hours later, a grand banquet was held on board the MOBIDIC. This banquet is not only to satisfy Luffy''s desire to eat barbecue, but also to celebrate the recovery of white beard''s injury. At the same time, we also welcome several distinguished guests, such as Ling Yu, Annie, Weiwei and manxueli. It could have been driven by the atmosphere of the party, or it could have been the recovery of dad''s injury. Today, the haze in ace''s heart has rarely been blown away. Ling Yu, white beard, Marco, ACE and others sat together. The story talks about what I have seen and heard, and from time to time, I have some feelings about the war over the top. Remember those who died at the top. He said. They talk about the topic, can''t help but pull to set off the top of the war the culprit - black beard Tyche. Speaking of black bearded Dick, none of the members of the white bearded pirate crew showed a good face. Ace is gnashing his teeth. But for this guy, sage wouldn''t have died. They won''t get caught by the Navy. If it doesn''t happen, then it won''t happen. Joz won''t die, and no one will die. The white bearded pirates also have such a big loss, so many people have died. "Blackbeard, I won''t let him go!" Ace can now be said to hate the black mustache. There was a chill in Marco''s eyes when he mentioned Blackbeard. He was sure to say to ace: "don''t worry, with the ambition of Tyche, he will appear soon, and then we will certainly catch him!" White beard was silent when they mentioned black beard. With a hand to support their own head, do not know what to think! Black bearded Tyche is the first white bearded Edward Newgate''s first son he doesn''t want to admit! Dick''s behavior hurt him so much that he made a mistake. At this time, Ling Yu, beside them, said with some doubts: "that, didn''t I tell you? Black mustache, I''ve already died in my hands Huh??? ¡ÁN Chapter 524 Huh??? When Ling Yu''s voice just fell, he immediately attracted the attention of dozens of pairs of eyes around him. Although Ling Yu''s voice was light just now, what he said sounded like a bomb in everyone''s heart. When he heard the news that surprised him, Marco yelled, "what, you killed black mustache? How is that possible? When did this happen? " Ling Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "not long before the battle on the top of the mountain, I had planned to go to Jinjin city to have a look." "Who knows that I just met the black bearded Tyche who just came out of the city. At that time, Tyche seemed to be recruiting troops from the city." "With a large number of prisoners of propulsion city with good strength, it seems that they are going to the top battle." "I didn''t just meet Blackbeard, so I wanted to catch this guy and give it to you. Who knows that Blackbeard''s strength is good, and at that time, he was surrounded by those strong men like Yu zhiliu "I didn''t hold my hand for a moment, so I killed them all." "Didn''t I tell you about it before? I think I should have said that! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "you said a fart After a long time, even Marco, who has a good accomplishment, can''t hold back and break his mouth! For people''s angry eyes, but, even with Lingyu''s skin thickness, it is a bit unbearable. Can only hit a ha ha, cover up the past. "Ha ha ha, if you haven''t said it, you haven''t said it! Anyway, we don''t know much about it now? " No way. Lingyu has begun to change the topic, do they have to entangle it. After all, Lingyu killed Blackbeard, which is a very big good news for them. Although they can not avenge themselves, let them feel some regret. But after time and again, they have already understood one thing. That''s why Dick is not easy. Even if the white bearded pirates find black bearded Tiki, if daddy doesn''t do it, few other people can guarantee that they can take black beard. Black beard died, died in the powerful Lingyu hand. It''s a good thing for them. Even white beard Edward Newgate said solemnly to Ling Yu at the end: "Lingyu boy, this matter, I owe you a favor!" White beard''s favor, Ling Yu also did not refuse. After all, friendship is a good thing, isn''t it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three days later. Lingyu takes Annie, Weiwei and manxueli to leave MOBIDIC. After the careful treatment of Annie, manselli and Marco. The body of white beard almost recovered to about 70% of that before the war. The next injuries, including some minor injuries and some fundamental physical injuries, are not so easy to treat. Annie whispered to Ling Yu. White beard''s body, use some precious medicine, and then after a long time of slow care. It should be able to recover another 10%. But it''s almost impossible to recover from the top, before the war, or at the peak. Unless there''s a miracle. Because of that stubborn disease, it''s deep into the bone marrow. Ling Yu can do nothing about it. In fact, it is a terrible thing that white beard can still maintain his terrible strength at his present age. There should not be too much regret about this. After leaving the MOBIDIC. Ling Yu directly came to the devil''s triangle sea area. Of course, the purpose of coming to this ghost place is needless to say. He''s here to see moon Moria. Come to see Moria. There''s nothing wrong. The main purpose is to bring Weiwei here to see the so-called zombies, and what suture monsters and so on. Let Weiwei later if see these, look terrible things, can have a certain resistance or immunity. After all, most of these things are Silver Pewter, which are not suitable for use in gun heads. But when we got to Moria''s terrible three track yacht. Beyond Ling Yu''s expectation, Weiwei sees those zombies and stitching monsters. In addition to being caught off guard at the beginning, it seems to be interested in these strange things later. Ling Yu and Annie were also asked what kind of animal bodies these strange species were. Why she never saw it. Looking at Wei Wei''s exuberant appearance, Ling Yu a little puzzled and asked, "Wei Wei, are you interested in these things?"At the same time, Ling Yu thinks in his heart. Does Wei Wei wake up what strange attribute, impossible! Why is Wei Wei interested in these things? "Well, brother, I saw a three headed dog just now. Although it is not very similar to the legend and looks very weak, it really has three heads!" "Brother, do you think it is the descendant of hellhound?" "If it is really the descendant of the hellhounds left in the world, then brother, do you think the things in the myths and legends are true?" "The underworld, the gods, does it really exist?" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" in the chirping voice of Weiwei, Ling Yu understands one thing. That''s his lovely sister. I''m not so interested in these ugly, grotesque stitching monsters as I''m interested in the gods and creatures in myths. Just when he wanted to answer. Annie beside Weiwei already disdains to open a mouth: "Wei Wei, you think more, you see these, it is not the blood of some mythical creature, descendant and so on thing?" "These disgusting creatures are all sewn up by people from the corpse of a dead animal, forming a suture monster." "At the end of the day, it''s just a corpse that''s been tied together." "These things are not the blood of those mythical creatures you mentioned?" "Ah Vivie looks at the three dogs they scared away just now. "But sister Annie, if these are just a body that has been spliced together, how can they run away in fear and run so smoothly?" some people said "Cut, because they got a talented surgeon to do the stitching, and he designed the muscles, the bones, before the stitching." "Plus Moria''s demonic fruit ability, so there are these disgusting things you see!" As a top doctor, after a little observation, Annie guessed about the truth of these suture monsters. Then mercilessly pierced Wei Wei''s fantasy. Chapter 525 The truth, after Annie mercilessly exposed, Weiwei is disappointed. And then quickly, they lost interest in the stitchers. Next, she didn''t look at the rest, except for some strange sewing monsters. This time, I want to take Weiwei and Annie to see her. Ling Yu''s speed is not too fast. It took more than ten minutes to get to molia''s castle. At the gate of the castle, moonlight Moria has been waiting there for a long time. When Ling Yu had just arrived at the frightful three masted yacht, Moria scattered the shadow bats on this gloomy and huge sailing boat. He passed on Ling Yu''s whereabouts. After receiving that message, Moria came to the gate of the castle, and Ling Yu''s only way. Originally, Moria thought that Ling Yu would arrive soon, and she could not wait long. After all, before Ling Yu came, they were very vigorous. Before long, they will appear in front of themselves, then talk about things and leave immediately. But to morria''s surprise, she waited for more than ten minutes. And Ling Yu actually took people this time, slowly from the edge of the terrible three masted sailboat, step by step. It''s totally different from before! After Ling Yu came near, Moria saw two lovely little girls beside Ling Yu. "Hey, hee hee hee, it turns out that this time I''m taking two girls with me. No wonder I''m so slow. I''m pitiful for my wife and my wife?" "Hey, hee hee, I didn''t expect that this guy actually liked this kind of green and astringent little apple. I can''t see it!" Looking at Ling Yu, who is still walking slowly, Moria thought in his heart. For Moria that bad idea, Ling Yu does not know. Otherwise, Ling Yu would never mind using his sword to let Moria have a good understanding of how dangerous other people''s behavior is! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu and their friends walked slowly to Moria, Moria was impatient. Although the time was not long, but their slow and leisurely appearance was too hard for Moria to see. So when Ling Yu gets close, Moria''s tone is not very good. "Hello, you guy, what do you want to do this time?" Eh! Of course, Ling Yu recognized the dissatisfaction in Moria''s words. Is it because in the war at the top, I took kulokas directly, which made this guy unhappy? What a careful guy. Lingyu who had Tucao in his heart did not make complaints about Molly. Rolled his eyes and said, "can''t you come here without doing something? At least we are still allies! Don''t you have a better attitude, Moria For Ling Yu''s words, Moria directly took back: "Qi! Why are you so polite to assholes like you Although he and Ling Yu have already secretly alliance, but Moria has no good feelings for Lingyu. Every time he and Ling Yu meet, each time is happy. The relationship between them is more like an alliance of interests that combines the weak and the weak, and tries to revenge on the beast kaiduo. In addition, there seems to be some incompatibility between them. Whether it is Moria or Ling Yu, their communication is basically straightforward, without those false social intercourse. It''s also a great relief to them. When Ling Yu and Moria are at the gate of the castle, their eyes are wide and their eyes are small. Molia''s Huo cubuk, from the inside of the castle quickly came out, politely to Ling Yu and others after a salute. Just Pian Pian said politely, "Lord Moria, it''s rude to let the guests stand outside like this! I have prepared drinks in the castle. Please come in Huo Guba''s help field, did not let Ling Yu take over this stubble, but let Lingyu mercilessly again accept Moria. "Ha ha! It''s not that I said you, Moria. Look at you. As a king, qiwuhai doesn''t have the atmosphere of your subordinates. It''s really not right! " However, at this time, Moria said with a smile: "ha ha, for distinguished guests, I certainly will not be rude, but some people are not." "Well, I''ve kept three distinguished ladies waiting. Please follow me in." Finish saying that, Moria to Anne and other people sent out an invitation, but Ling Yu on one side was perfectly ignored by Moria. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a few hours later, Ling Yu left moriana''s gloomy three masted yacht with Wei Wei and others. Back in arabastan.And went straight into Robin''s intelligence department! "Boss, you''re back!" Before entering the gate of the intelligence department, Robin, who drinks coffee on the balcony on the second floor, greets Ling Yu first. Lingyu nodded: "en, come back to find some information, and soon will go out." "By the way, if you''re here, help me find out about Askar island and the seven star sword. By the way, see if there is a permanent pointer to Aska island in the guild! " "The legend of the seven star sword in Aska island?" Robin thought for a moment, and then said, "I have the information of Aska Island, but the permanent pointer of Aska Island, you need to ask Kate if there is any in their department." "At least I don''t have a permanent pointer to Aska island in my intelligence department, but I can find the route to Aska island for you." For Robin''s answer, Ling Yu is a little surprised. But after thinking about it, Ling Yu knew why the permanent pointer of Aska Island wanted to see if Kate had it. After Kate became Minister of special talents. Through the channel of storm guild, he collected the permanent pointer of many islands in the great route and collected them in his own room. Ling Yu once went to see it. In the middle of Kate''s room, there is a whole wall, and there are permanent record pointers to the islands. Some of them, even permanent records of islands deep in the new world, don''t know how Kato actually collected them. After thinking about it, Ling Yu said to Robin, "I know. If I have a permanent pointer, I''ll wait for Kate to have a look. But Aska Island, and the information of seven star sword, please "I''ll take care of it right away Robin smiles at Ling Yu and goes to the intelligence department! "Sister Robin, wait for me. I''ll help you find the island of Aska and the information about the seven star sword!" Robin has not entered the room, with Ling Yu behind Wei Wei "whoosh" for a while, jumped on the balcony on the second floor. Ran in after Robin. "Then add me one more!" Annie saw it and laughed. Then she jumped onto the second floor to catch up with her. Chapter 526 After all, I''ll go to Kate to get a permanent pointer. It is obviously much more interesting to see the legend of seven star sword first. Lingyu looks at them and abandons herself, and looks for vivi who Robin is going to play. Then helpless step up, toward Kate that house to go. Lingyu walked to the front door of Kate''s house and found that at this time, no one was in Kate''s house. But it''s normal, after all, it''s just the day, and Kate is busy at times at storm fairs. At this time, Kate was either training the gun technique and trying to develop the devil fruit ability. Or it''s just dealing with some of the guild''s events! I don''t look idle anyway. Although Kate is not at home, Ling Yu also has no time to find him back, open the door for herself. I saw Ling Yu walking to the door of Kate''s house. With a push, the door opened. Ha ha, they are all the fruit ability of the door. It is not too simple to open a door. After entering the door, Ling Yu looked at it at will and came to Kate and put it in the second floor room, which was filled with permanent record pointer full of the whole wall. It is not difficult to find the permanent pointer recording the island of ASCA from these permanent record pointers. Because each permanent record pointer has the name of the island engraved on it. After finding most of the walls, Ling Yu really found the permanent pointer to record the island of ASCA. "Ha ha, here! It''s a good time for me to find! " Reach out the permanent record pointer. Lingyu went to the intelligence department again. "Robin should have found all the information about the legend of seven star sword on ASCA island at this time," thought Robin Ling Yu, holding the permanent record pointer of ASCA Island, walked slowly to the back of the intelligence department building. He found Anne and vivi were holding a paper-made material, and they were interested in it! And Noki Gao did not know when to come here, and was sitting next to vivy. Smiling at both of them. Seeing nuqi Gao, Ling Yu walked happily and gave him a hug: "noqigao, you come!" "Well!" Noki pushes Ling Yu''s monster hand away. The eye of Ling Yu was stared at in a vicious way, and the beautiful big eyes seemed to be talking. Directly will noqigao''s shyness and resentment, expressed a clear and clear. It seems to blame Ling Yu for not being in front of Annie and vivi, too intimate with her. Finally, in the high of the promise of the nuqi, Ling Yu had to leave the mouth helplessly. "Oh, really, what is that shy about!" Lingyu took back his hand with some regret. Like to comfort Ling Yu, Noki Gao picked up a small cake on the table and stuffed it into Lingyu''s mouth. "Try it. I made it myself. It''s delicious! How did you come back? You mean you were going to take vivido to turn around? " Lingyu put the whole cake in his mouth. "We were going to go on a little bit more in the new world, but when we were in the white beard sea thief group, I heard the little straw hat boy Lufei talk about an interesting thing." "So we''ll be back, looking for some information, and permanent pointers to ASCA!" "Is that what?" norchigo asked? Is it about the so-called seven star sword? " Lingyu nodded: "yes! I''m interested in that seven star sword? " Seeing Ling Yu really seems to be interested in seven star sword. Nuqi Gao has some insight. After all, Ling Yu still lacks a sword to take advantage of? Now the best famous Dao of storm guild is thunderstorm and autumn water of 21 workers of the great fast knife. But although the two big fast knives are not powerful, they are not very in line with Ling Yu''s mind. Now Ling Yu often takes it around, but it is a good speed knife 50 Gong this level of black pills. As a good speed knife, the black pill of this level is hard and sharp, and there is no other characteristics. This point instead let Ling Yu use more comfortable. In fact, what Ling Yu hopes most is to recast his once sword throwing dagger and Fengxing. But now he has been looking for so long and has not found a master who can do this. There is only a spare heart and insufficient force for this. Moreover, speaking, the name of the seven star sword of this style also brings up a trace of Ling Yu''s memory. Let him be interested in the division of the sword. Plus those things that you learned from Lu Fei, Ling Yu would like to see better now. What is the sword like.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Robin, holding the road map to Aska island in his hand, just walked to the door when he heard Ling Yu saying that he was very interested in the seven star sword! "Seven star sword! In the legend, the meaning of this sword is not so good! But for a monster like boss, I''m afraid a sword can''t affect him at all! " Although the legend of the seven star sword is full of unknowns and disasters, it also has a dark effect such as demagogues. But Robin wants to come, even if this sword is a little weird, it should have little impact on boss. After all, his boss is a terror strongman who has cut down the Navy General. However strange the seven star sword is, it is just a sword. If it''s really that powerful, it won''t be locked up on Aska for so long. This world, can never lack that kind of mind dark careerist! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ here comes another moment. After feeling that he would not disturb the intimacy between Lingyu and noqi Gao, Robin slowly walked into the room. Handed Ling Yu the road map in his hand. As for the legend of Aska island and seven star sword, it was not in the hands of vivi and Annie. Did they read it like a story? After that, Yu Ling glanced over the results of Robin''s route map. And put it on the table. The permanent pointer of Aska island is already in Ling Yu''s hands, for these road maps. He really doesn''t care much now. After all the information that should be prepared has been obtained, Ling Yu does not intend to stay any longer. He intends to set out at once. But before leaving, Ling Yu once again sent out an invitation to noqi Gao and Robin. "Noqigao, Robin, you can go to Aska this time!" This operation, there is no danger, plus to take Weiwei and them together. In Ling Yu''s heart, this departure is actually similar to a holiday. On vacation, of course, the more people, the better. However, although Ling Yu''s proposal was good, Robin refused without hesitation. "Boss, are you sure there are so many things in the guild that I can go? Or do you want to leave that pile of documents in person? " Chapter 527 Feel the "dangerous" smell from Robin. Lingyu is determined to admit. He doesn''t want to be buried in a pile of papers and deal with a lot of things? Seeing Ling Yu''s embarrassed appearance, Robin''s mouth slightly hooks, showing a smile. Then she went to the balcony, picked up some newspapers she had not read before and went out. After Ling Yu''s interruption, her lunch break has been exhausted, and the next step is working time. She is not as free as Ling Yu. She has a lot of things waiting for robin to solve! After Robin left, Ling Yu spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders to the laughing people. Robin will be the first army, he is also very helpless ah! But compared with letting him deal with a lot of things like the Warring States period, Ling Yu is more willing to admit now. Noqi looked at Lingyu''s present appearance and said with a smile: "hee hee, I''m not going to go either. A Yu, you go and play! I have a lot of things to do with myself After hearing that Nuoqi Gao didn''t intend to go, Lingyu was a little glum: "it doesn''t matter if you wait for a few days. Besides, even if the time can''t wait, you are not the only one in the storm guild. It''s not good to let other people go busy?" "Hee hee, that won''t do!" Nuoqi Gao obviously felt Lingyu''s unhappiness and took the initiative to embrace Lingyu. In Ling Yu''s ear, she said, "I am the future Princess of arabastan! Before we officially get married, I don''t do more things to let more people identify with me. How can I do it? " After all, you are now the pride of the kingdom of arabestan, and the patron saint of arabestan? I''m not good. How can I be your princess? The latter sentence, noqigao did not say, but that sentence is the real reason why noqigao has worked so hard during this period. "What other people think doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that I like you, OK, you silly girl!" Ling Yu, whose EQ is not high, seems to have felt noqi''s worries at this moment. Instead, she hugged Noki tightly and said. Nuoqi Gao is hugged by Ling Yu. This moment, incomparable peace of mind, his face also showed a touch of how can not hide the joy. After being hugged by Ling Yu, Nuoqi Gao felt that his inferiority and worry had been hidden in his heart all the time, and this moment disappeared. Because Ling Yu is the one you care about most. Just like Ling Yu said, he likes himself, which is the most important thing. What''s more, Lingyu''s confession just now makes Nuoqi Gao''s heart be fed honey. Sweet and greasy! In Lingyu''s arms, after some warmth, noqi Gao smiles sweetly at Lingyu. Then firmly said: "well, I certainly know you are the most important, but I also want to prove myself! Don''t worry about it! " Although Lingyu''s words just now made nuoqigao very happy, there were some things that nuoqigao didn''t intend to give up. What''s more, I have paid so much effort for the plan of artificial oasis. And now has made certain progress, how can noqigao give up at this time? Looking at Nuoqi Gao''s unusually firm eyes, Lingyu knows that noqi Gao is very serious at this time. Also understand the determination of noqigao at this time. In this regard, Ling Yu is not easy to persuade. But if the artificial oasis project is to succeed, it must be a big project that takes time and effort. Lingyu is not willing to give up noqi high, in this spent so much time and energy. However, Noki''s ability to raise the fruits of rain and rain is indispensable for this project at this moment. Yes, there is. I remember that zepha, a former general of the Navy, seems to have a plant of devil fruit ability, although I can''t remember what kind of devil fruit he is. But in any case, it is also the devil fruit ability of plants, which can play a little role in the greening work such as the birth of plants! As for what this guy is and where he is. Ling Yu believes that as long as he asks people to inquire more, he will know. After all, he is a student of zefa, and his whereabouts can be traced. Well, it''s decided. Catch that guy back to be a coolie then! This may also save the guy''s life. After all, it seems that there is no good result after mixing with the unfortunate guy in zefa. In order to let noqi Gao Shao get tired, Ling Yu makes a decision happily in the heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, Binz, who was far away in the new world, was able to follow zefa in pursuit of the rich fruits of the pirates.The body suddenly felt a cold, can''t help sneezing several times! It''s like summer weather to watch the hot sun outside the ship. There were several question marks on Binz''s forehead. Is it because of the recent pursuit of pirates, day and night reversed, resulting in physical weakness. Otherwise, in this weather, why do you feel cold and sneeze! The teacher is right. The body is the foundation of everything. It seems that I have to pay attention to physical exercise recently. Otherwise, how can this "weakness" defeat those vicious pirates and maintain the justice in my heart. At this time, binze did not know a deep malicious, for some reason and slowly covered him. I don''t know that I sneezed before, not because of my weakness, but because I was missed by someone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because of noqigao''s insistence, Lingyu didn''t take nuoqigao with him this time. Instead, Kate and Brooke came uninvited. As soon as the two goods heard that they were going to search for the legend, the seven star sword, which caused the disaster, was so excited that they directly packed and delivered them to their door. The kind that Ling Yu can''t drive away. Finally, helpless, Ling Yu had to find someone to find a boat temporarily and set off with the people. Aska island is not far from arabastan from the route. It takes two or three days to get there from arabastam on the way to the shambaldi islands. It is a small island far away from the main route of the great route. When Ling Yu arrives at Aska island with Weiwei and others. The breath of Aska island is a little strange at this time. It seems that it doesn''t accord with the serenity in Luffy''s mouth! When Ling Yu and others walked into the town in the middle of Aska Island, they found that the faces of the residents here were a little worried. When Wei Wei and Annie, two beautiful girls, arranged by Ling Yu, went to the town residents to ask for information. Maybe it''s because of the affinity of beautiful girls! They soon found out why the atmosphere in the town was so strange. It turns out that the source of the town residents'' worry is the legendary seven star sword in the island. Because it appears again! Chapter 528 A few months ago, it was reported from the island that the seven star sword, which was about to be broken, would be sealed again by the grass cap pirates. Let the residents of Aska Island, who were frightened by the big event on the night of blood moon, be very happy. But it didn''t take long for the residents to be happy. One night more than a month ago. In Aska Island, a series of strange things began to happen. Every night when the moon rises. Deep inside the island, there will always be strange noises. At the beginning, there were still several hours of miserable howling. Although the shrill scream was frightening, it would not at least frighten people. But as time goes on. And then things got worse because someone died! It was three days after the appearance of the scream. Some people couldn''t stand the strange phenomenon of disturbing people''s dreams. In the middle of the night, the five men went to the forest to find out, but once they left, they never came back. The next day, those family members, tangled with a large number of relatives and friends, went to the forest to look for the five people who did not return all night. The bodies of these men were finally found on the edge of the altars in the middle of the forest. And their death, very unusual. Which afraid of death, everyone''s eyes that layer of strange blood red are lingering! This anomaly immediately reminds people of those controlled by the seven star sword. When they call Maya, the witch on the island. She immediately recognized that this was a strange situation controlled by the seven star sword! Then Maya and others immediately found Saka, who once held the seven star sword. Then Maya and they found that Saka''s seven star sword, which had been chopped by Sauron, was revived again. Because Saka, at this time, became the same as before when he was controlled by the seven star sword. Previously, Saka could barely hold the seven star sword that was integrated into his body during the day. But every night, the power of the seven star sword will be greatly improved, and gradually, he has been unable to suppress it. He was the one who screamed the other night. And the death of those people was indirectly caused by him. Although they were not killed by him, they were controlled by the breath of seven star sword that leaked from his body, and then they died. After the death of these people, Saka''s seven star sword was once again aroused. So when people see Saka again. Once again, he was controlled by the evil nature of the seven star sword. But maybe it was defeated once. The seven star sword is not particularly powerful. During the day, Saka was able to stay awake for a while with willpower. It was during this period that Saka had him chained to the original naval dojo. During the day, Saka, relying on his own willpower and iron chain, forced to suppress. In the evening, under the prayer of the witch Maya, she tried to suppress the restless seven star sword in her body. But as everyone knows, this is not a long-term solution. Because Saka can''t hold on, and once Saka gets out of control, it''s for the whole island of Aska. It will be a disaster. Since this period of time, many people have fled Aska island with their families. So Lingyu and their landing on the island, will feel that strange atmosphere. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "brother, this is not the same as Lufei said! Didn''t he say that after the seven star sword was broken, it would not appear again? " Weiwei and Annie finished talking about what they had heard together, and asked in some doubt. Ling Yu touched Weiwei''s head and said with a smile, "it''s normal. With Luffy''s careless character, it''s good that he can do that." "But if the seven star sword is as simple as that, it will be destroyed, and his legend will not last so long." "What''s more, Luffy also said that after the sword body was broken, the seven star sword was condensed again in Saka''s body." "Think of it, this seven star sword may have some indestructible characteristics." "As for why the seven star sword is so strange, I guess it should be a special weapon integrating the fruits of demons in ancient times." "After all, it''s rare, but it''s not without it! Isn''t there just one of our trade unions? " After Ling Yu''s reminding, Weiwei and her immediately think of what Lingyu said. "Ah! I see. My brother is talking about babe''s gun Ling Yu laughed and nodded: "yes, that''s right." Brooke, with one hand clenching his fist, hammered his other outstretched hand with a sudden awakening. "Sogasner! No wonder I always think that dog is strange ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Squeak!" At this moment, a sharp, piercing sound of a sword rang through the whole island of Aska. After hearing the sound of the sword, Ling Yu looked at the island in surprise. The next second, Lingyu heard of the wind Lingyu, "see" what happened in the island. It turns out that when Ling Yu and others are talking, Saka can no longer suppress the power of the seven star sword in his body. It was broken by the invisible seven star sword. The invisible seven star sword seems to have some dislike of Saka, who failed once. After breaking out of his body, he flew away directly. And the direction it flies, this is the direction Lingyu is in! "I am, is it a turn of the day? Or did my late hero halo finally work? Actually let me encounter the treasure to take the initiative Although this treasure does not seem to be very auspicious! Due to the loss of substance, the seven star sword is a dark green sword type energy polymer. Some of them are similar to the "sword spirit" or "sword soul" in Lingyu''s previous legend. Not quite the same, but some similar. But now let''s call it "sword spirit"! Not because of other, just because Lingyu feels good! Seeing the "sword spirit" of this seven star sword, he is trying to come at a gallop and throw himself in his arms. Lingyu is so happy! Just one flash and disappear. The next second, it appears on the only way for the seven star sword "sword spirit". Then with a pair of big black hands, full of love to hold the seven star sword "sword spirit". After that, he made an elegant silk ribbon around the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword and wrapped it with the wind. Then he set up a long strip-shaped space that Ling Yu had just realized, and used the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword as a scabbard. Although the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword is imprisoned in space, it seems to be extremely lively. The body of the sword keeps shaking (struggling), which may be to express the joy of entering Ling Yu''s arms! Seven star sword "Jianling": "fart, this sword has been rotten for eight generations, and I will meet you as soon as I come out! Let the sword go out Chapter 529 "My sword is wrong. If I give me another chance, I will not run this way. No, I should not break the seal today! If this sword doesn''t come out, I won''t encounter this abnormal! Why is Ben Jian so unlucky? " "¡¤¡¤¡¤" it''s a pity that although Ling Yu''s experience is good, she doesn''t know the sound of all things. So the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword will struggle and protest no matter how much. In other people''s eyes, it''s just that the sword is constantly humming! What''s more, at this time, no one cared about the opinions of the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword. Even if they really heard the sword protesting, they wouldn''t care. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ speaking fast, then slow. In fact, Ling Yu disappeared to get the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword, and then reappeared in front of Weiwei and them. It didn''t take three seconds. Others only feel that Ling Yu disappeared for a few seconds and brought back a strange "thing.". It seems that the thing struggled fiercely, just as if Lingyu was imprisoned with his ability. Kate poked with her finger curiously. After being imprisoned in the outer space. Curiously facing Ling Yu, he asked, "boss, what are the green things inside?" After Kate asked, others also looked at Ling Yu curiously. For this thing that Ling Yu brought back, we are very curious. And they probably guessed that this thing should be related to the sharp noise just now. Otherwise, the time will not be so coincident. "This one Ling Yu points to the "scabbard" imprisoned by space, and the seven star sword "Jianling" is well kept, showing a smile from his heart. "This is the purpose of our coming here, the legendary seven star sword!" When Ling Yu is going to be brought back by Ling Yu, what is clear. One by one, all of them showed a surprised expression, and their mouths were wide open. What''s the matter? How long have we been on the island? You brought back the target of our coming here. What''s the significance of our exploration here to find the legendary seven star sword! Seven Star swords are all in your hands, so we''ll find a fart seven star sword to explore the danger of fart! Are we here to see the scenery along the way? After Ling Yu went to the island, this action directly caused people''s extreme discomfort. Wei Wei''s face, is directly drum into a steamed bun face! After all, this time Ling Yu has agreed to take her out to play. Her journey to find the legendary seven star sword is over before it starts. Do you think Wei Wei is angry! But Ling Yu at this time is not clear, Weiwei and other partners are now the real state of mind. I thought they were shocked to find the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword so quickly! So Lingyu said to himself: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that as soon as I went to the island, I found the seven star sword and achieved the goal of this time. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that we could go back so soon!" "Go back, we won''t go back!" The answer to Ling Yu is five pairs of sad eyes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the seven star sword of Aska island was sent to Ling Yu''s hand in a way that Ling Yu had never thought of. After that, Ling Yu thought about it. The reason why he got the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword so smoothly this time is probably related to his great fortune. Unconsciously. His fortune, however, has not yet reached three million. Under the influence of these air transport. Ling Yu has been very lucky recently. Even if he took part in the top battle and killed a navy general, neither the Navy nor the world government has come to him for trouble. This time, as soon as he arrived at Aska Island, the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword began to throw himself into his arms. Although the "sword spirit" of the seven star sword is not a complete seven star sword, it does not disappoint Ling Yu. There were some unexpected surprises. To some extent, the "sword spirit" of this seven star sword is even rarer than that of a supreme fast sword. What''s more, after looking for so many so-called sword casting masters, none of them can re cast the popular sword masters. Ling Yu doesn''t plan to find any more. He plans to make his own sword. He will make it himself. He''s not short of luck, anyway. If a master doesn''t smash a sword, he will not take it! But no matter what, Ling Yu will not rush to smash the achievement of a sword casting master with Qi Yun.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after playing with Weiwei and Weiwei on Aska island for two days, Ling Yu opened a large portal directly. With men and boats, they are transported back to the port of arabastam! After that, Ling Yu took advantage of this time to visit a real sword casting master. Under his guidance, he spent more than half a day to quickly learn the classification of casting swords among the forging categories, and got to the first level. After the sword casting reaches the first level, the next step is simple. In any case, as long as the consumption of air transport can be improved. After saying goodbye to the sword casting master, Ling Yu directly chose burning Qi Yun to upgrade his sword casting master level! After burning 1000 points of Qi, he was promoted from the first level sword casting apprentice to the second level sword casting craftsman. After burning 10000 points of Qi, he was promoted from a second-class sword maker to a third-level sword maker. Burning 100000 points of Qi, from the third level sword casting master to the fourth level sword casting master. Burning 1000000 points of Qi, he was promoted from the fourth level master to the fifth level master. In just one day, Ling Yu changed from a rookie who knew nothing about casting swords to a rare master of casting swords. You know, Ling Yu has visited so many sword casting masters, but he has never met one! Of course, it is also possible that others did not want to talk to Lingyu at first, and they were not willing to show their true abilities. Anyway, after Ling Yu has been promoted to the fifth level master of sword casting, he has found the possibility of recasting. The day of recasting the broken sword is not far away! However, now Lingyu has not seen the popularity of simple recast. A flash of inspiration flashed through his mind. If you follow the idea of his inspiration, after this fashion recast. Not only will it be restored, but it will be more powerful. It''s even possible to have a glimpse of the level of Wushang Dagao! In that case, Ling Yu will make a lot of money. You should know that even the fifth level master of casting swords can only make weapons of the level of big sharp saber at the most by chance. The birth of each weapon of the level of the supreme fast knife is full of various legends and accidents. Chapter 530 Otherwise, the world will not have only 12 supreme knives for so many years! Although it seems that there are a lot of them, few of them are really in the eyes of the world! More is buried in a corner of the world, or hidden. Now, Ling Yu has such a possibility to get such a rare treasure. And it''s a good weapon for you! For any swordsman, it should be an irresistible temptation! Don''t talk about the realm of kendo. If you are advanced to the realm where there is no sword in the hand and there is a sword in the heart of Lingyu''s previous legend, you don''t need this kind of weapon. You let both of them reach the realm of sword without sword in their hands and swordsmen duel with each other! One is unarmed, the other is holding a peerless sword! Look at the last one that died! Don''t say, it must be the one without sword! Because of this, Ling Yu was willing to spend more than one million points of luck to upgrade the ability of casting sword to the level of master of casting sword. Of course, after spending so much air transportation, it is not without other benefits. It may be that every master of swordsmanship can exercise a terrible muscle through years of forging, as well as the deep endurance. After becoming a master of sword casting, Ling Yu''s strength has increased by 30%, and her physical strength and endurance have doubled more than once! All in all, Ling Yu is now more powerful. If he was facing the station before, the Navy General could only gain a weak upper hand, or even be comparable. Now, in the confrontation with the general, he has almost gained an overwhelming advantage. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other hand. When Lingyu''s forging level reached this level. He quickly according to his mind in the "experience", to develop a recast of the general plan. Next, Ling Yu only needs to improve him slowly. For more than a week, Ling Yu perfected his sword casting plan. One side is constantly holding pieces of metal to practice. The material is also changed from the original pig iron to the later rare alloy, or refined iron with hundred forging and thousand forging! In the end, the short sword made by Ling Yu has reached the quality of a good fast knife. I''m afraid that the average sword casting master can''t make a few swords in his lifetime! And this blue gray short sword, by Ling Yu engraved the sword name of stab you, and then gave it to Wei Wei to protect herself! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the help of enilulei metallurgy, Lingyu will melt and then return to the furnace to recast the popular sword body. On top of that, there''s a kind of steel that''s been collected by the iron mines. Several rare metals, plus some alloy adjustments. After three days, Ling Yu finally finished casting fashion again tonight! Touch the dark and bright sword body after the recast of Fengxing. Ling Yu was illuminated by the fire, and a smile flashed on his red face. Although the popularity after recasting is heavier and longer than that before (the length is increased to 1.5 meters). But there is no doubt that after this rebirth. Popularity has become stronger! At this time, the popularity reached the peak of the level of the big sharp knife. However, it is still far from the level of breaking through the big fast knife and reaching the level of the supreme fast knife. But all this is in Ling Yu''s expectation. After casting the body of the sword, Ling Yu behind, to the corner behind him. Bound by the wind and imprisoned in space, the seven star sword spirit is lifted up by the force of wind and floated to Ling Yu''s hand. With more and more control over the power of the wind, Ling Yu can easily do what was once difficult to do. Just like Lingyu, if he wanted to fly now, he would not need the help of wind wings. However, every time Lingyu flies, it still condenses a pair of wind wings. And there''s a growing trend. For nothing else, because there is such a pair of wind wings handsome ah! Cough, cough, cough! Far away! Get back to business! After taking the spirit of the seven star sword to your hand. Lingyu said to the sword spirit of the seven star sword: "I know you have some wisdom, and you should understand what I say." "After that, you are weak, too! I think you can''t wait to find a sword to carry you now "And this rare opportunity, I have already prepared for you, thank me! Seven star sword"Join in front of you, I carefully prepare for you in the sword body to go!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" it should have been said that Ling Yu was a dry and dry man! Let the seven star sword sword spirit, a little moved mood has not. Even have produced the human being who is terrible in the present power, is it the idiot idea! But the seven star sword sword spirit, who was shut for nearly half a month, failed numerous times and nearly got shot and scattered by a slap many times. He also realized the horror of the human being. At this time, even if the seven star sword sword spirit has a lot of slots to spit, but at this time, he dare not have a little resistance. Instead, he nodded. "Ha ha, you nodded, right, you are thanking me, right! Ha ha ha, thank you. Please join me in the sword body I made for you The sword spirit of seven star sword, looking at the resurrection. It also has the wind that Ling Yu just recast, tightly wrapped up the space prison. has ten thousand sentences to make complaints about, but he dare not speak. "Thank you so much! And are you really asking me what I think? " "You bully me without eyes, can''t you feel the prison around me?" "If I don''t agree, would you just have to force me into the sword over there!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Although the spirit of seven star sword is complaining in his heart. But when it is close to the wind of the sword, feel the strength of the sword. Its heart also constantly emerged a joy. "Roar, this strength, this kind of carrier, I will return to the peak again one day, when I return!" "Everyone in the world, and you!" The sword spirit of seven star sword watched Ling Yu with the sense of death. Look at this bastard who grabs it and forces it when it''s weakest. In the heart silently swear: "you all want to die, one day, I will destroy this world full of evil!" Next moment, after putting out the fierce seven star sword sword spirit, he quickly invested in the wind of Ling Yu recasting. When the seven star sword is fully integrated into the wind and wind sword. Ling Yu roared: "Aini Road, do it!" Chapter 531 "Enilo, do it!" This roar sounded like thunder in the forging room. Then came the thunder and lightning! At this moment, thousands of thunder and lightning, like small electric snakes, bombarded the body of the sword which had just been integrated into the spirit of the seven star sword. After being cursed, the seven star sword is extremely evil to Yin. And the thunder and lightning power of Aini road has just reached Yang! After the collision of the two forces, there was a fierce conflict immediately. Thunder and lightning and seven star sword spirit send out the black gas continuous collision, send out zizizi strange sound. Then, it dissipates in the constant counteraction. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this moment, no matter how stupid the spirit of the seven star sword is, it knows that it is definitely trapped this time. It seems that it will melt with the sword just cast, and the continuous terrible thunder and lightning. The spirit of the seven star sword can only resist constantly. Because it has a premonition, the pervert in the opposite really seems to destroy him this time. It''s not a joke! Damn it! I don''t like it! However, if you are not willing to do so, how can the spirit of the seven star sword consume the awakening of the fruits of thunder. After three hours of continuous resistance, the spirit of the seven star sword is almost gone. Even the thunder and lightning black gas that sends out to resist Aini road has already been unable to check, and is about to dissipate completely. But originally by Ling Yu has been cast into shape popular, once again melted into a pool of molten iron. And this time, it''s melting more thoroughly! All kinds of recognizable and unidentified materials melt and mix together. From the professional point of view of Lingyu sword casting master, these materials fused together for the second time are more in-depth and thorough. The famous sword made of such materials is more popular than before, but it is definitely smoother and more convenient! Ling Yu is right. After another day and night, tens of thousands of times of continuous training. Fashion is taking shape again. And the spirit of the seven star sword was shaken by the hammer. The last trace of wisdom was defeated and turned into the purest spirit, which was integrated into the sword body which was not yet fully formed. Even its own mysterious, seems to carry a trace of immortality. There is a little bit of integration into this reshaped sword. But most of them were scattered and disappeared into the void. It may have been influenced by the spirit of the seven star sword. The new body of the sword is closer to the original seven star sword. It''s not that Ling Yu doesn''t want to be recast into a popular style, but that Ling Yu can clearly feel the sword body in this shape. In order to better play the full power of this sword. So, it turned out to be like this. After the brand-new sword is cast again, it is completely different from the popularity of Taidao. At this time, the sword is more like an ancient Chinese sword, or more similar to the seven star sword. After Ling Yu saddles the brand-new sword with a wooden handle. This sword is really finished! Sword length: 150cm; inner width: 5.1cm; double blade, blade width: 1.5cm; the inner width is dark, and the upper part is covered with water marks left by overlapping and cloud patterns formed by the ball. It is decorated with mysterious seven star pattern. The perfect combination of the seven star pattern and pattern is as if it were formed naturally. And the double blade is as white as snow, and the cold light is pressing! In the moonlight, the blade of the sword is shining with wavy lines. Sonorous. When the moonlight outside the window shines on the sword, this sword has not been named by Ling Yu. Suddenly, it vibrated slightly, not under the action of external force, but the active vibration of the sword here. Seems to be pulling something! Next second! The sword no longer vibrates, it directly brings a whirlwind, "whoosh"! Follow the open window and fly out the window. "Bang!" The next second, Ling Yu directly smashed half of the window, broken window and out! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ out of the window! Lingyu just made this long sword! The tip of the sword points to the seven stars above the night sky! There was an invisible wave on the body of the sword. In an instant, I broke through the distance of thousands of miles, and connected to the eternal stars above the sky in an incomprehensible way!Next second! The seven eternal stars above the starry sky answered the call of this sword! Seven stars emitting red light from the seven ancient stars, in an incredible way, directly across the barrier of space, shining on the sword! This time! Most of the pirate world is shrouded in the night, as long as you look up to the sky. Qi will find an astronomical wonder! Seven eternal stars, at this moment, emit a dazzling red light, and even make the moon hanging high as a foil! Seven stars! The bright moon lost its light! This scene has made many astronomers in the pirate world unable to explain this strange phenomenon even if they want to break their heads! Even in the future, this scene has become an unsolved mystery in the pirate world! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu broke through the window, he just saw this scene. When he saw the long sword suspended in the air, surrounded by seven red stars. My brows locked up. Is this the power of the seven stars? Is the spirit of the seven star sword still alive? But it''s not like it! If we say that the power of the sword spirit of the seven star sword before is that people can feel the evil and strange power at a glance! On the sword wrapped by the power of seven stars, what emanates from the inside out is just a full-bodied and extreme evil spirit! No more evil, no more monstrous. But that terrible evil spirit is more attractive! And with the absorption of the Seven Star force more and more, this strong to almost condensed into the essence of the evil spirit is also increasing. Looking at the strange look in front of him, Ling Yu''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Finally, we choose to wait and see. Since Ling Yu didn''t do it, he knew little about forging weapons, and ainilu, who was called coolie, didn''t mean to do it. He flew to the roof and found a position to lie on the roof. His eyes narrowed slightly, half asleep and half awake, waiting for the end of the transformation of the sword. Ling Yu has been a coolie for several days. He has been sleepy for a long time. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he should seize the opportunity to catch up on his sleep! As for the magic scene, enilu didn''t care at all! He was just in the God''s mansion. How could he be interested in such "small scenes"! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time goes by slowly! It''s time to wait. Stars hidden, rising sun! The spirit of Xingsha around the seven star sword slowly disappeared. The sword is not absorbed completely! Chapter 532 After being infused by Xingsha Qi for one night. This long sword has just been cast out of the fire, but it has added a heavy weight! Although the appearance has not changed, the first feeling is definitely no longer a new sword. And Ling Yu is a sharp eyed discovery, the sword handle, two simple big characters "seven stars" looming. "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" MMP, I didn''t even have time to name it, so you TMD gave yourself a good name! Prince Ben worked so hard for so many days that he didn''t even get the right to be named? Die! I''m so angry! It seems to feel Lingyu''s anger. The seven star sword, which has just absorbed the power of Xingsha, is surrounded by a whirlwind. Whirling son, floating to Ling Yu''s side, around Ling Yu turned a few circles. It seems that she is trying to please Ling Yu. Ling Yu was surprised by the spiritual changes of the seven star sword. Some people were not sure whether the spirit of the original seven star sword had been destroyed. After touching his chin, he touched his chin. Without hesitation, he grasped the handle of the new seven star sword. After starting the seven star sword. Lingyu waved two times at will, but only these two times, let Lingyu feel. This brand-new seven star sword seems to be very handy! And this kind of hand feeling, also special familiar. Well, it has a popular flavor! Ha ha ha! It''s not in vain that I have spent so much luck to recast the popularity! This feeling, not running. Of course, the recast seven star sword has really reached the level of the supreme fast Dao. It''s not that simple! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu got himself a seven star sword that matched his own and was of the highest level, he was very happy for several days. Robin suddenly sent him a very unexpected news! Here comes Hawkeye, Joel! Now, in arabastam, the people who name him are looking for him! Why does eagle eye come to him? Is there anything wrong? Or do you want to compete with him in kendo? Thinking of eagle eye''s style, Ling Yu feels that the latter is the most likely. But think of once Hawk Eye in their own weak hour, the one who instructed him. Even if Hawkeye wants to fight him this time, he will go! And to tell the truth, after Ling Yu forged the seven star sword. There''s a lack of one to practice? At this time, Lingyu is willing to fight with the world''s largest swordsman! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu saw eagle eye ¡¤ mihok who was picking up a glass of red wine, Ling Yu immediately understood the purpose of eagle eye. You''re right with Ling Yu. Eagle eye, the sword maniac, is fighting by himself. Because in the eyes as sharp as an eagle, the strong sense of war was about to overflow. If it wasn''t for the wrong location. Mikhok couldn''t help pulling out his sword. Before mikhok opened his mouth, Lingyu said what he wanted to say: "mikhok, you come to me to compare sword with me!" What he wanted to say was first said by Ling Yu. Let Hawk Eye a little embarrassed, also let him temporarily do not know what to say. Can only nod silently. Then he opened his mouth and said: "Kendo opponents are rare. Find a place to fight!" With that, the eagle''s eyes did not turn, staring at Ling Yu, for fear that Ling Yu might not agree. Although Ling Yu disagrees, he will still try to fight with him. But to his surprise. Ling Yu said a word of "good" in a crisp way. Happily agreed. See Ling Yu so crisp agreed. Eagle eye is more and more satisfied with Ling Yu. I''m worthy of being a swordsman! "Well, yes, I''ve come up with a good place for us to compete. Come with me!" In fact, it is not difficult to find a place to fight with Hawkeye. After all, there are not a few deserted islands in the world. Ling Yu, who used to fly back and forth for a period of time, also wrote down the coordinates of several such islands because of his interest. In case of emergency. This is not! Now it''s just in use. With a wave of Ling Yu''s hand, he directly opened a transmission door to a desert island. Through the open portal. You can see.Beyond the portal is a green prairie. The sound of the waves lapping on the rocks could be heard faintly. After opening the portal, Ling Yu took the lead in going in. Then at the other end of the door, he waved to mihok. Mikhok did not hesitate. With the trust of Lingyu and self-confidence in his own strength, he stepped into the portal one step at a time. Not long after eagle eye entered the portal, the portal was lifted by Ling Yu. But receives own big boss to come over, hurriedly a large plate tea water dim sum''s maid. Step into this room and look at the empty room. A face of ignorant blink eyes! What about the people? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Hawkeye mihok walked out of the portal. A habitual glance around. Then the general situation of the whole island is presented in the eagle eye''s mind as a 3D model. This is an oval island with a length of 56 kilometers and a width of 3400 meters. The whole island from south to north, showing a trend from low to high. From a distance, it looks like a green mirror leaning against a stone at a 45 degree angle. The small forest on the edge of the island, like the pattern of the mirror frame, adorns it. There are not many resources on this island. Except for the small forest, all the other places are rugged and overgrown with weeds. The land is not very fertile, and the resources are certainly not rich. There are not many animals on the island. No wonder it will become a desert island. The most important reason, of course, is that the island is a raised Rock Island. The lowest lowland on the island is tens of meters away from the sea. You can imagine how inconvenient it would be to live on such an island, which is not rich in resources and inconvenient to go to sea. However, if it is used as a venue for exchange, this place is very suitable. A wide, uninhabited space. Solid and surprisingly thick rock floor. It has become an advantage. So after seeing this venue, even if it is eagle eye, he can''t help but nod with satisfaction. They were at the top of the island at this time. Ling Yu said with a smile to eagle eye, "how about this place?" Eagle eye nodded: "yes, it''s a better place than a sword." "In that case, let''s start!" Eagle eye nodded and pulled out the supreme sword that he had been carrying behind him. Night, he pointed to Ling Yu! At the same time, Ling Yu also drew out his seven star sword, which also pointed to eagle eye! Two great swordsmen, tens of meters apart, holding swords against each other! War seems to be on the verge of outbreak! Chapter 533 "Sword one!" See Hawk Eye, seem to be with sharp eyes, looking for their own flaws. Ling Yu laughed and took the lead! This move, Ling Yu did not give full play, only out of five parts, that is, warm-up, but also for the eagle eye. But with Ling Yu''s strength now. The power of this move is not only not weak, but also formidable. In a flash, the sword crossed a distance of tens of meters. In front of Hawkeye mihok. "Night, Juhe!" Before the sword came, Hawkeye mikhok had disappeared. "Why For Hawk Eye, he was able to break through his air lock in such a short period of time and avoid his own blow. Let Ling Yu be extra surprised. It''s not surprising that eagle eye can avoid this attack, but that he, as the world''s largest swordsman, can avoid his own chop. In Ling Yu''s impression, should not eagle eye just go up to attack the swordsman, no matter how strong or weak he is? But Ling Yu has no time to think about the reason. Because the next moment, the eagle eye attack has arrived. I don''t know when the eagle''s eye is closing his knife. He flashes past Ling Yu. But the twinkling of an eye. In the field that can''t be captured by human eyes, the Juhe chopping of Hawk Eye has completed the process from pulling out the sword, cutting it out, and then taking it back. The next second that goes by. The sword one cut by Ling Yu cuts off a large rock cliff. Hundreds of tons of rocks, under the action of inertia, fall toward the sea below. After the fall of the cliff, the smooth and mirror like incision is more obvious! At the same time, Ling Yu''s body is also split in two by eagle eye at this moment! No! No! Ling Yu''s body, which is divided into two parts, not only does not shed a drop of blood, but also becomes more illusory. Within two seconds, it turned into nothingness and disappeared. "Phantom? What a fast speed For Ling Yu "corpse" disappear, eagle eye is not surprised at all! Because in his Juhe chop, the moment when Ling Yu''s body was chopped. The eagle eye knew that his blow was cut off. What he cut is just an illusion that Ling Yu left in place. After the eagle eye praised the speed of Ling Yu, Ling Yu''s body appeared on the grass not far from the left side of the eagle eye. His mouth also issued from the heart of exclamation: "ha ha ha, my speed is fast, but eagle eye, your speed is not slow? And your strength, originally you have been hiding humble! Ha ha ha Before that, even at the top of the war. Ling Yu always thought that although the strength of Hawk Eye is strong, it can even compete with the Navy General to some extent. But there should be no real breakthrough to the world''s second echelon. At most, they should be the top third tier strong ones. After all, the performance of eagle eye in the war of the top was commendable, but it did not reach the level of extraordinary terror. But just now the eagle eye''s Juhe chop, and the attack, inadvertently brought out the Kendo artistic conception, let Ling Yu understand. I was wrong. And it should be wrong. Hawkeye''s strength is far more than what he showed before. His Kendo cultivation has not only reached the level of five Samsung, but also made a distance in this field. In other words. Hawkeye''s strength has long been at the level of a navy general. It''s just that he has been hiding his clumsiness all the time. "Hideous? I never disdain to hide myself. It''s just a sword hiding skill! And after shanks broke his arm, I haven''t met a swordsman who can make me go all out for a long time For Ling Yu''s guess, eagle eye did not agree, but showed a trace of disdain in the eyes. Hide your clumsiness! He, Hawkeye mikhok, never disdained to hide his clumsiness. I just haven''t met the right opponent for a long time. As for others, they can''t see their own strength! It''s none of their business. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their poor eyesight and their inability to see through his sword hiding skills! Lingyu heard eagle eye disdainful answer, some surprised to look at him: "hide sword skill, you!" Hide the sword, hide the sword in the front! However, the swordsmanship of eagle eye has been completely out of the scope of Tibetan swordsmanship. This is a sword hidden in the front! This has a super powerful gas holding function. This talent for bringing forth the new is simply terrifying.No wonder eagle eye can occupy the throne of the world''s largest swordsman for so long. But this is the time. The stronger the eagle''s eye is, the more happy Ling Yu is. Because this kind of eagle eye is the best training partner. The swordsmanship collision between two top five level three-star swordsmen. The interweaving of sword and reason! Two different Kendo collisions. I don''t know what kind of Kendo sparks will hit. I don''t know how beautiful Kendo fruits will be watered out in the end. After feeling the burning desire to fight. Ling Yu roared heartily. "Come again!" For Ling Yu''s request for war, eagle eye again launched an attack on Ling Yu without saying a word. "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" Between Lingyu and Hawk Eye, the most primitive sword and sword collision. In the next few minutes. Between each other, thousands of times. On average, dozens of confrontations were saved every second. At this point, the speed of both of them. It''s almost completely out of reach of normal humans. Even if it is to slow down their movements by dozens of times. There are not necessarily many people''s eyes that can keep up with the fighting speed between them. This time! The battle between Lingyu and eagle eye. Abandon the powerful but powerful flying chop, or sword light attack. On the contrary, it is a duel of kendo. Only sword and sword collision, skill and skill confrontation, and Kendo and kendo impact each other. On skills, or Kendo realm. After thousands of fights. Ling Yu has a glimmer of insight in his mind, in these two aspects, even if he has a panel of cheating. It''s also better than the eagle eye who has been immersed in kendo for decades. But in some more essential strength and speed, Ling Yu is better than Hawk Eye mikhok. In the battle between him and Hawk Eye, even though his skill and swordsmanship were weaker than eagle eye, he gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, it is still accumulating advantages. Even more terrifying, as the fighting continued. Ling Yu''s Kendo experience is improving rapidly. Ling Yu has been spending a lot of Qi to advance, but it seems that there is not much effect of Kendo talent - Jianxin. At this moment, the unimaginable role broke out, constantly absorbing and transforming the experience gained from his fight with Hawkeye. Turn into Ling Yu''s own things. Strengthen his skills. Increase his Kendo accomplishments. Chapter 534 The final result is that all these things have turned into huge and hard to express in words. It is absorbed by Lingyu. It has become a valuable resource for Lingyu''s growth. Lingyu''s Kendo in the confrontation with eagle eye, constantly sublimation! From burning Qi Yun to the realm of the supreme swordsman, the Kendo perception of "other people" and the peerless Kendo cultivation of others. In his own continuous absorption, transformation, addition, deletion. The real thing, for the first time, turned into something of one''s own. Bang! At this moment, Ling Yu seems to hear a sound of film rupture! Then, Ling Yu''s Kendo cultivation. It''s in the incredible gaze of Hawkeye mihok. It''s going up, it''s getting stronger. Next, in the short hundreds of fights, Ling Yu''s Kendo cultivation was obviously stronger. From the beginning, it was obviously weaker than hawk''s eye, and now. In a short period of thousands of times, Ling Yu''s strength showed explosive growth. In his current Kendo cultivation, the eagle eye faintly feels that he has surpassed himself. No! This Kendo talent. The eagle''s eyes are so excited! You know, Ling Yu is not the only one who has made progress in this battle. In such a long time did not experience, go all out in the fight, eagle eye''s progress is not small. Different Kendo collision, by analogy, let the eagle eye Kendo is also rubbing against the upward. But in this case, Ling Yu''s successor actually occupied the place, and his Kendo cultivation surpassed the eagle''s eye. This has never been an experience, how not to let eagle eye excited. Because, he seems to see an opponent who can be his life. "Old enemy" who constantly promotes his Kendo progress! This feeling, even when the red haired shanks played against him, did not bring him a new experience. Under this kind of stimulation! Hawk Eye more and more happy, and then he... Burst out! It''s not a powerful move. Instead, his accumulation, his talent, his emotions erupted at this moment. Help eagle eye step into a wonderful state. Similar to "Epiphany", similar to the state of "unity of man and nature"! In this state. Originally, because of Ling Yu''s rapid promotion, Hawk Eye mikhok, who had been suppressed in the downwind, came to fight back with a Jedi. After a series of counter attacks, Ling Yu was caught off guard. Even on his arm and body, he added a few small sword marks! "Good! Come again Under the outbreak of eagle''s eye, Ling Yu gave a big drink of joy from the heart. Originally because of the rapid progress of their own strength, the pressure has gradually disappeared. Once again in Ling Yu''s mind. Let him just slow down swordsmanship, once again into a rapid explosive growth period. If, at this time, Ling Yu opens his property panel. You will find that your swordsmanship proficiency is growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. From the initial 72%, it jumped to 73% in a short time, then 74%, 75%, 76% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ now it has soared to 80%. Even more terrifying is that this kind of increase continues, has not stopped. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this battle, the two fought from dawn to dark, and from dark to dawn. At last, Ling Yu didn''t know about it. But, he knows. Their own strength has been greatly improved. It''s not too much to describe yourself as a completely new person. In the past, I still need to integrate myself deliberately before I can integrate into the wind power of my own sword attack. Now if you attack at will, you can naturally blend into the sword. Increase your own Kendo attack power. Even the door door of the fruit of the force of space, Ling Yu now have a glimpse of the prototype. Part of my sword moves bring some characteristics of space. Let''s make our swordsmanship more mysterious. These sword moves with spatial characteristics, namely Hawk Eye, have suffered a lot from being caught off guard. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after decades of accumulation, Hawkeye ¡¤ mikhok once broke out. It''s really formidable. However, no matter how strong the accumulation is, there will always be a time when the consumption will be finished. After a day and a night of fighting.Eagle eye''s accumulation and consumption, finished, and finally fell down from which wonderful state. As soon as it falls from that state, it lacks the eagle eye of this big buff increase. In the face of Ling Yu, immediately fell into the wind. A few short exchanges, in a hard pick Lingyu sword, was hit fly out. After smashing a pile of gravel, it was driven by inertia and was blasted into the sea. It splashed all over the sky. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Hawkeye mihok fell into the sea. This battle has come to an end for the time being. Looking around, this once quiet and peaceful Rock Island has changed a lot. The rocky island that once hung high above the sea has been smashed into pieces in the battle between Lingyu and eagle eye. Broken rocks scattered on the sea, but let the isolated rock island around, there are many reefs island. And the Rock Island, which was dozens of meters above the sea. Now it''s mostly submerged in the sea. Only a few pieces of rock are left exposed above the sea. As for the plants and animals on the island, they died long ago and escaped. Lingyu and Hawk Eye fight, even if it has returned to the original, into the most primitive sword collision. But the sword that carries the supreme power collides, explodes the air. The afterwave produced by the shock also shattered the island. No way. As one of the most powerful forces in the pirate world. Lingyu and Hawkeye are both walking bombs. Once the fire is fully open, it is not difficult to destroy a small and medium-sized island. Even if Ling Yu and eagle eye are tacit understanding of restraint, but a day and night of fighting down, to kill a small island is not surprising. Living in this world of high force. Ling Yu sometimes in the mind, will not stop flowing through such an idea. This world, the reason why the island situation, dotted in this piece of sea. Will it be because there are too many powerful terrorist creatures in the ancient times of this world. For some unknown reason, there was a big war. To break the whole world to pieces. To make the world look like it is now. Ling Yu''s guess is not groundless. It can be seen from the strong men who destroy the sky and the earth if there is so much movement on the sea now. Ling Yu''s guess is not entirely impossible. Chapter 535 Cough! Far away again! It is the sound of the eagle''s eyes breaking out of the water. After rising to the surface, Hawkeye mikhok leaped to his feet and landed on a relatively good rock nearby. At this time, the eagle eye just came out of the water. It looks like a mess. Even the black top hat with white fluff, which he had been staying on top of his head, did not know where he had gone. The wine red black windbreaker with patterned shirt inside, I don''t know what it looks like. Even seven or eight brand-new scars appeared. These scars were cut out when fighting Ling Yu. Compared with it, Ling Yu''s body, although there are more than five or six scars, but it is not as embarrassed as eagle eye. And more importantly. Lingyu''s momentum at this time is more powerful than before they fight. "I lost!" Hawk Eye ¡¤ mikhok looks at as if does not have much big consumption, can fight again at any time Ling Yu free and easy to say. With that, the corner of his mouth was still slightly raised, showing a relief like smile. It''s as if at this moment, he unloaded the heavy burden of a thousand catties! He has been the world''s largest swordsman for too long. For a long time, he almost forgot the driving force to move forward. The name of the world''s largest swordsman, although let his illustrious reputation spread throughout the world. Let him sit on the highest Kendo throne. But in this throne to do for a long time, but let him abnormal confusion. To be honest. Eagle eye doesn''t care about the fame of the world''s largest swordsman. In contrast, he preferred that there was a way ahead and someone was waiting for him to challenge. He likes to challenge the stronger Kendo and make his Kendo more aggressive. Instead of guarding a lonely throne, waiting for challengers to come. Because of that, Kendo''s progress is too slow. He had not experienced the rapid progress in just one or two days. So he failed to compete with Ling Yu. Not only did eagle eye not feel depressed because of defeat, but it felt like a new life. On the contrary, Ling Yu was surprised to face the defeat of the world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye. It seems that I didn''t expect eagle eye to admit defeat so simply. But after a second thought, Ling Yu understood the mood of eagle eye at the moment. Master lonely? Even if Lingyu has never eaten pork, he has never seen a pig run! Although it is not very clear what kind of mood eagle eye is at this time, but the general situation Ling Yu can still guess a nine to ten. Maybe. This is a real swordsman! After seeing the expression of eagle''s eyes defeated, Ling Yu''s heart rose a faint admiration. This kind of open-minded attitude is really not common people can have. Even if it is the four emperors in the new world, if they are knocked out of the throne at this time. I guess it will be furious! So Ling Yu said with a smile to the eagle''s eye: "well, we are not out to win, this war I can gain a lot!" Hawk Eye ¡¤ mihok nodded: "this time I also gain a lot, wait for me to go back to digest a period of time, I will come to you to compare sword!" "As long as I have time, I''m always welcome!" Yingyu didn''t want to agree with Jianyan. Why did Ling Yu refuse to compete with each other, which is beneficial to both sides and can promote the progress of both sides. Now he would like to compare sword with eagle eye every day and brush experience! But Ling Yu knows, this is just thinking about it. He didn''t have so much time to fight eagle eye. Even if they have a daily exchange, they will improve their kendo. But it''s definitely not as big as it is today. The two of them have gained so much in this battle. Because of the accumulation of the whole body, the explosion of the inside information. Now, what they need most is to go back and absorb the experience of the war. Deposit this accumulation. "The fight is over. Let''s go back first." Feeling almost over, Ling Yu opened a portal beside him and planned to go back. Of course, he won''t forget Hawkeye mihok before he leaves. But to Ling Yu''s expectation, Yingyan refused to go back with Ling Yu. "I won''t go back with you! It''s not far from my castle. I''ll go back by myself! By the way, my boat in arabastam will be free of your custody"Ah Ling Yu slightly a Leng, just way: "take care of the words is no problem, but no ship, how do you go back?" "Boat!" Eagle eye straight hundreds of meters away, floating in the sea above a tree trunk: "that is not it?" With that, the eagle''s eye leaped towards the other side, and then with the help of some gravel or broken wood on the sea surface, he jumped to the side of the tree trunk after a few ups and downs. Then, with a few swords, the 10 meter long and 1.6 meter diameter trunk was cut into a canoe with a length of 89 meters. Well, two more wooden oars were made. There''s something wrong with this. Eagle eye nodded to Ling Yu and jumped into the canoe. Then with the oar to the water, a variety of a pat. The canoe, like an arrow from the bow, drew a white line above the sea and sped away towards the distant sea. "This ¡¤" look at the back of eagle eye mikhok. Ling Yu is a little confused. He doesn''t understand why eagle eye wants to get a boat back by himself. He can open a portal and go straight back. Have a good rest in arabastan and eat some delicious food? What are you doing back in such a hurry? However, when Ling Yu saw from afar, eagle eye broke his clothes on the way. It''s just a ball and it''s thrown into the sea. He seems to understand something! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu returned to arabastein with a smile, Meimei washed and changed a new suit of clothes. He didn''t wait for him to slowly digest the Kendo experience of the battle with Hawk Eye. Robin, who received the news of his return, quietly opened the door of his room. Came in. When he came in, Robin swept the empty living room. And then he went to the bedroom. At the door of the bedroom, Robin held out his hand. He curled his fingers and knocked on the bedroom door. "Very well!" Robin''s knock on the door awakens Ling Yu, who is recalling the previous battle. "Who?" Ling Yu, who was disturbed, frowned and said. No matter who is disturbed at this time, the mood will not be so wonderful. "It''s me!" Of course, Ling Yu can hear Robin''s voice. And he knew that Robin would not come to his room to look for him if there was nothing wrong with him. So Ling Yu calmed down a little and said, "please come in!" Robin came in, looking at wearing a set of casual clothes, lazy sitting on the bed, handsome extraordinary Ling Yu. Politely squinting his eyes and smiling: "boss, a special guest has come to the rain casino!" Chapter 536 £¿£¿£¿ "Special guests?" Ling Yu raised his head and looked at Robin in doubt. It seemed strange why Robin told him such a thing. The guest''s identity is special! Just pay attention when you are entertaining! Why do you come here to find yourself because of this kind of thing? Looking at his boss, that some puzzled eyes. Robin helplessly added: "boss, he is one of the people you asked us to inquire about, the blind swordsman - a smile." Yeah! When Robin says a smile. Ling Yu instantly understood who the special guest Robin said was. "Rattan tiger" laughs. No. Now "Tenghu" is not a general of the Navy. Therefore, it has not been awarded the title of "rattan tiger". Ling Yu is not even sure whether he has joined the Navy or not. Maybe Robin didn''t find out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t describe a smile as a blind swordsman. Ling Yu, who had sorted out his thoughts, asked Robin, "do you mean he is in the casino in the rain? Did you have him taken? " Robin shook his head. "That''s not true. It''s a shame to say that. In fact, our people didn''t know that he had come to arabastein before he entered the casino." "When he entered the casino and gambled for half an hour, a member with a good memory remembered that we had such a task before and then reported it to him." Ling Yu nodded: "it is so!" Robin said that, although Ling Yu can understand, Yixiao, as one of the world''s top strong men, it''s not too much to have such a means. But also let Ling Yu''s heart rise an alarm. Because he saw that the storm trade union''s intelligence network in arabastam was a little lax recently. Even if they didn''t notice the arrival of a smile at first, they didn''t recognize the target of their previous release until they played for half an hour in the rain. It''s not supposed to be. As the base of storm Union. Actually by this degree of strong, touch door do not know. If a smile suddenly summoned a meteorite in arabastein, they would not have suffered heavy losses. This makes Ling Yu''s heart rise a burst of discontent. So Ling Yu frowned and said to Robin, "Robin, the intelligence department has been lax recently." At this time, Robin also stopped smiling. He said: "I know that before I came here, I have ordered rectification. It''s just that we can seize a group of spies by taking advantage of this opportunity." Lingyu nodded: "yes, then increase the strength to a big rectification! Make a good deal of the cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes in the storm guild and clean them up. All these things are up to you! Robin Because of Ling Yu''s rapid growth, the storm guild expanded very fast in order to keep up with Ling Yu. In this high-speed expansion, it is inevitable to be infiltrated by a large number of spies. Under the influence of these moths, Robin''s elaborate intelligence network was a little slow. It''s good to clean it up now. To avoid a greater crisis in the future. For the heavy burden that Ling Yu gave him, Robin said with a smile: "no problem!" For Ling Yu, the unique skill of the shopkeeper, Robin has long been used to it. Anyway, when she came, she had expected the end. After solving this matter, Robin leads the topic to which special guest of the casino. "By the way, which Mr. smile, boss, what are you going to do "This special fellow is worth a visit in person! Let''s go For now has not become a "rattan tiger" smile, Ling Yu or very seriously. A strong man of this level is the only one who has reached this level in the whole storm guild. Do you think he can ignore it? What''s more, Ling Yu still has a trace of "rattan tiger" smile to attract the storm guild''s mind. If you don''t go there in person, you can''t do it. So Ling Yu said, and opened a door to the rain. To be honest, the door door fruit other ability not to say. The ability to open the portal and teleport at will is a blockhouse. In daily life, this ability is really wonderful. Just record more space coordinates. Ling Yu can do everything he wants to go! This is not, Ling Yu and Robin across the portal, the blink of an eye from their construction of the storm harbor to the rain.Wait for Ling Yu and Robin to come to the rain. The little leader of storm guild has been waiting here. Under their leadership, Ling Yu and Robin in the gambling house roll dice to press the size of the table, saw the energetic "rattan tiger" smile. Among the casinos, many people recognized the patron saint of arabastan, Ling Yu, the Lord of the storm, and Nicole Robin, his right-hand man. Either out of respect for Ling Yu, or simply afraid. It''s a casino with a lot of fun and atmosphere. Soon it was quiet. The officials, waiters, lobby managers and other staff in the casino, as well as the guests in the casino, all looked at Ling Yu with respect or fear. The dramatic change in the atmosphere of the casino immediately attracted the attention of a smile on the table. Because, he is opposite to the lotus official who rolls the dice at this time also stopped to roll the dice movement. It liberated his attention. Tenghu slightly felt that he almost reached the top of the fifth order, which was enough to replace the eye effect of seeing, hearing, and domineering. Immediately feel their own behind, that way convergence up, but still strong to the extreme breath. A smile in doubt, not anxious to turn around, with everyone, eyes to Ling Yu''s direction. Yeah! Although he was blind and looked down on things. But that doesn''t stop him from acting like this! But to his surprise, his face had just turned away. There was such a sound in his ear. "Mr. Yixiao, I''ve heard of you for a long time!" £¿£¿£¿ This is for me? When did I become so famous? "Rattan tiger" a smile, a face at a loss think. Although his strength is very strong now, so strong that he does not know how strong he is. But in principle, other people should not know! He had fewer shots, and few people knew him. In addition, it is difficult for him to survive. So he should not be famous! How could this guy be recognized as soon as he arrived. And I want to look for him. It''s not scientific! Because do not understand, so at this time a smile directly asked: "are you?" Chapter 537 "I am the prince of this country, nafirutali Lingyu. When I meet for the first time, please give me some advice." Ling Yu''s voice has just dropped. A smile instantly knew in front of him this, breath extremely strong person, exactly is which existence. "The Lord of the storm? What a wonderful fellow After knowing Ling Yu''s identity, such an idea was revealed in a smile''s mind. Seeing the extremely powerful smile, you can clearly feel how dangerous Ling Yu is. It was a breath that made him feel extremely dangerous. This kind of strength! No wonder the admiral was killed. A smile in the heart of a sigh. Then he said without delay: "the prince''s Highness has broken my husband. I''m just a trivial civilian. I can''t afford the courtesy of his highness!" I can''t afford to be polite, but I dare not give advice? How to listen to the tone of Mr. Yixiao, it seems that he has some opinions on me! Ling Yu thought of something interesting! I don''t seem to have seen him before! Was it that he didn''t agree with some of his actions, or did some people in the storm Union have had a conflict with him before. Think of their previous assigned, let people look for a smile whereabouts of the task. He felt that the possibility of the latter kind of speculation was very high. But Ling Yu thought of his last life, in the animation to see the "rattan tiger" a smile. He would rather bear the punishment of the world government, but also take the navy to apologize to the suffering king of liku and the citizens of DRE Rosa. There are very few strong people who really care about the common people. With a smile of character. Ling Yu thought about it. You may only have the top battle, help the white bearded pirates, or even kill the red dog, which makes you laugh! After all, red dog is the navy of justice! No matter what the character of the red dog is. He did exterminate many pirates, big and small, before. Many rebellions were put down. To maintain the stability of the sea, made a great contribution. Maybe in a smile, he killed the red dog behavior, no matter what, should not be. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu was right. For Ling Yu in the top of the war, the act of killing the red dog, a smile in the heart is really dissatisfied. In his opinion, Ling Yu is in a private relationship and helps the white bearded Pirate Group. He has nothing to say. After all, it is human nature. But the killing represents a certain justice, Admiral. That''s over! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "there are too many people here. I have prepared a VIP room for Mr. Yixiao. There is a special gambling game waiting for Mr. Yixiao to join. Please follow me!" When Ling Yu and a smile are silent, Nicole Robin cuts in and says. Just right to resolve the two people, slightly embarrassing situation. "A special bet? The old man will have a good experience A smile is not to find fault, since Robin changed the subject, so he took it by the way. Plus that little bit of interest he had. He followed Robin and walked to the VIP room in the middle of the casino. Most of the VIP rooms in rainfield are on the second floor. This time they are going to this is no exception. When they were just walking up the stairs. There are waiters who have made room for the biggest VIP room. Then respectfully stood at the door, Ling Yu and a smile they gave to meet in. This VIP box is not small in size. But in addition to all the gambling equipment. It''s empty. This ¡¤ with a smile and doubt, he followed Robin into the empty VIP room. After entering this VIP room. They casually found a few seats and sat down. After sitting down. A beautiful maid poured a cup of tea for everyone. Beautiful girl, coupled with elegant and exquisite tea art. Just looking, it''s an extraordinary enjoyment. It''s a pity that as a blind person, you can''t enjoy a smile. This kind of tea art is very enjoyable. But a smile does not care. As soon as the girl poured the tea, she picked up the cup with a smile. A beautiful drink. "Good tea, but the special gambling game you mentioned. It seems that there are no other people in this room except the four of us." Robin shook his head and looked at the maid who had quit. He said playfully, "it''s three people now."A smile: "at this time, Ling Yu took over the words and said:" of course, there is a special bet, but this bet is between me and Mr. Yixiao! " A smile put down the teacup in the hand: "Oh, is it?" Just when a smile wants to ask what kind of bet it is. Ling Yu suddenly interrupted: "this is not urgent. I have something to ask the next Mr. Xiao. Please help me solve my doubts." Although want to ask the words of exit was interrupted, let a smile a little awkward. But his good quality, or let him nod: "please say!" "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask Mr. Yixiao whether he has joined the Navy now." "Navy!" A smile frowned, "although I have this idea, but I haven''t found the right opportunity yet!" I didn''t find the right opportunity! That is to say, Yixiao has not joined the Navy. As for the future Navy General "Tenghu" smile, it is not a shadow of the matter. This situation is good news for Ling Yu. After that, Ling Yu didn''t plan to join the Navy. "Mr. Yixiao, if you are alone now, I don''t know if you are interested in joining the storm trade union." "If Mr. Yixiao joins, the post of vice president of storm trade union will be vacant." Vice President??? Lingyu gives this treatment, don''t say a smile. Even Nicole Robin next to Ling Yu was surprised after hearing it. You know, the storm trade union is not a small force in general. Even if it can''t be compared with the four emperors, it''s not much different. The vice-chairman of the pirate regiment is equivalent to the rank of vice-chairman of the pirate regiment. Can you just give it to an outsider? If it wasn''t for the prestige that Ling Yu had accumulated, plus Robin knew that this was not the time to dismantle the stage. At this time, Robin wanted to stand up against it. But even so, Robin frowned and said nothing. Light expressed their dissatisfaction. Robin''s dissatisfaction was not due to himself. Robin was not interested in power. She is now the chief intelligence officer of storm Union. More is to repay Ling Yu''s kindness to protect her. Yeah. It may be added that Ling Yu will help her collect historical texts. Robin''s dissatisfaction. It is because Ling Yu''s doing so will cause the storm. Many people in the trade union are dissatisfied. If Yixiao is a famous strong man. This dissatisfaction will be less. After all, the concept of respecting the strong in the world is still very important. But the blind man in front of him. To be famous, not famous. If you want strength, you don''t necessarily have that strength. In Robin''s idea, if the uncle in front of him had real strength, he would have been famous all over the world. How could it be as obscure as it is now. Robin is not Ling Yu. Without the advantage of foresight, she doesn''t know how powerful the blind uncle is. Although through Ling Yu''s attitude, Robin can guess that the blind swordsman is definitely not an ordinary person. But Robin wants to break his head also can''t think, a smile will have the combat power of general level. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ robin was surprised. As a party, a smile is no better. But relatively speaking, a smile still needs to be settled. Vice president of storm guild! It can be said that the treatment under one person in the storm guild is more than ten thousand people. Anyway, Ling Yu''s position is to recruit himself. That sincerity is enough, not enough. But a smile is not very exciting. How to say that. With his current strength, whether he wants to go to the Navy or the world government, or to join the forces of that side. As long as he shows part of his strength. The treatment they get will never be bad. Of course, in general, the treatment will not be as generous as that given by Ling Yu. But Yixiao didn''t know Ling Yu so well, and she didn''t know what kind of person and character she was. So this invitation, a smile or refused. After refusing, he asked curiously with a smile: "Your Highness, I''m very curious. We didn''t know before. Why would you take such a high treatment to attract me?" "Tall?" Ling Yu shook his head: "I don''t think it''s high. A strong general deserves such treatment. Otherwise, you won''t refuse."General level strong person!!! The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends. Lingyu''s words directly set off a storm in Robin''s heart. Let her look in front of her in horror, this "gentle" uncle. "General? It seems that his royal highness really knows me by accident Ling Yu''s evaluation, a smile did not deny. In fact, his judgment of his own strength is almost the same. In the heart of a smile, although he was blind, his strength would not be worse than that of a navy general. This is his confidence as a strong man. A smile this kind of acquiescence general performance, is lets Robin heart startle! Is he really a strong general? "If a man leaves a mark, a goose leaves a voice. Everyone''s existence will leave enough traces. Although Mr. Yixiao does not seem to have a good reputation, there are still many people who know about your strength! For example, the world government, or the Navy! " For the future to become a Navy General "Tenghu" smile. Ling Yu does not believe that the current Navy or the world government really knows nothing about a smile. A general is the highest position under a marshal. How can they, really, recruit through the world, give this important position to people who know nothing about it. It is estimated that the intelligence about Yixiao''s strength, as well as the evaluation of his personality, together with his previous behavior experience, have long been placed in the intelligence database of CP department! After listening to a smile, he thought about it and nodded with approval, "that''s right too!" A smile still has some contact with the Navy, otherwise he would not have said that he wanted to join the Navy just now. I have contact with him. Of course, the navy has a certain understanding of his strength. "Your question is over. Can I ask why you don''t agree to join our storm guild?" "I dare not say anything else, but at least it can ensure the safety of civilians within the sphere of influence of storm guild, so that they will not be attacked by pirates." "At this point, our ideas should be close to each other." "And once you take over the post of vice president of storm guild, your ideas can be better implemented." "At this point, I can fully promise you, because our ideas are not in conflict." "On the other hand, besides me, even if you join the Navy, it''s hard for you to express your ideas for a while." "¡¤¡¤¡¤" next, Ling Yu and Yixiao said a lot. Although Ling Yu also from the response of a smile, see that he has hesitated. It seems to be moved by Ling Yu''s proposal. But in the end, Yixiao still refuses Ling Yu''s solicitation. Maybe Ling Yu''s solicitation was too hasty. May be a smile in the heart, always for Ling Yu killed before the behavior of the Navy General. It may also be that with a smile, I prefer the Navy representing justice. Anyway, a smile finally left. In the rain in the casino, after half a day. A smile resolutely left arabastan. Once again, it disappeared in Ling Yu''s sight. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Yixiao disappears, Ling Yu stays on the tower of the highest storm in the storm harbor. Looking at a smile disappeared back, sighed. Sure enough, I''m still not the hero of destiny! I have nothing to do with the fact that the tiger''s body shakes, and all parties have come to cast it. Previously thought that oneself is the leading role matter, the fruit is own illusion! In the world of missing a pirate, a single person should be regarded as the best general level combat power. Lingyu is very melancholy, but also with a little loss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ step. Step on. Step on. When Ling Yu is lost, there is a light and clear footstep sound. In the tower of the storm. "Here you are "Well, come and see you!" It was no one else who climbed the tower of the storm. But to Ling Yu show a gentle smile of noqi Gao. There seems to be a healing magic in Noki''s high smile. Every time I see Noki with a big smile. Lingyu''s mood will be better, this time Lingyu is no exception. The smile of noqi Gao dispels part of the depressed feeling of Ling Yu. The mood is finally not so depressed. Ling Yu turns around and takes Nuoqi''s small hand with high softness and no bones. He took her to the watchtower specially built for storm tower.Looking at the magnificent sea in the distance. After a while. Noqi Gao said in Ling Yu''s ear: "are you in a better mood?" Lingyu nodded: "much better!" Then Ling Yu pinched noqi''s high small Qiong nose and said with a smile, "you all know it!" Chapter 538 Nuoqi Gao was a little discontented. Ling Yu''s big hand made a mischievous gesture and said playfully, "hee hee, I''ve heard Robin say this time!" "I didn''t expect to see you when you were flat!" Nuoqi Gao''s rare witty performance makes Ling Yu''s heart flutter. After a slight loss of consciousness, Ling Yu deliberately said: "good! I didn''t expect that my noqi Gao came to see the joke. You spread salt on the wound, which made my young heart hurt more. How can you compensate me Hearing Ling Yu call himself "my noqigao". Noki''s high eyes narrowed with laughter. For Ling Yu deliberately pretended to be pitiful, she said with a smile, "well, how do you make up for it? Is a big meal of love enough?" "How can a big meal of love make up for my hurt heart?" Ling Yu suddenly looked at noqi Gao and said affectionately, "I want you to compensate me for the rest of your life!" "Ah Lingyu this sudden turn of the affectionate confession, directly hit the high noqi a surprise. Ling Yu, who has been slow in emotional intelligence, suddenly plays supernormal today, which makes noqi high a bit caught off guard. And let her heart like a deer. "Bang bang bang!" You can''t stop jumping. "Why don''t you want to?" Lingyu looked at the face of a piece of red noqi high, laughing at the way. Ah ah ah! To die! Noqi Gao never felt that Ling Yu''s face was so under smoked at this moment. Even if I want to, you can''t bully me like this! They are girls! But Noki Goh is not a vegetarian either. Although shy, she is already Ling Yu''s fiancee. So Nuoqi Gao gave Lingyu a white eye directly, and said: "you want to go to the United States. Do you want to have a big meal? Don''t forget it. Hum!" Ha ha. After a laugh, Ling Yu''s feeling of being rejected by a smile is swept away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just a few days after Yixiao left arabastan. The world government has launched a vigorous recruitment campaign in the whole world. This time. In the battle at the top, the Navy suffered heavy losses. Let the momentum of the Navy and the world government plummet at the same time. It also wakes up the world government that has never wanted the navy to be bigger, to make trade-offs, to check and balance the development of the Navy. The age of the big pirate has opened up to now. Like bamboo shoots springing up after a spring rain, the sea bandit force is soaring. It''s getting out of control. Over the past ten years. The influence of the four emperors pirate regiment has been expanded many times. Now a single white bearded pirate regiment can make the Navy headquarters in such a mess. If one day the four emperors of the new world suddenly get wind, the current Navy headquarters will not be able to resist it. At that time, even if the world government had the details of suppressing everything. Under the great war, it is estimated that the vitality of the world government will be greatly damaged. Even the whole world will be hit hard. This phenomenon is enough for the world government and the five old stars to wake up. Even some of the elite of Tianlong people have expressed some concern about this matter. In this case, the five old stars united with a part of the dragon family. It sets the tone for the next three years to vigorously develop the Navy and other military agencies of the world government. In the next three years, the huge military expenditure of the Navy headquarters will be directly increased by three times. Not only did not have a little deduction, even this year''s part of the time has been over, all of a sudden to make up for three times the military expenditure. And this huge military expenditure is exactly what the future world needs to vigorously develop the Navy. But the grass-roots soldiers are OK. Just find a group of young and strong, with the physical quality of the world''s residents. Next, in the case of adequate food, training for three months, half a year. The excellent standard equipment of the Shanghai army can also be used. With the guns on the warship, as well as guns, plus the advantage of the number of people, it is almost enough to attack most scattered small sea pirates. However, some of the elite sea pirates, or those with a reward in the gods, or big pirates are not so easy to deal with. This part of the pirates need the elite in the Navy or the officers in the navy to deal with it. But it was these elites who were lost in the top battle. This kind of elites can not be cultivated immediately if they want to be cultivated. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for those young recruits to become the elite among these elites!The world government and Navy headquarters can''t wait that long. So. In this environment. This vigorous, worldwide conscription began. During the great conscription. The requirements for conscription in the navy have been relaxed many times. This requires that you are strong enough to pass the double examination of the Navy headquarters and the world government! Then it is not impossible to become a naval officer, general or other senior level directly. He can even take advantage of this rare opportunity to become a Naval General. That''s right. You''re right. The Navy headquarters and the world government didn''t know what psychology they were out of during the actual conscription. The navy general, the symbol of the highest force of the Navy, is regarded as a gimmick. It was hung in the most conspicuous position of the draft notice. When this behavior, among the veterans in the Navy headquarters. It also caused a lot of waves. Many people, even some elite generals in the Navy headquarters, expressed strong dissatisfaction with this. They worked hard in the Navy for so many years. At this time, they suddenly told them to recruit a person who had nothing to do with the Navy from outside to become a general. It''s on their heads. How can they accept this situation safely. Because of this, these people now have some opinions about the Warring States, which agreed to this proposal. The Warring States period, known as the "wise general", is certainly aware of all this. After suppressing the discontent of the generals, he also passed the authority. A rule was given. There is not much on the notice. There is only one. That is, under the same conditions, the Navy headquarters will give priority to the use. In other words, the powerful soldiers in the navy can also pass this opportunity. Directly skip the level to promote lieutenant, school officer, even general. And those who have the strength, have the confidence to be qualified for the position of general. We can fight for it. For example, the rear generals in the Navy. A notice from the marshal of the Navy during the Warring States period. Although it did not completely dispel the discontent within the Navy, it also let it dissipate a lot. Since the Navy wants to develop rapidly through World conscription, discontent will arise among the older navies, which has long been expected. And all this discontent can only be borne by his admiral. Chapter 539 Think about it. The Warring States period gave a bitter smile. For the next admiral to succeed. For the justice of the Navy. In the end, I still carry all by myself! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the world conscription of the world government was released. In the world caused a violent response. Everyone was shocked by the amount of money done by the Navy headquarters and the world government. No achievements, no qualifications, no contacts, no relationships. As long as the strength is strong, one step to become a navy general, commander-in-chief. Even if you don''t like the Navy, you can join the armed forces organizations directly under the world government. The position of the highest General of the navy is an opportunity for the commander-in-chief. Power, status, wealth, fame are at your fingertips. This huge temptation, directly let the world into a madness. Even some pirates who lick blood with knife edge actually give up their identity as pirates. He turned his head and changed his face. He secretly went to some recruitment sites of the navy to sign up and wanted to join the Navy. And there are no fewer people who do this. However, the Navy headquarters and the intelligence system of the world government are not vegetarian. Most of them do. In the face of the dual audit of the Navy and the world government, it is directly exposed. I was caught by the Navy at the recruitment point and caught the bag on the spot. It has become a part of the Navy''s merit book. This kind of thing happened a lot, after it spread. Things are slowly getting better. In this way, the pirates gradually realized the reality, disappeared, gave up this dangerous idea, and stopped sending vegetables to the Navy. Of course, not all the original pirates who did this were caught. Some of the well hidden pirates, or some of the little men who have no reputation at all, have passed the double examination of the Navy and the world government. Joined the Navy and became a soldier or officer of the Navy. There are also some people who have bought in the middle and senior levels of the Navy ahead of time. Under the bribery, he successfully passed the examination, joined the Navy and became an officer. (the pirates who have paid the money and the price will certainly not be some small roles. They have the strength and the skill to take advantage of this rare opportunity to become an officer of the Navy. There is no problem at all.) There are even some extremely powerful pirates who have committed minor crimes, or are not very important in the eyes of the world government. At the invitation of the naval headquarters, or cp1-cp6, the intelligence agency of the world government. I came to the Navy''s recruiting point. By virtue of a special exemption certificate issued by the world government. At the cost of joining the Navy and making atonement, all previous crimes were directly exempted. Of course, after they joined the Navy, they won a lot of positions. School level officers started. Even those who directly become generals are not in the minority. Of course, this kind of people have been famous in the world before. Otherwise, there would be no invitation from the Navy or the world government. For example, Liu Sheng, a famous swordsman, is active in the new world! For example, on Wei Da Hang Road, there is a bounty hunter who is both good and evil, and "wild Hunter" - chriti Tiya! For example, Hannibal, the famous elegant (violent) gourmet in the South China Sea! Wait, wait! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ except for those who go to the recruitment site and sign up. There are still a small group of people in this world. The general of the world government and the Navy sent special personnel to invite them in person. And among this small group of people, just now arabastan left a smile. Undoubtedly, it is the top priority. Because to invite him, is the Navy''s chief of staff crane, and general alternate peach rabbit - run garden. However, the crane''s style of action, some vigorous, and some different. She didn''t invite a smile as soon as she met. But let the peach rabbit as a substitute for the general - run garden, a smile issued a request for a duel. After Tenghu burst out of terror, even summoned a huge meteorite from the sky. Crane just with injured peach rabbit - run garden, pull a smile to change a place to sit down to chat. In the process of chatting. Crane directly took out a detailed data to a smile. Because Yixiao was blind, the data was printed in Braille, and the crane read the data to Yixiao from the beginning to the end.And give him an analysis of the above data, explain the meaning of the data. Then after Tenghu''s digestion is almost complete. Directly invite Yixiao to go to the Navy, and taotu Jueyuan to carry out the assessment of Navy General together. Surprisingly, after the crane finished speaking. A smile and silence soon, agreed. Then he sat on the warship to the temporary headquarters of the Navy with crane and peach rabbit. In this process, crane did not mention a word about Yixiao''s treatment after becoming a general of the Navy. I didn''t tell you whether you can become a general of the Navy. Not even a word of advice. However, he refused the post of vice president of Lingyu storm trade union with a smile, but he followed the crane directly and went to the temporary headquarters of the Navy. In recognition of a smile, enough to be competent for the terrorist strength of the Navy General. The crane didn''t say anything to Yixiao. Because before coming, he had already deeply analyzed Yixiao''s personality and psychology, and had known his detailed information. The data she gave Yixiao before is also the justice she has been adhering to for Yixiao, which is specially prepared. There is nothing else in that data. It was after Roger''s death that the age of the big pirates broke out. The growth trend of pirates, the invasion and expansion speed of super large pirate groups such as the four emperors pirate regiment. In addition, the number of people killed and looted by pirates every year since then, and there has been an almost straight-line increase in the number of deaths every year. Of course, the Navy will eliminate and detain the pirates every year, and the number of disabled and dead Marines will not be less. Especially after the war at the top, because of the lack of naval soldiers, there was also a deterrent suppression of the Navy General. The sea is constantly eroding and chaotic. How many civilian deaths have been caused indirectly or directly. These data are listed by crane. All the data are true, and the crane will not cheat at this point. Because the gain is not worth the loss, there is no need. (even to a large extent, the real data will only be bigger than the one you smile at. Because in this world, we never whitewash the Taiping people for the sake of face, merit and so on However, it is precisely because of the reality that this series of data is extremely cruel. So cold! In this cold data, with a smile personality, how can he be indifferent. So he followed the crane. A smile standing on the deck of the warship, leaning on the staff knife, quietly feeling the magnificent sea outside the warship. Silently read a sentence in my heart! "General of the Navy?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 540 ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, there are several strong men hiding in the corners of the world. Received the same treatment. Under the personal appearance of naval generals, senior officials of the world government and others, they received the invitation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the great conscription plan of the world government. It is well known to all. He also made everyone know his determination to revive the Navy. Although this move has restored a lot of prestige among the civilians. It also gives many people a hope to live. But this news, for most of the pirates, is a very unfriendly news. Just enjoyed, the Navy cringes, burning, killing and robbing pirates at will. You don''t want to have a manager on your head. There are a lot of navy soldiers chasing after and killing themselves behind the pirate ship. So on the great route, including the East, South, West, north of the four sea areas. Either spontaneously or in an organized way, a group of audacious pirates appeared. They''re frantically attacking the Navy''s recruiting sites. After attacking the Navy recruits, they intend to transport them to the training camp for training. Plunder naval ships. At first, this was just a part of the arrogant Pirate Group, spontaneous behavior. But when many pirates found out. Some of the pirates, by attacking the Navy, are fast known. Because of the active attack on the Navy, the reward rose sharply at the same time. He also made a great reputation among the pirate groups. Next, these pirate regiments through their own soaring reputation, and offer a reward. In addition to the plunder of the Navy, many high-quality weapons. Through these, they recruited troops and horses on a large scale, absorbed a large wave of idle or small groups of pirates, and expanded their group several times in a short period of time. Now. Many of the pirates who had been indifferent to it, or had watched the event lively at the beginning, could not do it. Even large groups of pirates, including some big ones, are fascinated. One after another, they launched attacks on the Navy''s recruitment points or conscription ships. The matter was in a uproar. Finally, the two navy generals personally took the initiative. After destroying dozens of leading pirate regiments with the momentum of thunder. The pirates just quieted down a little bit. However, the Navy''s highest combat power has personally solved these small matters. But also let more people see the weakness of the Navy. For a moment. In the shadow, the undercurrent surges! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. Because in the battle at the top, he directly defected to qiwuhai and directly or indirectly killed two qiwuhai. Led to the once famous King under the seven Wu Sea half remnant. We can''t even make up the number. It''s also troubling for governments around the world. Began to wantonly search for a replacement for the three missing Wang qiwuhai. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, all this has nothing to do with Ling Yu for the time being. Because the Navy headquarters wants to recuperate. I don''t have time, or I''m not sure how to deal with it. And master the portal, this difficult ability of Ling Yu and his party. Therefore, Ling Yu is ushered in a temporary quiet. And valuable development time. As for the ability to expose the door door door fruit, that is no way, or more normal things. After all, CP0 is not a dry meal. However, it is also they found that the door fruit of thief 6, thief 6, played by Ling Yu, has strong transmission ability. Fear Lingyu can use this fruit to run away at any time. Or call for support. The object of support may be the time when white beard is abnormal. Because of this, they were afraid of it, so they didn''t do it. Otherwise, the great general will fall. How could they have been slow to respond. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ no matter what the world government thinks. Or in the dark, prepare for a conspiracy. Ling Yu didn''t take care of it. What he wants to do now is to take advantage of this period of time. Develop your own power quickly. Or improve your own strength. In any case, strength is the foundation of everything. If you have the power to push everything.There''s something else to worry about. At that time, don''t say you killed the navy general, even if you killed the five old stars. I''m afraid they don''t dare to fart a fart! The fastest way to increase Lingyu''s strength is undoubtedly to enhance it with the help of combustion gas transportation. In order to recast the seven star sword before, Ling Yu burned more than one million Qi, which led to the decline of Qi. But then Ling Yu defeated Hawk Eye and exterminated a lot of pirates in the scope of storm trade union. The qi movement has recovered a lot. But the distance wants to rely on the air transport to enhance their own strength, that is still far away. In this case, Ling Yu can only practice in silence on weekdays. Add some of your own details. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time is just like this, and three months have passed. In the meantime, nothing happened to arabastein. In addition to the eagle eye again to find the door, and Ling Yu after a duel. There is no other important thing. The Navy, and the white bearded pirates, were still licking their wounds. They didn''t take the initiative to start a war. The other four pirates in the new world, as well as the dark forces. It is to take advantage of this rare opportunity, began to expand. For a moment. In the new world, war is raging. However, Ling Yu is in the base camp and territory of the storm trade union. Either in the first half of the great route "paradise", or in the sky above the empty island. The dispute in the new world had little effect on him. But a piece of intelligence from the intelligence department, but let Ling Yu end this state of practice. The disappearance of this one is nothing else. It took more than three months. In the storm, the Union''s intelligence network in the new world finally found the whereabouts of the former Navy General "black wrist" Ze FA. Find the "black wrist" Ze FA''s whereabouts, that is to indirectly find Ze FA''s men. The whereabouts of Binz, the man who has the power of flourishing fruits. It took more than three months for the intelligence department to find out the whereabouts of the "black wrist" Ze FA. The time it takes. Ling Yu really didn''t want to say anything more. Although there is a big reason for this, it is too difficult to grasp the whereabouts of the pirate guerrillas led by zefa, the "black wrist". Because they don''t have any targets at all, once there are vicious pirates nearby. They are like sharks smelling fishy smell. They rush to kill those pirates. Even the replenishment at ordinary times seems to be irregular. Sometimes it is in disorder at various supply points of the Navy, and sometimes it is not even for several months to go to the Navy supply point to replenish supplies. This kind of random track is too difficult to grasp. But even so, three months showed the weakness of the storm Union in the new world intelligence network. Chapter 541 Fortunately, they have finally determined the whereabouts of zefa, the "black wrist" and his naval guerrillas. As for the intelligence network of the new world, this can only be developed slowly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after confirming their whereabouts. Ling Yu didn''t delay and set off directly. The current location of the naval guerrillas is an unknown sea area near the windless zone. Because it is close to the windless zone, there are occasionally large sea king species. It is also because of these sea king species, most of the nearby islands are uninhabited. The secret spy of the storm guild discovered a secret stronghold of the naval guerrillas just because they tracked here. A seemingly uninhabited reef island, covered with exposed rocks and not even a trace of green vegetation. Around the island, there are dozens of small or large islands. Some are as desolate as this island. Some islands are quite different, with birds and flowers on them, full of vitality. From a distance, even small animals, there are many. And there are not a few of these vibrant islands. It is estimated that it accounts for a small half of the contiguous archipelago, and it has the appearance of about 20 or 30 islands. In this strange archipelago. Perhaps hundreds of meters away from the sea, is a completely different landscape. Although the landform is very strange, the resources on these islands can ensure the normal life of some troops. These may also be one of the reasons why Navy guerrillas regard this as a stronghold! At least, at this time, on the crown of a big tree on another island with dense vegetation, he was wearing colorful clothes and staring at several storm guild spies on this desert island. "Boss, when do you think we''re going to watch! What a week "Yes, boss! Our news has been sent out for such a long time. When will the people from the headquarters come here! We won''t really be here for a month or two! " "Yes, we only have enough dry food for half a month. We are not far away from the group of naval guerrillas. We dare not make a fire. What can we do then?" "Shut up, you can''t be quiet! I''ve said that the headquarters has sent someone over. I''ll die in a few days! " A young man in his early twenties, with a soft look, whispered to several guys who were obviously better than him. He was scolded by the boss. Several grumbling guys had to shut up, but their faces were obviously bitter. However, the young man who shows his majesty is not happy at all. "These idiots, if it is not to find all know each other, how could I accept these idiots." In addition to the guards being dragged ashore by them, Moore, who hid the ship, also made him feel a little relieved. The others, none of them looked like a spy. One by one, there was no appearance of being a secret spy, except that he had a plain public face. But he can''t help it. It''s not easy for him to work hard from nothing. Although he is not a success, he has to bear it! Otherwise, we can''t find enough people to track this time. How difficult I am! When Yin Rou youth was depressed, he suddenly did not know when there was another person behind him. And a question came from behind him. "Are you the shadow fox?" After the sound sounded, the shadow Fox''s heart instantly alarm, did not want to pull out his own boots next to the dagger, back stab. But shadow fox this can be called fierce counterattack, but even a little effect. His alloy dagger, which was mixed with rare metals, stabbed into a strange gas wall, and was not allowed to enter at all. But when he looked back, he saw the man who had spoken before. I can''t even hold the dagger in my hand. Stammered: "will... President, I, I, I did not mean to, I do not know it is... You!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it is not others who appear behind the shadow fox. It is Ling Yu who comes from allabastan. Because this place has never been here, and there are no coordinates. Ling Yu really took a lot of effort to come here. He basically flew all the way. With some time spent on the road, he will be here now. As for why he found it exactly.That''s because shadow fox, the guy, left his life paper in a secret place. It is because of the mysterious traction of life paper that Ling Yu can find here accurately. Must say, shadow fox this guy''s nickname although the rotten street. But at least there is no mistake. Otherwise, there are still many small smart. This time Ling Yu can find this place smoothly, he can not do no good. And, the guy''s reaction is good. It''s a talent. So Ling Yu was not angry with his counterattack. Instead, he put his hand in his hand. "No matter what," you are shadow fox! " See the president of storm guild, legendary strong man, cut down the presence of the navy general, storm master Ling Yu. Live in front of yourself. Shadow fox - Holm is almost in a state of excitement. Fortunately, as the elite spy who was sent to the new world, shadow fox Holm has a strong psychological quality. Even if excited, he stopped and quickly replied, "the report president, intelligence department, new world division, dark spy fox Hom salutes you." Lingyu nodded: "you are the best. You found the whereabouts of the Navy guerrillas." "Yes, president! They were hiding in the large cave on the desert island in front of me. I saw their general ship drive in. According to our observation in recent days, there should be a stronghold of them, and there are many people hidden in it. During this period, there are not a few Navy in and out of here. " It''s not clear why this event actually startles the strongest of the storm guild. But shadow fox Holm is still crisp, and tells us the information he has observed these days. Even afraid of a slow answer, causing Ling Yu dissatisfaction. "Good, good job!" For the shadow fox - Hom affirmative answer, Ling Yu satisfied nodded. A rare compliment. And the praise of Ling Yu undoubtedly makes shadow fox Holm happy. How could shadow fox Hom be unhappy with the praise from his biggest boss above his head. It is a affirmation of his ability. It is also a great opportunity for him to leave a good impression in the minds of the storm guild. But it doesn''t wait for him to continue to perform. Lingyu has already flashed, and he disappears in front of him. Chapter 542 Wait for him to enter shadow fox - Homer''s sight again. Is to see Lingyu, has been flying into the huge cave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Lingyu disappeared again. Shadow fox - Hom opened his mouth, and finally he closed it. Boss, I haven''t finished yet! What are you doing so fast. Homer, who didn''t perform well in front of the boss, only felt his heart was extremely depressed. Homer is depressed now. But the three people around him are totally shocked and speechless. "Boss... Was that our big boss just now? I, I wish I had seen this face in the newspaper For a long time, a bold guy stammered. Hom nodded. As for the feelings of these subordinates, I understand them very well. It was the first time to see a big man. I was so excited that I couldn''t express myself. At the beginning of their own, better than they go there. "Wow, it''s really dada boss. I missed it just now. Ah, ah, I''m going crazy ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ of course, Ling Yu doesn''t know what Hom and his staff think. By this time, he had entered the naval guerrilla base hidden in the cave. The reason for Mingyu to enter the cave is that Mingyu entered the cave. His figure was immediately found by the hidden pile in the base, and then the hidden pile was not vague. Without hesitation, the alarm went off. The next second. The shrill and sharp alarm sounds in the middle of this huge cave. And the navy in this naval guerrilla base, the next moment the alarm goes off. One by one immediately put down the things in hand, the first time to pick up, around the weapons, alert up. "There are enemies, watch out!" "There''s an enemy coming in. Come on, get your weapons." "The man with the ammunition and the weapon will follow me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a riot. This naval base of thousands of people. Hundreds of people gathered at once and rushed to the entrance of the cave. And the rest, in addition to the logistics staff. The others, one by one, quickly arrived at the combat posts. Starting in the middle of the manipulator base, there are large machine guns, crossbows, and coast guns. This is a quick response. There are also quick measures to deal with the situation and the resolute spirit of the Navy guerrillas. All these reveal that these naval guerrillas are a very elite force. And in the naval base, maintain their own huge iron arm crusher zefa. After hearing the alarm, I also frowned subconsciously. "Did the enemy invade?" And then without hesitation will be installed on the right arm, the huge iron arm crusher to clean up. Get out of the room quickly. To the exit of the alarm. Push the pedal. Not long after running out, zefa met Ayn and Binz, who were also heading for the exit. "Teacher!" "Teacher!" After a simple snoring, they sped to the exit. Although the speed of their past is very fast, but in fact, they are not too worried. Because the teacher zefa is the one around them! Although teacher zefa has already lived up to his peak, he is not what ordinary people can imagine. After all, teacher zefa was once a Naval General! The base in the cave is not small. But for zefa, it was still a short time before they arrived at the entrance where several warships were parked. "It''s him!" When we get to the entrance. They saw at a glance that the wings of the great wind were spreading. Lingyu floating in the air. Although zefa and his naval guerrillas did not take part in the top battle. But how could they not know about Ling Yu, who killed a navy general. In the naval system, the general is at the top. As part of the system, how can they be indifferent to the fall of a senior general. It''s because of knowing. They are more worried. Even Ayn and Binz, who had always trusted their teachers, were not confident.Finally, Ze FA frowned and asked, "storm master Ling Yu, what are you doing here?" At the same time, Ze FA is extremely vigilant. For such a vicious man who dares to kill a general of the Navy. Ze FA''s heart is still extremely vigilant. Although Ling Yu''s performance before is very good, but the top battle this battle let Ze FA directly pull Ling Yu''s impression to the bottom. "Ha ha, Mr. zefa, don''t be nervous. I''m just here to borrow from you. Of course, I''m paying wages! It won''t hurt him! " Ling Yu''s coming this time is not to kill people and set fire to him, but to let binzi go to arabastan to be a hardworking tree grower. If forced to do so, Binz will have to slow down. So it''s best to hire binzi to do coolies. Anyway, Lingyu is not short of money. But Ling Yu''s words fell into zefa''s ears. That changed the meaning. In the understanding of zefa. Lingyu is now simply arrogant and arrogant, directly to his side to ask people not to say. I don''t even have the intention to ask them what they mean. They don''t seem to be given a chance to refuse at all. Although is good to hear, he gives wages, but that is just pleasant. How much money he really has the final say is not his final say. So zefa doesn''t care who Lingyu is going to look for. "No way, I don''t have the people you need. You''d better go to other places to look for them." "Besides, you are not welcome on my side!" With that, zefa''s huge iron arm grinder lit up slightly. It seems like an attack at any time. In this regard. Just now, Ling Yu was still smiling. Also can''t help the cold face. I haven''t said who I''m looking for, and I haven''t said what I''m going to do. And light up your weapons! Demonstration? Although I suddenly come to invite people is a bit abrupt, but this is not your normal attitude. Since Ze FA''s attitude is not so good, Ling Yu doesn''t need to lick his cold butt. So he said with a little dissatisfaction: "I have not said who to ask what to do, Ze FA instructor so help others to make decisions, have you asked his own opinion?" "Hum! They are all my disciples. I don''t have the habit of giving my disciples to others! If you want to move them, step on my body first Ling Yu''s discontent, Ze FA although in the heart dignified a few points, but he actually performance is more powerful. Since his internship ship was attacked by pirates seven years ago, all my beloved students except Ayn and Binz were killed. He paid more attention to his remaining students and the navy who were willing to follow him. He absolutely, absolutely will not allow himself to lose them again. For this, he is willing to gamble his life! Chapter 543 Although Ze FA''s attitude, still let Ling Yu some dissatisfaction. But Ling Yu felt the determination to save his life and protect his subordinates from Ze FA''s body. This determination to put life and death out of the way, but unexpectedly let the discontent in Ling Yu''s heart dissipate a lot. Are you worried about the safety of your students? Don''t believe me! That''s true!!! However, zefa is willing to take the lead for his subordinates and give up his life. But let Ling Yu appreciate it. No matter how zefa''s other performances are, at least Ling Yu agrees with his determination. Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s Qi dissipated a little. There was a new smile on his face. "Good determination. From this point, I agree with you." "Don''t worry. This time I just want Binz to go to arabastam and use his demon fruit ability to see if he can make some greening and add some vegetation to the desert of arabastan." "Otherwise, I really want to say something bad to you, and you can''t stop it." "If it wasn''t for the members who might contribute to the greening of arabastein after Binz, I would not have been wronged if I had given you a meal with your attitude just now." Lingyu''s words let most of the present feel relieved. Use Binz''s ability to plant trees? Even Ze FA''s heart was a little relieved, and his hostility to Ling Yu weakened a lot. The kingdom of arabastan, zepha was there when he was young. We also know what the situation is in the kingdom of arabastan. But let Binz to plant trees this matter, with Ling Yu''s present identity, and he is enough to destroy the strength of naval guerrillas. There''s no need to cheat them with this. However, although the hostility to Ling Yu is much less, zefa does not want to be underestimated by Ling Yu. Besides, even if Ling Yu called binzi just to plant trees, zefa was not willing to do so! So zefa roared to Ling Yu: "asshole, don''t be too arrogant. Who beat who is not sure!" Looking at Ze FA still does not intend to release people, seems to want to start, Ling Yu has no language. Oh. It seems that you have to do something! Finally! Ling Yu looked at Ze FA helplessly: "seriously, you can''t beat me!" Ling Yu with the most innocent eyes, said the most owe to smoke to the end. It seems that Ze FA is so weak in his eyes. All this, deeply pricked Ze FA''s self-esteem. It made him angry. "Asshole, arrogant boy, get out of here!" Zephaz roared as he stepped on the ground. Will rock ground, instantly stepped out of a big pit, pit edge is also full of dense, like spider web general cracks. Then, with this force, he jumped up, swung a huge iron arm crusher wrapped in armed color, and bombarded Lingyu in mid air. With a strong body. Ze FA appeared in front of Ling Yu in an instant. "Yidaoliu ¡¤ Juhe!" Facing Ze FA''s oppressive blow, Ling Yu does not dodge. Instead, he instantly pulled out the seven star sword behind his back and cut it to Ze FA''s arm. Zheng! The seven star sword wrapped with armed color and domineering spirit was also entangled in the collision of a huge iron arm crusher. It''s a very harsh sound! A series of sparks burst out. Light up the dark caves. The two weapons froze in mid air for about a second. Lingyu''s corner of the mouth, aroused a smile. "Go down to me!" In a flash. Ling Yu''s hands and arms, which had been tense because of the force, immediately expanded several times. An unimaginable distance broke out. With the overwhelming momentum, zefa, whose face changed greatly, flew backward. Zefa flies out in reverse. Like a multi shot, it broke the rock pillars in a long row of caves. Finally heavy hit close to the middle of the rock wall, the rock wall hit a big hole. "Teacher zefa!" "Teacher zefa!" "Drillmaster!" "Drillmaster!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" after seeing zefa hit the cliff with a blow, all the members of the naval guerrillas on the scene showed incredible expressions. Then one by one, he rushed to zefa, who was smashed into the rock wall. And zefa students, Ayn and Binz, are close to zefa."Boom Not yet. The others are close. Zefa himself smashed the rock wall, broke out again the speed of terror, left a series of shadows in situ, rushed to Lingyu. I had a fight with zefa just now. Ling Yu, who roughly knows the power of Ze FA, is not afraid of the rushing zefa Si and disappears in situ with a whoosh. In the face of the high-speed movement of Ze FA, is a kick to cut. Bang! Although zefa is old and frail, his physique and reaction power are weakened a lot. However, with his own rich experience, he predicted Lingyu''s attack. A punch will be a kick to Ling Yu beat back several steps. Does the power increase? Lingyu looked at Zefeng that huge mechanical arm, silently thought. We should know that his strength has already been taken seriously under the blessing of armed lust and despotism. But even so, it is still unable to defeat zefa''s mechanical arm. You can see how powerful this robotic arm is. However, it is also because of this robot arm, zefa''s flexibility has decreased, I don''t know how much. There are gains and losses. Pure strength is not equal to Ze method, and Ling Yu no longer uses boxing and footwork that he is not good at. It''s real. A sword breaks the sky! To Zafar''s forehead. The fierce sword spirit tears the void. The terrifying sword meaning contains the meaning of no matter and constantly dominating the sword. It seems that the next second, will be the Ze method in two. The sword spirit has not arrived. That terrible sword meaning has already cut a deep gap in the rock wall behind Ze FA! Facing Ling Yu''s sword. Even the "black wrist" method directly changed the color. This sword, even in the heyday of "black wrist" Ze FA, I''m afraid we dare not underestimate it. "Drink it Zephaz roared. In an instant, he turned into a strong man with armed color and strong spirit, reflecting the deep purple metallic luster! The terror of the armed color and desperation, directly distorted the air around zefa. Meet Lingyu''s sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! Although Ze FA has tried his best, Ling Yu did his best under this sword! With Lingyu''s current strength. With all one''s strength, the old and frail zefa can resist it. This time, zefa flies backwards faster. And the rock walls, which were extremely hard. At the moment of contact with the backward flying out zefa. It broke into pieces of rock. Then there was a sword light afterwave which was followed by two. Boom! Boom! In a flash. Zefa smashed and smashed through the rock wall with unknown thickness. Pop it. It fell into the sea outside the desert island. Chapter 544 In place, it left a huge open-cut channel widened by sword Qi. It can be seen directly and connected to the distant sea. After hitting the flying zephy again. Lingyu put the seven star sword back into the sheath behind him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Compared with the smooth Ling Yu after the Ze method is rolled by strength. The students and subordinates of zefa were not at all calm. Behind AI in the first to rush out, a large number of Navy guerrilla soldiers, officers followed the rushed out. Some of the Navy guerrillas picked up their weapons with a face of vigilance and pointed them at Ling Yu. Then blocked out by the zefa smashed out, and by Ling Yu sword gas expanded the channel. It seems to be afraid that Ling Yu will chase out. The same method is used to mend the knife. Lingyu certainly does not mean to replenish the sword of zefa. So he didn''t take care of the very vigilant guerrillas. Instead, he walked to the side, not Binz, who had not rushed out with ayne. Lingyu just came, and he didn''t speak yet. Binz said it first. "If I go with you, will you let go of Mr. zefa?" Lingyu: "br > once Binz said this, Ling Yu, who choked directly, didn''t want to talk. TM, you people are deaf, or ears are not good! I''ve said it many times. I just want to take you back to plant trees. You have to do so much brain repair yourself. And, is this what I did first? It is clear that zefa is the old stubborn first to do. If it wasn''t for him to start. Maybe I''m taking you back to arabastan now. Is this what I can''t let him go of? Obviously he won''t let me go, OK! But now, Ling Yu has no strength to explain to these old stubborn people who are brought out by zefa. A powerful nod. Forget it. Whatever you think, what love is like! Anyway, just go with me. Go to arabastan to do some greening work, so that Noki Gao is a little easier. "OK, as long as you don''t hurt teachers zefa, I''ll go with you!" When Binz said this sentence with a face, Ling Yu really wanted to shout at his head. Is that the expression used? Finally, Ling Yu can''t help, powerless said: "go, don''t put out this expression, just to do greening, planting trees, and there is no danger, can also exercise your demon fruit ability to use." "Besides, I said I would pay the salary. If you can make progress, it''s not a problem to make hundreds of millions of Bailey on the trip of arabastan." A few... Hundreds of millions of Bailey! When Lingyu said, Binz''s eyes were almost staring out. Although Ling Yu said before, he will pay his salary. But in Binz, Ling Yu paid up to a few million Bailey, and he was just a lucky and hard fee. After all, it is very hard to plant trees in desert kingdom like arabastan. Give a few million Bailey, not much is not less. But if these millions of Bailey, the explosion has increased hundreds of times, and become hundreds of billions of Bailey time. No one can ignore that even the gold emperor who controls 20% of the world''s wealth in any legend can not be indifferent to hundreds of millions of Bailey! And if he really gets so much pay. Mr zefa doesn''t have to worry about the development of the Navy guerrillas! Although the guerrillas are still affiliated to the Navy headquarters, they have been in conflict with the Navy headquarters since the conflict between Mr. zefa and the Navy headquarters. In addition to supplying these looks in front of teachers of zefa, the bases will give them some supplies. But the funds granted by the Navy Department are now very poor. It''s 12 million Bailey a month. More often, military, food and ammunition are all up to them to find their own way. Most of the time, they were replenished by bounties from hunting and killing the Navy. But none of the thieves in the new world is simple. Fighting means casualties. And the ammunition that was consumed in the fight. In this case, they do not get much from each fight. Unless you meet a thief who has accumulated a lot of wealth, you can make a small profit. Otherwise, it would not be very useful for the short-lived guerrillas. In this case, hundreds of millions of Bailey seemed to be very important.So Binz, who had been very reluctant, felt very hot at this time. The previous reluctance, in addition to a trace of worry, has dissipated. But to Ling Yu. Oh, No. It''s about the hundreds of millions of Bailey''s money. I want to get those hundreds of millions of Bailey right now. Therefore, even if he knew Ling Yu''s terror, binzi still forced his own fear to open his mouth. "Give me 100 million Bailey first, and I will go with you immediately! And make sure you do what you tell me. " £¿£¿£¿ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu looks at her colorful clothes and looks like a ninja binzi. Thought of the black line. "Good boy, I didn''t expect that you not only had flowers in your clothes, but also many flowery intestines. If you want to cover me with one hundred million Bailey, dream! " In order to cut off Binz''s idea, Ling Yu immediately said: "no way, I won''t advance you so much money. At most, it depends on your work progress. When a month is over, how much you can get and what I should give you will not be less." "Is that so?" Binz looked at Ling Yu''s unquestionable appearance. Suddenly, he was splashed with a basin of cold water, and his tone immediately weakened. "And even if you want to go now, you have to persuade your teacher zefa. Otherwise, even if I take you away now, your teacher will try his best to come and save you!" Finish saying, Ling Yu still faces there, already came out from the sea. Zefanu, who is dragging his wound, is coming here with his mouth full. Looking at Ze FA''s insistence, Ling Yu feels that there is no hope of persuading the old man. This difficult job, I''ll leave it to Binz! It''s better for his disciple to say it himself than Ling Yu, the villain who comes here. Looking at zefa who is running towards this side. Binz took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "I see!" With that, Binz ran to zepha. Even without the temptation of hundreds of millions of Bailey, binzi will prevent teacher zefa and Ling Yu from continuing to fight. No matter how ignorant he is, he can see that teacher zefa is definitely not Ling Yu''s opponent. If you call again. Teacher zefa may die! Now that there are hundreds of millions of Bailey''s excuses, Binz has a reason to persuade teacher zefa. Besides, he''s just planting trees. It''s not dangerous, isn''t it? For the safety of teacher zefa and everyone... And the hundreds of millions of Bailey. Tree growers in arabastein. He''s bound to be Binz! Chapter 545 Two hours later. Binz simply packed a few sets of clothes. Ling Yu was carried by Ling Yu and flew directly away from this naval guerrilla stronghold. Of course. Before returning to arabastan. Lingyu also did not forget, will be next to the five spy to send off. Otherwise. Wait for the Navy guerrillas to recover. Knowing that these guys leaked their whereabouts, these guys are definitely not going to be nice. If you don''t die, you''ll lose your skin. After sending the five secret agents away. Ling Yu directly opened the gateway to the kingdom of arabastan. Back to my base camp. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning to arabastein, Ling Yu spent half a day directly leading binzi to find the basin. Commanding thousands of people, noqigao is carrying out the artificial oasis project. "Noki high!" After hearing someone call his name, Noki used to turn around. Then he saw standing behind him, smiling at his Lingyu. "Why did you come?" Noki high some surprise way. "Isn''t it because you work too hard? I''ll bring you a man. He''s a Superman with the ability to flourish fruits. He''s very good at helping you plant trees With that, Ling Yu also pointed to binzi behind him. "He?" Looking at Binz dressed in a strange way, Noki Gao blinked a little puzzled. "Well, that''s right. It''s this boy. I''ve worked hard to find him." "Isn''t it necessary to plant a lot of plants in an artificial desert?" "With this boy, the trees that would have taken at least months or even years to grow could have sprouted and grown in just a few hours after his birth." "If we want an artificial oasis, no one is more suitable than this guy." Looking at Nuoqi Gao, Ling Yu constantly talks about binzi''s ability and use with noqi Gao. And NOKIE Gogh, after hearing about the effect of Binz''s ability. My eyes were shining. This ability to produce plants, for those who want to make an oasis. It''s a perfect fit. "Wait, my Lord!" Lingyu and Nuoqi are chatting hotly, even more and more excited. Binzner''s slightly tangled voice suddenly sounded in their ears. Ling Yu, who was interrupted, looked at binzi and said, "what''s the matter?" And then he was with NOKIE. Seeing this, Binz said with a wry smile: "my Lord, although my ability can give birth to ability all at once, but if that plant is growing, it can''t absorb enough nutrients and water." "If I''m able to grow up alone, they will wither in a few hours." Ling Yu was stunned for a moment. Is there any restriction? Noqigao, who attaches great importance to the artificial oasis project. "If we prepare enough nutrients and water, will the plants you produce have other problems?" he asked directly Binz thought for a moment, and then replied, "if the nutrients and water are sufficient, the plants I gave birth to will have no other disadvantages except that their normal life span is about one-third to one-half shorter than that of other plants of the same type." "That''s it After listening to noqi Gao, she thought about it and didn''t care much. The life span of plants is half as short as half. It seems that there is no big deal at all! After all, some plants live for hundreds of years, even thousands of years. Life should be shorter, just a little shorter. It''s no big deal anyway. At that time, just look for more plants with long life. And even some small plants have a shorter life span. But as long as you plant in batches, the oasis that has been formed will have time for plants to grow normally. It is more convenient and faster than the hard-working migration plants, planting trees, and so on. I don''t know how many times it is! "It''s not a big problem. If it''s moisture, I can completely meet this point through the ability of rain and fruit. As for nutrients, in order to make the plants grow better, I bought a lot of fertilizer, buried them in the sand, and then covered them with a layer of soil." "In a short period of time, I think the nutrition should be enough." She also gave some solutions to the problems that Binz said. At this time, Ling Yu also added: "in fact, I don''t think you need to put the seeds of these plants, or how big the seedlings will be"As long as you''re feeding them to the maximum." Binz nodded. "In that case, I understand." Is not the birth of a grasp of a degree? Binz can still control this. When he had just acquired the demon fruit ability, he had also practiced this ability specially. Next. At Ling Yu''s suggestion, he specially let Binz, a small open space on the oasis, test the feasibility of his idea. Ling Yu was satisfied with the result. Binz has accomplished the task of Ling Yu''s explanation. Under Binz''s deliberate control. Not a few minutes. Dozens of meters of open space around him, from a piece of dry and lifeless land. It has become a lush and full of vegetation life garden. Originally, the withered and yellow land was covered by the green grass growing from the broken grass seeds. And on this hundreds of square meters of land, dozens of trees grow luxuriantly, and the tallest one is more than ten meters high. The leaves shade the sun in the dry, sultry desert basin. Brought a rare shade. And above this garden of life. A cloud controlled by noqi high, is the drizzling rain. Moisten this hard won green. When Binz does it all. This piece of small green space, which is almost like a miracle, immediately aroused the cheers of many arabistan people around. At this point, they looked at Binz one by one. Also from the beginning of disdain, hostility, become eager. With Binz, they all felt that the arabastein project could officially begin. After seeing the effect of this test, it was surprisingly perfect. Lingyu and noqi look at each other with a smile. Then Noki said excitedly: "great, with this ability, our artificial oasis project, the progress can be greatly improved." Looking at the high excited look of noqi, Ling Yu said with a smile: "this is that with that! It would not be better if we could find the fruit of the earth in the natural system and directly turn the deserts of arabastam to the ground. " But for all the time, he had never heard of the information of the earth''s fruit power. He also wants to tie people to arabastam. "Hee hee, don''t be too greedy. I feel it''s good to have lush fruits now." Chapter 546 Noqi was not greedy like Ling Yu when he was high. She feels like she''s looking great. Now, at least, plans for artificial oases are not so empty. And it doesn''t take ten or twenty years to perfect it. As for the soil, noqigao felt that he could go to some desert islands and dig some from the sea. Anyway, the storm guild still has the human and material resources of the kingdom of arabastein. This matter can be solved slowly. Anyway, with Binz''s demonic fruit ability, it''s much easier to build an artificial oasis than before. Ling Yu was in this basin again, after a short half day. Seeing the garden of life that Binz gave birth to, there was nothing wrong with it, so he turned and left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a while. Maybe because the artificial oasis project is going well. Ling Yu suddenly took a lot of heart to the construction and transformation of arabastan. However, it is mainly because the artificial oasis has almost achieved initial success. Now his cheap father calls almost every day to ask about the man-made oasis. A few days ago, she took Weiwei personally and ran to the artificial oasis they were about to build. Three days later. When you leave, don''t be too happy with the smile, and you haven''t closed your mouth. And Wei Wei since then, is directly following in the Nuoqi Gao''s side not to walk. We''re going to stay with nuggio. As the name suggests, we should build desert oasis together with noqigao. But for Weiwei, you can see the rise of oases with your own eyes. Let arabastan, the desert kingdom, become vibrant and better. For her, it is also a feeling that is difficult to express in words, even a sense of achievement! After all, she was personally involved in this grand project. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, most areas of arabastan are desert and Gobi desert. But it''s not for nothing. Well, sand! Isn''t it the raw material of glass? It''s for waste, and to reduce the amount of sand in the arabastan desert. Ling Yu specially went to the empty Island - Mechanical throne. Bring a large number of related professional researchers down. Several glass production lines have been designed! Then, according to the situation of arabastan, three places were selected, which are close to the city and the desert, and the traffic is relatively convenient. Three large glass factories are planned. Glass refining technology. In this world, it has long been invented. And these technologies, for the technology developed machinery throne. No difficulty. It is also one of the main building materials such as sand. This is another income. Although I earn less because of transporting sand, there is a lot of sand in arabastan! Transporting sand from arabistan is a completely cost-free business, and it can also reduce the aggravation of desertification in the kingdom of arabistan. Therefore, Ling Yu gave these jobs to his cheap father directly. Kobula, king of arabastan. He never thought that yellow sand could be seen everywhere in the desert, which was worthless in his eyes. It can be sold for money. Moreover, the industry can increase a stable income for the people. Although the value of yellow sand is not high, it can''t hold its volume! Moreover, the lack of yellow sand can also reduce the sandstorm disaster in the kingdom of arabastam. So kobula organized a department after Ling Yu finished. Responsible for transportation and selling yellow sand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time always passes unconsciously. Another month has passed. This month. All kinds of construction in the kingdom of arabastan is in full swing. The three major glass factories have started to produce finished glass. Sand boats also began to sail from arabastam to several nearby kingdoms, as well as independent islands. As for the artificial desert oasis, in this more than a month time. Seven or eight of them have sprung up after a spring rain. Green dots dot the golden arabastan desert. And in every oasis. Both of them have the ability to use the fruits of noqi to make a huge artificial lake. This time. These seven or eight man-made desert oases have become the net red spots of the kingdom of arabastan.Many of the citizens of the kingdom of arabastan even went to the other end of the kingdom to come here. Take a look at this artificial oasis. Some old people saw these man-made oases and left tears of excitement on the spot. No one understands the significance of these oases of life to the kingdom of arabastan more than they have just experienced a drought for a long time. In the past, oasis, the Pearl of the desert. God can only rely on it. Now the oasis of life can be created by man. This has led to a lot of people rushing to the man-made oasis. They spontaneously found noqi Gao and hoped to join the great project. And no pay. Working hard. For these people, they can''t get rid of them. In the end, they had no choice but to work for them. Of course, the salary is still high. Even if they don''t accept it, they will give it to them. Originally, some old people didn''t want to live or die. But when Noki said that if he didn''t get paid, he would not take them to build oasis. They went straight to their knees. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ these things that Ling Yu did in alabastan are simple. But it has injected a powerful tonic into the unchanging kingdom of arabastan. It has brought vitality to the twilight kingdom of arabastan. In terms of finance, the man-made oasis project has led to the development of many tourism industries. The business of sand transport ships and glass factories opened up the financial resources of the kingdom of arabastan. Let arabastan''s finances be less tight. The whole kingdom of arabastan, at this time, looks like a picture of prosperity. Everything seems to be on the bright side. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however. Even Ling Yu did not know in the dark corner. A pair of eyes full of malice are quietly watching the kingdom of arabastan. Silently watching Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "boss, not good!" Ling Yu, who has just finished his cultivation and took a bath. And there''s Nicole Robin in a hurry. And as soon as Robin appears in front of Ling Yu. I told him bad news. There''s a territory under storm union rule. Something''s wrong. It''s a big thing. On that empty Island, including the storm Union soldiers stationed there. All the people, all killed. No life. Chapter 547 No life. This simple four words, revealed the bloody cruel facts. Think of here, Ling Yu''s eyes become very cold. One of the strong evil spirit surging out. "Who is it?" Ling Yu at this time reveals the evil spirit, let Robin can not help but in the heart of a tight. But as soon as I heard Ling Yu''s question, Robin''s mouth became more bitter. Then some dry spit out three words: "do not know!" After hearing Robin''s answer, Lingyu said angrily: "what, a river of blood was killed on an empty Island, and no one survived. You told me that you didn''t know! Robin, are you kidding For Ling Yu''s dissatisfaction, Robin also has some shame. But the news she received was too short for her to investigate. As for the killer this time, he''s really hiding it. Well, the people Robin sent out to investigate haven''t sent back any information about the murderer. So now Robin also had to say sorry: "sorry boss, this time I really don''t know who is the hand, in the cloud Island accident, we only received a call for help, but when we arrived, the whole cloud island had no life." "We don''t even see the shadow of the enemy." "After the three empty islands near Yunxiao Island received a call for help, the rescue teams sent immediately did not see any trace of the enemy." "The only valuable thing we have now is the words on the cloud Island call for help, and the huge footprints left on the cloud island." Giant footprints? What is that. And the people of cloud Island, what did they say in the call for help? See Ling Yu frown. Robin seems to have guessed Ling Yu, and then he will ask something. So she first step Ling Yu before, he would like to ask the words out. "The call for help only said," help... Help me, there... Yes, monster! Ah... And then there was no more sound. " Giant footprints? Monster! The sky, an empty island that has been slaughtered and no one alive. These materials flow through Ling Yu''s mind. Then, Ling Yu according to his own judgment, the first time to lock the murderer for the beast kaiduo. After all, everything Robin said. All of them can match up with kaiduo in Ling Yu''s impression. In the eyes of ordinary people. After that, is it not a giant monster? And icardo became the shape of a demon dragon. That claw step on the ground, soon can easily leave a huge footprint. And CADO can fly. After Kato flies to the empty Island, if he slaughters an empty island with his strength, it can''t be simpler! In addition, the flag of the storm guild is hoisted on the empty Island, which makes kaiduo, who has a grudge against Ling Yu, see it. It is also a matter of course to kill the cloud sky island in a rage, and then vent one''s breath. Plus Kato had a record of flying to an empty island and then jumping down to find his death. It is more and more likely that Kato will do this. After thinking about it. "Kato!" Ling Yu''s face was gloomy, and he murmured in a low voice. Although Ling Yu''s whispering voice is light, how can Robin, who is beside Ling Yu, not hear clearly. From Ling Yu''s mouth, he heard the word "kaiduo". Robin, that''s no surprise. In fact. as like as two peas in Robin''s mind, she suspected her object in the same way as Lingyu. He is also one of the four emperors. "Robin, can you be sure of CADO''s whereabouts?" Robin shook his head: "for the time being, we can''t get close to Kato. In addition, some of Kato''s whereabouts are uncertain." "Our secret agent can only confirm whether Kato is in the Pirate Group. They can''t be sure where he went after he left the group." Ling Yu nodded silently. "I see. Anyway, I''ll go to Yunxiao island to see the situation first." Ling Yu finished. Casually pick up a coat to put on, and lift the seven star sword. They will be transported to the sky island. As one of the sites directly under Ling Yu. Every empty Island, Lingyu left space coordinates. In order to facilitate contact at ordinary times, and when this place is in danger, timely rescue.Unfortunately, this time. This cloud island was destroyed before Lingyu''s rescue. It happened so suddenly that Ling Yu had no time to prepare for rescue. When Ling Yu came to this empty island. In front of my eyes, there are ruins everywhere, as well as the scarlet blood of the island cloud, and the tragic corpse. There are those who arrived before Ling Yu, constantly in the convergence of the body, while still searching for survivors of a team. "My Lord!" "Lord Ling Yu!" "God "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" when Ling Yu arrived, some small teams that just gathered the corpse near Ling Yu immediately found the whereabouts of Ling Yu. One by one, they went to Ling Yu and said hello to Ling Yu. For these people. Ling Yu waved his hand, indicating that they didn''t have to be polite. Then spread the wings of the wind. In the middle of the sky, I flew around the sky island. The status quo of the whole empty island has been understood. But when Ling Yu around the destroyed Island, after a look. Ling Yu''s brow is wrinkling more tightly. Before you come. Lingyu was basically determined that the tragedy on yunxiaokong island was caused by kaiduo, a beast who had a grudge against him. But after coming here and looking around. Ling Yu himself is not so sure. Because there are many huge footprints on the cloud sky Island, they are very miscellaneous. That variety of footprints, Ling Yu can be sure that this is not only a creature left. Ling Yu has seen Kai duo turn into a demon dragon. The footprints left on this empty Island, though they have claws similar to those of CADO. But the footprints are too small, compared with the giant body of the demon dragon of Kato. The claw footprints on the island are several times smaller than before. Ling Yu can clearly judge that this is not kaiduo''s footprints. Of course, Ling Yu did not exclude kaiduo. Because it''s not just Kato. Huge footprints on the island. It''s quite possible that it was left by Kato, the Pirate Group. The beasts of the Pirate Group are not crying for nothing. The animals in the group are demonic fruits. The number should not be too much. Plus the giver of the man-made demonic fruit he had given him before. The suspicion of the Pirate Group is still huge. But now he is not Ling Yu''s only suspect. Chapter 548 Because. After seeing the huge footprints. Another suspicious goal emerged in Lingyu''s mind. That was the Golden Lion Shiki, one of the three legendary sea thieves who had been tied with Edward Newgate with a white beard and goer D. Roger, the king of the sea thief. The Golden Lion Shiki, the legendary thief who was active twenty years ago. After Ling Yu came to the world, he had not heard about him for a long time. So even if you have seen the animation of Ling Yu, has already left him behind. If not, these huge footprints on Yunxiao Island, as well as the factors such as empty Island, follow the Golden Lion Shiji in Ling Yu''s impression. It can be connected. Ling Yu is afraid he will not be remembered. I wonder if Ling Yu came to the world and changed too much. Under the influence of butterfly effect. The Golden Lion Shiki has not appeared in the public sight. Nobody knows where he is. Even a lot of people think of this legendary old man. After escaping from the city of propulsion, it may be hiding somewhere waiting for death. But Ling Yu knows that the Golden Lion Shiji, a guy who has escaped from the city, has been promoted. Although the brain was affected a little, his legs were broken. But his ambitions have not gone much. It''s just that ideas become more exotic. It seems to want to conquer the world through the brutality of the great beasts. Shiki is a fruit bearer. With his daily floating in the sky, everywhere floating around the behavior. By chance, it is not impossible to run to the sky island. And the sky Island, it is likely that he is a bad egg that he tests the destructive power of those huge beasts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Adults, we have new findings here!" Ling Yu is staying in a debris, thinking about who the killer is. Suddenly a group of soldiers rushed over. From afar, he shouted to Ling Yu. New findings? Is it that someone is still alive? Seeing this, Ling Yu immediately asked, "is it the survivors found?" "Ah! This, not Under the look of Ling Yu, the little captain, who was very excited, could only shake his head embarrassed. Then pass Ling Yu a camera. Some lost ways: "sorry, adult, we didn''t find survivors, we just found this camera." Isn''t it a survivor? Lingyu shook his head in a bit of disappointment. And then look at the camera! Now that the captain will run over, give him the camera. So the camera doesn''t have to think about it, it also records something important. Otherwise, they won''t bother themselves with this. Ling Yu found a cool corner and opened the camera. Start looking at the pictures inside. At this time!!! Among the cameras, the first few photos record a family of three warm daily. A young couple, plus a lovely little girl. But it''s back. Originally warm picture, became a cruel picture. That huge beast, which was so terrible, ran into it and vandalized everything in front of him. Where we go, not only the houses are in ruins. And all the animals and people are destroyed! There are several pictures, which record the images of the monstrous and brutal beasts, devouring the living. And of these photos, the most important is undoubtedly one. I took a picture of the half of the ship floating on the island behind a giant beast. Because of this photo, directly help Ling Yu to identify the killer! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Shiki, you are the real one! blamed! I''m going to kill you bastard! " Lingyu saw the ship floating in the middle of the sky, and immediately confirmed the destruction of the sky island. The Golden Lion Shiki. It was this guy who destroyed the sky island for no reason. Lingyu''s anger dawdled up. Even the camera in his hand. All were crushed by his emotional excitement. The Golden Lion Shiki? The soldier standing next to Ling Yu heard the strange name. First, it was a daze. Then immediately, the king lion skinny guy should be the real killer of the destruction of the sky island.Otherwise, Lord Lingyu would not have called out this name. Think about it. These soldiers, who were born and raised on the empty Island, also had a murderous effect on the Golden Lion Shiji. I''d like to tear this hateful guy to pieces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after confirming the real culprit. Ling Yu thought, although the golden lion''s floating fruit can let the object fly. But it doesn''t seem to be very fast. What''s the drag of some giant beasts. He may still be around here now, not far away. When I think about it. Ling Yu said to the people around: "I''ll go around to see if I can find the murderer." The wings of the wind opened. Flying out. Of course, Ling Yu didn''t fly around. But now I can find the general location of the spaceship in the picture. Then he flew out in the direction of the bow of the spaceship to look for the Golden Lion Shiji and his fleet. Because of the pursuit, Ling Yu''s flight speed and horsepower are fully open. It directly mobilizes the power of wind element and leaves quickly all the way. That terrible speed, directly beside Ling Yu, set off a strong wind. If you pay close attention at this time, you will see. After Ling Yu flew by, some clouds near Lingyu''s side were blown and retreated to both sides. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu was in vogue, of course, he would not only look for it on the white sea. From time to time, he broke the white sea, entered the white sea, and even broke the white sea. Enter the lower space to find the Golden Lion Shiji. But to Ling Yu''s disappointment. Next, he flew fast in this direction for two hours. There was no sign of the Golden Lion Shiji. Isn''t Shiji the Golden Lion going in this direction? Another half an hour later. Lingyu has to open the portal and return to the cloud sky island. Because now, it is thousands of kilometers away from the cloud sky island. Ling Yu can basically judge that he is running in the wrong direction. After returning to the sky island. Lingyu immediately changed direction and flew out. Although after such a delay, it is less likely to find the Golden Lion Shiji. But Ling Yu will not give up this possibility. The direction of this flight is completely opposite to that of the previous flight. But when Ling Yu just flew for less than an hour. The phone bug in his arms suddenly called out. Ling Yu had to slow down and pick up the call. Chapter 549 "My Lord, rainbow island is under attack. There are huge monsters on the island. Please ask for support." Big monsters on rainbow island? Did the Golden Lion Shiji, after destroying Yunxiao island. Not only did not escape, but ran to the rainbow island not far from the cloud sky island to continue to kill? Ling Yu thought about it. It''s very possible to discover this conjecture. Otherwise, what are the huge monsters that suddenly appear on rainbow island? Ling Yu doesn''t believe that things will happen so well. It happened that rainbow island was attacked by another group of huge monsters. In Ling Yu''s opinion, those guys who are attacking rainbow island should be the Golden Lion Shiji group who just left Yunxiao island. As for why the Golden Lion Shiji didn''t run, he even attacked another rainbow island under Ling Yu''s command. Want to come! It should be in the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, he has never put Ling Yu in his eyes! This is not surprising. Originally, the Golden Lion Shiji was arrogant. Not to mention his head injury, his behavior became even more bizarre. After all, there is still a rudder in the head of the Golden Lion Shiji, because it is too deep to take out the rudder. When such a foreign body is inserted into his brain, no matter how strange the behavior of the Golden Lion Shiji is, it is actually normal. The Golden Lion Shiji is not dead, and even can live normally. That is a very strong performance. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after receiving the call for help. Ling Yu didn''t waste time. It directly opens the portal of legend to rainbow island. The portal just formed. Open it. Lingyu heard the roar of the beasts from the opposite side. And the screams of people. Then, without saying a word, Ling Yu walked over the portal. When Ling Yu steps through the portal. In front of you is the picture of dozens of huge wild animals vandalizing rainbow island. Compared with the destroyed cloud sky Island, this rainbow island is much stronger. Although there are no top players who have reached the fourth level. But there are still one or two third-class swordsmen and three-level soldiers. Under their leadership, the soldiers of rainbow island are still struggling to resist. Even a huge beast was killed by them. It was a huge beast like a wild boar. But in the rage of the remaining dozens of beasts. They were already dead and wounded and in a precarious situation. "Asshole!" Looking at the huge beasts still raging. Ling Yu directly inspired his own kingly spirit. That can be compared to the top of the despotic terror, instantly swept the whole rainbow island. Hum! Hum! Hum! When the wave of spirit, which represents the oppression of the spirit of terror, sweeps through the brain of the brute beast. These beasts, for a moment, seem to have met the terrible natural enemies at the top of the food chain. Stiff in place. Some weaker beasts fainted under the pressure of this spirit. There was a loud thump. Most of the remaining beasts are swept away by this spirit. And it''s still under constant pressure. The whole huge body, stiff and shivering in place. However, of these beasts, there are three of the most powerful. After being oppressed by Ling Yu''s spirit, he not only did not yield, but also made a huge roar like provocation. These three giant beasts. They are a majestic giant tiger with King''s lines embedded on its forehead; a brutal gorilla with scarlet eyes and a tyrannical Tyrannosaurus Rex with a big mouth and a roaring Tyrannosaurus Rex. For these three tyrannical, tyrannical beasts with the potential of king of beasts. Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light. In an instant disappeared in place. When he appeared again, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which was roaring up to the sky, had been split into two by Ling Yu from the beginning to the end. It''s cut in half. After killing the Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is comparable to the fourth level strong. Ling Yu disappeared in place again. After the death of T. rex, he was alert to the tiger''s head. When Ling Yu first appeared. The giant tiger realized that it was not good. But his reaction, simply can''t keep up with Lingyu''s speed at this time.That huge tiger head. After a sword light flashed. Directly from the giant tiger that huge body, fell down. On the ground, scarlet blood burst out. And the cruel gorilla, after the tyrannosaurus dragon and giant tiger died in succession. It''s not there, and it''s hammering and roaring. In the scarlet eyes, under the great crisis. It is rare to flash a little clear. Drive it, the limbs of the ground away from the place run. Although it is running very fast, how can it be faster than Ling Yu. It was not long before he ran up, and Ling Yu caught up with it. Then he cut it through with a sword behind it. At this time, maybe the gorilla is also stimulated by the sword light behind the whole body cold! Before the sword came. The gorilla suddenly turned around in a hurry. Put your own very strong hands in front of your body. I have to say. These beasts are much thicker than human skin. At the same level, their physique is also stronger than normal people do not know how much. When gorilla uses his hands to block the sword light he cut out, his sword light is slightly settled. Then he cut the gorilla in half. When the three and four level beasts of the beast group died, the beasts who were oppressed by Ling Yu and shivering. And then I was more scared. Some scared, even more uncontrolled, mouth spit white froze past. Go with the beasts who were dizzy before. When Ling Yu wanted to kill the evil beasts and kill them. In the sky, suddenly appeared two sharp chopping! "Lion, thousand cut valley!" In the perception of Lingyu''s color and smell, the intensity of these two cuts is amazing. Although not as eagle eye that return to the nature of the chopping power. But also can reach the level of the greatest swordsman, the power of chopping. "Cross cut!" For these two chopping from the sky. Lingyu cut a cross from the bottom up. The first to the chop, that lion ¡¤ thousand cut valley! After smashing the lion, qianche valley. Lingyu squints at the golden figure floating above the sky. "Golden Lion" Shiki! "Is it your boy who killed my little cute? Boy, do you think about how to die? Jie ha ha ha ha, is it afraid of crying and running? Boy, kneel down and ask for my master. Maybe, I think that in the people with good strength, I will spare you a life and take you as your subordinate! " Looking at the sky, the "Golden Lion" Shiji who said something to himself! Lingyu''s mind, suddenly thought. This guy. It''s not really crazy! Chapter 550 "Golden Lion" Scrooge, this guy! It''s not really crazy! Otherwise, how can you say such mentally retarded words. Do you really think that you are still the legendary pirate who chicha Fengyun 20 years ago? Let yourself kneel for mercy. This guy is crazy about his gains and losses! Ling Yu has nothing to say for such mental patients. Without saying a word, he raised the seven star sword. In the empty card across a streamer of general cold, toward the "Golden Lion" Shiji''s head cut. Looking at the "do not know what to do" attack Ling Yu. A flash of anger flashed on the face of "Golden Lion". Lion ¡¤ thousand cut valley! In anger, the Golden Lion Shiji''s legs stirred one after another. In a flash, convenience and two famous knives on both legs kicked out more than ten golden swords. Just like the golden light falling all over the sky. Dazzling, but incomparably fatal. "Again? What a gimmick Ling Yu, who is rapidly advancing, has a sneer in his mouth. Hold the seven star sword in both hands, and wave the golden sword spirit! A bright dark blue sword spirit broke through the air along the edge of the seven star sword. Facing the more than ten swords, he went up. The bright dark blue sword Qi collided with more than ten golden swords in the air. However, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he has killed more than ten golden swords in succession! Ling Yu''s attack made Shiji, a golden lion, look pale. "Damn it! How could he be so strong! " How about the Golden Lion Shiji? I didn''t expect Lingyu''s sword to be so terrible. In this stimulation, Golden Lion Shiji''s pupil Wei Wei shrinks, but dare not neglect again. Look at Ling Yu''s eyes also become incomparably serious, and dignified. "The lion''s heart is cut!" The Golden Lion Shiji is floating in the sky, and Weiwei has a strong right leg. And then a sudden kick. A huge golden sword spirit, with the piercing sound of the sword, suddenly collided with Ling Yu''s chop. After killing more than ten golden sword Qi, the power of dark blue sword decreased greatly. The sword, which was cut by the Golden Lion again, was destroyed by the lion''s heart. The golden lion''s chopping is extremely terrible. After wiping out the sword Qi that Ling Yu cut out, he ran to Ling Yu with more than one momentum. Toward the head of Lingyu who is rushing. Look at the Golden Lion Shiji''s chop. Ling Yu''s right hand gently waved, some of the disgusted completely smashed the attack with the Golden Lion Shiji''s "beriberi". Today''s Ling Yu, Kendo cultivation has entered the later period of the supreme swordsman. No one of the greatest swordsmen in the world will fall behind. What''s more, Shiji, the golden lion, escaped from the city after "broken legs". He lost two feet, do not know out of what psychology. Unexpectedly, he pressed two famous knives "Yingshi" and "muku" on his legs. Use your feet instead of your hands. In this case, even if Shiji, a golden lion with high level of double sabres, replaced his hand with his feet. Although the cultivation of Kendo has not decreased, the power of chopping is undoubtedly greatly affected. In Ling Yu''s perception. Golden Lion''s chopping is no better than a swordsman who has just entered the realm of the supreme swordsman. This kind of Kendo cultivation is obviously not worthy of Shiji''s reputation. I think it was affected by the two legs of the sword. However, the state of the Golden Lion Shiji does not affect Ling Yu''s killing heart to him. The hatred of killing his empty island for no reason is enough to make Shiki die several times. So, next, Ling Yu''s move is to kill! "Sword seven, killing demons!" Ling Yu''s strike, attracted but not sent, formed a bright sword in front of the flow. That boundless sharp spirit, carrying the butcher God to destroy the devil horror mood straight into the sky. Under this sword, the man and beast who had not yet fainted on rainbow island collapsed to the ground. Looking up at the horizon in horror, the figure of the peerless swordsman who seems to be going to kill the gods and demons. "This sword ¡¤¡¤" at this time, Shiji, the golden lion, had already lost his initial contempt. A touch of solemnity flashed in his eyes, and he really regarded Lingyu as a strong man at the same level as himself. Because of Ling Yu''s sword, he felt the threat of death. That piercing cold and sharp, as if to tear general.Moreover, from Ling Yu''s sword, the Golden Lion Shiji also saw Ling Yu''s strong intention to kill himself and Ling Yu''s determination to kill himself. "It''s too early for me to die. The lion''s roll In the face of Ling Yu''s unique sword, the Golden Lion Shiji showed a crazy smile instead! See his good hands, against the rainbow island below a fierce press! In an instant, earth shaking, dragon and snake landing! Innumerable Island clouds, together with the buildings and all kinds of objects above, twist into lion heads like twisted twist, and collide with Ling Yu from all directions. "Hum, useless work!" For this one by one from the impact of the lion''s head, Ling Yu cold hum. Directly will armed color domineering, his whole body will be wrapped up. Then the wind behind the wings of a fierce wave, but faster, with a meteor head smashed oncoming lion''s head. Seeing this blow, Ling Yu can''t help it. The Golden Lion snapped, broke out all the strength, suddenly raised his legs, and gave Lingyu a sharp chop! Ling Yu and Golden Lion Shiji! New master and old legend! The swords of the two great swordsmen suddenly collided in the air. This moment! As if thousands of lights are condensed in a point, so that the colorful world is eclipsed! Boom!!! Two as if can tear the heaven and earth, cut off the edge of life. In this collision. An earth shaking momentum broke out. Boom! With two people as the center, a broken ripple looms in the empty space of tens of meters around them. Further away, the white clouds above the sky were torn in vain, and a sword mark was directly penetrated into the white sea below. Through the sword marks, we can see the White Sea under the white sea. The rainbow island, which is not far away, was pushed back one meter by the afterwave of the collision. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a sword. Ling Yu in addition to the body of the coat, was a fugitive edge cut a hole, there is no big obstacle. However, Shiji, one of the three legendary pirates, was blown upside down by Ling Yu. And the famous knife "Yingshi" on his right foot, at this time, it was even more like a whine! Shiji, a golden lion flying upside down, felt his right leg numb. Looking at Ling Yu''s face full of God and handsome, he showed an incredible face. How could it be! This Kendo! This kid is only a few years old. How could he have such a terrible cultivation of Kendo. Chapter 551 On the other side. Ling Yu sees the Golden Lion Shiji flying backwards. Sneer: "this is the legendary pirate gold lion Shiji who was once tied up with white beard. Ha ha, it seems that you are old! I can''t even catch my attack, but I dare to kill my empty Island, the golden lion. I think you are really looking for death ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a fight between Ling Yu and Golden Lion Shiji. On rainbow island, there are dozens of soldiers who did not faint under Ling Yu''s oppression. After seeing Ling Yu''s sword flying the existence of the terror flying in the sky, a joy that is difficult to express in words rises in my heart. "That''s great... I can finally survive!" "Rainbow island is finally saved!" Meanwhile, the leader of rainbow island held the sword tightly in his hand, suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "don''t worry, we will definitely be ok if you have Ling Yu. The dead residents will surely take revenge for them." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. The golden lion''s men. A group of Pirates staying on the floating spaceship showed an incredible look when they saw this behind the scenes. You know what they are following, however, the legendary pirate "Golden Lion"! How could Shiji, a golden lion who once forced gol D. Roger, king of pirates, be repulsed? "How could it be that Lord Skye was hit head on?" "Who is the man with the huge wings? How can it be so strong? " Wait! Huge wings! Recently, several pirates who joined the Golden Lion pirate regiment were taken in by the golden lion. They looked at the figure that defeated the Golden Lion Shiji. It seems to think of something. One of the younger pirates rushed to the side and picked up a pile of newspapers. I quickly searched for it. "Found it!" After a while, he raised his newspaper in his hand and exclaimed excitedly, "I know who he is. Ling Yu, the storm master, is fighting with Lord Skye. In the battle of the top not long ago, Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, killed the terror of Navy General Red Dog!" "What?" As soon as the young pirate''s voice fell, he was in the middle of the floating spaceship, causing a lot of noise! "Damn it, the terror that killed Navy General red dog. Why is he here! Why do you want to be right with us? We didn''t offend him at all. OK The pirate who spoke was an old one who had followed the Golden Lion Shiji. He is very clear that in the past ten years, the Golden Lion Shiji has been quietly licking his wounds, cultivating those giant super beasts, and has never provoked any fierce opponents. That is to say, today''s special medicine has made a breakthrough. As a result, the strength of the beast has been greatly increased, and there are three small king of beasts with four levels of strength. Just brought these beasts out to test their power. Before that, they had little contact with people. How can you get into such a strong enemy. "Asshole!" The old pirate''s hysterical roar aroused the approval and complaint of a group of flying pirates. Yeah! We did not provoke you, you suddenly rushed to kill our three little beast king do not say. It''s too much to kill our boss! But this is the time, the young pirate with the newspaper suddenly said weakly. "It seems that the storm master is coming to avenge us. The flag on this island seems to be his. Well, it seems that this flag is also hanging on the empty island we destroyed before!" Is this his place The last question of the young pirate directly made the interior of the huge floating spaceship quiet and audible. And the old pirates who roared and complained before. The angry expression on his face was stiff on his face. When the young pirate found that everyone was looking at him directly, he immediately until he said the wrong thing. He shut his mouth and ran to a corner to hide. "Son of a bitch, you talk a lot!" Those old sea pirates complained in their hearts about the talkative of the young one. They''re not deaf. Really when they didn''t hear what Ling Yu said just now? Ling Yu has just said it clearly to Shiji, the golden lion. He came here because of the Golden Lion Shiji, who slaughtered his islands. They, the old sea pirates, are just habitually complaining about the injustice of fate.They used to follow the Golden Lion Shiji, who wanted to dominate the party and become masters of human beings and gain both fame and wealth. But who knows that the Golden Lion Shiji''s house has been in residence for ten or twenty years. After all these years, they are old. Although these years, relying on the ability of the Golden Lion Shiji, they have had a good life, but there are many people who are more eager to be famous. And now, the breakthrough of medicament just let them see the possibility of being famous. There''s a pervert coming out of that corner. He even killed his own boss. How can they bear this in their hearts? What''s the matter with a few complaints. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after stabilizing himself, Shiji, the golden lion, said with gnashing teeth: "Damn, how can you be so strong!" Ling Yu ignored the Golden Lion Shiji''s words. Pick up the seven star sword in your hand. To the golden lion, Shiji is a fierce chase. Bang! Bang! Sonorous! The fierce clash of swords and swords kept ringing in the air. Although the golden lion is old, its strength is no longer what it was. But there is still a little in stock. The ability to float fruits is matched with the swordsmanship of the top swordsman level. Some moves caught Ling Yu off guard. Like now. "Arrogant kid, don''t think that I only know swordsmanship. I''ll die for me!" After being forced back by Lingyu''s sword, Shiji, the golden lion, actually uses the ability of floating fruits to pull the endless sea of clouds below. All over the world to Ling Yu surrounded. All of a sudden will Lingyu dead package into the sea of clouds. "Ha ha ha ha, you are still early to kill me? Although the white sea is not as good as the real sea, it will also make the devil fruit ability people in it weak. Ha ha, boy, you will die in the white sea See their own hidden killing moves against the devil fruit ability work. After wrapping Ling Yu into the sea of clouds pulled by the white sea, Shiji, the golden lion, gave out a wild and unrivalled laugh. In his opinion, Ling Yu, as a demon fruit ability, had only one way to die after being trapped in the sea of clouds. "That''s great. It''s worthy of being boss skey. How could that kid be the opponent of boss skey?" Chapter 552 "Kill him, kill him!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" after seeing Ling Yu trapped in the sea of clouds, those previously despondent sea pirates in the air immediately sent out cheers. This picture is lively and vigorous, as if they were not depressed before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the warriors on rainbow island. After seeing this scene, their faces changed greatly. Seeing some flustered people, the leader of rainbow island yelled: "panic what? Don''t worry. It''s hard for adults to have such a small problem. The Lord will surely avenge us on rainbow island! " Compared with those ordinary soldiers, the leader of rainbow island obviously knows more about Ling Yu. I have seen Ling Yu''s strength with my own eyes. Therefore, he has strong confidence in Ling Yu, and he believes that Ling Yu will win. As for the small dilemma in front of him, he thinks it is nothing to Ling Yu. The fact is as he expected. The golden lion, Shiki, and his men haven''t been happy for a long time. A streamer came out of the huge sea of clouds. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the Golden Lion Shiji. Then, boom! And he blew the Golden Lion Shiji out again. Caught off guard, the Golden Lion Shiji, who was blown out of the room, spewed out a mouthful of blood. Can''t believe staring at the Ling Yu that rushes out: "how possible!" Why, as a demon fruit ability, Ling Yu has the strength to break through the sea of clouds. What about the curse of the devil fruit? How can this be possible!!! However, no matter how hard Shiji didn''t believe it, the fact was also in front of him. Now he can only deal with the attack from Ling Yu in a hurry. "Well, die for me! Sword nine, chop the way After approaching the Golden Lion Shiji again, Lingyu made a stronger killing move again! At this time, the seven star sword was entangled with black and purple armed color, and there was an ominous smell around the sword. It seems that a little bit of this ominous smell will make people fall into the deepest part of hell. This sword, with incredible speed and angle, avoided the Golden Lion Shiji''s interception. Cut to the chest of the Golden Lion Shiji. If this sword is chopped, even if the Golden Lion Shiji is a legendary pirate, he will be seriously injured even if he is immortal. "No!" Before Lingyu''s sword was cut out, the Golden Lion Shiji was alarmed. The whole body was enveloped in a heavy death crisis. Under this sword, I will die! In the history of the death of the lion. The sword, which had been aimed at the chest and could not be avoided, was forced by the Golden Lion Shiji in an impossible way. He twisted his body into a strange arc. Avoid most of the edge of this sword. And Ling Yu''s remaining half of the sword tip, is unimpeded from the top of the armed color hardened Golden Lion Shiji abdomen. At this time, the Golden Lion Shiji''s top-level armed and domineering looks like it doesn''t work at all. It can''t stop Ling Yu''s sword. The seven star sword is like cutting tofu, which cuts open the side of Shiji''s abdomen. Stab! One side of the waist and abdomen was mercilessly cut apart, even some intestines were cut off. It directly led to the blood of the Golden Lion Shiji, spurting out from his abdomen like no money. "Lion power tornado!" The Golden Lion Shiji, who was badly hit by a sword, shows a trace of legendary pirate''s unique demeanor at this moment! With his feet instead of his hands, he cut out a huge tornado with his advanced swordsmanship. Lingyu will be lifted all of a sudden to fly out. Then, taking this opportunity to quickly hind legs, quickly opened the distance between Ling Yu. At the same time, he covered the huge wound between his waist and abdomen with one hand, staring at Ling Yu with vigilance. "Armed, aggressive and entangled!" After that, the Golden Lion Shiji covered the big hand between his waist and abdomen. Actually with armed color domineering, send out that black armed color domineering, tension, contracted the wound of his abdomen. Forced this huge wound together. However and then use armed color domineering hardening, temporarily stop the bleeding wound. Temporarily sealed off the body injury. This fine operation of armed color and domineering power directly looks at Ling Yu, who has just come out of the entanglement of tornado. Can you still play like this??? Ling Yu is really knowledgeable this time.Sure enough, these old guys have their own uniqueness, can not be small boo ah! However, Ling Yu will not refuse the opportunity to beat a wet dog. The Golden Lion Shiji has been seriously injured by him. Don''t continue to shoot at this time. When to do it! So Lingyu waved the wings of the wind again without hesitation and rushed to the golden lion. After being seriously injured by Lingyu''s sword, Shiji, the golden lion, is fully aware of Lingyu''s strength and difficulty. Before his ambition is realized, Shiji, the golden lion, doesn''t want to fight Ling Yu any more. So the Golden Lion Shiji''s hands open, floating fruit ability, full use, and then toward the middle of the fierce one! "Shiziwei Yusuo roll!" The vast sea of clouds touched by the Golden Lion Shiji before was completely boiling at this moment. There are countless giant lion heads composed of the sea water in the white sea. One after another, he opened his mouth and roared at Ling Yu. For a while, Ling Yu was surrounded by hundreds of huge lion heads. And the Golden Lion Shiji, taking advantage of this time, quickly returned to his own floating spaceship. Driving the floating spaceship, express away from rainbow island, away from Lingyu this little monster. As for the giant beasts on rainbow island that he has carefully cultivated, Shiji, the golden lion, says he can''t control so many of them now. Anyway, as long as the base camp is still there, there are potions. In a year or two, he would be able to recreate a group of more powerful monsters. Even the king of monsters. So when the Golden Lion Shiji left, he did not hesitate! After the Golden Lion Shiji flies out of a distance with his men, Ling Yu finally breaks through the attack of hundreds of lion heads. But at this time, although Ling Yu is not injured, but it looks a little embarrassed. The whole body is made wet by the sea water in the sea of clouds, and even the hair is somewhat wet from the ear. Hum! Buzz! The next second. Ling Yu began to use the power of Kendo to shake the wet sea water away from him. After shaking off the moisture on her body, Ling Yu''s clothes quickly returned to dryness. Even the hair that looked wet before became smooth and elegant again. After Ling Yu has finished all this. He found that at this time, the Golden Lion Shiji had run a long distance with his men. Chapter 553 Just when Ling Yu wants to catch up! Far away, Shi Ji, a golden lion who has been looking at Lingyu from afar, suddenly shows a grim smile. Raise your right hand high, then clench your fist and pull it down! This is it! The next second. Ling Yu felt wrong. Rainbow island above the sky, do not know when there is a huge shadow. After the appearance of this huge shadow, the whole rainbow island was immediately filled with suppression to the extreme. Like the shadow of death, it is firmly over the rainbow island. It''s a huge Island, because it''s a big shadow floating over it. More importantly, the island is rapidly falling. If you don''t mind, it may be more than ten seconds later. The residents of rainbow island, together with rainbow island itself, will be hit and destroyed by this rapidly falling island. From the white sea. Damn it! Seeing the golden lion, Shiji actually pulled down his face and attacked the ordinary residents on rainbow island. Ling Yu''s eyes flash with extreme anger. If the Golden Lion Shiji chooses Lingyu as the falling target of this island, Lingyu will not be so angry. With the speed of the island falling, I can run far before it falls. They won''t be hit by this kind of attack! Although this kind of attack is powerful, if it can''t hit people, it has no effect at all. However, the Golden Lion Shiji chooses rainbow island as the target of attack, which is totally different. Rainbow island is Ling Yu''s territory. Unless Ling Yu intends to give up Caihong island and abandon its residents, otherwise Lingyu must find a way to solve the falling island. And will Ling Yu abandon rainbow island and its residents? Obviously not. Because at this time Ling Yu has directly stepped through the portal and appeared in the wound of rainbow island. "Ten thousand blades, chop!" Lingyu swings his sword to the top, and a huge dark blue sword spirit, with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, suddenly cuts down the island falling above. Boom! The huge dark blue color directly divides the rapidly falling island into two. Then, with a "boom", it exploded again into thousands of smaller sword Qi. Shot at the island divided in half. Boom! Boom! After thousands of roars. The island has been cut into countless pieces of rock of different sizes, falling towards both sides of rainbow island. Falling rock rain, set off the sky of water spray, the whole rainbow island to pour a circle. This circle down, rainbow island is really a gorgeous rainbow, beautiful. But now, the survivors of rainbow island have no time to care whether the rainbow looks good or not. After another delay, the Golden Lion Shiji almost disappeared. Hum! Lingyu snorted to the place where the Golden Lion Shiji disappeared, but he didn''t chase him immediately. On the contrary, he brought up the seven star sword and cleaned up the huge beasts on rainbow island with one sword and one huge beast. Even the comatose went to make up for them. Let these huge beasts that do harm to human beings can''t die any more. To Ling Yu''s surprise. These huge beasts, it is to provide Ling Yu with not a small number of Qi Yun points. Without killing a huge beast, Ling Yu can receive a hint and plunder a lot of luck. Although from these beasts plundered the luck, compared with the same strength of the Terran more than half. However, there are dozens of huge beasts with third level strength and three small beast kings with fourth level strength. In total, he has contributed less than 170000 to Ling Yu. It''s a lot of luck. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after cleaning up everything, the leader of rainbow island, with a group of soldiers, came to Ling Yu. One hand caresses the chest, kneels on one knee, expresses sincere thanks to Ling Yu. After accepting the thanks, Ling Yu simply told them a few words. It''s flying in the direction where the Golden Lion Shiji disappeared. This time, the Golden Lion Shiji''s behavior completely angered Ling Yu. If you don''t kill him, how can you vent Lingyu''s hatred! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Use some small means to drag Ling Yu''s whereabouts. The Golden Lion Shiji takes his men directly through this specially made floating spaceship where Ling Yu can''t see it. Under the white sea.But the Golden Lion Shiji did not keep going down. Instead, the top of the spaceship flew close to the bottom of the white sea. The Golden Lion Shiji even used his ability to arrange a large cloud layer in the back of his spaceship, which was the same color as the white sea. From afar, people can''t tell the difference between the low white sea and a flying spaceship. This is also the Golden Lion Shiji, afraid of Ling Yu, was forced to escape to think of a small means. Of course, the effect is also good. At least in this layer of camouflage, the catch-up Ling Yu separated the vast white sea. At first glance, it was true that there was no trace of the Golden Lion Shiji and his gang. However, the Golden Lion Shiji ran away in a hurry before, and he did not know whether he was careless or what. His fast escape direction directly exposed the direction of his nest. Ling Yu, who can''t find the Golden Lion Shiji, follows this direction directly. Shiji, a golden lion, found his nest. A medium-sized island and dozens of small islands in the sky. From a distance, the beautiful scenery, but many people will have a dreamlike feeling. Because this man-made scenery is so beautiful and fantastic. But Ling Yu turned a blind eye to the beautiful scenery. Standing on the edge of one of the most peripheral islands, he quietly waits for the Golden Lion Shiji to throw himself into the net. The Golden Lion Shiji didn''t let Ling Yu wait too long. When Ling Yu has been waiting for about half an hour, he appears in front of Lingyu with a floating spaceship. "The Golden Lion Shiji? It''s time for you to die! " After the Golden Lion Shiji appeared, Ling Yu began to get ready. And Ling Yu''s body all the breath when he began to gather strength, was all converged to that also for scabbard one sword. This sword that Ling Yu has saved up, if you don''t use it, you will be shocked! As the Golden Lion skycraft gets closer and closer. Ling Yu''s face showed a sneer! "The golden lion, Shiji, die! Cut the sky and pull out the sword! " He accumulated all the strength of Ling Yu, and even broke out with a sword beyond the limit. How powerful is it! With one sword, the situation will change! giant earthquakes and landslides! Since Ling Yu realized the mystery of the law of space. This supreme sword light directly crosses the barrier of time and space. Cut the floating ship straight. The Golden Lion Shiji, who is locked by Ling Yu''s Qi, is facing this peerless sword light. There was a cry of despair! "No!" Chapter 554 "No!" Ling Yu''s well prepared sword light of cutting sky and pulling out sword. It''s like lightning through the sky, tearing up the dark sky. Infinite sharpness. At this moment, it seems to run through the sky, frightening nine days and ten places. The whole world seems to be split in two under this sword. Even if the golden lion is not willing to. This peerless sword light, or mercilessly flashed from his body! Feel the blood line that runs through the bottom of the foot from the top of the head and wants to penetrate the body. The Golden Lion Shiji''s mind is full of discontent. Why is that so. My trick hasn''t worked yet. I still have cards. I haven''t held the sword with both hands to show my strongest Kendo cultivation. I still have dozens of floating islands unused. I... I don''t like it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however. Take advantage of the sneak attack. Ling Yu''s carefully prepared energy saving blow still came too fast and too fierce. On the other side, Shiji, the golden lion, just returned to his old nest. He was inevitably relaxed and relaxed. Under the carelessness, only in time to cover the whole body with armed color. Lingyu''s sword light will arrive. But in the face of Ling Yu''s sword light, the Golden Lion Shiji''s armed color and domineering spirit can''t be stopped at all. Through the body. Under this ebb and flow, the golden lion was successfully attacked by Ling Yu, which is not too incredible. Maybe the Golden Lion Shiji didn''t expect that Ling Yu would attack him in order to kill him! After all, in this world. The battle between these top strong men is mainly in front of each other. Except for the CP0''s king of agents, the others rarely make a sneak attack. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu''s sword light crossed the Golden Lion Shiji. By the way, the whole floating spaceship that the Golden Lion Shiji was on was divided into two. Boom!!! After crossing the floating spaceship, because of the angle, the sword light of Lingyu''s chopping out the sky and pulling out the sword erupted. From the bottom up, straight through the sea of clouds. The violent air current erupts, the sea water of a heavy sea of clouds is torn and killed by the powerful sword light. In a sea of clouds. The huge amount of sea water was drained away, and there was a huge sword mark. Then there was a violent storm. After the light of the sword, the strong storm that was enough to uproot the towering trees directly enlarged the sword mark by more than ten times. After cutting through the white sea. The sword light trend of sky cutting and sword drawing does not decrease, and rushes to the white sea above the white sea. After cutting the white sea and the white sea one after another, the terrible sword light flew ten miles away and slowly dissipated. After the hurricane, the rolling sea of clouds slowly calmed down. The huge void was slowly filled by the sea of clouds. However, the place where the sword mark passed is still blank. The sea of clouds that surged in and tried to fill it up, after approaching. All of them were dispelled and killed by the profound meaning of beheading left on the sword marks. I left behind a golden sun that ran through the white sea and the white sea from above. As for the Golden Lion Shiji. After barely holding on for two seconds. It can no longer suppress the sword Qi that explodes in the body. The body exploded in two. And when he died, he lost all the things he could control. After a meal, they are released from weightlessness. From ten thousand meters above the rapid fall. Like a meteor, falling to the earth. The body of the golden lion, Shiki, fell down with his floating spaceship, which was divided into two parts. And on this ship, the Lucky Pirates, one after another, gave out a cry of despair! "Ah, ah! Lord Scrooge "Lord Scrooge is dead, and we are finished!" "I don''t want to die, help! The island, it''s starting to fall "¡¤¡¤¡¤" with a touch of shock, some sea pirates looked at Ling Yu flying in the air. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that the legendary pirate Golden Lion who shocked the sea just died in his hands. You know, he''s a golden lion Shiji! Once with white beard Edward Newgate, pirate king gol D. Roger, legendary pirate. Promote the city''s first prison break, the Golden Lion Shiji! But such a legend, today actually because of a small matter, fell into the sea!Some pirates are bitter, and the islands and ships are falling towards the sea below. Anyone knows what it means. The captain died, and their ship and island, lost the ability to drift fruit, after blessing, not long. They''re going to die, too! Fall from the sea and die! One after another intact islands, from the tens of thousands of meters under the roar, fell into the sea. There was a terrible tsunami on the sea, which swept away in all directions. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after solving the Golden Lion Pirate Group, look in the middle of the panel because he killed the Golden Lion Shiji and destroyed the fourth level force of the flying Pirate Group. Plus those huge beasts that died before and after, as well as the pirates flying in the air. Ling Yu has harvested more than 1.7 million air movement points before and after. The big head is more than 1 million Qi Yun contributed by destroying the fourth level forces of one side, while the small head is the more than 400000 Qi luck gained by killing the Golden Lion Shiji. No matter how to say, the Golden Lion Shiji is also a legendary pirate. Although he is past his breath now, his strength has also weakened a lot. But after killing them this time. The harvest is still great. But this time, Ling Yu looked at this big fortune, but was not happy. Because Yunxiao island is gone. Although Yunxiao island is still there, the residents of that island are all dead. Rainbow island because of their timely arrival, to or slightly better, the casualties are not too heavy. "Well, let''s go to rainbow island first." Ling Yu shook his head and opened the transmission gate to rainbow island again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after stepping on the land of rainbow island again. Caihong island is a little depressed just after the disaster of beasts. Most of the comatose residents of rainbow island have been woken up. These people are now working together to clean up the houses on rainbow island that have been knocked down by beasts, and to clean up the things that can be used inside. Many others used simple stretchers to carry the injured to the open space on the island. From the sacrifice on the island, the doctors check the treatment. At this time, the sacrifice, who had just wrapped up a seriously injured patient, raised his head to the leader of rainbow island nearby and said, "chief, there are too many injured people, our doctors are not enough, and many of our medicines are running out." The leader of rainbow island was silent for a moment, and then said to the sacrifice, "hold on, I''ve already asked for help from other islands. They are on their way with doctors and medicines." Chapter 555 But when his eyes swept over the wounded in the field. His face was covered with grief, grief and remorse. Beiros, the leader of rainbow island, is very aware of the injuries of his people. Many people seriously injured by huge beasts may not be able to delay the arrival of rescue teams. Because the nearest empty Island, even the fastest Weiba will take more than half a day to catch up. What''s more, they have to organize doctors and bring medicine with them. Time is too late! "If only I were stronger, if only I had the strength of ainero, the people would not be hurt." At the thought of this, belos, the leader of rainbow island, clenched his fist in silence! When looking at the body of the huge beast, there was also hatred. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu came to the open space and saw the silent berroth, he went to his side, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "how''s the situation of rainbow island?" after being photographed, berroth woke up subconsciously. After seeing Ling Yu, he immediately said, "ah! Lord Ling Yu! You are back "Well, how is the island?" At the thought of the tragedy of rainbow island, berroth''s eyes were a little dim: "the situation on the island is very bad. If the adults didn''t arrive in time, we might have been destroyed just like Yunxiao island." The tragedy of Yunxiao island is of course heard from the rainbow island. He was very clear in his mind that if Lord Ling Yu didn''t arrive in time, killed those huge evil beasts, and drove away the powerful behind the scenes, rainbow island would have been the same as Yunxiao island now! So berroth is full of sincere gratitude and respect to Ling Yu at this time. If it wasn''t for Ling Yu. If I hadn''t joined the storm flag. At this time, I''m afraid Lingyu raised his hand and said, "well, needless to say, since the flag of storm has been planted on Caihong Island, I will try my best to protect you. Now tell me how the island is and what help I need?" Berroth bitterly said: "everything else is OK. Now the rainbow island is short of medicine and doctors. Now there are not enough doctors on the island. Some people with minor injuries can still hold on, but some seriously injured people may be ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "lack of doctors and medicines? I see! " With that, Ling Yu opened a portal directly and went in for three minutes. After Ling Yu comes out again. He was followed by Annie and dozens of doctors in white coats. And their hands, each carrying a small first-aid kit. Further back, there is a strong soldier, carrying boxes of medicine, out of the portal. As soon as the doctors got out of the portal, they ran quickly towards the hundreds of wounded on the open ground. And then quickly took over the treatment of the wounded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at an ethnic people who were seriously injured and waiting to die, and whose injuries were getting worse and worse. With the help of a doctor, he quickly stabilized the injury. Out of the crisis of death. Berroth, the leader of rainbow island, is a big man with red eyes. Hands tightly clenched, even fingernails pinched into the meat did not feel. There was only a whisper in the corner of his mouth: "great, great... Great" when everything was on the right track, all the wounded on rainbow island were treated. After the collapse of the house is almost cleaned up. Beiros, the leader of rainbow island, with all the active residents of rainbow island, once again stands in front of Ling Yu. Ling Yu, who was sorting out her thoughts, suddenly saw so many people standing in front of her. She was surprised and asked, "well, are you?" Lingyu was answered by the solemn ceremony of tens of thousands of residents on rainbow island, who stroked their chest with one hand and knelt on one knee! "May I die for you!" "May I die for you!" "May I die for you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu looked at all this in front of him and quickly responded. This is loyalty! When Lingyu conquered Caihong Island, there was a similar scene. However, at that time, they were not as sincere as they are now. At this moment. Lingyu seems to see a rainbow flash in front of his eyes. Then the next second, he felt his property panel "Ding". He fixed his eyes on it, and sure enough, he gained tens of thousands of luck.Is it true that the luck gained by military conquest is different from that obtained by sincere surrender? It''s a second harvest or something. Ling Yu a little thought, put this matter behind temporarily. After all, unless it happens by chance, there are too few opportunities for other people to turn to. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu takes up beiros, the leader of rainbow island. Then he said with a smile, "haven''t you been doing this all the time?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the affairs of rainbow island were almost finished, Ling Yu left first. But Annie and the doctors stayed at Caihong island for the time being to take care of the injured, so as not to get sick again and again. Ling Yu, who left rainbow island, did not return to arabastan. But came to the sky island. At this time, there are many people on the sky island. Teams of storm guild members came to support, holding torches and hoping in case, to search for survivors in the debris under the night. But every time a ruin is cleared, they are disappointed because they find it under the ruins. Not a survivor, but a twisted corpse. Under the night, Ling Yu wanted to tell the soldiers who were searching hard. There are no survivors on the sky island. Because when Ling Yu first came to the cloud sky Island, he swept the whole cloud sky island more than ten times with the color and arrogance of seeing and hearing. But he found no trace of any survivors. But see the search and rescue team members, each time before the ruins of the search, the pair of twinkling hope wing eyes. Ling Yu finds himself unable to open his mouth. After opening your mouth a few times. Ling Yu sighed at last. When no one was paying attention, he flew to the highest Island cloud on the cloud sky island. Look down quietly. Looking at that or holding a torch, or holding a flashlight, in the night under the hard search of the back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it could be an hour later. Maybe in two hours. Among the search and rescue teams below, suddenly burst out a burst of thunderous cheers! "Survivors, survivors, come on!" "Doctor, where is the doctor? We need a doctor here. Go and find a doctor!" "Quick, quick! Be careful ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 556 The loud cheering of the sky on the sky island. Suddenly wake up, the mind did not know where to drift to Ling Yu. "How could that be possible?" Although the brain does not believe that there are survivors, but Ling Yu in the first time to hear the sound disappeared in place. Because what if? In case your perception is wrong, are there really survivors? The next second. Ling Yu appeared in the place where the survivors were found. In the distance, Ling Yu saw a 11-year-old boy holding a 5-6-year-old girl under the ruins through a small hole, huddled in the corner of a collapsed house. At this time, they are also wrapped in a bubble like, some translucent "protective cover"! It was this translucent "protective cover" that held up the collapsed house for them. They were not crushed to death by these ruins. Now, however, the translucent "shield" seems to be distorted. It looks like it''s going to crack soon. "Give me a start!" Although the rescue team has been desperately cleaning up the ruins, but in Ling Yu''s view, this speed is obviously not fast enough. So Ling Yu directly uses the ability of the wind element controller. That''s right. It''s all over the roof. It''s going to push the kids out. Of course, Ling Yu''s power is well controlled, and this force does not affect the children at all. After all the ruins fly out. As early as one side can not wait for the rescue team members, immediately rushed up, will this pair of children with the translucent "protective cover" together to hold out. But a few of them, in another room in this house, saw two bloody bodies. These two bodies are obviously the owners of the house. It should also be the parents of the children. Although the rescue team members deliberately block, do not want this pair of children to see this cruel picture. But the older boy, after being picked up, looked at his parents'' room for the first time. The two bodies apparently fell into his eyes. But the little boy didn''t scream or cry for the first time. But the first time to cover his sister''s eyes, not to let him see this cruel picture. He himself bit his lips to stop him crying. But the tears in his eyes could not stop flowing out. "Ah, he is a strong and sensible young man!" This little boy''s casual move, but let the rescue team of people for him more heartache. Bang! At this time, the translucent protective cover that had been wrapping them suddenly burst with a bang. The rescue team member who picked them up was caught off guard. After a flurry, I held the two children again. The rescue team took the little boy and the little girl, quickly left the original place. Ran to a few hundred meters away on a relatively flat open space, put the two brothers and sisters on the already paved quilt. Several doctors, who had already been ready, conducted a series of examinations on the two children. Because after the boy was rescued, the blood on his face and nose was clearly visible. So the doctors gave him a key examination. After the inspection. The doctors found that the little girl was frightened and had no bruises, not to mention internal injuries. And the little boy''s side, in addition to a few small abrasions, there are no other injuries. The blood on his face was smeared with nosebleed. It''s not something else. It''s more like overuse of the brain. Because, after being put on the quilt, the little boy fainted directly. But according to the doctor''s examination, the little boy, should be the physical strength and the brain power loss is serious. In addition, just out of the dangerous environment makes the nerves not tense, and the stimulation of parents'' death, will suddenly faint. When Ling Yu, standing on one side, heard the doctor''s conclusion. He showed a thoughtful look. Is physical and mental loss serious? It seems that this little guy is still a devil fruit ability! Before that translucent protective cover, should be he uses the devil fruit ability to create to protect himself! Well, maybe I didn''t feel them when I saw them. It was also influenced by his ability of demon fruit. Now this appearance, should be the devil fruit ability overdraft use relations.¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu was dealing with the follow-up of the beast disaster brought by the Golden Lion Shiji. Above Qinghai, the impact of dozens of islands, large and small, falling into the sea has just begun to ferment. Dozens of islands fell not in the great waterway, but in this part of the East China Sea near the great route. At that time, the huge momentum of the fall of dozens of islands has long caused the panic of many people. Not to mention the huge tsunami that followed, directly submerged many small islands. Even this town is doomed. When the tsunami comes. Directly flooded most of rogue. Fortunately, after the tsunami reached Rogge, the wave was less than 10 meters high. After submerging more than half of rogue, the momentum was stopped. And the naval base built in the low-lying areas, in this tsunami, was the first to be submerged. There were even a few hapless navies who were swept away by the tsunami, and their lives and deaths were unknown. This incident immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding navies, and even the world government paid attention to it. When the news came, the Navy, world government agents, and spontaneously rushed to pick up cheap pirates and rushed to the island. From these broken islands, we found a few surviving pirates. When I heard of the death of the Golden Lion Shiji. The whole East China Sea was boiling rapidly. Shiji, the golden lion, died in the weakest sea in the East China Sea. This is probably the heaviest and most famous person among the dead in the East China Sea since Roger the pirate king died in the East China Sea! The king of pirates and the legendary pirate with white beard! When those newspapers received the news, they were as excited and boiling as if they were fighting chicken blood. That night, the latest newspapers wrote about the death of the legendary pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, in the East China Sea. The world economic news, the world''s largest newspaper, put it on the front page the next day. "The legend is over, and the Golden Lion Shiji falls to the East China Sea!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, after countless versions of news came out. The Golden Lion Shiji fell in the East China Sea, just like a virus, quickly spread in the East China Sea. Then the East China Sea as a starting point, spread rapidly to the whole world. Chapter 557 When the news reached the Navy headquarters. The Warring States period, which is ready to leave office, stares at this newspaper. A long silence. Nafirutali Lingyu, what kind of person are you? After Ling Yu appeared in his sight. The senses of the Warring States period changed again and again. Now, the Warring States feels that he can''t see him clearly. Is he right or evil! Not long ago, the Navy General was killed in the top battle, which greatly reduced the prestige of the Navy and the world government. The Pirates of the whole world were inspired. Taking advantage of the chaos, a lot of pirates have been bred, making the security of the whole world worse. But now, this guy has killed the living legend, the legendary pirate Golden Lion Shiji, as famous as Edward Newgate with white beard, in the East China Sea. The end of the legend of a pirate will undoubtedly give a blow to the rapidly growing pirates. Let their hearts produce fear, dare not to run to the sea as before. Become a pirate who does all kinds of evil. In addition, Ling Yu directly destroyed the Golden Lion Shiji. The ambition to rule the world with beasts. Whether directly or indirectly. They have made the chaotic sea quiet for the time being and saved many innocent civilians. After a long time. The Warring States period burst into laughter. "I''m a semi retired old man, what are you worrying about! Young people''s affairs should be handled by young people. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Edward Newgate, white bearded, also received the news that shocked the world. As a legendary pirate, Shiji''s fall is not a small thing. Otherwise, Shiji, the golden lion, has been living in his own world for the past 20 years, wrestling with some beast potions and not leaving a huge territory. His death may directly detonate the whole sea. It''s not like now, it''s just thunder and rain. Edward Newgate, white beard, finished reading the paper and threw it aside. He picked up the wine jar beside him and poured a mouthful of wine for himself: "is the old Golden Lion dead? These old friends are really dead now, one less! Kulalala, I don''t know when it will be my turn! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ shampoo islands. Raleigh, who has just been brought out of the world government by shanks with red hair. Pick up the wine Xiaqi put on the bar and drink it. He had the latest newspaper by his hand. After drinking the beer in the glass, Raley said dejectedly: "I didn''t expect that the Golden Lion Shiji died in the hands of that boy. The boy is really getting more and more difficult now!" And his opposite Xia Qi laughed: "ha ha, know that he is difficult, at the beginning also went to provoke this guy, now know the trouble!" "Now you can''t beat that little guy. How about going to kuloucas and asking him to ask for your favor? As far as I know, the relationship between kuloucas and this little guy is good. In the top war, he rescued him, so he didn''t catch him with you." Thinking of Raleigh and Jabba being caught by the Navy and shanks trying to find a way to rescue them. Xia Qi began to laugh again. Because, it''s so interesting. Hear Xia Qi advance this matter again. Raleigh that thick as the city wall''s old face, also can''t help but hang a capital "embarrassed" word! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the East China Sea. Rogue. Next to the museum, which was flooded by the tsunami. Lina looks at the Daoguan, which is half destroyed by the tsunami. Holding a small waist, he pointed to the sky and scolded: "Xiaoyu, this bastard, didn''t know where to look when he killed the golden lion? We''ve been really hurt by him! " "The newly renovated and expanded Daoguan will be gone if you say it''s not. My mother''s hard-working private house money for several years has also been washed away. I don''t know how cheap that bastard is." "Ah, ah! How angry I am Seeing that Lina has been scolding for a long time, as the owner of the speedway hall, luster said: "well, a girl should not show this appearance in public. She is not a lady at all. This will make us the Karen family look very ill bred!" "The Taoist hall has been destroyed. It''s just to rebuild it. It''s not a big deal. Anyway, as long as we''re all right. " As for you, Lingyu will go back to your private house next time "Why Lina, who opened a new way of thinking by luster''s words, lit up in front of her eyes and murmured to herself, "yes, I didn''t expect that ginger is still old and spicy! Hee hee, I''ll ask Xiaoyu five times, no, ten times compensation! ""Anyway, he''s a big shot now. I''m sure he doesn''t need a little money." When Lina is full of fantasy. He walked into the middle of his collapsed room. With an iron sword, he dug in a corner. After a while, a large iron box was dug out. When luster opened the iron box and saw a box full of gold. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, these coffins are still there. Otherwise, the reconstruction of the Taoist hall will be a big problem. Well, why don''t you just build it a little bigger this time, so that you don''t have to rebuild it when you get it. " "After all, after Ling Yu killed the legendary pirate Shiji, the golden lion, his reputation has become more and more, and there will be more people coming to the Taoist temple to learn from him! The rapid wind and flow sword technique is really expected to revive this time! " Just as luster was thinking about the future. Sneaky Lina did not know when, appeared behind him. When I saw the box of gold. Lina directly roared out: "Wow, Dad, you also hid your private money, and you also hid so much!" "Pa!" "Oh, Dad, why did you hit me?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three days later. In the devil''s triangle. The news has been relatively closed moonlight Moria, finally also received this news. "The Golden Lion Shiji? I didn''t expect that the legendary pirate also died in the hands of that guy. How strong is he now "No matter what, he should be able to almost equal Kato the beast!" "With Eni Road, we should be about the same!" "I can''t bear it any more, beast CADO. I want you to die!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" on this day, the roar of mollia in the moonlight resounded from the terrifying three track sailboat, and it has not subsided for a long time. And that afternoon. Ling Yu returned to arabastan and received a call from Moria. Chapter 558 "Moria, what''s the matter with you looking for me Lingyu received a call from Moria, some strange asked. Moria is fine, but he never calls himself. After all, he doesn''t get along well with this guy. Although this guy has helped himself a lot. But I just don''t like this guy. Maybe this is incompatibility! It''s also possible that he is simple. It''s uncomfortable to see this dead guy! "If you kill the Golden Lion Shiji, then our alliance will begin." After Moria made a phone call, did not come with Ling Yu first to a polite thing, said directly to the point. Officially start the alliance? Can''t this guy help it? However, at the thought of Baishou kaiduo, the experience of beating himself to serious injury at the beginning, Ling Yu''s eyes showed a murderous spirit. "Hehe, Caiduo? Now it''s almost time to check with him. " On the other end of the phone, Moria heard it and let out a shrill laugh! "Hey, hee hee hee, so it''s settled. We''ll see you in a week, and then we''ll attack the Pirates of beasts together." "A week?" Ling Yu repeated an unexpected sentence. He thought Moria could not help it now! I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to attack the pirates in a week. "Of course, I''m not one of those impulsive and reckless guys. One week is enough time for us to be well prepared! Well, no more. I''m going to see my little ones, and then they''ll have to drag down the army of beast Cadet Finish saying, moonlight morria also does not care Ling Yu can have what reaction, hang up the phone directly. Looking at the "bar chirp", there is no voice of the phone bug, Ling Yu is not angry. Just sitting in a chair thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What Ling Yu and Moria didn''t know. Outside the devil''s triangle. Below the sea, there was a small, dark submarine. And Ling Yu and Moria''s conversation, are a black phone bug, word after word repeated out. "In a week? Moonlight Moria, storm master Ling Yu, beasts kaiduo, this is really a big play! Storm master ¡¤ Ling Yu, ha ha, ha ha A black figure shrouded in the shadow slowly covered the phone bug''s cover. There was a nervous sneer at the corner of his mouth! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ since he is going to attack the Pirate Group, Ling Yu is certainly not unprepared. Not long after she hung up on Moria. Ling Yu called all the senior cadres of the storm trade union. After all the others have arrived. Ling Yu closed the doors and windows, and let Kate cloth under a layer of sound insulation. Prevent the content of today''s meeting from leaking out! After all, there are many spies lurking in the storm trade union, which Ling Yu is extremely sure of. But this is also a normal thing. So Ling Yu can only be cautious. See Ling Yu''s cautious appearance. Robin and they all know that Ling Yu has something important to tell them this time. When everything is ready. Lingyu raised his hand and said to everyone, "well, compared with everyone now, we have guessed a little. This time I have gathered all of us to have one thing to tell you!" After seeing everyone''s attention focused on his face. Ling Yu said with a smile: "in a week, I plan to unite with moonlight Moria to attack the Pirates of beasts £¿£¿£¿ After Ling Yu finished. It''s been quiet for three seconds now. Then Aini road was the first to break the silence. "Are you finally going to do something to him? This day, I have been waiting for too long! Beast cardo, I''d like to see if you can stop my eternal gun now Thinking of the humiliation that the beast cardo had brought to him, enilu''s eyes flickered with deep purple light! All over the body immediately sent out a terrible momentum! EH. This momentum! When will enilu''s strength break through again. Before the Aini road convergence of their own breath, Ling Yu has not found. But now, as soon as the momentum of Aini road came out, Ling Yu clearly felt that the strength of Aini road had taken a big step forward unconsciously.After breaking through the realm of demon fruit awakening. Ainilu''s ability to sound thunder fruit, like a thick and thin hair, directly burst out. The speed of strength growth is incredible. In just one year, his strength has gone one step further. It has reached the middle stage of awakening. That''s the level of five order two stars. Plus the powerful destructive power of the fruit of thunder. Enilu, I''m afraid this guy''s strength is really terrible now. But now they are just about to start a war with Kato, and the strength of enilu is certainly the stronger the better. So Lingyu nodded to him happily after the breath of ainilu broke out. Enilu''s powerful momentum flashed away. It didn''t last long. But also let the people in the conference room have a vague understanding of his strength. "Damn it, this guy is stronger again." With the conference room in the middle of vayipa, feel the strength of Aini Road, but the heart is abnormal unhappy. He had a bad relationship with enilu, although he joined the storm union together. The enemy is no longer what it used to be. But they''re usually very unruly. In particular, the strength of Aini road has been pressing on the head of the strong waypa. It had already made waypa suffocate. For more than a year, vayipa was able to obtain the fruit of Velociraptor. I haven''t relaxed myself for a moment. Every day, in addition to practice, I have to fight constantly. In this short period of more than a year, he worked hard to upgrade his strength to the level of elite lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters. Once in an accident, he fought with the elite admiral Doberman of the Navy headquarters for a long time, and it was no match. The rapid improvement of his strength made him proud. Today, however, the breath of terror that came out of ainero directly extinguished his newly rising arrogance. Yeah! As he improves, so does his old rivals. Even he''s getting stronger faster and more terrifying. Vayipa knew very well how difficult it was to get to the level of enilu. Agreed. He knew exactly how terrible it was to go further. It can be said. This year. The gap between him and enilu is not only not narrowing, but also becoming more distant. Chapter 559 What a pity! Obviously, this guy looks lazy every day. Why does he become so strong. "No, as a descendant of kargra, I can''t complain about the strength of others. I should blame myself for my weakness. I''m not strong enough!" "The Pirate Group? This war may be my best chance to catch up with you "Between life and death, is the best experience, but also the easiest time to break through the sublimation!" "Let me gamble my life in this war! The descendants of the great warrior, calgera, are no weaker than anyone ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the others in the conference room, though oppressed by the sudden momentum of enilu, were a little uncomfortable. But there are still a few people with the same mind as waypa. After all, they are in the same Union as enilu. The stronger enilu is, the better they will benefit. What''s more, in his boss, he just threw out a deep-sea bomb. If we want to fight with the pirates, the stronger the strength is, the better. "Boss, I want to know why we have to fight with the pirates in a week''s time. It''s a bit of a hurry!" As the chief intelligence officer and think tank of storm Union, Nicole Robin did not oppose the news after learning Ling Yu''s plan. Because with her understanding of her boss, Ling Yu must have thought carefully before announcing such a big event. He will not be shaken by his own opposition. So Robin didn''t plan to fight against it at all. It was just a week, and Robin was in a hurry. They have no detailed plans at all. We don''t have any detailed information about the orcs. Under such circumstances, if they are rash in fighting against the pirates, even if they win the final battle, the losses of the storm trade union will definitely increase to the maximum. In the end, their losses were incalculable. Even if there is moonlight, morria, the foreign aid, is the same. In Robin''s eyes, Moria at most played a role in restraining the pirates. The main force in the operation of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment is definitely their storm trade union. Robin didn''t want the storm Union, which he had worked so hard to manage, to suffer such a heavy loss. "Late changes, and with my portal, a week is more than enough for us." "In this attack on the beasts and pirates, I only intend to take the top three or above, not too many people." "In fact, the number of people who fight against the top-level pirate regiment is not so important!" "The clear example of the naval headquarters in the battle of the top has clearly told us." Robin nodded, and there was more time than that. Moreover, if only these absolute elites are mobilized, the possibility of leaking the news in advance will be minimized. Then Robin directly suggested: "in this case, I understand, but I suggest leaving one or two of the top four to deal with emergencies, so that no one else will take advantage of it." "Do you want to leave one or two of the top four?" Ling Yu thought about it and found that this simple problem is a little difficult now. Ling Yu had planned to mobilize all the powerful members of the storm trade union to send out the whole army for the attack on the hundred beasts and pirates. After all, it is one of the most powerful pirate groups in the world. The orc pirate regiment alone has a formidable fighting power on the surface. Baihuo kaiduo, together with the complete three disasters once again. In addition to the strong and numerous elite and valiant generals. It can be said that this time, even if Ling Yu''s storm guild and molia''s Pirate Group started together. It doesn''t have to be able to eat the piranhas. In this case, if he lets one or two strong men stay in the base camp. It means that there is a direct lack of a strong fighting force. After all, except for himself and the ghost princess perrona, no one else can deal with the strongmen of the Pirate Group. High level combat power, Ling Yu can only think from his side. But robin was right. Once you''re at war with the orc pirates for this period of time. The audacious group of Pirates came to steal the house and wreak havoc in arabastam. Then the results of my efforts in arabastan in recent years will be over. After thinking about it for a long time, Ling Yu still plans to leave two top four level masters to watch the house. Just in case. So, Ling Yu said, "I know, I''ll leave two fourth-class combat forces in arabasttan. As soon as there is a situation, we can be informed immediately that the two top four players should be able to support us back in a short period of time. "See Lingyu agreed to his proposal, Robin said with a smile: "then I have no problem here!" "Yes See Robin no problem, Ling Yu turned his eyes to other people. Kate saw Ling Yu looking at herself and said directly, "as long as I''m not allowed to stay, I''m fine." Kate doesn''t want to miss the battle, so just don''t let him stay this time. That''s OK. To Kate''s words, Ling Yu nodded. He didn''t mean to let Kate, the sniper, stay. After all, Kate the sniper, when he was hiding in the dark shooting, it was very terrible. Even for the people who fight with him, the deterrent power of a sniper of Kate''s level is not necessarily worse than that of an ordinary fifth order overlord. Whether it''s support or kill, a good sniper is very important in battle. Next, noqi Gao still held consistent support for Ling Yu. Annie, sitting next to noqi Gao, nodded innocently. In any case, Annie, the chief ship doctor of the most tempest guild, and manshirley, who is capable of healing fruits, are indispensable to such a top-level battlefield. Sure enough, Ling Yu then said to Annie, "Annie, our health will be handed over to you. Well, there will be manxueli. Your ability may be used in many places at that time." Ling Yu''s second half of the sentence is to hide in Annie''s ear manxueli said. And when manselli heard that. Out of Anne''s hair, too. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to us at that time," he said Then, Ling Yu hasn''t looked at Brooke sitting next to Annie. Brooke directly raised his hand and said, "well, I feel that when the time comes, we can connect kulokas and Rab to the side of arabastan. When there is RAB, even if we meet the overlord in the awakening state, we can compete with each other on the sea!" Brooke''s suggestion, however, brightened Ling Yu''s eyes. Chapter 560 Good idea! If Brooke doesn''t say it. Ling Yu really forgot the big guy Labu. Until now, Ling Yu still clearly remembers Labu''s tail, and directly photographed "drought" Jack and his men into the bottom of the sea. In terms of pure strength, Rab is really a strong terror. In the sea, Lingyu can use it as the patron saint of arabastein. And also a close to the fifth level, SUPER guardian God. Speaking of this. And then they ran back to the little garden to fight with the "green ghost" Dongli and the "red ghost" brocki, the two giants. Before you leave, you can also ask the two giants to come over and guard arabastein. Before that, the two of them almost recovered to the fourth level. It''s been a long time this time. Both of them should have steadily become a top four level strong! If the two of them come here, together with RAB, there will be almost enough people left in arabastam. I don''t have to worry about who will stay in the kingdom. By the way, it''s Kate''s half master. It seems that chuck mawini, the "Bounty Killer", still owes himself a shot. This time, let him go to the country of peace with himself to solve the beast CADO. One more sniper like this. Senior cadres of the Pirate Group will cry! Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s mouth pulled a smile. Next. Other people have no objection to the decision to attack the pirates. On the contrary, everyone is very excited. Since Ling Yu was known as the fifth queen of the sea, they often unconsciously compared their storm trade union with several other four emperor pirates. Although they admit that they are not much short of the Pirate Group. However, in the eyes of other people outside, no matter how powerful the storm trade union is, it seems that it is not as good as the beast Pirate Group. All this, in the eyes of many storm trade union members, is very unconvinced. What about the four emperor pirate regiment? We are the storm trade union that dominates the sky and dozens of empty islands! If we expose the empty Island, we won''t scare you bastards to death. Because the huge and incomparable power of the storm trade union on the empty island has not been exposed, or only a small part of the reason has been exposed. Many people in the storm trade union believe that the real strength of the storm trade union is not weaker than that of the four emperor pirates. This time, the United moon molia, really defeated the beast Pirate Group. So for them, it is an opportunity to correct the name of storm Union. Let the storm trade union become the super power of the four emperors pirate regiment in a real sense. So, of course, they will not refuse this rare opportunity. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ during the meeting, Ling Yu discussed with all the senior leaders of storm trade union about the general matters of attacking the beasts and pirates. Let Kate remove the diaphragmatic boundary and announce the end of the meeting. After almost all the people have left. Annie''s short legs were about to step out of the gate. She suddenly turned around, tilted her head and said, "by the way, big brother, the child you rescued on the cloud island seems to want to see you. Do you want to see him?" Well. Is that supposed to be the little boy of devil fruit? What does he want to see himself for? Thinking of this little boy and his sister, they are the only two survivors of the beast in yunxiaokong island. Ling Yu nodded to Annie. "Yes, you can bring him to see me then." After Ling Yu rescued his brother and sister, he learned from his sister that one of their relatives was on duty in arabastan. Ling Yu took them to arabastan. And delivered it to their uncle in person. It''s an uncle, but in fact, his uncle is also a young man in his early nineteen years. After hearing the news of the destruction of yunxiaokong Island, he has been crying to death. And when he saw his surviving nephew and niece, he held them together and cried again. At that time, Ling Yu, who saw this scene, sighed and left. He didn''t like it very much. At that time, Lingyu also specially ordered Robin to send someone to take care of them. Otherwise, a young man, even with the help of his friends, can hardly bring along two children who have just been devastated by a huge disaster. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after hearing Ling Yu''s reply, Annie nodded and left without saying anything.After Annie left. All that was left in the conference room was Noki Goh and Nami. Nanmei looks at it and obviously has something to say to Ling Yu''s sister. He turned his mouth. Give up the idea of leaving with noqigao. After a white eye, Noki said, "cut, I''ll go first. I won''t be here as a big light bulb. I''ll disturb you two." For Na Mei''s ridicule, Ling Yu dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, but says with a smile: "that you go slowly!" "Cut!" After Nami looks at Ling Yu again. He turned and left the conference room. After Nami also left, Ling Yu''s finger slightly hooked and closed the door of the meeting room again. After the gate is closed. Lingyu stepped forward and put his hands around noqi''s high waist. In noqi high ear said: "what''s the matter, look at your heavy hearted appearance, is something wrong?" Although Ling Yu''s EQ is not so good, his IQ is far above the level of the pirate world. Nuoqi Gao is so worried that Ling Yu can''t see it. Noqi high in Ling Yu hugged her, he leaned against Ling Yu''s chest. "A Yu, I don''t know why. After you decided to attack the Pirate Group, I always felt a palpitation." "I can''t say why, but I feel that something may happen this time!" Ling Yu touched Nuoqi Gao''s soft hair and comforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t worry too much. I''m not sure about it this time." "What''s more, even if we haven''t played, with my current strength and the ability of portal, we can retreat in time." "Silly girl, what are you worried about?" Noqi high lying in Ling Yu''s arms, shaking his head vigorously said: "different, how to say?" "I feel that the source of my uneasiness is not that I am worried about the battle over your side... Oh, no, I don''t know how to describe it. Anyway, I have a premonition of uneasiness in my heart Nuoqi Gao''s words have not finished, Ling Yu blocked back with his lips. All that''s left is, whimpering. Chapter 561 After a long time, Lingyu let go of Nuoqi Gao, whose face was red and panting. "Bad man!" Being interrupted by Ling Yu. NOKIE forgot most of what she wanted to say before. Looking at the flushed Nuoqi Gao, Lingyu told her a good news: "ha ha, OK, let''s go out for a walk! Or we can go directly to the palace. Last time, Wei Wei secretly told me that my cheap dad wanted to ask when we were going to get married "Oh, so fast!" After hearing Ling Yu''s words, noqi Gao''s face was extremely ruddy, and he became even more red. Even the root of the ear is covered with attractive red. It makes people want to go up and have a bite. Then, nuoghi Gao, who has always been very strong, showed a rare look of panic this time. "Well, it''s too fast. I''m not ready yet. There are still a lot of places left to be completed in the artificial oasis project. I... i... I " looking at the flustered, somewhat bewildered noqigao. Ling Yu laughs again and again. Then he comforted him, "when will our marriage be related to the man-made oasis project? You really think too much. Let''s go and visit the palace while we are free now." "No!" Noqi screamed, and then in Ling Yu''s surprised eyes, strong self calm said: "now our most important thing is to take the beasts and pirates, our business or push back." "Otherwise, we are too distracted because of our own affairs, and it''s not good for others to see it!" "Is that so?" Some of the emotional intelligence of Ling Yu, although feel that the words of Nuoqi high some insincere, but under how think, but feel as if there is no problem. Again. And that''s right. Whether it''s for them, for the storm guild, or even for arabastan. The next war between them and the Pirate Group is of great importance. It can even be said that it is a war that determines their fate. Next, this is really the top priority. It seems reasonable to push back the issue of his marriage with Noki. Looking at Ling Yu who was fooled by himself, noqi Gao felt relieved. But after a sigh of relief, Noki held on, feeling a burst of shame. Wood, wood, wood. Don''t you know that girls have different opinions? "Hum!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the end, Ling Yu did not leave the storm port. And after half a day, I saw the survivors of yunxiaokong island. "Lagu," the little boy who once ate the fruit of Superman - the demon of enchantment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ since that nightmarish day passed. Every night, Lagu would wake up in a dream, and then sit alone by the bed, staring out the window at the moonlight. Sometimes I think of my parents'' voice and face, and sometimes I think of that day''s hell like picture. But more often than not, his mind was filled with hatred for the perpetrators of the disaster. The hatred was so strong that he sometimes felt that he had been swallowed up by despair and hatred. If he didn''t have a lovely sister, Gu Yin, who needed his brother''s company and care. I may have been unable to hold on to it! After two days of living with his sister and his uncle "LADA" who went to Qinghai to wander about. Uncle also seems to see his mood is not right, after his sister fell asleep. She took him out alone and talked about his heart all night. It was in this conversation. Lagu learned that the principle that led to their destruction of the sky island was just a ridiculous experiment of the legendary pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji. After destroying the cloud sky island. The Golden Lion Shiji launched an attack on rainbow island next to yunxiaokong island and continued his experiment. But in the end. The legendary pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, was also sent to Lingyu by their loyal Lord "storm dominating". In a hurry to come, under the fury. He chased and killed him thousands of miles away, finally on the East China Sea, let the Golden Lion Shiji fall into the sea. After learning that the chief culprit of the destruction of yunxiaokong Island, he was killed. Lagu was confused for a while. But in the end, his strong hatred for the Golden Lion Shiji turned into the gratitude of the Lord who avenged his parents and his family. How much he hated the Golden Lion Shiji at the beginning, and how grateful he was to Ling Yu.And then, with that gratitude. I want to see my benefactor. For this reason, he found Annie, the best speaker in the storm guild and the only one who had contact with him, and asked her to introduce him. And then there''s this scene. Lagu, who just walked into the gate. Looking at the graceful and extraordinary figure in front of him, I couldn''t help but feel grateful. This is not the first time he has seen this figure. But now, he knew how deeply the master of this figure was to himself. Then Lagu knelt down without hesitation and kowtowed to Ling Yu: "little Lagu, see the Lord!" Just kneeling down, Lagu felt that he was held up by a mysterious and gentle force. Then there was a gentle voice in his ear. "Get up, I don''t like it here. Stand up and talk!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after holding up the little guy, Ling Yu looked at him and lost a lot of weight in just a few days. Some emotion. Invisibly, for the Golden Lion Shiji, these wanton pirates have a deeper sense of disgust. If it wasn''t for these wanton guys. The little guy in front of him may still be in the arms of his parents. Thinking of this, Ling Yu said to Lagu with some heartache: "by the way, listen to Annie say you want to see me, do you want to go back to the cloud sky island? If this is the case, you may have to wait for a while. " "Now the cloud sky island is being rebuilt with the help of temporary personnel who have left the cloud sky island before. When the reconstruction is completed, you can go back." Ling Yu didn''t think much about why Lagu came to him. In Ling Yu''s opinion, it''s just to thank him or to go home. But to Ling Yu''s surprise. Lagu is a small face, seriously said to Ling Yu: "no, lord lord, I don''t want to return to Yunxiao island now, I want to join the command of adults, I want to fight, I want to be stronger." "Only when I become stronger can I protect my family and my hometown." "The disaster of that day will not happen again." "Lord lord, I have accidentally eaten the seal fruit of Superman department. I am useful. Please accept me!" Chapter 562 "Want to be stronger?" Look at the firmness in Lagu''s eyes. Lingyu nodded to Lagu: "in this case, you should start from the bottom of the storm trade union. Although you are the devil fruit ability, you can quickly strengthen the ability to develop the devil fruit." "But you are still young and weak now, and the development intensity of devil fruit ability is not enough." "That level of fighting is more suitable for you!" "And when your strength arrives, you can also quickly improve your position within the trade union and take on more difficult tasks." "At that time, with the contributions of the trade union, you can exchange swordsmanship, body skills and secret arts of various schools, and become stronger." Lagu heard Ling Yu agree. There was a flash of joy on his face. Because he knew that if he didn''t get the consent of Ling Yu. My uncle will send me and my sister back to the sky island. Because he obviously didn''t want to have another accident with his only two relatives in the world, his sister and himself. And then, in order to take care of himself and his sister, he will certainly go back with him. At that time. After the reconstruction, there are no more opportunities for strengthening on the sparsely populated yunxiaokong island. If I go back to Yunxiao Island, I don''t know when I can become strong enough to ignore any disaster and protect my sister and uncle. I''ve been through despair once. He didn''t want to despair again in his life. So after Ling Yu agreed, Lagu''s Joy came from his heart. Then he immediately promised, "don''t worry, Lord, I will never let you down!" Ling Yu nodded. For Lagu''s seal fruit, Ling Yu is still a little expectant. After all, this is a very special demon fruit ability, which is extremely powerful when used well. Ling Yu suspected that she was the one who could seal the fruit. Otherwise, how did she seal the seven star sword. For Lagu''s future. Ling Yu is looking forward to it. And after experiencing that kind of disaster, Lagu''s stronger heart is definitely much stronger than ordinary people. Ling Yu is looking forward to the time when Lagu can help his expression. As for persuading Lagu to give up and become stronger? Ling Yu didn''t think about it and would not open his mouth. In this world, weakness is the biggest sin. It''s a good thing to have a strong strength, anyway. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, Lingyu and Lagu had a little chat. He gave Lagu to his uncle LADA who came in a hurry. When everyone''s gone. Ling Yu is alone in the room. Call out the property panel. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Level 4 [characteristics: gathering Qi, kingly Qi] age: 19 skills: fencing (Level 5 88%); navigation (Level 2 43%) + talent: wind element controller; sword heart; steel strength and iron bone demon fruit: door fruit (weakness 2: hailoushi [weedable], weakness 3:??) Domineering: Armed color domineering (fifth level 57%); seeing and hearing color domineering (fifth level 23%) destructive power: fifth level (three stars) defensive power: fifth level (two stars) air movement points: 4136020 " looking at the attribute panel, it has accumulated more than 4 million air movement points. Ling Yu smiles. Whether it''s the storm trade union that has grown strong, or the alliance with Moria. It''s not his strength to attack the pirates and defeat Kato. Because those are absolutely not the key to their victory over the orc Pirate Group. It can even be said that those are not enough for them to defeat the beast Pirate Group. The reason why Ling Yu agreed to molia''s request for alliance was to attack the bottom card of the beast Pirate Group a week later. It''s the property panel he owns. And he is familiar with the huge fortune of more than 4 million in the panel. Lingyu''s swordsmanship has long been in collision with Hawk Eye, and has made rapid progress. It has reached 88% of the fifth level. What this progress means is that Ling Yu''s swordsmanship level is now upgraded to level 6, which reduces the cost by 60%. Originally, it took 10 million points to break through from level 5 Samsung to level 6. If it is reduced by 60%, it will be 4 million air transportation. Now I have more than 4.1 million Qi, which is enough to upgrade my swordsmanship to level 6.The sixth level sword skill will definitely cause a qualitative change. To raise their own strength to an unimaginable level. At that time, even the four emperors. Push it down with one sword. Even if it''s Kato, what can it do? This is the real strength that he promised moon molia to attack the Pirates of beasts together. And next. What Ling Yu wants to do is to find a suitable place. Combustion gas transportation. To break through. This breakthrough place, Ling Yu wants to choose an undisturbed island. Because Ling Yu doesn''t know whether his breakthrough will make a lot of noise. To be safe, Ling Yu plans to find a no man island to break through. Based on the experience of previous breakthroughs. Ling Yu found that each breakthrough would not take too long. So this time, he didn''t go to other people. Open the portal directly. Before he arrived, he had left coordinates on a desert island. But after coming to this island. Ling Yu found this island, now seems a bit unsuitable, when he broke through the site. Because to the east of the island, in the forest not far from the beach. I don''t know when I built a few wooden houses. Moreover, there are people constantly in and out of the cabin. "Is anyone there?" Ling Yu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care much about it. He opened the portal again and headed for another desert island he had chosen before. However, after a while, Ling Yu had to change a place again. Then, three times in a row, Ling Yu''s mood is a little depressed. Because he had chosen a desert island before. At this time, some people have settled down on the island, or there are ships berthing on the island for temporary repair and so on. Ling Yu looked at four once deserted islands, and the situation was almost the same at this time. Some depressed Lingyu, finally directly transferred himself to the empty island. On the empty Island, there are not many islands that can be used for living. But there are a lot of places where the island clouds can accumulate. And Ling Yu knows more than one of these places. This time, Ling Yu is looking for such a place. After arriving at the place where the island clouds accumulated, Ling Yu glanced around for a while. Found that this cloud Island, surrounded by a vast sea of clouds. There was no one on all sides, a vast expanse of white. It was unusually quiet. "Yes, it''s a good place to break through." Chapter 563 After the experience of several previous islands. Lingyu is extremely satisfied with this unsightly cloud island. "Well, now that the place has been found, let''s start to break through." After you''ve chosen a place. Ling Yu is going to start to promote directly. He can''t wait to experience the power of the sixth level. The state of six steps. There is no one in the world today who can definitely reach that level. And because it''s too rare. His appellation of this realm, which is close to the legend, is also very strange. Most swordsmen call this realm of Kendo "swordsman". It''s a little easier to remember. The soldiers call this realm strange. Some of them are called "God of war", others are called "boxing saint", and even some people simply call them the legendary "King state" strongmen. There are also some reasons for this. He ended up in lavruud, the legendary island, doing something that no one else had done. And in the hearts of many pirates, the strength of the pirate king gol D. Roger is unfathomable. So I gave gol D. Roger the king''s crown. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although the names of the six levels are different. But there is one thing is the same, that is, the six level strong have incomparably terrible strength. It can be easily achieved with the strength of an enemy country. And the enemy is still that kind of power. This is also one of the origins of the strong "Wang Jing". As long as you break through this realm, you are worthy of the supreme king. One is king! It''s also very powerful! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after collecting the flying thoughts. Ling Yu closed his eyes and started the journey of breakthrough. Panel! Burn 4 million air movement points to improve fencing! "Ding!" In the "Ding" after a sound, Lingyu panel in the air transport quickly shrink. Finally, I can stay in the six digits at the beginning of 1. After absorbing this huge fortune. A huge mysterious atmosphere directly enveloped Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ above the sky. Changing clouds, clouds rolling cloud Shu! Time may have passed for a long time, or it may have just passed for a moment. But when Ling Yu opened his eyes again. The vicissitudes in his eyes seemed to have passed through a century. For a long time. The vicissitudes in Lingyu''s eyes slowly dissipated. It has recovered its former clarity. "Is it this again, similar to the feeling of a new life? Seeing the previous life, or forced irrigation and so on. " "Property panel, what exactly is it?" This big stage of promotion, Ling Yu once again experienced a similar experience when the sword skill reached the fifth level. Even now he feels some subtle changes in his body. I don''t know how to say it, but Ling Yu feels that his body now will be stronger with the same strength as before. Moreover, the strength of one''s own body has been greatly enhanced in this promotion. The strength of the body has increased by 50%. This time, I mainly improved my own Kendo cultivation, and my physical strength was only slightly attached this time. You can imagine. It took so much air transport. What a huge increase in your swordsmanship. "Beast CADO? I don''t know how many swords can you take me? I''m looking forward to it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the sixth level of swordsman. It''s a very special realm. As God, as holy. Although the power of this realm is incredible. But also, after entering this realm, Ling Yu''s whole body strength is as one, which can easily control the subtle, and has a taste of returning to nature. Originally, Ling Yu thought that it would take him a few days to get familiar with and master the power of this realm. But after Ling Yu really entered this realm, Ling Yu was very relaxed and quickly mastered the power of terror. Ling Yu''s real power. Lingyu can feel how terrible the power of this realm is.The power of this realm is essentially different from the previous five realms. When Kendo reaches this level, it has already touched the power of rules. And the strength of this state of attack on the opponent, but also closer to the essence. It may seem like a common sword on the outside, but it has the power of rules that ordinary people can''t understand. And the specific rules, according to each person''s different understanding of the road, the rules will be completely different. Even the strong men of the same school often have different rules. For example, for the same word "wind". Some people realize that the speed of the wind is the rule, some people understand the fury of the wind, and some people understand the killing of the wind. In short, they are different. But Ling Yu broke through the realm of "swordsman" this time and realized that the rule was "destroy". It''s the same life that Ling Yu experienced in his dream. It''s the rule of extermination! It''s a kind of rule power that kills everything. If this rule is attached to Ling Yu''s swordsmanship. The most intuitive embodiment is. The sharp increase of Ling Yu''s attack power adds the sword spirit of the rule of "extermination". The rules above will annihilate everything in front of him. Because of the extremely high nature of the rule, even if the hard thing blocks the rule of "extinction", it will be nirvana. For example, before Ling Yu was very difficult to break through, kaiduo''s physical defense. After mastering the rule of "extermination", Ling Yu feels that with a sword going down, kaiduo''s physical body, even with armed color and domineering spirit, is fully defensive. I can''t stop my own sword. Of course, the premise is that the rule of "extermination" has not been exhausted. Ling Yu, who has just broken through the realm of "swordsman", is not very deep in understanding the rules of "extermination". In fact, attaching the power of rules to one''s own attacks is a great consumption to one''s body and spirit. Like now. If you make full use of the power of the rules, Ling Yu feels that he can''t stick to it for long. Maybe this is the reason why I don''t have a deep understanding of the rule of "extermination", and the use of it is rather superficial and hard to use. If you have a deeper understanding of the rule of "extermination", use it. I don''t think it would be so hard. In this way, the consumption will be much smaller. Whoa! It''s a long way to go! For the understanding of the rule of "extermination", Ling Yu knew that he could not come in a hurry. Rules, not so easy to understand. Chapter 564 however. Anyway. I have now stood on top of millions of people, and really climbed the highest point in the world. Standing on top of the world. Think about it. Ling Yu stood on the island cloud and laughed loudly. Laughter, with endless ease and joy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After laughing. Lingyu went back to the storm port in arabastan. Before Ling Yu disappeared, and reappeared. This time took half a day. He disappeared before. In the storm guild, there was no wave. And nobody knows. In this short half day. Lingyu''s strength has changed greatly, breaking through the legend of "holy land" and "King territory"! It reached a height that ordinary people couldn''t imagine. Breakthrough in strength. Lingyu is not going to make a public announcement. After all, for many people, they generally only know that the four emperors and the navy general are strong and strong. But I don''t know how strong they are or what level of strength they are. Let alone say to them "holy territory", "King territory" these legendary realm, and the four emperors who are also legendary sea emperors, what is the difference. As for those who are vaguely known. Lingyu is not going to say it either, because Ling Yu intends to give them a surprise. It is also hoped that they will be forced to progress with the help of the crisis brought by the brigands. Cough up, cough! But for the noqigao who was worried about his own fear before, Ling Yu still found a chance. Secretly told noqigao, his breakthrough. After all, the appearance of noqi Gao so worried, see Ling Yu some heartache. I will break through the strength of things, tell her. And she would not worry about it all the time. Indeed, in Ling Yu will break through the matter of their strength, told the noqi Gao after. The worry on her face was suddenly much less. Although it is unclear, although it is unclear how strong Lingyu broke through the legendary "sword saint" state. But when Ling Yu told her that this realm was probably about the top of the war, when Edward Newgate with a white beard finally broke out. Noqigao had a visual influence in his heart. At that time, noggie saw the horror of Edward Newgate with white beard. Thinking about this, Noki''s high-level worry immediately lost a large part. But she was still worried, after all Anne told her that Edward Newgate with white beard was after that war. A terrible condition of a serious overdraft. Next, there was a good and bad story. Under the various guarantees of Ling Yu, nuqi Gao is temporarily convinced that Ling Yu will not change as miserable as the white beard. In fact. White beard had a surprise at the beginning. Even if Ling Yu now broke through the realm of "sword saint", he didn''t think that he could make a surprise attack on his white beard. In this regard, Ling Yu can only feel the strength of white beard, the genius of the metamorphosis. Unexpectedly developed such abnormal state, cross realm, and made such a terrible hit in advance. White beard at the beginning of that blow, absolutely understood the "shock" rule of a blow. Under the shock of the "earthquake" rule. The Navy headquarters "Marin van dor", and all above, will be so simply converted into starch! That kind of shock, even reached the level of atoms, molecules, and so on. It is absolutely the deep application of the force of rules. It was Edward Newgate, with a white beard, who realized the power, but I wonder if the force of shock was too strong, the loss to the body was too serious, or what. In short, Edward Newgate, with a white beard, was a little bit out of control of the force. Therefore, every time this force is used, the shock force is far more than the limit of his body. Plus, the force of shock dissipates when it attacks. Edward Newgate, with a white beard, was so miserable after that attack broke out. But if white beard really enters the sixth level, after controlling this power. The power he erupted out of was absolutely unimaginable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After breaking through the "sword saint" of level 6. Lingyu next few days, rare to take this opportunity, rare no cultivation.It is only in constant familiarity with the power of this "extinction" rule. The power of rules involves the essence of the world. Invisible but real. Can only rely on their own to understand, to touch, to understand. But the power of the rules is too obscure. Up to now, Ling Yu''s mastery of the rule of "extermination" is still at the level of one in ten thousand. There''s no progress at all. But Ling Yu is not in a hurry. Because the rule of "extermination" of one tenth of a million is already very strong and terrible. The conceptual things like rules are not so easy to master. But Ling Yu these days, also did not expect himself to be in the rules above, more in-depth step. He''s been thinking about the use of the power of rules these days. The rule of "extermination" is very strong, sometimes too strong is not necessarily a good thing. Not to mention the burden on the body and mind when using the rule of "extermination". Only in some attacks, the additional "kill" rule is too large. When Ling Yu''s control of the power of the rules is not perfect, the power of the rule of "extermination" is very easy. One accidentally destroys his own strength in the attack of sword Qi. It is necessary for Ling Yu to master a proper scale. Of course, the most important thing is that Ling Yu''s current control is not enough. Otherwise, the stronger the additional rule of "extermination", the stronger Ling Yu''s attack will be. But the power of the rules is obscure. However, after Ling Yu''s swordsmanship has broken through to the sixth level, it is not only the power to master the rules. The level six sword skill is better than the fifth level sword skill. I don''t know how much. Only the understanding and application of fencing. Lingyu can do it, crush himself before the sixth step. "If I go to fight with Hawkeye mikhok now, but with swordsmanship, I will be able to stare out his cruel suspicion of life." At the thought of it, the eagle''s eyes may look unbelievable. Ling Yu showed a trace of smile. Hawkeye mikhok is cold and cold every day, and it''s rare to see him look surprised. "Do you want me to find Hawkeye mikhok now? Let''s have a discussion with him and warm up for the fight with beast Kato? It seems interesting to think about it. " Chapter 565 To tell you the truth, Ling Yu is very excited about his idea just now. But after thinking about it in the end. Ling Yu gave up again, just that let him heart the idea. There are many reasons. With the strength of him and Hawk Eye, once the action comes, the movement is really too big. It''s hard to hide from the big powers. He had several exchanges with Hawkeye before, although it seemed that there was no one around him at that time. But in the end. Not all the people who should have known. This time, Ling Yu still doesn''t want to be known by too many people about his strength before he really starts with the group of beasts and pirates. Playing a pig and eating a tiger and beating a hundred beasts ¡¤ Kay was caught off guard. It was still very cool. In fact, Ling Yu doesn''t want to have too much preparation. After all, beast CADO seems to have mastered a bit of the rule of immortality. In addition, he has been the fourth emperor for so many years, who knows what cards he is hiding. Although Ling Yu is not afraid. But he also doesn''t want to bring the people who he brought to the past to have too much loss. After all, to attack a base camp of the four emperors. Even if it is the world government, it can not be without loss. Otherwise, in this world, where are the four emperor pirate regiments that separate the new world. Once the information of their own strength breakthrough is leaked ahead of time. The importance each force attaches to itself will definitely increase by more than one level. At that time, the difficulty of raiding the beast pirate regiment will definitely be increased by the two forces, I don''t know how much. At that time, the losses will inevitably increase a lot. And under a sudden attack. Ling Yu is more sure to kill the beast kaiduo. Ling Yu attacked the group, but he was determined to completely destroy the group. Otherwise, let beast CADO escape. Do not say that they will have a loss of territory, a person alone of the four emperor level terrible opponent. Moreover, Kato does not die, and the pirates are not destroyed. In this way, Lingyu can not get the Qi luck of Baishou kaiduo. What''s more, Ling Yu can''t get the huge fortune of destroying a four emperor pirate regiment. In this way. He won''t get much from attacking the group of beasts and pirates, but he will provoke a strong enemy who has no scruples. But if the air transport is not enough, their own strength can not be improved quickly. In this way, we will expose our strength and destroy ourselves of a four emperor Pirate Group. The world government, as well as the major powers, will immediately increase their fear. Maybe the world government will use the final card to deal with itself. If before this, their own strength can not be rapidly improved. I''m going to be in a bad situation. He has the strength of the sixth level "sword master" and the ability of door door fruit, but he is not afraid. But their own family members ¡¤¡¤ after all, they can''t be with them all the time. Think about it. Ling Yu''s eyes are stiff. Wait! Why do I want to go on this road of making enemies with the world. Thinking of what he has done in recent years, and the top of the war, wantonly killed Navy General red dog. And before that, there was no fear of ignoring the threat of the world government. Just to see bigcom''s tea party. When did I drift like this. What''s more, why do you have to face up to the world government! Even if I don''t become an old Voldemort. But why not develop secretly and then subvert the world government at one stroke. It''s not good. Recalling what he had done before, Ling Yu is very sure that he must have had the strength to float before. Yeah. Probably after he broke through to the fifth level and became the greatest swordsman. With the capital to really stand in the world. Some of myself began to let go of myself. Now he has broken through to the sixth level and become a "sword master". After mastering the power of the rules. I seem to be more drifting. You want to be enemies all over the world. Ah, bah! When did I drift like this. It must not have been my intention. I must be confused by something to be so irrational. Yes, that''s right. I must have been confused. It''s like the last time I was confused by Qi Yun and forced to demoralize.damn. This is my world. It''s a lot of malice to me! If I was not careful, I fell into such a big hole. Fortunately, my strong will made me wake up in time. Some shameless guy. So sad to think of it. However, at this time, it is not a simple thing even if I want to make a good repair with the world government on the surface. After all, I''m a dragon man. I killed three of them. I killed one of the Navy generals. Well, forget it. I''d better get rid of the group of beasts and pirates first! It''s really solved the pirates and caido. With that huge fortune. At that time, even the world government will make up its mind to eliminate this unstable factor. They all have the capital to fight. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the devil''s triangle. A week after the appointment with Moria. Ling Yu stepped into the dark and foggy sea area alone. On top of Moria''s terrifying three track sailboat and join him. At this point. On the terrifying three track sailboat of Moria. Before Ling Yu came, I saw two kinds of scenes. Now. On the whole terrifying three track sailboat. There''s a lot of zombies, stitching monsters, patched toys, and all sorts of strange, but seemingly lifeless, strange animals. These strange creatures, plus the zombie army. Actually, the number is more than 10000. At this time, these zombie armies are surrounded by molia''s castle. Ling Yu also noticed that there were a large number of zombies hidden in the forest outside the terrifying three track sailing boat and under the cemetery. Some of these things are frowning and numb. For nothing else, at this time the island sent out the "corpse gas", directly smoked Lingyu. This rotten smell is enough. Moria, this guy, won''t deal with the smell of these guys? This smell is too smelly! Originally, when I came here before, I planned to sneak into the Pirate Group with Moria. After going deep into the country of peace, he and molia''s subordinates were sent to Ling Yu in the past. Immediately canceled their previous plans. Because of the smell on these guys, it''s disgusting. Lingyu felt that if he did that, his portal would be polluted. And with so many zombies, it''s too much to transmit the past news. Of course, the consumption of Lingyu is also large. Plus the garbage power of the zombie army. Ling Yu felt that it was not cost-effective to do that. Chapter 566 But how many bodies did Moria steal. Only Ling Yu saw and estimated tens of thousands of them. Does this guy really steal his body? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "here you are On the veranda of the ancient castle, Moria saw Ling Yu flying over and said a plain sentence. But Ling Yu from his obviously some trembling voice, can feel the way, mollia at this time suppressed the excitement, excitement. Caiduo, beasts! This brings moonlight Moria, endless humiliation, to kill the king of the sea who robbed him of all his companions. It is absolutely the enemy that Moria hates most and wants to kill most. Today, he is going to take revenge on his former enemy. How could Moria be as calm as he was now. However, Ling Yu did not expose Moria. Looking at the dense army of zombies below, Ling Yu nodded. This time, Moria''s preparation is indeed beyond Ling Yu''s expectation. Because Moria''s strength is not weak now. Although in the top level of combat power, in addition to Moria and the ghost princess pelona. Others still don''t see enough. But there are too many zombies at the bottom. Plus zombies, that can ignore most of the injured body, this is almost tens of thousands of zombies. Even if we can''t, it will be enough to contain a part of the force of the beast Pirate Group. At least, it''s much better than Lingyu had expected. Looking at Ling Yu who was alone, Moria asked again, "where are your people?" Lingyutou did not turn to say: "I am different from you this time, I bring all the elite, a total of more than 230 people, a large part of them are soldiers, swordsmen, big fighters, big swordsmen, and devil fruit ability." "This time, I storm all the high-level combat power of the trade union, which can be regarded as the whole army''s deployment." "They are all concentrated in arabastam now." "When we get to the orc Pirate Group, I can send them all directly." Are all the high-level forces deployed? This can just make up for the lack of experts in the zombie army. But are people still in arabastein? Isn''t that going to be a problem? "In other words, what devil fruit do you eat, the wind element fruit of Superman, or the door fruit?" To tell you the truth, this question can be said to be a hot topic for many people to speculate. Powerful wind element attack means, as well as the previously revealed door door fruit ability. Lingyu''s powerful application of wind element ability. Can set off dozens of tornadoes on the sea at will. If Lingyu had not been able to be elemental, many people even thought that Lingyu was a natural wind fruit. But Lingyu later showed the door door fruit ability, but people began to be confused. So Moria couldn''t help asking. "Devil fruit power? Guess it For Moria''s question, Ling Yu smiles. Although many people have guessed that what he really ate should be the door fruit. But Ling Yu still does not intend to admit, after all, others guess is one thing, he really admit is another thing. In the world, there are so many kinds of devil fruits. Who knows if there are those who just restrain him? After all, his door fruit has not yet entered the awakening state. There are definitely quite a few people who can aim at their fruit ability. So he had no intention of exposing himself. One day is a day. Let others be confused! "Oh, come on, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I''m just curious. As long as you don''t mess things up "Although you say you have no problem there, but be careful, you''d better take me to see you." Finish saying that, moonlight Moria''s eyes slightly narrow, a face strange looking at Ling Yu. "Are you doubting me? Moria? " "Yes, I doubt you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The temperature between Lingyu and Moria suddenly dropped to a freezing point. The atmosphere has suddenly reached a deadlock. Until Moria broke the ice and said, "well, I doubt you''re normal? After all, we have never really fought side by side? " "Is that so? I thought you really regarded me as an ally? It''s very sad of you to say that, Moria"Don''t pretend, just like I never believed you, you never believed me!" "All right." After being punctured by Moria, Ling Yu did not pretend any more. It opened a portal to arabastein. It''s like moonlight Moria said. Moria had never believed him, and he had never believed him. Between them, it''s just a pure interest alliance. I''m afraid it will be the end of their covenant after they have wiped out the group of beasts and pirates. Next, Ling Yu took Moria through the portal. I saw a strong man who had gathered in the storm harbor for a long time. Although these people, none of them take the initiative to burst their own breath. But Moria, who had already awakened from the fruits, could still vaguely feel the terrible power of these silent guys. And at a glance, it was only reflected in Moria''s sight. There are dozens of such strong people. And more people gather in one room. Eating, playing cards. Practice of practice. In this period of time before entering the group, Ling Yu doesn''t want them to sit around. Except to get them all together. There are no other demands on them. So these people, now acting very casual, what to do. Of course, there will be a war. There was no one there, really relaxed. When Moria set foot in this area. The sharp eyes like an eagle stabbed Moria in an instant. The sharp eyes seemed to pierce Moria. Until they saw Ling Yu beside Moria. They changed their attitude. "My Lord!" ¡°BOSS£¡¡± "My Lord!" "My Lord!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ greetings were heard in Ling Yu''s ear. Zizizi! There was a slight sound of electric current. Ai Ni Lu appeared beside Ling Yu and asked, "are you going to war?" Ling Yu shook his head: "it''s still early. I''m just taking our uneasy ally to have a look." "That''s it Enilu''s eyes, glancing over the cautious enilu. A trace of disdain flashed in my heart! Chapter 567 After seeing the eyes of enilu, Moria realized that enilu despised his prudence. Or he might have called him a coward in his heart. "Don''t look at me like that. We''re not close." "Just in case, of course I have to come and see it myself. Otherwise, if you are just going to let our pirate team consume the strength of the Pirate Group, then I am not Enilu curled his lips, but said nothing more. After a turn. Mollia said to Ling Yu, "well, I see your preparation. Now we should start." Ling Yu''s staff. Moria saw almost everything she should have seen. Next, there is no need to go on. So, Moria left without hesitation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the following time. Ling Yu and Moria stayed under the sea for more than a week. Before we leave. Dozens of zombie coating craftsmen, who had been ready for a long time, finished coating the whole huge terrifying three track sailing boat. Then according to the inspiration of white beard to Moria during the war at the top. Moria did not intend to appear on the sea until he was close to the kingdom of peace, where the Pirate Group was located, in order to avoid exposing his whereabouts. Ling Yu agrees with this. Otherwise, when Moria, a giant terrifying three track yacht with unique shape, arrives in the country of peace. I''m afraid the beasts, cador, have been waiting for them to fall into the trap. However, what Ling Yu and Moria don''t know is. In the unseen, dark sea floor. A small submarine is hanging far behind Moria''s giant terrifying three track yacht. On this submarine, a deep eye has been silently watching the huge sailing boat speeding away under the sea. "Moonlight, Moria, ha ha!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu and Moria have been sneaking under the sea for more than a week. Finally arrived at the shoreline of the country of peace. Under the sea, Ling Yu looked at the distant coastline and asked Moria, "Moria, do you want to fight directly like this?" "Of course not. I''m not stupid enough to attack the kingdom of peace directly. After all, the general of the country of peace, the black carbon snake, may not be able to deal with Kato." "Oh, you seem to know something." "Of course, the body of Longma was stolen by me in the country of peace. In terms of understanding the country of peace, I am absolutely above you!" Looking at the indescribable self-confidence beside him, Ling Yu nodded. It seems that this guy Moria, these years are not in vain! At least, he knows a lot about the secret information of Hezhi. I guess, I''ve been preparing for revenge. Since Moria was prepared, Ling Yu asked with interest: "tell me about your plan!" "I will let most of the zombie army create chaos here and attract the forces of the beasts and pirates, and we will take advantage of this opportunity ¡¤¡¤" boom! Moria is not finished. The thick and dense shells directly hit the sea near the Moria terror three track sailboat. The deafening sound of gunfire directly interrupted Moria''s plan. And even more troubling. Under the fire, the coated bubbles of the terrifying three track sailboat began to twist slowly and vibrate violently. See this behind the scenes, Ling Yu good Moria have a big change in face. "Come on, get the boat up to the sea. Otherwise, when the bubbles on the ship burst, you''re all finished! " In fact. Don''t remind Ling Yu. After seeing the turbulence of the bubbles, Moria ordered the terrifying trike to dive quickly. No more diving. Wait for those gunfire to break the coating. Then they must all sink to the bottom of the sea and drown alive. On Moria''s ship, out of hobugu, the others are either demon fruit powers or man-made zombies. None of them could touch the sea. Or don''t take revenge on Kato. Now they''re going to be buried in the sea. In the use of special means, emergency uplift. It''s a huge terrifying three track yacht, like it''s weightless. It''s rising rapidly to the surface of the sea. Whoa, whoa.The huge amount of sea water was quickly broken out of the huge terror three track sailing boat to both sides to be discharged. A huge wave formed and spread in all directions. The huge waves pushed back a dozen pirate ships that were shelling the terrible three track sailboat. The country of peace. On a high platform near the coastline. "Plague" Quinn looked at the terrible three track sailing boat that surfaced, and spit out a smoke ring in his mouth. He flicked the cigar on his hand and said, "Yo ho ho, the little mice are coming out! Little ones, give me a good greeting. " "Yes "Yes "Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what a fool! Is there any storm dominating Ling Yu? The two defeated generals of Lord kaiduo, after joining forces, are actually trying to revenge. They are a group of bold and fearless fellows. " "But Quinn put on a bad smile, looking at the terrible three track yacht being set fire. "Also a group of arrogant idiots." It''s no coincidence that Quine, the plague, appeared here with more than a dozen ships. Ten days ago, they received a message from the mysterious man that Moria and Ling Yu had formed an alliance. Trying to attack the Pirate Group. At that time, to tell the truth, the pirates didn''t pay much attention to it. Because they can''t be sure whether the news is true or not. But three days ago. An intelligence that reappeared was on the table of the Pirate Group. Only then did we attach great importance to this news. Because on the news that came back again, Moria''s route was detailed. After the pirate group sent special personnel to confirm the truth of the news on Moria''s route. Even Caiduo, a beast of all kinds, has quickly attached importance to it. Hard now moonlight, Moria and Ling Yu are not unknown characters. Even in the outside world, Ling Yu is about to become a person who can be compared with boss kaiduo. After that. The three catastrophes of the group of Pirates of all animals were stationed on the terrifying three track sailboat of Moria, which is most likely to appear on the three routes of the kingdom of peace. I didn''t expect that they would wait for a while. After they found them in the sea where they were sitting. "Plague" Quine quickly reported the news. Chapter 568 presumably! Before long, the remaining three catastrophes of the orcs and pirates, even big brother Kato, will appear in front of them in person. At that time, these guys in front of themselves had only one way to die. "Wind wall!" After Moria''s giant terrifying three track sailboat has risen to the surface. Ling Yu directly placed four large wind walls around the sailboat, intercepting the shells outside the wind wall. Boom! Boom! For a moment, the sound of gunfire was deafening. And the smoke produced by the explosion of the artillery directly covered the whole huge terrifying three track sailing boat. It can be seen that the artillery fire at this time is much denser. If there is no Ling Yu''s wind wall to stop it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before this huge terrifying three track sailing boat will be submerged in gunfire. Then it was blown into ruins and sank into the sea. Looking at the fierce gunfire, Ling Yu frowned and said, "it''s not good to go on like this. The wind wall won''t last long. Mollia, what means do you have to make it come out quickly! Otherwise, all your men will die here "Hum, you think you want to kill them for me? Dreams, flying bats Not far away, Moria looked at the more than a dozen pirate ships that were setting fire to themselves, and sneered. Then the body suddenly turned into millions of small shadow bats and swept away in all directions. Although Moria and Ling Yu don''t know why the Pirate Group found themselves so quickly. But now, it''s not the time to get involved. The most important thing is to solve the problems in front of you. Millions of small shadow bats scattered in Moria, like viruses, swept away from other sailboats. Although these shadow bats alone, no harm, but they are too many. Even on the way, it was destroyed by the roar of artillery and the attack from the opposite ship. But in the end, hundreds of thousands of small dark bats shrouded the dozens of beasts and pirates. "Ah, ah! Why are there so many damn bats "Flamethrower, get the flamethrower "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" under the interference of the shadow bat. The gunfire of the three track sailboat was suddenly reduced. And Ling Yu also took advantage of this opportunity. On the palm of one''s own hand, there are twelve small tornadoes! "Go! Twelve tornadoes After the formation of the super compression tornado, Lingyu did not hesitate to throw it out. The tornado that left Ling Yu''s palm grew rapidly. Then in just a few seconds, it turned into a series of large-scale tornadoes. With endless wind and waves, towards the ship swept away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at the raging tornado, most of the fleet was destroyed. Quine, who was sitting on the high platform, suddenly stood up. A gloomy face thought: "Damn it! This kind of ability in the sea, is really too cheating After a handful of Nirvana extinguished the cigar in his hand. Quine''s huge, slightly fat body jumped onto a stone platform. A large oilcloth was pulled apart from the high platform. After the oilcloth was pulled open, what appeared in the sun was a huge machine with the size of tens of meters. The most striking thing is the long barrel of this machine. Yes, this huge metal machine is a special huge metal shore defense gun. The thinnest part of the gun barrel, which is more than three meters in diameter, and the color is full of metallic luster. No one no longer reminds people of the horror of this metal beast. After pulling the oilcloth, Quine did not hesitate to sit on the cockpit of this metal giant. After the ammunition is filled. "Plague" Quinn grinned grimly and thought to himself: "hum, does the storm dominate Ling Yu? Come and have a taste of my beloved ''little cute'' Boom! A blast like thunder suddenly rang through the square for tens of miles. Then there was a huge shell comparable to a room. It''s going straight to Moria''s terrible three track yacht. I don''t know if it''s the material or the special fuel. After the huge shell and air friction, directly in the shell surface produced an orange flame.And in the cockpit of "plague" Quine, after a slight smile. I pressed a button on my hand. "Flame shell, explode!" Boom! Boom! This huge shell is still hundreds of meters away from the terrible three track sailboat. It was detonated by Quine. The huge shock wave produced by the explosion directly destroyed the main trunk of the terror three track sailing boat. On the other hand, many of the zombies on the ship were directly lifted out by the shock wave and fell to the bottom of the sea. Set up a small wind wall to block his body in front of the wind Ling feather. Some of them frowned and looked at the zombies around them. "Is it detonated ahead of time? What a surprise Originally, Ling Yu was after this huge shell was sent out. Ling Yu is ready. When he gets closer, he will cut it. But I didn''t expect to be detonated in advance by Quine. If I had jumped over and chopped at that time, I might have been disheartened by this explosive bomb. "Plague" Quine? Sure enough, everyone who plays poison is so insidious. It''s so big. But since you dare to calculate me, you should die for me first! Think about it. Lingyu doesn''t care about Moria''s, what will become of this huge terrifying three track sailing boat. A portal was opened not far from Quine. Ling Yu''s man has not entered yet. A sharp Chop Shot flew out of the door towards Quine. At the moment the portal was formed. Quine was aware of the plague. When the chopping attack came, he took the first step and jumped out of the cockpit of the huge fort. Then, with the arm wrapped with high-level armed color and domineering power, he punched at the sword spirit. He tried to smash Ling Yu''s sword Qi with one punch, so as not to damage his beloved giant mechanical toy. Ling Yu, who just stepped out of the door, sneered at Quine''s action. I don''t know what to do. My chopping is not so easy to receive. In his fist, and Ling Yu this humble chopping contact. Quine''s face changed greatly. "Not good!" Chapter 569 Because after this fight, Quinn found that his high-level armed forces, such as Liu Ying, had been wiped out by the power of this attack. Then, the sharp sword spirit directly along his half of the fist, he lost the protection of the armed color domineering half of his right arm to two, directly cut. "How can it be! How can this chopping strike be so strong In addition to the shock of mind, "plague" Quine forced to bear the sharp pain that came from his arm and quickly retreated. "Plague" Quine did not forget to use his mechanical prosthesis to pick up his half of his right arm which had been cut in two when he retreated. Seeing the power of Ling Yu''s "plague" Quine, he can''t care about his huge mechanical toy any more. Back to the rear quickly. A single chop can cut off his right arm. If you really fight, you can''t take Ling Yu''s moves. It was the first time to see Ling Yu''s "plague" Quine. After a fight, he was fully aware of Ling Yu''s terror. With such a powerful strike, Quine was almost unheard of. Even if Guangyue Yutian, who once cut brother Kaido, his sword is not so powerful. Some time ago, "plague" Quinn heard the news that Ling Yu, the leader of the storm, killed red dog, a navy general. Because he picked up the white beard, he killed the seriously injured red dog. But today, even if you told him that Ling Yu killed the Navy General in his heyday, Quine believed it. After all, even if he was fighting a navy general. It''s definitely not going to be hurt like this under one move. So Quinn was afraid of the plague. At this time, he did not care about the task of destroying Moria. He just wanted to get out of here quickly and wait for big brother Kato to arrive. And take revenge on yourself for this broken arm. After all, even though Ling Yu is strong, he is definitely not the opponent of kaiduo. I''ve been signaling for a long time. At the speed of big brother CADO, we''ll be here soon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "want to run? Have you asked me about the sword in my hand? " In the "plague" Quine fast escape, Ling Yu gently lifted the sword. And then quickly disappeared in place. The next second. Ling Yu appeared behind Quine. Wave is a sword to the "plague" Quine stab. Facing the danger from behind. "Epidemic disaster" Quine, with a kick under his feet, quickly rushed forward with the force of anti shock, avoiding Ling Yu''s stab with a lazy donkey rolling posture. A stab failed, Ling Yu did not care. This stab is for chopping! Facing the "plague" Quine, who is still rolling, is a sword. "No! I''m not going to die so easily Brachiosaurus hooves! In less than a thousandth of a second. "Plague" Quine with an incredible speed, into a giant brachiosaurus. Then two black iron hooves, dead against Ling Yu''s chopping attack. "Oh, it''s blocked!" Ling Yu saw that the iron hooves of "epidemic disaster" Quinn were incomparably thick, though they were cut by the sword Qi and permeated with red blood. But the armed color is domineering, and the cuticle of Brachiosaurus fruit is strong. But he really wiped out the rules that Ling Yu attached to the sword Qi. Can only this degree be achieved by this trace of power of rules? After testing out the approximate power of the power of the rule of extinction. Ling Yu disappeared again. One sword directly cut off Quine''s head. With Ling Yu''s current strength, it is not difficult to kill Quine. Before, in addition to failing to do their best, some of them took the "plague" Quine to test the power of the rules and the meaning of the power. Otherwise, Ling Yu tries his best. You can kill Quine with one sword. Now that the test is over, of course, there is no need for the "plague" quinquinquine to survive. "Ding, kill the" plague "Quine, plunder 132000 points of Qi Yun 130000 air transportation? That''s a lot. Plus those pirate ships that were destroyed by tornadoes. In a few minutes, Ling Yu almost got more than 200000 points of Qi Yun. This is still a member of the piranha group, with good strength.Although a part of the ships were destroyed by tornadoes, most of the powerful people on board just fell into the sea and did not die. If these people are dead, Ling Yu estimates that his luck will rise by another 10000 or 20000. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the death of Quine. Seeing this scene nearby, the members of the Pirate Group of beasts turned pale one after another. Most of the pirates who could have defended this section of the coastline with "plague" Quine were his direct subordinates. Otherwise, it won''t be their turn to defend here with "plague" Quinn. But now, they see it with their own eyes. Dominated by the sudden storm, several sword owls are divided into two by three. In a short time, Quine, one of the three "disasters" of the group, died in front of them. Suddenly! Their mentality collapsed. This is just the beginning? Their boss was killed. This also makes them fart, with their current strength. It''s just enough for Lingyu to deliver food! At this moment, even if it is the current "Lingkong Liuzi" under Quine, he has no intention to fight Ling Yu. This term''s "six in the air" looked at each other, and then quickly dispersed. Some fled to the depths of the kingdom of peace. Some seized a small boat and blasted off into the high sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu didn''t let go of the six fleeing sons. After chopping out two swords at the two guys running towards the sea. Lingyu stay in place is the body, quickly illusory, into a shadow. Brush up and down a few times. Ling Yu caught up with one of them. And then he cut the whole world with his sword. "Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Ding ¡¤¡¤¡¤" after several panel prompts. In the new world, the group of Pirates of all animals has broken through the famous "six sons in the air", so they will go to the fourth. Except for the two guys running to the sea. Several others have been turned into bodies. Even the two women in the "six in the air" are no exception. Ling Yu doesn''t have any inclination to show mercy and cherish jade. For the members of the Pirate Group, of course, he killed them first and then quickly. Whether he''s a man or a woman, kill him first. Chapter 570 It didn''t take long. Ling Yu again received a "Ding" sound. It seems that they cut out the two sword Qi, also killed a "six in the air.". However, Sasaki, the last one in the sky. It seems that from their own sword, escaped from heaven. Ling Yu turns to read in the sea. No one found the figure of Sasaki, the last six in the air. He seems to have run away. Did you run to the sea? Think of Sasana''s appearance as a suspected ichthyosan, and now the vast sea of ups and downs. Ling Yu shook his head and thought: "forget it, don''t look for him." Ling Yu''s step is one. The next moment, open the wings of the wind. It came, still above the sea of gunfire. "Now that the whereabouts have been revealed, we should deal with these guys first." Although Ling Yu up to now, have not made clear, oneself and morria is exactly how expose. But one thing Ling Yu knows very well. That''s it. "Plague" Quine and his men are not here for no reason. Moreover, seeing that they are fully armed and ready for battle, they must have been waiting here for a long time. Now I don''t know whether Quine and Moria are the ones who are waiting for him. Did he and Moria''s plans have been leaked before they came? Is it Moria''s side of the leak, or his own side of the leak. Amoria''s seclusion, as well as the character of staying in the devil''s triangle, where communication is not smooth, is immobile. It is unlikely that the news will leak from Moria. Did it leak from me? After thinking about it, Ling Yu found that it was very possible. After all, I have gathered hundreds of people to tell me, and there may be more people who know the news before and after. Among so many people, it is hard to guarantee that several spies have been infiltrated. But even among those people, there are infiltrated spies. They should not know themselves and Moria. The specific way forward is right! "Plague" Quine how just led his men to block himself? Is he sure that he will appear here before, or say! Thinking of this, Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light. The orc pirate regiment has deployed a large number of troops wherever I may appear! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu is in the process of thinking. I didn''t stop. In just a dozen minutes. Ling Yu and Moria joined hands to clean up all the members of the Pirate Group on the sea surface. If there were not some pirates hiding in the sea, let them find some difficult words. They don''t spend that much time at all. Of course, on the coast, those fleeing Pirates of the beasts Pirate Group, Ling Yu and Moria, did not care much. Because they were too scattered to escape. And the escape direction is different, one by one catch up, too much time and energy. After the sea calms down. Lingyu and Moria meet again on the frightful three masted yacht. "What''s the matter? Why did we meet so many people''s ambush before we entered the country of harmony? If I''m not wrong, the guy you killed just now should be Quine, one of the three major disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates group." After Moria had just collected the scattered bats, she couldn''t wait to ask Ling Yu. Ling Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know why we were ambushed, but I think our plan has leaked out, so we were surrounded by people before we entered the country of peace." "What''s more, Quinn himself brought so many people to ambush!" "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" Moria looked at Ling Yu with surprise and fear, and then said with a smile, "what''s more, Quine, who leads the team himself, has not been killed by you. Even the Quine of epidemic disaster is in your hands, it seems that he hasn''t insisted on it for a long time." Ling Yu and "epidemic disaster" Quine, when they fight. Moria didn''t see the whole process, because at that time he was dealing with the pirates who were besieging the terrible three track yacht. He was only in the "plague" Quine attack, was attracted part of the eye, glanced past. As one of the three most effective generals of Baijiu kaiduo, Quine has a high recognition. Moonlight Moria saw him and recognized Quine at the first sight. Originally, he wanted to solve the problem of "plague" Quine.But before he started to move, he saw Ling Yu open a portal over there. Since Ling Yu is willing to make a move, then Moria also takes back part of his mind and concentrates on dealing with those pirate ships on the sea. After all, no matter how famous "epidemic disaster" Quine is, he must not be Ling Yu''s opponent. If Ling Yu can''t solve it. The big deal is that when he''s finished cleaning up, the miscellaneous fish of the Pirate Group on the sea will help him. But what mollia didn''t expect was. His work of cleaning up the miscellaneous fish in the group was just beginning. Ling Yu actually joined in. At that time, Quine had already died and could not die any more. It can be said that Ling Yu''s speed of killing "plague" Quine was far beyond Moria''s expectation. Moria is very clear about the strength of Quine. After all, I have fought with him. And now the "plague" Quine, incomparably stronger than the previous "plague" Quine when he played with him. But even so, does Ling Yu have five minutes to solve the "epidemic" Quine? Or three minutes? Even less? After thinking of this, Moria is shocked by Ling Yu''s strength. At the same time, he was afraid of Ling Yu. This moment also ascends directly to the top. "Don''t be too happy too soon. Quine is dead. Then, before long, other forces of the orc pirate regiment, even beast CADO, will come quickly. And our previous plans are now obsolete. " "Now, let''s get ready for a full-scale war against the beasts and pirates." Lingyu also added a word in his heart silently, "and it''s a group of beasts and pirates who are prepared to come!" Moria didn''t care about Lingyu''s words, and said: "ha ha ha ha! If you are found, you will be found out! In any case, my original intention was to hit hard and hard Ling Yu looked at the contemptuous Moria, and looked down on him silently in his heart: "the man without brain!" The longer you come into this world. Lingyu found that in this world, the more powerful it seems, the more likely he is to be a boon. Chapter 571 And among the strong, those who are really willing to use their brains are definitely a few in the minority. It seems to be almost a law. It''s one of the few options available to them now, though Moria didn''t have a brain. Ling Yu finally touched the seven star sword in his hand, but he thought: "forget it, mang is mang! Now I almost have the strength to push the hundred beast pirate regiment horizontally, " ah, bah! How could I have thought that way. Damn it, this world is so terrible that it almost assimilates me into a mindless fool. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the coast of the kingdom of Lihe is not far from the place where Moria''s terrifying three track yacht was attacked. So, the next huge terrifying three track sailing boat landed in the country of peace. And then on the ship, thousands of zombies, with stiff feet. Step by step from this huge terrifying three track sailboat, step into the land of the country of peace. The hideous and ugly army of zombies seems to lower the temperature a little bit. Plus today''s gloomy weather. From afar. It''s like the horror of the return of the dead. On the other side. Ling Yu also opened a portal connecting the storm port of arabastam. The long-time impatient ainilu, waypa and others were released. Carrying three special sniper guns specially made by the mechanical throne, Kate was extremely vigilant when she just walked out of the portal. But when he was sure there was no danger around him, he began to shout. "Wow, is this the country of peace? Doesn''t it look good? In the legend, what about the brave and fearless warrior and the beautiful and moving flower queen? " Brooke, who was following Kate, quickly got up and said with a red star in his eyes: "Nani, why are you about to fight? You will think of these things. But if the flower queen is really as beautiful as the legend, I don''t mind enjoying it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ watching Kate and Brooke yelling and even laughing at each other from time to time. Ling Yu looked at them speechless. At the same time in my mind. Do you want to find a "girlfriend" for these two guys. Otherwise, if these two guys hold on for a long time, will they really hold back something wrong! But in addition to Kate and Brooke, there are also some of Kate''s own little brothers. The others didn''t jump off like that. Although there seems to be no danger around here, there are still some people who spontaneously gallop in all directions. For the large forces to explore the surrounding situation, or to act as a scouting force spontaneously. Act as eyes and ears for them. And the others. Most of them stay in place and look around with vigilance. It seems that the next second, around the corner will rush out to choose people and eat the same beast. After all, this is the country of peace, but the base of the Pirate Group! How dare they be careless. The crimson sea surface, and the scattered wreckage. None of them will remind them that there was a big war just before here. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when everyone is almost out. Nicole Robin, with a little lace cap, went to Ling Yu and asked, "boss, it seems that this is not the core of the base camp of the beasts and pirates - Ghost Island!" Robin also looked at the boundless sea beside him. Ling Yu nodded: "there is something wrong with the plan. Before we landed in the country of peace, we were ambushed by the" epidemic "Quine "Ambush?" Robin frowned. "What''s going on?" "I don''t know. It should be that the news has leaked out." "Is it leaked? I''m afraid beast cardo already knew that we were coming, and there won''t be much time left for us in this situation. By the way, what about Quine Facing Robin''s problem, Ling Yu points to not far away. Where the "plague" Quine''s body, which was killed by the owl, is well preserved there. Then, Ling Yu looked at the sky in the distance and said faintly, "are all beasts kaiduo? I''m afraid he''s almost there now! After all, it''s estimated that Quine told beast CADO our news when he discovered us Lingyu said, Robin''s face quickly dignified up. "Has Kato come? Then we ¡¤ " " no! " Ling Yu interrupted what Robin wanted to say, squinting his eyes and saying, "he has arrived!".Huh??? Has he arrived? What does that mean? Is Kato here? Robin looked around, and even opened up her awakening for a period of time. But after a while, she did not find anything unusual. Just when Robin wants to ask Ling Yu. Enilu also suddenly looked at the distant sky and said, "here it is!" Is it really coming? When enilu said the same thing. Robin immediately realized that it was not Ling Yu that they were wrong. It''s that CADO is here. But I''m afraid that he is a little far away from his own, his seeing, hearing, and even the naked eye have not seen his arrival. "Ang!" Just then! Above the sky, came a burst of very bright dragon chant sound! Where is it? The sound of dragon chanting quickly attracted the attention of all the people present. Most of them raised their heads quickly after hearing the sound. I cast my eyes on the sky. But the sky at this time, except for the dark clouds. There''s no sign of Kato. "Where is it?" "Where does this sound come from? Why don''t I see anything! " There are still some people who are searching for nothing. I can''t help but cast my eyes on the sea not far away. "Is it in the sea, or is it some super large sea king?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while people were searching around, a young man with sharp eyes. See not far away on the clouds, like a tail like things flash away. The young man who had made a great discovery immediately cried out with excitement: "I see, there is a monster on the cloud Bang!! The young man''s words just finished, was not sure when to go to his side of Kate, mercilessly to his back of the head to greet a slap. Then he said angrily, "fool, that''s not a monster, that''s beast CADO. Haven''t you seen the picture of beast CADO? I don''t know. Are you blind when you''re a sniper? " Originally, Kate was very happy that her young man was the first to find CADO. But when this guy talks. Kate felt like this guy had lost all her face. What a monster! Chapter 572 Don''t tell me that you don''t even know the beast Kato in the Dragon language when you come to the territory of the beast Pirate Group. What did you do the other day. All the information you know is in vain. However, although Kate was a little angry, she had no time to be angry. His attention was focused on Kado, who had emerged from the clouds. Robin looked at the beast CADO''s huge body, which seemed to cover the sky and the sun. He covered his mouth in surprise: "this size is really huge!" Although she has long known from the materials, she has seen the huge body hundreds of meters long. But looking at the photos and seeing all this on the spot is totally different. It can even be said that there are two totally different feelings. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just after the storm trade union''s high-level combat power entered the country of peace. On a dune not far from the harbor of the storm. A guy who was buried in the sand with only a pair of yellow earth telescopes close to his eyes was left outside. After seeing the high-level of the storm Union, they stepped into the mysterious portal. This sneaky guy. Now that we have used it, we are going to cover the storm harbor. "Have you left yet?" After confirming that the high-level combat power of storm Union has disappeared. The sneaky guy who buried himself under the sand dunes pressed a button on his mouth with his chin. Then a mechanism in a box under him was set off automatically, and a sleeping phone bug in the box was awakened again. Dial out a special number! "Code name ''gerbil'', request a call!" "The headquarters of plan a has received it. Call is allowed!" "The headquarters" gerbil "confirmed that the high-level combat power of the storm Union had disappeared, and only" green ghost "Dongli and" red ghost "brocki stayed in the storm port of arabastam!" "Is gerbil intelligence confirmed?" "Sure, I saw it with my own eyes! Does the request execute plan a? " "Don''t do it for now. Stay where you are! After the headquarters confirms that the information is correct, it will issue an order again! " "Understand!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. Several places near the kingdom of peace. A piece of hidden intelligence, either overt or covert, will quickly take place in this war with the country through a special channel. It''s going in all directions. One of the giants of the new world is the Pirate Group. It has always been the new world of all forces. Navy headquarters. The newly appointed admiral of the Navy, Green Pheasant kuzan. He also received this, which is the most explosive news since he took office. The startled Green Pheasant kuzan stood up directly from his desk. "What, the storm master Ling Yu, together with moonlight Moria, is attacking the Pirate Group of beasts in the country with which he belongs?" The poor messenger was so frightened by the Green Pheasant. I almost peed. After a few seconds of terror, the messenger saluted and quickly replied, "yes, and according to the news, Quine, one of the three plagues of the group of beasts and pirates, has died under that sword!" "Is Quine dead? That''s good news. " After a while, the Green Pheasant kuzan''s mood also slightly calmed down. Then he sat back again. Kuzan, the Green Pheasant who sat back, gave a lot less pressure. The poor Messenger, too, was able to breathe a little. After calming down a little bit, kuzan pointed to the iron fist Kapp sitting on a group of sofas not far away from him and asked, "teacher, do you want us to send someone to see it?" Look at it from the perspective of cuckoo. Just in time to see the ups and downs of Karp''s back. It seems that Kapp was very excited after hearing the news, but. Facing kuzan''s question, Karp did not answer, the body is still up and down. See here. The Green Pheasant kuzan has a bad premonition. He couldn''t help shouting again, "teacher!" Finally, he could not see the Warring States on the opposite side of Kapu and grabbed a scallop on the table. And he threw it across to Kapp''s head. This piece of Fritillaria was armed and domineering by the Warring States period. Like a small shell, with a piercing whistling sound.Hit Karp in the head with lightning speed. "Pa!" This shellfish shell. First, it broke in a flash, the big blister on Kapp''s nose. And then just about to hit Karp in the face. KAP, who was still sleeping, suddenly took a quick bite and bit the scallop which was stained with snot bubbles. Click! CLICK! Kapu, whose eyes were still squinting, ate the shellfish from the Warring States period. After eating Xianbei. Kapp opened his eyes. "Warring States, do you believe it? I had a dream just now that you fed me a scallop Kapp, who just woke up, seemed to be excited. When he saw the Warring States in front of him, regardless of his blue face, he said it with a crackle. "Teacher!" At this moment. A piercing cold two words, in the back of the card ring. For kuzan''s tone of resentment, Kapp seems not to feel it. Touching his already a little white hair, he said, "ah! Kuzan, when did you run behind me? No wonder I feel a little chilly behind my back Kuzan, a Green Pheasant, sighed helplessly for this kind of Kapu and said, "teacher, what I said just now, you didn''t listen to it at all, did you?" "Well?" Kapp looked at kuzan, puzzled. "Did you say anything? Sorry, I fell asleep just now Looking at Kapu''s appearance, the Warring States anger opposite him said, "Kapu, can you serve snacks! Kuzan is your apprentice at least. He is just a marshal of the Shanghai army. If you don''t take the initiative to help find some things, you don''t care about them. " Facing the accusation of the Warring States period, Kapu buckled his nose. Then he picked up a fairy shell and ate it. He said vaguely: "who said I didn''t care? Before kuzan became the marshal, I specially set up a table of wine and called all the old friends to come over and give them some good advice." The Warring States, which had wanted to get angry, was unable to refute this remark. Kapp is right. It was with the work of KAP before that that that Green Pheasant kuzan could successfully accept the position of admiral. Otherwise, the current prestige of the Green Pheasant will not be enough to make him in this stormy time. Calmly took over the position of admiral. Chapter 573 A large part of this is due to Kapp''s inhuman reputation in the Navy. In particular, Karp made his move in the top battle. After he thoroughly established his position as the first strong man in the Navy. Even the Warring States, as a marshal of the Navy, has lost its prestige among the Navy. Kapp is more than one notch behind. Kuzan, as a disciple of Karp, has more or less stuck a lot of light. And those who have been specially addressed by Karp are now old folks in high positions. With the support of these people. The Green Pheasant kuzan''s position is so stable now. Seeing the topic getting more and more biased, the Green Pheasant quickly leads this back to the main topic: "this is not the time to say that, teacher, just now the storm dominates Ling Yu and Yuen molia to jointly attack the beasts and pirates in the country of Hezhi." "The plague Quine, one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment, has been killed by Ling Yu. Next, there will definitely be a great war between them. The intensity of the battlefield is likely to be no less than that of the top battle not long ago." "And what should our navy do about this?" After listening, Kapp looked at kuzan with a blank look on his face and said, "you are the Admiral now. Shouldn''t this be something you want to consider? What do you want me to do "Even if you don''t know how to do it, you should also ask the Warring States! I don''t care! In the past, such things were handled by the Warring States period. " Kuzan and Karp looked at each other. And then he retreated in kappa''s righteous eyes. Sure enough, it was a mistake for me to ask him! The teacher encountered problems before, and that time, he didn''t use a pair of fists to rush all the way. Otherwise, they won''t get the title of "iron fist". The Green Pheasant sighed silently in his heart and scratched his hair with some headache. This marshal is not easy to be! As soon as he took over the post, the Green Pheasant, who received this kind of trouble, looked with admiration at the orderly Warring States period, which had dealt with the matter before. "Kuzan, although I have my own ideas about these things, you should learn to deal with them by yourself, otherwise you can''t grow up!" In the Warring States period, he had just taken over the whole navy. He was a little cautious in his work, and he was not far away from the state of mind. Kuzan was silent for a moment, and then said, "I see. Let boluzalino go out later! In any case, it is better for our navy to be present in this battle, because it is likely to be a war about the direction of the whole new world. " For kuzan''s decision, the Warring States nodded and said, "do as you say." Although the idea of the Green Pheasant can be perfected, the Warring States period did not intend to correct it. These small defects will become nutrients for kuzan''s growth. And once he points out, his harvest will never be as much as when he wakes up. Therefore, the Warring States did not intend to make a fuss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the words are divided into two parts. When things about the war in the kingdom of peace spread to all the major forces in the world. The whole world was quiet for a while. Many people, looking at the direction of the country from afar, murmured to themselves. "The war on the top has just come to an end, will another top-level war start again?" "What''s the matter with the world? Is it a world of great contention?" During this period of time, the frequent outbreak of various kinds of battles gave many people a feeling that the wind and rain were ready to come and the house was full of flowers. It also reminds many people of the chaotic time at the beginning of the four emperors'' struggle for hegemony. Then, under vigilance, all the big forces sent their spies to the direction of the country of peace. Hope to get the latest information on the battlefield! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and plan a headquarters is hidden in the shadow. Of course, he also took back the news from his spies. After receiving this message. A few voices came out of the dark room. "They''ve killed the plague." Quine, arabastein. Shall we do it now "Wait a minute. We''ll do it again after they fight beast Kato, or we''ll fall short if we give them a chance to come back!" "It''s not a failure. With our strength, even if it''s not the opponent dominated by the storm, it''s OK to escape from him after the task is completed." "Hehe, who will stop the furious storm master then, you? You know, Quine just died in that man''s hands, and he died before he even lasted a minute. Do you think you''re better than Quine? How long can you hold on to that hand? ""Well, I don''t need you to remind me, at least I''m better than you!" "Now, let''s fight with the brigands. Let''s fight with each other. Let''s fight with each other. Let''s fight with each other. Let''s fight with each other now. Let''s fight with each other "Yes "Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. The country of peace battlefield! When beast CADO appeared above the sky. All the people present, their expressions were dignified, even Ling Yu was serious. Kato above the sky, since arriving at the battlefield. His eyes have been firmly locked in Ling Yu''s body. As for the others, CADO didn''t even bother to throw a little light out of the corner of his eye. Because, after he got here. The beast like intuition that he engraved in his soul constantly reminded him that the man in front of him had a fatal threat to himself. This sense of crisis, beast cardo has not experienced for a long time. In addition to years of trouble with Edward Newgate, white beard, he had a similar, even weaker feeling. He had almost forgotten this fatal sense of crisis. This man, very dangerous! Against him, I may die! "Chi!" There are two strong jets of air coming out of Kato''s huge nostrils. There was a strong hurricane out of thin air. At first glance, Kato, who did not find the "plague" Quine, asked, "where is Quine?" Ling Yu shrugged and pointed to the body of Quine, the first part of the family, and said, "isn''t this over there? It''s so white that your eyes are so big that you can''t be seen by the people with such characteristics! " This is it! When CADO turned his head and saw for the first time the fat body of "plague" Quine. His eyes suddenly widened. Then he looked up and roared angrily. "Ang!" The huge sound of dragon chanting seems to tear the soul, which makes everyone''s eardrum ache. "Damn it, you killed him. I want you to be buried with you!" Chapter 574 "Hum, how about killing him? I want to kill you! If you want us to be buried with you, I''ll kill you first! Shadow horn gun, broken air! Die for me After seeing the death of "plague" Quine, Caiduo was furious and wanted to kill them. But why doesn''t Moria, who was defeated, seriously injured and robbed of his partner by CADO in the early years, want to kill Kato? That war brought Moria endless humiliation. It can even be said that it directly buried the original ambitious moon morria who wanted to become the king of pirates! So at the moment that beast CADO, the great enemy, appeared, Moria''s eyes quickly bloodshot and red. And after CADO spoke. Moria couldn''t help it any longer, and launched a direct attack on Kato. In the face of Moria''s all-out attack, cardo did not underestimate. But at this time, kaiduo''s focus is only on Ling Yu. He didn''t want to waste his time on Moria. So Kato''s Dragon claws became dark in an instant, and then with a heavy beat, he directly scattered Moria''s shadow horn gun. At the same time, his mouth was not polite to shout: "miscellaneous fish, get out of my way!" Molia, who was shot and scattered by violence, suffered a lot of repercussions. Even his face turned pale. But compared with the body''s back bite, Moria is more miserable. CADO regards him as a miscellaneous fish, and does not care about it. This disregard for the general attitude. It directly hurt Moria''s self-esteem. Although after this tentative encounter, Moria felt that CADO was much stronger than that of KEDO. But Moria, blinded by his anger, failed in the shadow corner attack. Directly broke out his own over the years, carefully prepared for the beast cardo. "Shadow fruit ¡¤ awakening ¡¤ magic shadow swallowing master skill!" After the moon, Moria held out a mysterious fingerprint. The shadows within a radius of several hundred meters were dancing uncontrollably. And the next second. Moonlight Moria''s figure, actually turned into a shadow, quickly toward a certain direction, quickly swept away. And the direction of Moria''s plunder is just below the beast CADO. Is this going to attack Kato from below? Before Ling Yu can guess the attack mode of Moria, Moria suddenly turns into a dark streamer, and slowly melts into the shadow of beasts kaiduo on the ground. Then. In the eyes of everyone in shock. The shadow of beast CADO broke free from the ground. became as like as two peas and Kay, the shadow dragon. is as like as two peas or two sizes. is as like as two peas, all of them. But one is mainly dark green, with bright colors. One was as black as ink. One is hundreds of meters above the ground. One is only a few dozen meters above the ground. Up and down. "Well?" Originally, Baishou kaiduo, who was flying towards Lingyu, saw that Moria had made a "fake" similar to himself. A clear disdain flashed through Kato''s huge dragon eyes. "Stupid guy, think you can stop me by making a fake?" As for the shadow dragon created by Moria, Kato didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, even if Moria temporarily bypassed his will and controlled his shadow. The willpower of imolia, even if his ability is weird, can not control his shadow for long. Of course, it''s impossible to do anything about him. However, in spite of this, Kato was still a little upset. My shadow is not under your control. Thinking of this, cardo instantly changed the direction of the attack. With a posture of falling from the sky, he dived toward the shadow dragon condensed by Moria. "Counterfeiter, die for me! Dragon strike The magic dragon Kato, after a dragon tail. Speed up to an incredible level, with the power of the top of Mount Tai, the shadow dragon condensed in Moria fiercely smashed! Cluck! The shadow dragon just condensed by Moria seems to be somewhat dull. After a period of uncoordinated evasion, he is quickly hit by CADO. Boom!!! Next second! The shadow dragon condensed by Moria was directly smashed into the ground by Kato.In the deafening roar. With the shaking of the earth and the shaking of mountains. The soil was overturned, the hills cracked and the rubble was scattered. The dust lifted up blocked out the sun. The terrible shock wave blew everything out within hundreds of meters. Something closer to it is smashed directly by the shock wave. "Hum!" Ling Yu stood with his hands down, his face cold and handsome. Under the thought moves, in an instant in front of his body cloth under a huge wind wall. Most of the members of the storm trade union were sheltered. After that, I saw a few of them. They all spontaneously ran to Ling Yu''s back to seek the protection of Ling Yu. After the shock wave has passed, Ling Yu spits out a stream of air from his mouth. Then the current, after converging with the wind wall in front of him, directly turned into a 15 magnitude hurricane, which directly blew away the dust all over the sky. Before the dust is gone. In the dust, there was a violent collision sound, ten times a second on average. It''s like being washed away by gunfire, deafening! However, although the voice is fierce, in most people''s minds, it should be beast CADO beating up moonlight Moria. But when the dust is gone. The scene appeared in front of the people, but it was a surprise. Although Moria''s shadow dragon looks miserable, it seems that the beast CADO doesn''t get there. Many scales are broken all over the body, even the whole dragon capital is "fat" in a circle. It looks a little blue and blue. What''s the situation? When was Moria so fierce that she was able to fight beast Kato back and forth. All the people in this scene were shocked by the scene in front of them. Even the "burning disaster" embers, which had just flown from the air to the battlefield, as well as the troops of the beasts and pirates group galloping from behind him, were almost shocked by the scene in front of them. How could that be possible? what is the black as like as two peas of cardo? What is it about the black dragon? This scene in front of us, let alone others. Even Ling Yu was surprised by Moria''s method. Compared to other people. Now he sees it more clearly and is closer to the essence. I also guessed what Moria was relying on to fight with CADO. Chapter 575 The reason why moon Moria can hurt beast cardo. Basically, it''s not him. He beat Kato like this. It''s the beast CADO who made himself like this. It''s hard to believe. But the mystery of all this is actually in the shadow of the beast CADO occupied by Moria. The shadow of beast CADO. Although temporarily controlled by Moria through the fruit ability of awakening state. But the shadow, in essence, is one with Kato. Just as CADO is injured, there will be a corresponding change in his shadow. Now, the shadow dragon transformed by the shadow of beast CADO is wounded, and Moria uses a similar method. It was fed back to the body of beast CADO. That''s why Kato looks so miserable. This is also the reason why Ling Yu said that kaiduo''s injury was mostly due to his own fighting. And this, undoubtedly, has been discovered by kaiduo, the beast who has been fighting with Moria so far. But the beast CADO himself did not care, and his body those injuries, are fast recovery with the naked eye speed. The dull scales regain their luster, and the broken scales fall off directly, and a new scale will grow out again. What''s more abnormal is that each new scale is stronger and thicker than the previous ones. Even his black nose and swollen face are rapidly fading away. "Is that all you can do? Morria After rapid recovery, cardo did not stop attacking, but increased the strength of his hands and increased the frequency of his attacks. "Damn it, why is that so?" Moria, who fought against Baishou kaiduo, became more and more subdued. Although Kato recovers, his shadow dragon is also recovering rapidly, but the shadow dragon consumes his shadow energy to recover. Kato''s attacks and recoveries. Moria''s magic dragon seems to have lost its luster. Damn it! blamed! blamed! "Kato, don''t think you''re finished like this, shadow gathering place!" Maulia, who was beaten by Kato, gave out a cry of reluctance. And then thousands of zombies fell to the ground. Countless dark shadows. In an instant, he entered into the shadow demon dragon of Moria. After absorbing thousands of shadows. Moria''s shadow demon dragon, its huge size directly soared several laps. There''s a bang. Moria''s shadow dragon directly overthrew Kato. "Is there any change?" CADO''s eyes lit up, but the next second, his eyes were disappointed. Because he felt the struggle of his shadow. Although the shadow gathering place of Moria absorbed a lot of shadow, it enhanced the power of shadow demon dragon. But at the same time, Moria''s control over the dark dragon also decreased a lot. Kato already felt that even if he didn''t do anything. His shadow will soon be able to break through Moria''s control. "Only to this extent? Then you can die! " Death fever! The next second, the mouth of CADO, brewing a surprising amount of heat energy. Do you vomit? Let''s see who''s spitting. At the same time. Moria is bigger than kaiduo. In the mouth of the shadow demon, a dark shadow full of unknown breath is brewing! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ boom!! Two breaths of energy collide in mid air. There was a loud roar! Centered on two monsters, the whole area exploded. The earth shatters, and terrible flames and shadow balls of energy sweep in all directions. Devour everything near that area! In the earth shaking roar. Moria''s huge shadow demon Dragon flew directly out of the sky and smashed many hills and mountains in succession. On the earth, left a deep scratch! "Lord Moria!" After seeing this scene, the three monsters under Moria''s hands were all instantly seized with emotion. Absalom and perrona galloped towards the side where Moria fell. Before that, there were some shocked beasts and pirates. After a second, they immediately cheered. "Is that right? I said Lord cardo was so good at fighting that guy for so long? It turns out that Lord cardo is not serious at all"Yes, that fellow, how could it be Lord cardo''s opponent? Don''t you think this guy will be vulnerable once you get serious about it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "ah! Come back, come back to me! " After being smashed to the ground, a large number of shadows were scattered from the shadow demon dragon. These shadows all of a sudden dissipated in all directions, and finally disappeared in that corner. No matter how much Moria yelled, he couldn''t stop the scattered shadows. Not long. At the beginning, Moya''s shadow was a few minutes smaller than that of Moya. "Why, why, I haven''t got revenge yet!" After experiencing the impact of shadow consciousness in the shadow gathering place, Moria''s control of the shadow demon dragon was on the verge of collapse. Kato''s shadow will be out of Moria''s control the next second. It filled Moria''s eyes with despair. After so many years of preparation for revenge, will it fail? No, I won''t. Even his carefully prepared tricks seem to be helpless. After Kato, a trace of madness flashed in Moria''s eyes. "Since I can''t kill you, then, CADO, die with me!" "The howl of despair, the shadow devours the devil!" Rustle! In desperation, moonlight Moria actually launched, in his chance, mastered the forbidden art! With Moria''s will, invisible in the air! Thousands of zombies in Moria are falling fast. At the same time, all the shadows that Moria controlled over the years. At the same time, all left the boarding body. Across the barrier of space, appeared in Moria''s side. At a glance, there are more than ten thousand shadows floating around Moria. "Ha ha ha ha, die with Kato! Eat the devil In the midst of Moria''s crazy laughter, these shadows suddenly made an unexpected move. The tens of thousands of shadows, unexpectedly, suddenly bite at the shadow demon dragon transformed by Moria. "Ah, ah!" In the shadow of the bite, Moria issued a chilling scream, wail. And the shadow demon dragon, with the speed visible to the naked eye, was bitten, swallowed, and quickly "emaciated". Chapter 576 alike. On Kato''s body in the opposite direction, there are also a lot of wounds. Innumerable blood silk exudes from which tiny wound. "Ha ha ha, Kado, die together!" In the explosion of Moria''s death! Even the conceited and arrogant cardo felt a little bit of bad. "Ah, ah! It''s killing me. What a disgusting guy! Hum Although in a hurry, cardo didn''t think about how to crack Moria''s disgusting move. But he also found a flaw in Moria''s move. That is, the ability of WANYING to devour demons is largely based on the fact that Kato''s huge body can make tens of thousands of shadows bite at once. What if you change back to human form and shrink? How many shadows can hurt yourself. Kato''s fighting wisdom can not be underestimated. In a moment, he thought of a way to weaken Moria in disguise. And put it into action! Back in human form. "I''m getting smaller. Let''s see who''s going to die if you do this!" At this point, Kato showed an extremely confident laugh, "Laozi is immortal!" After Kay changed back to human form, under the influence of the laws of the world. Moria that was swallowed by the shadow of the magic dragon also quickly shrink, changed back to the human form! However, while Moria was shrinking, the tens of thousands of figures were also mysteriously reduced. Become a long and narrow shadow, continue to devour kaydo like Moria! "Hey, hee hee! It''s no use. Don''t struggle. CADO, go to death with me! I''ll wait for you in the netherworld, and I''ll blow up all the shadows! " I feel the fierce struggle of the shadow of beast Kato. Moria directly detonated the shadow of Wanji. For a moment, the tens of thousands of shadows suddenly and crazily tore them up. In less than a second, they devoured the shadow and left a skeleton like skeleton. "Bang bang bang!" At the same time. There was a violent explosion in kaiduo''s body. Kato''s flesh and blood exploded instantly. Only a bloody skeleton remains in place. "Hey, hee hee hee, kaiduo, I''m waiting for you on the road of the yellow spring!" It seems to see Kato''s tragedy, so that the last trace of Moria''s obsession has disappeared. With this last word, Moria was engulfed by the shadows, and the broken soul was directly dissipated in the air. Such a soul, also do not know whether there is the possibility of entering the netherworld, or direct disillusionment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The death of Moria. Let the "transparent man" Absalom and the "ghost princess" Perona stay in place. "Lord Moria!" "Is Lord Moria dead?" Stunned by this scene, Perona, the "ghost princess," sits directly on the ground. One hand covers his mouth, can''t believe looking at everything in front of him, the face of smoke makeup is directly surging out of tears to make a mess. The whole delicate and beautiful face turned into a grimace. However, Huo Guba, the only weirdo who didn''t rush up to Moria, staggered back in panic after seeing Moria''s death. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the other side. Of course, the members of the Pirate Group will not care about the death of moon molia. They were more frightened by the "tragic situation" of kaiduo, a beast in front of them. Their normally majestic and majestic Lord cardo has turned into a bloody skeleton. How can they not be surprised. In their impression, the beast, Lord cardo, is invulnerable! That abnormal steel body, even if it is directly hit by artillery, can not damage a cent. But now. Lord cardo, there is only a bloody skeleton left. There was a pirate of the group of beasts and pirates. He swallowed hard and stammered: "Kai, Lord kaiduo, is this, this, dead?" Bang! The next second, the pirate''s head, like a watermelon, was burst by a huge mace. "Son of a bitch, father, how could you die! So open your eyes and have a good look After the blow exploded the pirate, a figure wearing a huge ghost mask and carrying a mace reprimanded the pirates around him. However, after being reprimanded for a while, these members of the pirate group were not angry, but elated.It''s not that they are prone to abuse. It was because of the guidance of the masked man that they noticed the amazing changes taking place in Lord cardo''s bloody skeleton. First, take the bloody skeleton, with a very unscientific speed, rapid breeding of new blood, flesh, viscera. Next, the flesh and blood that flew out of the ground. It was pulled back under the traction of certain forces. some directly into the original body, back to the old place before, some of the essence of blood into the marrow, as nutrients, to breed those new blood and flesh. In just ten seconds. The new body of beast cardo reappeared in the same place. At first glance, it''s the same as before. Moreover, it seems that after this crushing, Kato''s body''s blood gas is more vigorous. Even the strength of the physical body seems to be on a higher level. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but Ling Yu, who watched the battle from afar, did not attack Kai duo from the beginning to the end. He didn''t shoot when Moria was fighting Kado. After Moria''s death, CADO didn''t make a move when he recovered. It''s not that Ling Yu doesn''t want to solve Baishou kaiduo successfully. But in this period, Ling Yu was attracted by more important things. Whether it''s Moria''s sacrifice of life, the power that burst out, or the means of beast CADO''s life and death, flesh and bones. In fact, they are all shallow application of rules. While Ling Yu took advantage of the two of them to make full use of these rules, through their own observation. Keep understanding the power of these two rules! Moria''s is the "shadow" rule, but this Moria himself is with the help of the devil fruit ability, sacrifice himself, only then quickly broke out a wave. Morria broke out very fast, and the rules of "shadow" were very obscure. Ling Yu just looked at it for a while, and could not even understand it. It''s the "immortal" or "immortal" rule of centaur. When he was repairing his body, the breath of "immortal" rules was extremely rich. Ling Yu learned a lot. After the end of the war, by analogy, what I see and understand today will surely help me to understand the rule of "extermination". Chapter 577 When beast CADO is fully recovered. Lingyu eyes in the endless mystery, just slowly fade away. "Ha ha ha ha, I am immortal!" After fully restored to its original state, beast cardo felt stronger and gave out a wild laugh. It can be said that the battle with Moria gave him an unexpected joy. Although his consumption is not small, but the body is also a blessing in disguise. The intensity of this physical growth is not necessarily able to catch up with his own practice for a year. How can you make CADO not be ecstatic. "Ouch See kaiduo was beaten into a skeleton, can be in a short period of more than ten seconds to recover. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the Pirates of the group of beasts and pirates cried out like chicken blood! "Undead CADO!" "Undead CADO!" "Undead CADO!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the deafening cry resounded through the sky. "How strong!" After seeing this scene, even the "burning disaster" ember, who had been with kaiduo for the longest time, was also shocked. "Oh, my father!" The masked man with a mace, Dahe, also breathed out a breath. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "how is this possible?" Compared with the morale of the beast Pirate Group. Lingyu here to see the incredible scene in front of the people, have a big change in face. What''s more, he directly planted a shadow in his heart, facing the shadow of beast CADO. In their eyes, beast cardo is now an immortal monster. No matter how powerful they are, how can they kill this monster that can be reborn into a skeleton. If not, Ling Yu, the legendary figure who established the storm trade union and pushed the storm trade union to the top of the sea. Maybe at this time, there will be some people from the storm trade union, and they will turn around and run away. After laughing. Kaiduo turns his head and looks at Ling Yu''s eyes! "You bastard killed Quine Kyodo couldn''t see the obvious sword wound on Quine. And in the scene, only Ling Yu has the Kendo strength to kill "epidemic disaster" Quine. Looking at the killing machine that can''t be suppressed in kaiduo''s eyes, Ling Yu said playfully, "do you say that fat guy of Quine? Of course I killed him. What? You want to avenge him "It''s really you!" After hearing Ling Yu''s confession, kaiduo''s intention to kill can no longer be suppressed. In addition to the "drought" Jack who died in Ling Yu''s hand, two of his subordinates who had followed him for a long time were killed by Ling Yu. Thinking of this, Kato''s killing intention stirred the whole world like substance. The dark clouds above the sky stirred up a downward whirlpool of murderous air. In the whirlpool, there were flashes of lightning and thunder. It seemed that under the influence of cardo, heaven was brewing terrible punishment. And in the murderous wind and cloud, so that the wind between heaven and earth. Ling Yu behind some of the weak little guy, in the shadow of this murderous spirit, face iron green. Now it is estimated that even two or three Chengdu cities will not be able to play out the strength of 100%. "You want to kill me? By you? Not yet For the murderous spirit of beast CADO. Ling Yu''s heart read a move, just like the spirit of a demon approaching the world, suddenly from Ling Yu''s slender body surging out. How can Ling Yu have no temper for the beast kaiduo, who once severely damaged him. Kato wanted to kill him, and he wanted to kill him for a long time. This time, Ling Yu''s intention to kill kaiduo is also released without reservation. With Lingyu to reach the sixth level of "swordsman" state of terror strength. His murderous spirit, like a sharp sword with substance, tore open the murderous spirit of cardo, and cut it to the heart of the beast CADO! In Kato''s spiritual world, at this moment, a huge bloody sword, covering the sky and the sun, was chopped at his head like a sharp blade waved by the God of death. "You want to cut me? Get out of here As the four emperors who have dominated the new world for a long time, kaiduo''s spirit and will can''t be underestimated. After smashing Ling Yu''s murderous spirit. Directly raise your fist to fight Ling Yu! Seeing this, Aini Road, located behind Ling Yu, quickly sends out a flash of lightning and cleaves to kaiduo. It seems that he wants to repeat the battle field of DREZ Rosa, and Ling Yu, who has the same skill, cooperates with Lingyu to deal with kaiduo. But just after Aini road made an attack, he unexpectedly heard Ling Yu stop. "Enilu, you go to solve the" fire "ember, as for cardo, leave it to me!"Ai Ni Lu looks at Ling Yu seriously, and the "fire disaster" ember that flies over fiercely. Although some unwilling, but finally nodded. Because now in the storm guild, no one seems to be able to defeat the "fire disaster" ember except himself. "Well, the storm guild didn''t want to see me, Aini road. If I said, storm guild should be changed into Fenglei guild. Storm storm, not because of the woman, woman, ha ha in the heart make complaints about the road, and rushed directly to the "burning disaster". After a blow to break the lightning on Aini road. Looking at the Aini road that has been flying to the "fire disaster" Ember. There was a big laugh. "The guy who is discharging is gone. I won''t tear you to pieces!" Lingyu disdains to see a kaiduo: "ignorant guy, have not realized the gap between us?" Now, Ling Yu doesn''t want to talk to kaiduo. He pulled out the seven star sword on his back and chopped it at the beast kaiduo in the distance! Ding! A sword will tear the space! On both sides of the dark blue sword light, the void seemed to be cut apart, and there were two dark holes. The dark void, which is even darker than the darkness, is like the most terrifying thing, which is frightening. "Not good!" After Ling Yu''s sword was shot. Even the arrogant beast kaiduo could not help but change his face, because in Ling Yu''s sword, he felt the threat of death. Kato didn''t know how long he didn''t feel it. "Drink it Under the threat of death, Kado did not hesitate, directly pushed the armed color domineering to the extreme. Even the power of the devil fruit was fully inspired by him. Then he went up to meet him, and his strong arm, which was as black as ink, was not afraid to fight against the sword light. Boom! Lingyu''s sword light, after touching kaiduo''s fist, explodes. The terror power attached to the sword light broke out completely at this moment. Dazzling light, in this moment to illuminate the world, as if the ground suddenly more than a dazzling sun. That bright and terrible light, seems to have been unable to use the language to describe the same. Nirvana everything! Chapter 578 Boom! At this moment, the rule of "extermination" attached to Lingyu''s sword Qi and the trace of "immortal" rule condensed in kaiduo''s fist had the most intense and essential collision. The force of two opposing rules, at the moment of collision. Directly within this region, the two rules are affected to be explicit. And kaiduo''s fist and Ling Yu''s sword light become the carrier of rules. Under the collision of rules, chaos is impermanent, and there is no square up and down. The whole area looks gray and twisted! And that terrible wave directly swept the whole battlefield. "What level of power is this?" After Ling Yu''s sword and kaiduo''s fist collide together. Even the powerful men like ainilu and "fire disaster" ember, who are closest to the navy general, have lost their luster before this wave. They all feel that if they are in the battle center of that level of attack, they may even be unable to hold on to a breath, they will be destroyed into dust! When the glare is gone. The place where kaiduo is located, within a kilometer radius, it is all ashes! In the middle of the original place, there appeared a huge pit of incomparable terror. Some of the unfortunate guys who didn''t have time to run out of this area had no ashes left after the light. They turned into ashes and disappeared in the sky and earth. However, in the bottom of the pit, the beast kaiduo was seriously injured. At this time, there is a terrible sword mark on Kato''s iron fist. It is a wound that almost divides cardo''s fist into two. The upper body of cardo was cut with blood and flesh by the fierce sword Qi that burst open. In some places, you can see the beating viscera of cardo directly through the bloody holes. This kind of injury, if put on the ordinary person, I''m afraid that he would have died long ago. I don''t know how many times. Even with the terrible body of Baishou kaiduo, and the armed and domineering power to the extreme, it can not stop Ling Yu''s sword. However, this is also very normal, although Kato understood the rule of "Immortality", half pedaled into the sixth step. But after all, he did not take that step completely. In contrast, Ling Yu, who has completely stepped into the realm of the sixth level "swordsman", has no comparable degree of mastery and application of the rules. "Cough, cough, cough!" Baishou ¡¤ kaiduo coughed violently, and coughed up a lot of sword Qi which was hurt into the lung. If the current injury is based on the resilience shown by the beast CADO, it is estimated that it will soon be cured. But even if CADO does his best to stimulate his physical potential and run the "immortal" rule. It''s just healing most of the shallow wounds. And those few, on the deep sword mark. Beast CADO couldn''t make it heal. Because when those wounds are healing, the sharp sword meaning and the power of the "immortal" rule will burst out suddenly to prevent the wound from healing. The sharp sword meaning is not as good as the power of rules in essence. Kaiduo is still confident that it will be wiped out in a short time, but the force of the rule of "killing" on the wound can not be solved in a short time. Usually, kaiduo is not worried, but now he is in the middle of the battle. Ling Yu will not give him time to recover slowly. Sure enough. The next second. Ling Yu disappears from the original place, "whoosh" sound, appears in front of kaiduo, facing the sword to cut. However, for Lingyu''s sword, kaiduo cracked the endless gravel under his feet, and with the help of the reaction force, he punched Lingyu''s body at the peak. As for Lingyu''s sword, kaiduo, in addition to pushing his own armed color and domineering spirit to the top, ignored it and added another point to his punch. It seems that he wants to exchange injury for injury, which is the same as Lingyu. Although the damage of Kaiyu is more powerful than that of attack. With kaiduo''s strong defense and physique, it is difficult for Lingyu to kill him with one sword, but if kaiduo punches Lingyu with one fist. But it will definitely hurt Ling Yu. Ling Yu''s state at this time can be said to be very extreme. A typical high performance, low defense, a crispy swordsman. His defense is not even strong. Those Navy generals are strong, not to mention compared with the four emperors. If Kai duo really let him hit Ling Yu, Ling Yu would be seriously injured in an instant. At that time, even if his own sword will kaiduo also seriously, but it is really not cost-effective. Not to mention beast CADO is good at resilience, but more importantly.After serious injury, Ling Yu''s body can''t bear the outbreak of the force of rules. So the next fight between him and CADO is unpredictable. It has to be said that kaiduo is as direct as a beast, but also extremely keen. He immediately catches Ling Yu''s biggest weakness. Even under the outbreak of luck, it may give him the possibility of turning over. Under a slight frown, Ling Yu adjusted the angle of his sword swing. The seven star sword crossed a mysterious track and appeared on the fist of cardo in an incredible way and speed. As if he had expected the reaction of Lingyu, kaiduo changed his right hand to paw, turned into a half beast painted black dragon claw, and grabbed Lingyu''s seven star sword. The other left hand clenched his fist and hit Ling Yu''s head. After guessing Kato''s mind. In Ling Yu''s eyes, Leng mang is more prosperous. "Want to catch my sword? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Lingyu saw this also unchanged move, directly increased the strength of the hand, and the rule of the force is to the largest extent toward the hand of the seven star sword cover and go. Don''t you want to grab my sword? It depends on whether you have that hand. The peerless sword light, which is incomparable and sharp, cuts directly on the dragon claw which is as hard as diamond. "Chop Gang! Break it for me Ding! The piercing sound of metal chime rang through for less than a second. The black dragon claws of Baishou kaiduo couldn''t hold on and were cut off by Ling Yu. Kaiduo, a beast whose fingers were cut off, felt only a slight pain in his fingers. The dragon claw, which can cut gold and jade, is directly cut off because of the extreme force of the armed color and the indestructible artistic conception. Even Ling Yu can''t be stopped for a second. After cutting off kaiduo''s four fingers, Ling Yu shrinks in accordance with the situation and avoids the blow kaiduo hits his head. Then, as soon as his body rises and falls, he flashes behind the beast CADO. From behind Kato, a sword sweeps directly to Kato''s waist! Feel the sharp edge behind me. Kay, punch down! The blow that had not been exhausted just now hit the ground directly. Kato''s powerful blow to the ground immediately changed the surrounding landscape. soil and gravel are pushed up and down like bubbles. In the blink of an eye, a small crater rises instantly. Kaiduo is undoubtedly at the bottom of the crater, while Lingyu is just on the top of the mountain. The angle of the fall, so that kaiduo just avoided Ling Yu''s sword. After avoiding Ling Yu''s sword, kaiduo quickly retreats for a distance. After raising his right hand, which had been cut off by four fingers, and after a look, CADO raised his head and gazed at it with a pair of dangerous, creepy eyes, and gave a penetrating smile: "I didn''t expect to see you for a year or two, which has made you grow to this point." Swordsman, kaiduo did not know how many he met. Even the swordsman with red hair and shanks, who were also four emperors, could not cut off his fingers. You should know that his phalanx had been tempered to the extreme by himself. As far as hardness is concerned, CADO can say for sure that his bones are no worse than anything in the world. Even the twelve world-famous sharp knives do not necessarily have their own bones. However, this can''t stop Ling Yu''s sword for a second when he has reached the peak of his cultivation. Instead, he cut it off. Thus, it can be seen how advanced Lingyu''s swordsmanship has reached. However, although Ling Yu''s sword is so powerful that kaiduo doesn''t realize that Ling Yu''s swordsmanship has reached the highest level of "swordsman" since ancient times. It is not only because of the scarcity of "sword masters", but also that kaiduo knows little about the swordsmen in this realm, but also that Ling Yu''s strength has not reached the legendary Kendo holy land of "one sword divides Yin and Yang, and the sword opens the world". This is normal. After all, Ling Yu has just broken through. If Ling Yu tried to break down and use the power of the rules, it would be possible to achieve the terrible destructive power of the legendary "swordsman". But obviously, it''s not necessary. This also led to kaiduo''s cognitive error of Ling Yu''s strength. "Ha ha, I''m not who I used to be!" Ling Yu recalled his two previous fights with kaiduo, one of which was a complete defeat and escaped from serious injury. The other time, under the joint efforts with ainilu, Kankan and kaiduo fought each other, smiling and shaking his head. "Well, if we continue to kill it, it will save us a lot of effort, but this is not the kind of victory I want." After making up your mind. Ling Yu began to fully mobilize the power of the rule of "extermination". Ling Yu''s mastery of the rule of "extermination" still remains at the level of 1 / 10000, but when the rule of "extermination" of the whole world is condensed into one person.The power of rules to the extreme. Let everyone see Ling Yu for the first time, they will not hesitate to think that this is the pronoun of destruction. After the body suffered the extreme terror of "extermination", Ling Yu said with some difficulty: "kaiduo, take the sword, this sword, next, you will live, if you can''t take it, you will die!" "Sword 13. Destroy heaven and earth!" Ling Yu stands in place. To CADO, raise your hand, chop! A very simple, extremely basic action. At this time, it burst out with unimaginable power. The rule of "extermination" seems to go directly beyond time and space, and does not give beast kador any chance to escape. After Ling Yu''s sword falls, he cuts kaiduo with the sword light directly. Then through kaiduo, he crossed an endless distance and cut to the deep of the kingdom of peace. After a sword! Among the eyes of beast CADO, there was an unbelievable look in his eyes. His mouth moved, as if he wanted to speak. But with such a simple action, CADO could not say anything. Just under the dull, incredible gaze of countless people. The immortal and powerful body of Kato, the beast of the world, suddenly broke into pieces and turned into the smallest dust, scattered on the earth, and no longer existed! Together with Kato crumbling into dust, there is the endless land behind him. There is only one road left in place, which is endless and deep, hundreds of meters wide and millions of meters long. It has been disappearing in the terrible Valley at the end of the line of sight. It''s like a scar on the earth, exposed to the world. Sword 13 destroys the heaven and destroys the earth. Even the beast kaiduo has no resistance. One sword fell. In this regard. The four emperors who dominated the new world and ran rampant, kaiduo, fell down on this! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the battlefield in the distance! Enilu was stunned, and the "fire disaster" ember was also stunned. He even said that the whole battlefield was in a dead silence, and everyone''s faces were dull. At this time, their whole minds were in a buzzing, almost unable to think. The impact of this scene is no less than that of hundreds of millions of thunder roaring in our ears. Almost all of us were in a state of unconsciousness and blank in their minds. After a long time, all the talents slowly recovered the ability to think. "Lord Kay... Duo!" "How can it be? How can Lord cardo die? I don''t believe it. It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion!" "Beast CADO is dead, boss is the best! Ha ha ha, Emperor Tu''s testimony. Today is the time when our storm guild is officially famous and resounding all over the world "Brothers, kill with me, kill all the people of the Pirate Group, and today is the time for us to be famous!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the silence, there was a lot of noise on the battlefield. The people of the pirate group can''t believe that their captain, the "immortal" CADO, should die so easily. But they saw the fall of the beast CADO. And this terrible "gully" in front of him reminds them of the scene that happened before. After the death of kardor, the belief of the Pirate Group also collapsed. Fighting with the storm guild, the morale of the group of beasts and pirates fell sharply. On the contrary. After seeing their chairman''s mythical sword and killing the four emperors and beasts, kaiduo, the storm guild''s people had a great morale. Suddenly, unimaginable passion broke out. In the course of the battle, they actually directly suppressed those cadres of the beast pirate regiment. Of course, this is also related to the fact that most of the people in the orc pirate regiment had no intention to fight because of the death of Baishou kaiduo. And it was just then. "No!" A tall girl in kimono, wearing a huge ghost mask, screamed and ran to the place where the beast CADO had collapsed. Chapter 579 "Father, no! It''s impossible! " The girl with the ghost mask, or rather Kado''s daughter Dahe, ran to the place where kador was reduced to ashes in despair. Staring at the place where CADO disappeared, he began to cry. Although Daiwa sometimes hates Kato, Kato is her father anyway. How could she have no feelings for cardo? Kato is dead. Of all the people, she is the saddest. "Father, you son of a bitch, give me your life!" I don''t know if I was confused by sadness or something. Under the grief and indignation, Dahe launched an attack on Ling Yu. For the girl who wants to kill himself - Dahe, Ling Yu does not keep his hand, with the power of the rules that have not yet completely dissipated. A ruthless sword light down, will be young girl big and even her in the hands of the wolf toothed stick together, cut in two. Although it''s a bit ruthless to destroy flowers, it''s better to eradicate the roots of gifted girls who have almost reached the fifth grade at a young age. Otherwise, who knows if she will do something that she will regret later. For this kind of thing, it is better to guard against it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dahe!" After the death of the ghost face girl, "burning disaster" ember''s exposed pupil shrinks violently. At that moment, he had the impulse to rush up and Lingyu. But when he thought of his eldest brother, Baishou kaiduo, died under Ling Yu''s sword, the anger in his heart instantly cooled down. Although from Ling Yu''s extremely pale face, "burning disaster" ember doesn''t need to guess, that sword is not so simple for Lingyu. Even he may not be able to cut a sword like that again. But... But "fire disaster" ember did not want to die. He didn''t want to take his life to gamble on Ling Yu''s possibility. So the "fire disaster" ember is a little bit worried. But he''s not that bullish because his attack on enilu has increased by more than one strength. Even ainilou was a little surprised by the crazy appearance of "fire disaster" Ember. Even a little bit injured. But I don''t know if ainilu has noticed that the scope of their battle is getting more and more biased, and their battlefield has gradually moved to the sea near the country of peace. "Fire disaster" ember on the Aini road. "Plague" Quine was killed by Ling Yu. With red eyes, vayipa, who was trying to seek a breakthrough, had to turn his eyes to the last one to arrive at the battlefield. The last big disaster of the pirates. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after solving the problem of Dahe, Ling Yu quickly dispelled the rule of "extermination" in his body. The rule of "extermination" is not kaiduo''s "immortal" rule. It does not benefit Ling Yu''s body at all, and even exerts great pressure on the body. In just a few seconds, Ling Yu felt that his body could not hold up. Even Ling Yu felt that his body, has quickly accumulated a lot of dark injuries. After kaiduo''s death, Ling Yu quickly dispelled the rule of "extermination" on himself, reducing the burden in his body. After a few more minutes in the same place. Ling Yu''s pale face looks a little better. Then he had time to spare his energy and focus on the battlefield. At this time in the battlefield, a large part of the people of the beast pirate group were killed by Ling Yu because Baishou kaiduo was killed by Ling Yu. The heart rises in fear, the morale drops sharply, and some people are tied up in the fight. Of course, there are some crazy guys who become more hysterical. There was a frantic, suicidal attack. But such people are always in the minority. In addition, after hearing the news, only a part of the group came in a hurry. So now the tempest guild, which has high morale, has the upper hand in this battle. Fighting, even some members of the Pirate Group began to escape. This kind of escape would have been impossible if it had been in the life of beast cardo, but now beast cardo is dead. He died in front of them. At this time, of course, their minds are different. It is possible for some timid people to escape. After all, which storm master killed beast cardo is still standing there in good condition and staring at the battlefield? Wait a minute. Is he going to do it again? If he makes a move, who can stop him on his side? "Burning disaster" ember -- boss?¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤However, what they don''t know is that Ling Yu really doesn''t mean to fight them. After seeing his own people have the upper hand, Ling Yu has no plan to intervene. After all, he has a part of the plan to train. Ling Yu''s eyes at this time are more condensed to the end of his deep sword mark. Because of some kind of induction, Ling Yu feels that his sword doesn''t disappear naturally after the strength dissipates, but is blocked by someone or something. And then it ran out of energy and disappeared. Although at that time, the power of one''s own sword had long dissipated, but no one could stop it. At least not a guy like "burning disaster" Ember. "Is there any hidden strong man in the country? Black charcoal snake, or that old thing Lingyu murmured to himself. To tell you the truth, as a superpower in the new world, although it is somewhat closed and backward, there are still quite a few strong people in it. The soldiers of Guangyue Yutian, Chixiao jiuxia, conspirators like black carbon snake, and legendary swordsmen like dragon horse, who once were the strong men born in the native land of Hezhi. Who knows whether there are hidden antiques in the country of peace. After all, according to Ling Yu''s understanding. This country is a super country where swordsman was born! Since this guy can block his own sword, at least he is not much weaker than the Navy General. If such a guy doesn''t go to see it in person, how can Ling Yu rest assured. So after seeing that there was nothing wrong with the battlefield, Lingyu several flashed to noqi Gao and solved some guys who wanted to get close to them. And then to nokiel and Kate. "Kate, there seems to be something wrong in the depths of the land of Noki and Gaohe. I''ll go and have a look first, and I''ll give it to you here!" They were stunned after hearing the speech, but they didn''t ask much. Just told Ling Yu to be careful. However, after seeing the super strength of Lingyu''s sword to kill all kinds of beasts, kaiduo, they said carefully, in fact, it was just a habit. After all, all the beasts kaiduo are dead, and what can threaten Ling Yu''s existence in the country of peace? Hehe, it doesn''t exist! After some explanation. Ling Yu flew directly along the sword marks he had cut out and flew to the depth of the country of peace. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the battlefield. When Ling Yu flew away, the people of the pirate group were relieved. When Ling Yu was still on the battlefield, although he did not attack, it was a huge deterrent to the whole battlefield. When he really disappeared. The sense of oppression brought about by Ling Yu is not easy. Even many members of the storm guild have this feeling more or less in their hearts. It''s just not as big as the people of the Pirate Group. However, the strange thing is that after Ling Yu left, the fighting spirit of the group did not rise but decreased. Even more members of the Pirate Group fled the battlefield in chaos. Some fled to the interior of the country of peace. Others jumped directly from the cliff like shoreline of Hokkaido and fled from the sea. Their escape, on the contrary, made the storm guild more advantageous in the battlefield. People think of changing, since others have fled, why should I stay here to die. This idea comes together. It means the end of the Pirate Group. In other words. At the moment of the death of Kato and the collapse of their faith, the Pirate Group was dead. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, when Ling Yu flies rapidly to the end of the sword mark. But it was discovered by accident. It seems that it is not a human being but a stone tablet that blocks his sword light. A sword light which had been attached with the rule of "extermination" was chopped to pieces, leaving only a few small pieces of debris and a part of the stone tablet on the base of the deep buried bottom. The historical text of the country of peace! Thinking of the almost indelible characteristics of the historical text, Ling Yu thought with a speechless face: "how can I just cut this thing!" He was hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart, and he was able to cut such a small stone tablet by accident. This luck, also no one! "Hehe, if Robin knew that I had lost a piece of historical text, would she go all out for me?" As if thinking of some kind of possibility, Ling Yu''s corners of the mouth could not help twitching up.Oh! The matter has come to this point, Ling Yu also has no good way. No, let him carve a historical text to Robin! Forget it! Don''t worry about this, Robin must also understand, after all, this is just a helpless coincidence. Ling Yu, who put down this matter, looked around. There are close and Japanese style houses around the historical text. But now these buildings have long been destroyed by the sword light and the historical text, and the afterwaves generated by the collision. Even the people who lived before, or who were guarding this place, died and fled. There are no living people around here. "Did they all run away?" Ling Yu glanced at the obvious traces left by the people''s panic retreat not far away. After thinking to himself, he understood why there was no one around here. "People have run away. I don''t know where it is. What a trouble! Forget it, I''d better go back first! In case there is any accident there After staying in place for a while, I picked up a fragment of the historical text. Ling Yu directly opened a portal and disappeared in place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What Ling Yu doesn''t know is. In a forest not far from the historical remains. A samurai dressed up guy, at this time early out of the army. Hiding in a nobody''s corner, is toward the other end of the phone bug, a face serious return what! "What, you are sure that the historical text of the kingdom of peace has been destroyed by a terrible sword spirit!" "Hey! With hundreds of people, I have witnessed with my own eyes that there are still some small pieces left in the historical text of the country with which we are now "This matter is of great importance. I will report it to you immediately. You will continue to pay attention to the intelligence of the state of peace. If you have any information, report it immediately!" "Hey! Understand On the other end of the phone. Some old man in a black suit, his face changed a lot and dialed another phone beside him. "The historical text has been destroyed, which is a great news! After I pass on the news, with this credit, it will not be long before the people above will let me change for a fat job! " "I''ve had enough of this place for ten years!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with a pair of "eyes" and "mouths", one message after another is delivered. What happened in the country of peace immediately spread all over the world. At this point, the whole sea, began a new round of shock! All the major forces received the news in a very short time. Their first reaction to the news was this. "What? Beast cardo is dead. It''s impossible? " "Tell me again, beast CADO was killed with a sword. How could that be possible?" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" and after they had confirmed the authenticity of the news again and again, their reaction was the same. "One sword killed all the beasts kaiduo, and the sword spirit crossed thousands of miles, bringing out a bottomless abyss! This, this ¡¤ " " is this the fall of the old emperor and the new emperor''s accession to the throne? But this performance is too fierce! This is the immortal CADO! Even after the world government seized him many times, they could not do anything about him? Why did he die so easily in the hands of the storm master "Is the sky of this world going to change at last?" "Oh, beast CADO, what a pity! What a surprise! They can actually kill beast CADO Many leaders of great forces recalled that half an hour ago, they had just received the moonlight. When Moria joined forces with Ling Yu, the storm master, to attack the group of beasts and pirates, they showed a mocking look. They only felt that their faces were slapped. I didn''t expect that they did. He really took the beast kaiduo from the throne of the four emperors. Even if it was moonlight morria, which they had been very bad at before, in this war, they all broke out with extraordinary strange and powerful abilities. Separate the flesh and blood of beast CADO, if it was not for the strong metamorphosis of beast CADO. He may have died long ago! In the end, the beast kaiduo was actually dominated by the storm. Ling Yu chopped his sword into dust, and even left a sword mark of thousands of kilometers in situ. This, this is, it''s unbelievable! Chapter 580 Unlike most forces. Among the world governments, not only received the news of the death of Baishou kaiduo, but also received the news that the historical text of Hezhi was destroyed by the afterwave of Lingyu''s sword light. The two news, relatively speaking, the world''s top government even pay more attention to the latter news. Although Keduo is powerful and hard to kill, there are many animals like Kato in the past few hundred years. But in the end, it is still the world government that is proud of the world. However, the historical text has been the object since the establishment of the world government. These historical texts scattered all over the world have been intact for hundreds of years. During this period, the world government collected more than once the stone tablets burning historical texts. However, no matter how the world government destroyed them, these stone tablets remained intact and could not damage them at all. Over the past few hundred years, although there are some amazing and gorgeous people who have broken through to the sixth level of the sacred realm, those people have never thought of destroying the historical text. Either the learned rules can not destroy the historical text. What''s more, they are totally against the world government. How can they help the world government to solve the problem of historical text. So when this event reached the ears of the five old stars, the five old stars were very excited. Once again, they quickly gathered together to hold a small meeting for this matter. "You should all get the news." "Ha ha, it''s hard for us to know such a big event even if we don''t know it! But what a surprise! The beast CADO died in the hands of the little nafirutali family! " "Tut Tut, little fellow? The little guy in your mouth will kill you alive, but there is no problem. Do you still call him a little guy? You''d like to speak "After that guy killed the beast cardo with his sword, he was able to destroy the historical text from hundreds of kilometers. Based on this, we can judge that he has officially stepped into the realm of" King ". Moreover, the profound meaning of the rules he understands is absolutely biased towards destruction. Otherwise, his attack will definitely destroy the historical text!" "The realm of" kings ", the source of our ancestors was 20 kings who reached the realm of" kings ". It was their great power that created the world government. I didn''t expect that this realm which we yearned for was reached by such a guy under 20 years old. If the ancestor of nafirutali family knew about it, he would wake up laughing from the coffin! " "I remember that he was a swordsman. According to the names of swordsmen, he should be called" swordsman "now ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu''s unusual young age and his terror power have deeply stimulated the five old stars present here. Let them be silent for a long time! After a long time, someone spoke again! "Well, we didn''t come here with emotion. Now we should discuss how to deal with the problem of the new" swordsman ", pacify or destroy "Pacify, how to pacify him? How much trouble did he bring us after our sin last time? This guy is a lawless master. He kills a navy general or even dares to kill tianlongren. What else does this guy dare not do. If you want me to say, we shouldn''t have done that last time. Anyway, he and bigcom can''t get together again. " "Well, it doesn''t make any sense to say that now. What we have to decide is the attitude towards nafirutali Lingyu next! After all, if he can destroy the historical text, he can never be regarded as an ordinary "swordsman" "It must be very clear to all of you what it means to destroy the text of history." The historical text can be said to be a knotty knot in the mind of the world government. What is recorded in the historical text is something that the world government has been trying to bury. It''s also the history they''re trying to cover up. However, because the historical text can not be destroyed and scattered all over the world, there is an endless stream of people who study the historical text. O''Hara is the most obvious example in recent years. Before, the world government had no choice but to find out and kill one after another. But now there is a once and for all opportunity in front of them, of course, they should pay attention to it. At this time, there is a voice among the five old stars, and he asked in a hurry. "Wait, I remember there is an action against the kingdom of arabastam today." Another leisurely voice interface said: "don''t worry, I''m in charge of this opportunity. I suspended this action as soon as I received the message. I''ll inform them when we have finished our decision." "Good! There''s still room for recovery. Otherwise, if there''s something wrong with cobra and his sister, it''s hard to save time. You''ll do a good job of it"Hum!" "Then I propose to pacify him first, and then bring him over completely. Even if we can''t, we should try to get him to help us destroy the historical text." "Hum, I''m against it. This guy has killed tianlongren. Once he is courted, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble within our Tianlong people. Moreover, this guy has killed a general of the Navy. It''s too bad to win him over. It''s hard for the navy to explain it!" "It''s a trouble, too?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at a time when the five old stars had different opinions and their explanations were extremely hot. "Bang!" The door of their office was suddenly pushed open by violence! "Motherfucker, how brave!" This guy who broke into the door suddenly interrupted the discussion of five old stars. They were discontented in an instant. A few bad tempered five old stars, on the spot want to start scolding? Even a few other temperamental five old star, in the heart also had not small opinion. Asshole, don''t you see them in a meeting? Do you have a sense of superiority or inferiority when you rush in so directly. My temper is gentle after all, but it doesn''t mean I have no temper! Just when they wanted to order the punishment of the impudent guy in front of them. The young man who suddenly burst into the door of the conference room gasped: "five old stars, your honor, Lord IM, I have an order to let you see him at once!" What? Originally, the five old stars with fierce light still twinkled in their eyes. When you hear the word "Lord IM"! The five old stars are as cold as a basin of cold water in the cold winter. Chapter 581 Lord im! The leader of Tianlong people! World government behind the scenes! Master of the void throne! It''s also the king of five old stars! The king asked them to pass at once. Even the five old stars did not dare to ignore this order. After a little cleaning up, he left the meeting room with this young and reckless fellow. At this time, the five old stars found that the young man in front of him was also a member of Tianlong people, and he was one of the elite of the group of young Tianlong people who specially served between the flowers. It''s these guys! Forget it, then we will not punish him, so as not to make a lot of things come out. Although Tianlong people, who serve among the flowers, are one of the elite of Tianlong people, they are also the proudest group among them. They also have strength and ability, but they are proud to the core. Except for Lord IM, they didn''t have much awe. Even these five old stars are no exception. This can be seen from his reckless behavior just now. Otherwise, he would not have broken into the meeting room of the five of them, even without a word of apology. make complaints about five stars. They slowly walked to the deepest flowers in the ancient city of marjoryapan, which can be said to be the most beautiful place in the holy land. In the corridor outside the house, a variety of exotic flowers and plants carefully managed by the gardener vie for beauty. From the world''s most famous designer of architectural design, so that the garden everything in order. Step by step, it shows the elegance and elegance. The house of Lord IM is the deepest place among the flowers. With the five old stars into the flowers, the young dragon man, after entering the temple where Lord im lived, did not raise his head from the beginning to the end. It seemed that he was afraid that the act of raising his head might offend the God''s mansion, Im, sitting on the throne of emptiness! Skilled as if through millions of times, the young dragon man lowered his head near the empty throne, knelt on the ground and told the existence on the throne: "Lord IM, I have brought you the person you are looking for!" After a long time, there were three words floating on the throne! "Go down!" "Yes! My Lord The young man of Tianlong, crawling on the ground, stepped back and went out until he reached the gate. He stood up and walked towards the gate between the flowers in the distance. The door between the flowers is where he usually stays, as far as the temple is concerned. He didn''t come in more than three times in his life. This also includes two times this time today. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the young tianlongren retired. In this temple, there is only Lord Im sitting on the empty throne, and the five old stars, who are at the top of the world''s government power. and the as like as two peas, the Dragon Star had already put on a posture of the same day as the dragon, kneeling down on the ground, lowering his head quietly waiting for the order of Imam. "I feel the tide of the times coming again, the successor of D will appear again, and the emperor under the sea will appear again!" The successor of D''s will, the emperor under the sea? Did Lord im feel any message again? Is the successor of D''s will a member of D''s family? Are these guys going to make trouble again? Who is this time? Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army? Who is the emperor under the sea? Sea king? Or what kind of strong fish people will emerge. No, it''s not as simple as a strong man that can make him pay attention to. Is it Poseidon who is going to wake up again? Five old stars in IM adults after a word, the continuous spread of thinking, a sudden association with a lot of information! Although Mr. im didn''t say too much, the five old stars combined their own cognition and quickly guessed. Even thought that the five old stars also cautiously asked: "Lord IM, although a little presumptuous, but I hope adults can give us more tips!" With that, the five old stars who stayed in the goatee were still worried and put their brains to the ground. This time, Lord IM, sitting on the throne, did not speak immediately. When the five old stars were in a cold sweat. Suddenly there were two bounties on the throne. One is the world''s most vicious criminal - Munch D. dolag''s! The other is a supernova, Munch D. Luffy, in the war on the top! When the five old stars saw the two reward orders, two sharp daggers suddenly flew down from the throne and nailed them to the floor!At the same time, accompanied by the emotionless, icy voice of Lord im! "Find them and kill them!" "Yes Received the order of the five old star loud should a, and then get up slowly backward left the temple. Just as they were about to leave the temple. On the throne of the void, again came the voice of Lord im! "I really want to feel that some of the descendants of King nafirutali have broken into the kingdom again?" After hearing the question from Lord IM, the five old stars with goatee said: "yes, Lord IM, this generation of Prince of arabastan Kingdom, nafirutali Lingyu, broke through the kingdom of king not long ago!" Then, the five old stars quickly and concisely described Ling Yu''s life and the delicate relationship with the world government. There is no embellishment or subjective evaluation. There are only objective descriptions. Lord IM, sitting on the throne of the void, did not respond when he heard that another had killed a navy general or even tianlongren. It seems that the dead is not a world aristocrat Tianlong man, but an unimportant mole ant. "Lord IM, what should we do with this nafirutali Lingyu?" When the five old star finished the relationship between the world government and Ling Yu, he subconsciously asked about the disposal decision of Lord im to Ling Yu. Since Mr. im asked about Ling Yu''s affairs, maybe the adults have some other arrangements for Ling Yu''s affairs. Of course, they have to ask about these things in advance. Otherwise, what if the decision of the five of them was different from that of Lord IM, and finally angered Lord im! "Nafirutali Lingyu? Swordsman under 20 years old! Some meaning, in this case, then announce to the public the restoration of nafirutali family''s Tianlong people''s identity! As for everything else, just write it off "After all, they are the descendants of neferutali, and they deserve all this!" Chapter 582 "They deserve all this Lord IM''s icy voice finally nailed down all this! As for Ling Yu''s killing of three Tianlong men and a navy general, he never expressed any opinions. Because these people''s life and death, from the beginning to the end, have not been really in his eyes. As for the historical text, the mysterious Lord im did not mention it. Because he and the five old stars think from different angles. Can he really not destroy the historical text? Ha ha! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Lord IM has set the tone. The five old stars quickly began to adjust their attitude towards the nafirutali family and Ling Yu, the master of the storm. As the king of the dragon, Lord im decided to do it. No Tianlong people dare to stand up against it, even if nafirutali Lingyu once killed Tianlong people, it is the same. As for the announcement that the nafirutali family will be reintegrated into the dragon family. There are some troubles in this matter. After all, Tianlong people are the world''s aristocrats. It''s hard to imagine their power. They even enjoy the right to distribute the heavenly gold. It''s not a small thing for the nafirutali family to return to Tianlong people. Fortunately, there are orders from Lord im inside the Tianlong people. In addition, the nafirutali family is the descendant of the twenty kings, which gives those arrogant guys a buffer. Otherwise, marichia''s Tianlong people would not have been quarreling. In addition, Ling Yu killed the general of the navy in front of everyone in the top battle. The Navy headquarters also needs an explanation. However, kuzan, a Green Pheasant, has only accepted the position of Marshal. He is far from the prestige of the Warring States period in the Navy. It is much easier for them to solve this problem than when the Warring States was in power. In a word, there are a lot of troubles here. At this time, a five old star said with a twinkle in his eyes: "by the way, since Lord IM has decided to reintegrate the nafirutali family into Tianlong people, shall we take this matter as a bargaining chip and go to the nafirutali family to fight for something?" As soon as he had finished speaking, the five old stars who had left the goatee immediately cried in a cold voice: "shut up! We just need to carry out Lord IM''s decision. Don''t think about what to do with it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die The five old stars who made a sound before heard the speech, scared out of a cold sweat and said with a bitter smile: "I understand!" At this time, the five old stars with a long sword said, "I have a question. Lord im absolutely wants to return the nafirutali family to one of the tianlongren. So it must be that he just wants to return the lineage of King kobula in the kingdom of arabastan to tianlongren." "Of course, if neferutali Lingyu just broke through the realm of" swordsman "this time, and brought back the memory of Lord im. The nafirutali family wants to return to one of the Tianlong people. How can this be possible! As for other branches, how can they be entitled to return to the ranks of the world''s aristocrats? " Sitting in the corner of a five old star, haughty way. "Well, then I have one last question. Is it necessary for the nafirutali family to move back to the holy land of marjoria this time?" "Hehe, even if we want to, the nafirutali family will not like it! You know, they moved out of marichia on their own "Then let them be! Anyway, with that storm in charge, we don''t have to send someone to protect their safety. In other words, if we really want to send someone, they will be afraid of it! " "¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu did not know what happened to marichia. What he didn''t know was that he killed the beast kaiduo, and after showing his strength, he unexpectedly had a more tianlongren identity. What Ling Yu didn''t know was that because he had broken the historical text of the country of peace by chance, his relatives in arabastan escaped a catastrophe. And all this happened after he killed beast cardo and got more than 2 million Qi luck in that moment. Luck, luck! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ within the kingdom of arabastan. This moment is hidden in the villages, towns, and even the Wangdu. There are a large number of pedestrians, tourists, peddlers and even local residents. All received orders from above. "Action cancelled!" After receiving the order, they were slightly stunned for a moment, and then continued to do what they had done before. It''s like nothing happened. However, if anyone observes carefully. After the next day. In the territory of the kingdom of arabastan, four or five hundred people suddenly left the kingdom with various identities and reasons.Among them, there are even two CP0 agents king! Far from the shoreline of the kingdom of arabastan. The king of one of the agents silently watched the farther and farther arabastan, and did not know what he was thinking. "With so much preparation, I saw that it was about time to harvest. At this time, I suddenly cancelled the action. To tell you the truth, I''m not willing to accept it!" "I don''t want to be reconciled. I think it''s the best way. Otherwise, we''ll wait for the death of the storm master of beasts kador. Well, it''s still the kind that never dies!" Beside him, another king of agents with a big beard and a face full of vicissitudes picked up a small wine pot, drank and said with a smile. "Ha ha, that''s what I said. No one could have thought that the battle with the kingdom would end so quickly, and the beast kaiduo didn''t stop him for half a day. If we do, maybe we can collect the corpse for ourselves now. This order can''t help saving our lives "Ha ha, what are you doing?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world! The land of peace! Ling Yu began to return to the battlefield beside the coast of Hezhi country after seeing the historical text that blocked the aftereffect of his sword. When he returned to the place where he killed Kato. Ling Yu found that at this time, the battlefield was scattered. Enilu and the burning ember don''t know where they are now. And Annie and Michelle, now on the edge of the battlefield, are giving emergency treatment to vayipa, whose body is so mangled. But noqigao and Robin are guarding nearby, resisting the attack of the surrounding beasts and pirates! And the others! Some of them are powerful and crush a group of pirates. Some people, however, were surrounded by the Pirate Group. Chapter 583 Compared to storm Union, which has only a few hundred people. At this time, the group of beasts and pirates, which had nearly four or five thousand people, undoubtedly had the advantage in number. Moreover, most of the pirates in the group are not only not weak, but some are also formidable. The number of masters in a single round, compared with the tempest guild, has never been his disadvantage, or even its advantage. In the past, the storm trade union had the advantage only because it was not all of them who came here at that time. In addition, Ling Yu killed all the members of the pirate regiment who had been guarding the coast before, so that the storm trade union had the upper hand in the number of the strong. If it had not been for the death of kardo, which led to the collapse of faith and the great loss of morale of the orc Pirate Group, now, the home combat team of beasts and pirates would have been able to fight against the storm. After all, there is no zombie army of Moria to contain the middle and low-level combat power of the orc pirate regiment. The pressure they are facing now is not so big! After seeing this scene. Ling Yu smiles! Because he saw the efforts of his subordinates and progress! Other than that, it seems that there are life-threatening vayipa, at this time the breath has entered the realm of the fifth level overlord. Although the breath is still a little unstable, it is natural for him to step into the fifth level after he has recovered from the injury. Others, more or less, have improved. Even noqi Gao, who was not good at fighting, began to change the means to use the fruits of rain and rain at this time. It can be said that Annie was able to take Michelle to treat vayipa and several other wounded patients safely, largely because of noqigao''s application of rain fruit. As for Robin, she is only responsible for solving the problem of running away from the nuozhi master. In addition to the small space they were in, they were surrounded by kilometers. It has long been covered by continuous rain, frost rain, acid rain, thunderstorm, rainstorm, all kinds of heavy rain swept the four sides. Force the people of the Pirate Group to retreat. Just Ling Yu probably swept to see the rain curtain of Nuoqi high, hundreds of people from the beasts and pirates fell down. I don''t think there''s more. Plus the thousands of people outside the rain. It can be said that noqi Gao alone has restrained a quarter of the force of the beast Pirate Group. "Ha ha, almost!" Ling Yu, who felt almost the same, directly inspired his own kingly spirit. Since the breakthrough to the sixth level of the "swordsman", seems to be more powerful than the top-level overlord color and domineering spirit. Directly swept out of Ling Yu''s body. The next moment! Lightning and thunder make the wind and cloud change color. Then, one after another, like a Bono card, fell to the ground in pieces. Just a few seconds. More than 4000 people fell in the group. At this time, there are only a few hundred pathetic members of the pirate group who can still stand. And most of these people are also the support of staying in place. And when those people, discovering the abnormality, turn their heads and see the figure with huge wings on the sky. There are a large number of people, desperate, simply fainted in the past. At this time, there are not many people or creatures standing on the earth. Even all kinds of mounts from the group of beasts and pirates almost collapsed. Compared with insensitive humans, these beasts are more sensitive to this kind of smell. A few of the animals that had not yet fallen down had collapsed on the ground, shivering. And Ling Yu brought the storm, the elite backbone of the trade union, at this time, actually fell down more than 100 people. In terms of the people who are still standing, there are not more than half of those who are still standing. This makes Ling Yu speechless. It seems that these guys under him have to practice more! Apart from other things, in terms of their resistance to overlord, they are far behind the beasts and pirates! At least there are many people who are still standing in the Pirate Group, and many of them are much weaker than them. Is it the reason why they are often destroyed by the tyrannical power of the beasts CADO? Ling Yu has some uncertain thoughts. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for those who have not fallen down or even started to escape. Ling Yu didn''t mean to show mercy. He jumped down directly from the sky, stepping on the mysterious track of the wind step by step. At a speed faster than the human eye, it left dozens of shadows on the ground.Carrying the sword, crossing the wind, killing one with one sword. In just one minute, he killed all the people who were still standing before the group. Even if they in the last moment of life, desperate to escape, resistance, crying, can not change the outcome of their death. After all, the people who can persist in Ling Yu''s kingly spirit, every weak person, is basically the backbone and elite of the group of beasts and pirates. These people have been running rampant with the Pirate Group for so many years, and basically none of them is innocent. If you kill them by yourself, you may reduce the evil of killing for the world. Of course, Ling Yu is not so noble and hypocritical. The reason why he did it himself was simple, without it, for the sake of luck. These people can become the elite and backbone of the four emperors pirate regiment. Which one may have little luck. All of them are people of amazing luck. Every time you kill one. Air transport panel will "Ding" a sound, a pleasant prompt sound. Although it is not comparable to the huge fortune that Ling Yu plundered in a moment when kaiduo died. But it is also a very considerable number. Among the hundred animals and pirates, the reward is as high as tens of millions, and hundreds of millions of people can no longer be a minority. And those people, basically, are in this group of people killed by Ling Yu. Basically, among the people who died in Ling Yu''s hands, there are thousands less and tens of thousands more. Together with hundreds of people, there are almost millions of luck. It really made Lingyu''s luck accumulate again. Moreover, such a lot of luck is definitely not Ling Yu''s final harvest. After Lingyu has completely destroyed the group of beasts and pirates, it is the moment of Lingyu''s harvest. At the beginning, when the Tang jicuode family of doramenco was wiped out, he could gain millions of fortune. How much can Ling Yu get from the top four emperors pirates? Speaking of all, when Ling Yu killed Baishou kaiduo. It''s twice as good luck to kill "black beard" Tyche, the future four emperors, and "Red Dog" saakashi, the original marshal of the Navy. Now think of it, it should be that the beast CADO is now his peak moment, and the black bearded Tyche''s luck has not yet developed! Chapter 584 After all, when they die, they are far from reaching the peak of their own destiny. Of course, the energy accumulated in the body is far from the peak. It is obviously not comparable to the four emperors who are at the top of the mountain like Baishou kaiduo. After solving the problems of these experts and backbones in the group of beasts and pirates. Ling Yu this guy, to those who fell into a coma on the ground, also started. After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat! He did not let them go because they were in a coma. One moment they are still fighting for life and death, the next moment want Lingyu to let them go! How could it be! For these comatose people. Ling Yu''s method of killing people is much simpler. Directly in the middle of the air, condensing tens of thousands of wind blades, facing the earth below mercilessly cut down. For a moment, there was a river of blood. After being baptized by the wind blade, there is no one alive in the whole battlefield. Only left a face of awe at Ling Yu''s storm Union soldiers, as well as those scared stool incontinence mount, strange beast. After feeling Ling Yu''s return, he has solved the members of the Pirate Group. The ability to fully open Noki high, face some pale scattered, pouring into the column of heavy rain. Without the support of Noki''s high ability. The torrential rain quickly diminished and weakened. Soon it will become a light rain, and then the rain clouds in the sky are also rapidly dissipated, until disappeared. Looking at Ling Yu, who appeared in front of him in an instant, a smile burst out on noqi Gao''s face, which surprised the time and made Lingyu lose his mind! "You''re back!" Finally, or the high voice of noqi, Ling Yu from the intoxication to pull out. Looking at the beautiful woman who was smiling in front of her, Ling Yu came forward to hold the little hand of noqi Gao, and intimately said, "well, I''m back!" Cough, cough Lingyu and Nuoqi Gao''s warm moment has not continued for a long time, some people can''t see it. "Big brother, sister Noki Gao, don''t ignore us! We have so many light bulbs. Isn''t it uncomfortable for you? " Annie''s venomous tongue has always been unbridled, even for Ling Yu and Nuoqi Gao, but still let them a burst of embarrassment. Nuoji Gauguin was blushing with shame and wanted to find a place to drill down. Meanwhile, Nicole Robin, who was beside them, relaxed and couldn''t help but cover her mouth with her hand and chuckled, "ha ha!" Fortunately, Ling Yu''s face is getting thicker and thicker now, and he recovered soon. "I''m not uncomfortable, but Annie, there are a lot of our people who have been seriously injured. You, the chief doctor, look at it like this. Aren''t you uncomfortable?" Said, Ling Yu also pointed to a direction, because that place just hit the most fierce, of course, there are the most wounded. Lingyu said, has been looking at Lingyu and Nuoqi high Annie suddenly jumped up, yelled: "ah! It''s all your fault. I almost forgot, manselli. Let''s go Then he carried the huge emergency treatment box with Michelle, and suddenly burst out at an amazing speed, toward the place Lingyu just pointed to. After Annie ran away, Ling Yu shrugged with a smile. When Ling Yu just returned to this battlefield, he covered the whole field with his own knowledge and color. The serious injuries he referred to just now, though serious, are not life-threatening for the time being. After all, none of the people he brought this time was weak. One by one, the vitality is tenacious. Although they are seriously injured, they can''t die for a while. What''s more, there are Annie and Michelle. After a period of good cultivation, they will be a hero again. After sending Annie, Ling Yu did not continue to live with noqi. Now there is no atmosphere. Ling Yu wants to be warm and can''t keep it! So Ling Yu walked forward a few steps, and arrived. His body was covered with three huge claw marks, and his nose was cut half by the wayI PA. Looking at wayI PA, although a little depressed, but extremely bright eyes. Ling Yu said calmly, "is it worth it?" Although Ling Yu asked some endless questions. But wayipa understood Lingyu''s meaning in an instant. So the seriously wounded waypa, with an abnormal hoarse voice, firmly said: "worth it!" After hearing this, Ling Yu showed a smile, and then patted the relatively intact shoulder of wayI PA with his hand and said, "since you think it is worth it, then take good care of the wound. After the injury is healed, I will appoint you as the vice president of the storm trade union. Of course, enilu will also be the vice-president at that time."With that, Ling Yu stood up without waiting for the answer from wayI PA. Because he didn''t need vajpa''s answer. Just as Ling Yu turned to leave, behind him came the voice of vayipa with trembling hoarseness. "Thank you, Lord!" Ling Yu shook his head and didn''t say anything more. It''s just that Nicole Robin stayed, helped take care of vayipa, and a couple of other seriously injured guys, and then walked off to another place. Wayipa''s mind, Ling Yu is very clear. He just wants to win over enilu. It''s easy to understand. It''s pure. Now it''s his obsession. Maybe this is after taking away apayado from enilu, the idea has been in his mind! This obsession has become one of his driving forces. It is also one of the reasons why wa yipa is fighting for his life and death, stepping into the realm of fruit awakening between life and death, and killing the new three disasters of the beasts and pirates. That''s why Ling Yu asked if he was worth it. Because of a obsession, it''s really worth fighting for the possibility of surpassing ainilou? Although now vayipa has won the battle and made great progress in strength, he even has the qualification to fight with Aini road. But it was his luck, and if he had not been lucky, the fruit would have awakened under the outbreak, he would have died. For a breath, life is lost, that is really worth it? However, when wayipa firmly said it was worth it, Lingyu found that he didn''t know why, but appreciated it more. Maybe because he is cruel to himself, maybe because of his purity, or because of his persistence! So Ling Yu finally gave him a chance. An opportunity for him to compete with the waypa chamber. Of course, this is also due to wayI PA, who is worthy of becoming a overlord. What''s more, all these are the gains of vayipa''s fighting and fighting with his own life. With his outstanding achievements before him, no one will refuse, and no one will have any opinions. Chapter 585 Ling Yu walked away from waypa and came to Annie and them. Annie''s side now gathered dozens of injuries, large and small. These people, basically are more seriously injured, and those who are slightly injured are consciously staying behind. Those who are not injured are cleaning up the battlefield. Some quietly bring injured or comatose Companions to Annie''s side, while others go to "touch the corpse.". The beast Pirate Group is an old-fashioned four emperor Pirate Group. They have a lot of good things. At least the weapons are better than the storm guild on average. It is not unreasonable that the country with peace is a big country producing weapons. For all this, Ling Yu did not stop. After thinking about it, Ling Yu opened several transmission doors and began to transfer people from places like arabastam and kongdao. At the beginning, the medical team of storm guild was transferred. After they were pulled over, they quickly helped Annie and manselli to treat the wounded together. The next is basically soldiers and later troops. After the soldiers came out, they quickly took over the battlefield and helped clean the battlefield together. After that, I prepared to take over the country of peace. It''s true that we don''t intend to solve the problem after we give up. This is one of the few superpowers on the great route that can be comparable with that of the arabistan. Even because of the geographical location and special culture, the number of the strong in this country is far more than that of the arabistan. Well, of course, that was before. Since Ling Yu founded the storm guild, arabastan has not been a superpower with backward force. Cough, it''s far away. Facing with the country of peace, a high-quality superpower, it can produce a lot of air transport. Why did Ling Yu give up? If you don''t want to eat the fat you get, do you want the help of light moon peach? Ha ha! Dream! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ since we want to occupy the kingdom of peace, we must be prepared for some things. The logistic force was called in order to ensure the logistic safety of the soldiers. After all, they have not yet fully accepted the country of peace. Who knows if they will encounter someone poisoning when they push forward. After all, he Zhiguo has a ninja profession, and poisoning is just as common for them. It''s better to be careful. When the portal automatically closed, Ling Yu had temporarily transferred more than 3000 storm guild members to the country of peace. By the way, Ling Yu, the backbone members of the storm guild, who were seriously injured in the battlefield, were sent to the scenic island for rest. Let them go on holiday. As for those who were only slightly injured, when Ling Yu said that he would send them back for cultivation, these people showed their unwilling expression one by one. Just refused to go back. One by one they yelled that they were all right. They were only slightly injured, which did not affect their fight. Finally, Ling Yu had no choice but to have someone bandage them for a while and then let them go. See Lingyu let them go, do not drive them back. These slightly injured guys, look at each other, hey, hey, smile. I''m kidding. The storm guild destroyed the beast Pirate Group. How can they be absent from such a historic moment? Otherwise, when drinking with others, they will not have much less chatting capital to boast and fart. As for minor injuries or something, it''s a little bit of a drizzle. For them, it''s no big deal to get hurt as usual. Later, Ling Yu guessed the virtue of these guys and didn''t care about them. But Ling Yu didn''t relax too much. One is that the orc pirate regiment has not been completely destroyed; the other is that they are more than one enemy in the country of peace. The general of the country of peace, the black carbon snake is waiting for them. This is not a simple character. Although the strength is poor, kaiduo, I don''t know how many, but it is a rare generation in the world with deep thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after cleaning the battlefield and finishing it for half a day. Ling Yu led the army, toward the depth of the country of peace! The kingdom of peace is now polarized. One pole is the group of beasts and pirates led by Baishou kaiduo. Its base camp is in the island of ghosts and is famous for its powerful strength. The other pole is the traditional leader of the country of peace, the general of the country of peace, the black carbon snake. Located in the most prosperous area of the country of peace, Lingyu ignored the black charcoal snake in the flower capital for the time being. Instead, he took people to ghost island, the base camp of the Pirate Group!Because the news that Ling Yu killed Baishou kaiduo has been leaked by those fleeing members of the beast Pirate Group. At this time, there were not many members of the pirate group left on the ghost island, and some of them saw Ling Yu and others who landed on the ghost island. He immediately knelt on the ground and surrendered. Of course, there are those who surrender, and there are those who will fight to the death. Ling Yu does not leave any hands on those who will fight to the death. None of them are allowed to live. All of them are killed. For those who surrender, Ling Yu did not kill again. I intend to throw these people away to work coolies and reform through labor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu and them boarded the ghost island, they found that the present ghost island seemed to have just experienced a chaos, and things fell to the ground without saying anything. Many of the places where something seemed to have been put were directly empty. When they asked those who surrendered, it turned out that it was long before they arrived at Ghost Island. The officers of the pirate regiment fled back. He brought back the news of the death of beast CADO, but also took the opportunity to rob a number of treasures of the beast Pirate Group. Under the shock of the news of the death of beast cardo, some greedy guys also took advantage of the chaos and took some things away. The people left behind are not only those who are extremely loyal to beast cardo, but also those who are more cautious, or rather timid, for fear that the death of beast cardo is a hesitation of false news. Now all the guys who are extremely loyal to Baishou kaiduo have died in Ling Yu''s hands, and these timid guys surrender without hesitation. Ling Yu was very surprised by the situation of Ghost Island. Originally, he thought he would encounter fierce resistance when he attacked Ghost Island, the headquarters of the beasts and pirates. As a result, there were not many people in it, and even the resistance was poor. What''s more, the harvest in ghost island also disappoints Lingyu. In addition to boxes of valuable weapons, there is not much valuable wealth in Ghost Island. Even gold, Bailey and other wealth are poor. Chapter 586 After the search, the whole Ghost Island found the wealth. In the end, only a billion Bailey''s wealth was obtained! This result, directly let a certain excited, presided over the theft of the family scheme cat crazy. Ling Yu, who comes with pleasure and fails, soon loses interest in Ghost Island. After leaving some people stationed in the ghost island to guard these financial affairs, Ling Yu took more of his men to rush to the flower capital of the country of peace. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Ling Yu led the army forward. The death of beast CADO. And the news of the destruction of the pirate group quickly spread all over the country of peace! When the news reached Tianshou Pavilion, the capital of flowers. Black charcoal snake, the general of the state of harmony, who is a member of the animal family, the eudemon species, the fruit of snake and snake, and the shape ability of Baqi snake, was shocked! Even the folding fan that he has been fond of, "pa" fell to the ground. The black charcoal snake kicked away the tea table in front of him and picked up the collar of the servant who was summoned to him. The huge head was close to his face and roared, "how could it be that Kato is dead? If you dare to lie about the military information, do you know the consequences? " "My Lord, what my subordinates said is true. Baishou kaiduo was killed by another hegemonic force on the great route on the border with the kingdom of peace. The head of storm trade union killed Baishou kaiduo with one sword. After that sword spirit killed Baishou kaiduo, the sword marks on the ground continued for thousands of kilometers, and finally directly broke thousands of kilometers of historical texts, which caused heavy casualties to the monument keepers!" Under the pressure of the black charcoal snake, the servant of the black charcoal family was not in a hurry to tell the matter clearly and orderly! After the Heitan family''s courtiers finished speaking, the black charcoal serpent let go of his servants. His mouth murmured: "how can it be that the sword marks of thousands of kilometers are not going to run through the whole country of peace, and the historical text has been broken, which is too incredible!" Out of trust and confidence in his servants, the black carbon snake did not think that his servants would cheat him. In this way, that is to say, what he said is true! Beast CADO is dead! The historical text is also destroyed! And the terrible sword mark across thousands of kilometers! How could that be possible? How could there be such a terrible attack in this world! At the thought of that terrible picture, the black charcoal snake began to tremble. Lord of storm Union, what kind of person is this! For the storm dominates Ling Yu, as the master of the country of peace, black charcoal snake is still heard. Especially after Ling Yu killed the Navy General "Red Dog", black charcoal snake also went to know this man. After all, the general of the Navy, but the force card of the giant of the world government, is a super strong person who can entangle with beast cardo to a certain extent. Although the country of peace is closed, the black carbon snake, as a general of the country of peace, knows more or less the strong of this level. However, the strength that Ling Yu shows now is totally inconsistent with what he describes in his intelligence. Even the white bearded Edward Newgate, the head of the four emperors, may not have the strength to kill the four emperors! This kind of powerful monster, you told me that he took advantage of Edward Newgate with white beard to kill Navy General "Red Dog". Are you kidding me? "Wait, did that monster leave the kingdom of peace after killing beast CADO?" At this time, the black carbon snake seemed to think of this very important thing. He knew that Ling Yu, the master of the storm, had a feud with Baishou kaiduo. This time, Ling Yu, the master of the storm, came to avenge Baishou kaiduo. Now beast CADO is dead. It seems that the group of beasts and pirates is about to be destroyed. According to the law, the storm dominates Ling Yu. It''s time for him to take revenge, and it''s almost time to go. But in the heart of the black charcoal snake, there is a premonition that Ling Yu will not leave so simply. Sure enough, the next moment, that black charcoal family servant''s mouth spit out words, let his heart cool a lot directly. The servant of the black charcoal family said: "no, those guys didn''t go after they killed Baishou kaiduo. They first occupied the base camp of the beast pirate regiment, and now, they are leading the army to march towards the flower city!" "What?" The black charcoal snake was shocked. "It''s over, my hunch has come true. This pervert really didn''t leave. Instead, he brought the army to the flower capital." "Damn it, I knew how he could let go of the fat meat of the kingdom of peace after he defeated the group of beasts and pirates!" "What shall I do, what shall I do?"Black charcoal snake, said and quickly from the panic, calm down. One hand touched his chin, fell into meditation, and began to think about its countermeasures. The black carbon serpent, who can endure humiliation for decades and then overthrow the rule of Guangyue and become the general of the state of peace, is not a person who has little skill and can only yell when he is in trouble. After calming down, one method quickly flashed in the big head of the black charcoal snake, and then quickly eliminated by him. While the black carbon snake was meditating, the black carbon snake''s confidant, crazy death Lang, who was sitting at the beginning of the black carbon snake''s heart, was shocked more than the black carbon snake! "How could it be that kaiduo, the four emperors and beasts, died in the hands of that man. Who is the leader of the storm trade union? Is he the hope of his wife? But the time is not right "It''s only 18 years now, and it''s only two years to 20 years. Guangyuetao''s help to the young master has never been born. How could this happen? What should I do?" "The black carbon serpent will die after the death of beast kaiduo. The strong support and the most powerful military protection are definitely the best chance to move to the big black carbon snake at this time. However, the little master of guangyuetao''s help is not born at all." "Even if I kill the black charcoal snake desperately now and no one inherits the throne, it is useless at all!" "By the way, Xiaozi, as a daughter of Daming, has a certain right of inheritance, but the woman inherits Datong. Ah! However, no matter what, I''ll try to find a way to inform Xiaozi as soon as possible, otherwise she will definitely be in danger. " Just a few seconds, crazy death Lang. Oh, no, he changed his face and lurked to Chuan Jiro, the black carbon snake. His mind was flying. Chapter 587 Chuanjiro, with a keen mind, quickly thought of it as a great opportunity to move to the black carbon snake. However, due to the tradition of the country of peace, it is definitely not a good time to kill the black carbon snake. After sighing, Chuan Ji Lang immediately realized that there was some danger in the light month day and the situation under the pseudonym Xiaozi. Up to now, Chuan Jiro, who should be called mad death Lang, has no idea who the storm Lord is. He was extremely concerned about the affairs at home and abroad. Although he couldn''t know all the things, according to the information provided by his underworld, he had a certain understanding of the big and small things that happened in the country of peace. But outside the country of peace, it was not in his concern. In addition to the other three four emperor pirate regiments that are as famous as Baishou kaiduo, as well as the headquarters of the world government and the Navy, Maddie Lang does not know much about the outside world, and he has no interest in understanding before. Because at the beginning, he didn''t think that anyone could take away the dominion of the kingdom of peace. However, today''s event let him hit the face, although this face hit him a little happy, but also let him be caught off guard. He didn''t know the man of the storm Lord at all. He only learned the power of the storm Lord from the black carbon snake and his words. And then there''s the vaguely judged message. The Lord of the storm seemed unusually young. For crazy death Lang, youth means impulse, and almost exuberant demand and desire. But the light month day and the pseudonym becomes the small purple, but has and the country first beautiful woman said the Huakui. Xiaozi, a flower queen with a reputation of beauty and beauty, is a very interesting adjunct to most overlords. What''s more, this super overlord who has already destroyed the group of beasts and pirates, and even is about to occupy the kingdom of peace. If you let him find Xiaozi by himself, it''s over. It''s when crazy death Lang is thinking. The black charcoal serpent, with a gloomy face, has awakened from his meditation. The black charcoal serpent who wakes up seems to have a look at each of his men with different looks. Suddenly his face became more gloomy. The black carbon snake knows that if today''s business can''t be handled by itself. His situation will definitely be very bad, and now his subordinates have been swayed by the death of beast CADO and the overlord who invaded from the great route. When the storm guild''s army is the capital of flowers and even defeats him, he will definitely be the one who died most miserably. After all, he knew how to deal with the last general of the country of peace. Although the black carbon snake has made a decision in his heart, at this time, he wants to try his loyalty. So the black carbon serpent asked his subordinates in a voice: "the Lord of the storm guild has led the army to march towards the flower capital. Do you have any idea what to do?" The Ninjas of the big snake royal court crowd, you look at me, I look at you, one by one become like quail, dare not say a word. I can''t even give a fart opinion. Under helpless, black charcoal snake''s good will turn his eyes to crazy death Lang. Maddie Lang didn''t flinch, but suggested directly: "Lord snake, since our opponent has the strength to kill Kato in front of us, if we are going to confront him with our current strength, we will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. This is not advisable! " "For the safety of adults, the attribute suggests that they should immediately prepare their cars and leave the city of flowers to avoid sharp points for the time being." Crazy death Lang''s suggestion seems reasonable and commendable, but in fact, there is only one meaning revealed by the black carbon snake. That is, the enemy is too fierce, sir, let''s run! After listening to the words of crazy death Lang, the black charcoal snake did not show much. I''m afraid that''s the idea of most people present. After all, they don''t want to fight each other. That''s the freak who can kill beast CADO! "It''s a way, but even if we retreat, if we don''t leave some people down and drag the storm guild''s pace, I''m afraid they will soon find us and catch up with us! What should we do? " Here, the black charcoal snake picked up his folding fan from tatami, held it in his hand, and looked at his men with a look of amusement. In fact, the black charcoal snake said here, the meaning has been very obvious. It''s no problem for them to withdraw. It''s also a good idea, but some people need to take the initiative to stay. Stop the storm guild''s army. And crazy death Lang and big snake Yuting fan people have been following the black carbon snake for so long. How can they not recognize the meaning of black carbon snake. But in the face of the metamorphosis that can kill the beast CADO and let them stay, how can they still have their lives.Although they think they are loyal to the black carbon snake, their loyalty does not mean that they are willing to die! Death is a terrible thing that few people are willing to accept. In Tianshou Pavilion, there was silence for a time. Silence for a long time, when the black charcoal snake''s face more and more ugly. Crazy death Lang smile, and then stood up, walked to the gate of the sky guard Pavilion: "in this case, let me stay for adults in the flower city!" "But Lord serpent is going to move quickly. In the face of that monster, I don''t have the confidence to hold them back for long!" After saying that crazy death Lang bowed to the black charcoal snake, he planned to leave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when he saw that crazy die Lang, the confidant, was willing to risk his life and stand up for himself. In the heart of the black charcoal snake, there is no doubt that the degree of satisfaction with the crazy death Lang is even higher. No one will be dissatisfied with the men who are willing to die for themselves. Especially in contrast to the performance of several others. But what the black charcoal snake doesn''t know is that what crazy death Lang thinks in his heart is not to die for the black charcoal snake. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to leave the city of flowers with little purple. As for staying in person to help the black carbon snake block the enemy, crazy death Lang did not want to think more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as crazy death Lang was about to walk out of the courtyard of Tianshou Pavilion, the black charcoal snake in Tianshou Pavilion suddenly said: "crazy death Lang, you can call all your subordinates together, but go to clean up and pay attention to etiquette. Come with us to meet the Lord of the storm outside the city. " "By the way, let Xiaozi dress up well this time, and then we need her to entertain our guests? Because I am not going to retreat this time, but I intend to take the whole country of peace as capital and surrender to the Lord of the storm Chapter 588 what? He was about to go outside the Tianshou Pavilion. After hearing the news, he turned around in shock and looked up at the black charcoal snake not far away. The black carbon serpent actually intends to surrender to the Lord of the storm. How can this be possible? Is he going to give up his present glory? Not only crazy four Lang, the sky guard Pavilion, black carbon snake other people are shocked by the black carbon snake''s decision. Is it really easy to let go of glory, wealth, power, status and wealth? If it is so easy for China, there will not be so many tragedies since ancient times. What''s more, after decades of forbearance, the black carbon serpent, who once gained power and directly overthrew the rule of the Guangyue family, is there a man who has a pure heart and few desires and can put down power. The most important thing is that the surrender of the black carbon snake is not necessarily in the eyes of Ling Yu. In case he didn''t intend to let go of the black carbon snake, the general of the country of peace, did they not surrender their lives to each other? How could a dark charcoal serpent with a deep mind and a fear of life and death make such an unwise move. Looking at his subordinates, that incredible look. Black charcoal snake, silently shook his head, in the heart despise way. "What do you idiots know?" Where can you take refuge. Ling Yu, the master of the storm, still led the army to march toward the capital of flowers, since he had wiped out all kinds of beasts. Then his ambition has been clearly put on the table, if exposed! Even if the crazy death Lang will put them in the city of Huazhi for a period of time, let himself and others escape a robbery, but how can that be. After that, the storm trade union will allow its troops to occupy the whole country of peace in an all-round way. At that time, unless they leave the country with their family members and find a new place to develop, if they don''t recognize it, the storm trade union will find itself sooner or later. And can you withstand the storm then? It''s impossible. It''s just the difference between earlier and later. But if you leave the kingdom of peace with your family officials and find a new place to develop, you can escape. But in that case, is he a black carbon snake or a black carbon snake? Can the name of black charcoal family be revitalized again? This point, the black carbon snake does not want to, after leaving the country of peace, the black carbon family is no longer the black carbon family. When it''s time for their subordinates to be baptized by the rules of the outside world, they will not accept their own rule! It''s better to gamble again. To gamble on his success is like riding on the big ship of Baishou kaiduo, and riding on the stronger and stronger ship Ling Yu, the master of storm, once again. For this, black carbon snake is not sure, after all, he does not know the storm dominates Ling Yu''s behavior. But now, I can only gamble. After all, his hands are not without cards. Heitan family has always been a famous family in the country of peace, and has ruled and ruled for 18 years. It has great prestige in the country of peace! He gave everything to Ling Yu and submitted himself to the words of the storm master. There are still many opportunities to be valued by the storm master, and even entrusted with heavy responsibilities. After all, even if they have occupied the country of peace, it is necessary to send someone to manage it. But the country of peace has always been exclusive. In the management of the country of peace, the black carbon snake thinks that no one is more suitable than himself! Although this hope is small, but it is their own few choices. For this chance, black carbon snake is willing to gamble! The black charcoal serpent''s decision, the first of his family, disagreed, and said with a face of excited opposition: "my lord... Please think twice! This, this is too dangerous. The leader of the storm trade union is the reincarnation of a god of killing. However, there are four or five thousand people in the group of beasts and pirates, all of whom died directly at his hands. " When the emperor of the great snake heard the information from the minister''s mouth, the pain in his eyes shrank. Damn it! This damned guy, he was hiding such important information just now. Then these guys immediately echoed: "my Lord, this method is not advisable. According to sakamu, which storm master is too lethal is too dangerous. Your plan is too risky!" At this time, crazy death two also one face serious way: "yes, adult, this is too dangerous, or let me stay to break the queen!" In the face of the dissuasion of his subordinates, even with the unexpected news behind Sakamoto. They didn''t change their minds. See his face firm way: "well, I have made up my mind, you do not need to persuade again!"Then he swung back about, and a man climbed to the height of Tianshou Pavilion. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after coming out of Tianshou Pavilion. Crazy death Lang all the way back to the flower street, and then found the small purple is dressing up. Seeing that he was running in a hurry, some of the crazy dead Lang, Huakui Xiaozi was surprised and asked the mirror in his hand: "what''s the matter? How come you look so embarrassed?" Huajie people have many ears, and Xiaozi doesn''t call crazy death Lang Chuan Ji Lang, but is like other people, no two respectfully call mad death Lang adult! Crazy death Lang didn''t answer directly, instead, he waved and sent those maids around Xiaozi to go down. After they all left, Maddie Lang carefully felt it. After confirming that there was no one around, he went to Xiaozi and said in a low voice: "Xiaozi, great changes have taken place in the country of Hezhi. You are in a very dangerous situation. I will arrange my confidant to take you away. You will dress up and leave the flower city with them!" Originally saw crazy death Lang careful appearance, small purple is some strange. After all, this does not conform to the style of crazy death Lang! After she heard the crazy death Lang''s words, it was even more strange. Great changes have taken place in the country of harmony. What great changes have taken place? And why should she leave the city of flowers? Three seconds later, little purple seemed to think of something, some excited way: "is not brother they come back? They''ve found a way to hit the black carbon snake, haven''t they? " "By the way, is the black charcoal snake aware of my identity? No, it must be, or you won''t think that I''m in a very dangerous situation, and there''s no need for me to leave now!" "I ¡¤¡¤" Maddie Lang did not expect that his own words would make Xiao Zi associate so much. Maybe she, like herself, has been waiting too long for this day! But this is not the time to let her think. Before Xiaozi continued to fantasize, crazy death Lang directly interrupted: "well, Xiaozi, peach''s help, little Lord, they haven''t come back, and the great changes of the country have nothing to do with them!" See a face of surprise, and then turned into a disappointed little purple. Crazy dead Lang thought about it, or he knew about it and small purple about it again. After listening to the words of crazy death Lang, little purple can''t help but open her mouth in surprise. Then he was shocked and said, "you mean that the Pirate Group of beasts has been destroyed, even the monster of beast CADO has been killed by people!" "And the storm Lord who killed the beast CADO was coming to the flower city with his subordinates, and the black carbon snake actually planned to surrender to them! It''s so possible! " Crazy death Lang shook his head. "Don''t care if it''s possible. This is the fact. Now the black carbon snake is likely to give you to the storm master after they enter the city. You are now in a very dangerous situation. Hurry up and I will try my best to delay you for a period of time. " After the crazy death Lang finished, he planned to arrange the confidant and take Xiao Zi to leave. But to his surprise. After the crazy death Lang finished, small purple but eyes bright loud to say "no!" Yeah? Crazy dead Lang turned around, looked at little purple with a puzzled face, then frowned: "nonsense, what time is it now? Farewell, purple Why can''t I have a chance to fight against the black snake when I''m a kid Said here, small purple that flowery face, showing a trace of the moon shy flower smile. "Uncle Chuan Jiro, even the invincible beast Kaido in our eyes died at the hand of the storm Lord, and even the black carbon snake was forced to surrender without fighting. If we can win over such a strong man, maybe this is the greatest opportunity for us to avenge our father." "Brother, I have been waiting for so many years and haven''t seen the opportunity, but this opportunity!" "I really saw it, uncle Jiro!" she said with a smile again The meaning of small purple, Chuan Jiro understood at once! The reason why she refused to leave was that she was like the black carbon snake. I intend to gamble everything for a chance of revenge. And this bet, no doubt, is her own beautiful body! Thinking of this, Chuan Jiro said solemnly: "rihe! Do you really think about it? " At this time, Chuan Jiro didn''t call sun and Xiaozi any more, but aroused her real name Guangyue rihe! Because he wants to remember his own identity on the day of light! Don''t make a decision that she regrets all her life! Even if guangyueri and presented himself, but can he really win the opportunity? Hope, very slim! "Uncle Chuan Jiro, I know that. Moreover, he killed the beast kaiduo, which is also revenge for his father. A woman who can become this benefactor, such a powerful and powerful person, is not insulting the surname Guangyue!""And, even if he doesn''t agree, I''m grateful! Isn''t it? " "Well, uncle Chuan Jiro, next I''ll take advantage of this period of time to dress up well, you go to your own business!" Finish saying, light month day and pick up that small mirror again, make up afresh to oneself. However, compared with before, this time her make-up is more attentive and more careful. Originally beautiful and moving face, this moment looks beautiful even more thrilling! Chuan Jiro sighed, and finally did not say anything, quietly turned away! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after walking out of the flower street, Chuan Jiro looked back a bit blankly! In fact, just like the light month rihe said, in Chuan Jiro''s opinion, if the opportunity of rihe can really succeed. So this is definitely the best chance to bring down the black carbon snake! Moreover, if guangyueri and the storm Lord can really please him, it may be a good destination for him! At least, she doesn''t want to stay here every day with a smile to deal with those ugly dignitaries and do things she doesn''t like. However, the premise of all this is that guangyuerihe can really win the favor of that storm master Ling Yu, and occupy a certain position in his heart! Oh! Since guangyuerihe has made his own decision, then Chuan Jiro did not want to stop! This may be the fate of the Guangyue family! Chuan Jiro has some ironic thoughts. But I will not stop you absolutely, but I will never watch you enter the bitter sea! If the storm master is not really a person worthy of trust. RIHO, before you regret, I will take you to escape. This may be the only thing I can do for you! He has always regarded rihe as his daughter''s chuanjilang. He feels the Taidao on his waist. His eyes are full of sharpness! The unique swordsman''s demeanor is shown in this moment! However, this sharp edge, after a flash, was quickly astringed by Chuan Jiro. Then quickly toward the other side of the flower street. Next, he has a lot of things to do and needs to be busy! At least, also want to give light month day and arrange a few safe retreat way! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu arrived at the flower capital with his troops. It was a scene like this. At the gate of Huazhi, the black charcoal snake, a general of the state of peace, was wearing a crown and a gorgeous dress. Leading the samurai and Ninjas under him, on the road ten miles away from the gate of the city! With flowers to pave the way, with the band to guide the way, to meet the arrival of Ling Yu and his party! This is it! After seeing everything not far away, Ling Yu couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Among the tiny eyes, a trace of perplexity flashed, and a trace of doubt flashed. Then I can''t help but come up with such an idea. These guys can''t get the wrong news. They think it''s the orc pirate team that won. Then welcome them here! It''s no wonder Ling Yu thinks so. In fact, at this moment, there are quite a few people in the storm guild. Just look at the strange smile of many people''s mouth. However, when Ling Yu and they came closer, they saw the banner that the black carbon snake ordered his men to pull up, but they didn''t think so. Because on that banner, it clearly says. "Warmly welcome the storm to come to the country of peace!" At the back of this banner, there are such shameless things as "eliminating the notorious group of beasts and pirates, the hero of eliminating evil for the people - storm dominates Ling Yu", which makes Ling Yu see the extremely embarrassing banner! But the next second, Ling Yu naturally fell into suspicion! Welcome in the middle of the road. It''s not a trap! Chapter 589 Think of this possible Ling Yu. Quietly will see their own color domineering spread out. Quietly aware of the surrounding, there may be traps and so on. But even if next, Ling Yu will be more than ten kilometers around, inside and outside, back and forth scanning n times. We didn''t find the potential danger, the trap or something. Even in the streets of Huazhi City, Ling Yu didn''t feel any traps. Some are just the ordinary people who are extremely curious, who meet their heads and ears on both sides of the street, or even at the gate of the city. After checking it a few times to make sure the perception is correct. Ling Yu looked at the strange face, not far from the black charcoal snake and others! These guys are actually greeting them. This is too ¡¤ however, after careful consideration, Ling Yu found that the meaning of the black carbon snake was not simple. Originally, Ling Yu''s plan is to see the black carbon snake after they directly deal with them. But black charcoal snake gave him a whole out, but Ling Yu was a little bad. Hand out not to smile people, not to mention this kind of out of the city gate ten miles, specially to meet their own guy. Not far from Ling Yu, Nicole Robin rode on a strange animal and said with a smile, "boss, is it not easy to see a black charcoal snake? But it seems that it''s interesting, too Kate also had a rare positive way: "it''s really not simple. We killed his biggest supporter, and with the army, he could meet him ten miles out of the city. This kind of person has a deep mind. If you get along with him, you must be careful, or you will not know if you are sold by him!" "This kind of person, very terrible!" said noqi in a low voice "Terrible! Of course, it is terrible. Otherwise, he would not have taken the rule of the kingdom of peace when the Guangyue family was at its peak! " Lingyu takes Nuoqi Gao''s words. "No matter how deep his mind is, he will not be able to turn the waves in front of the strength enough to crush everything. Let''s go and have a good look at the general of the country of peace and see what kind of tricks he is playing in the end!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu approached, the band beside the road played more vigorously. And after the band of black charcoal snake, see Lingyu they did not launch an attack, can not help but eyes a bright! This is a good start! As long as the storm Union''s people don''t start as soon as they come up, then everything he prepared will have a place to use! When Lingyu was less than 100 meters away from them, the black charcoal snake, with its huge body, took the initiative to meet it. "The storm dominates the coming of the country of peace. It is a great honor for us to be the general of the country of peace. I hope you will enjoy your coming all the way. I have prepared a banquet for you in your house Put yourself so low, so humble? In full view of the public, the black carbon snake can really put his face down! The black charcoal snake''s action, let Ling Yu look at him high, of course, at the same time, he is more afraid. Can achieve this degree, can not be ordinary people! However, although the black charcoal snake pulled his face down, Ling Yu did not intend to let go of the black charcoal snake according to such a simple principle. So Lingyu said with a sneer: "ha ha, hero of eliminating evils for the people, black charcoal snake, how skillful you are! As far as I know, beast CADO should be your partner For Ling Yu''s question, the black charcoal snake''s face did not change: "Your Excellency is joking, Baishou ¡¤ kaiduo is the captain of the group of beasts and pirates, and one of the four emperors in the new world. How can I cooperate with him?" "For the sake of the safety of our country, we have to ask for peace with the people." "Only in this way can we have a way to live with our country. Otherwise, we will have already lost our country if we offend the vicious group of beasts and pirates." "To kill Baiyu, we are not guilty of killing the big beast Tut tut! Is that a good eloquence? He almost said black was white. The initiative to lead animals ¡¤ kaiduo to invade the country of peace can become the people of the country of peace, endure humiliation and seek perfection. It''s really yours! Black charcoal snake! However, Ling Yu didn''t want to argue with him. For such a thick skin, he always has a word to find a hundred reasons for his crime! "Ha ha, if you say a hero is a hero! Come on, I''ll see what you''ve got for us! But... Said here, Ling Yu''s voice turned, pointing to his subordinates behind him: "but I went to dinner, my subordinates can''t just be hungry!""Hee hee, how likely are we to make our guests hungry? Don''t worry. I''ve arranged the best reception for your subordinates ~! " Black charcoal snake said, suddenly opened the folding fan, covered his mouth! Only left a pair of eyes that appear to be a little bit obscene outside! Is there any special program? £¿£¿£¿ Is it the characteristic of the country of peace? Looking at the black charcoal snake suddenly become obscene eyes, Ling Yu picked eyebrows! Ha ha, I want to see what medicine you sell in the gourd! Curious face! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ under the leadership of the black charcoal snake. Lingyu and others really stepped into the country of peace, the capital of flowers! When they entered the flower city. People on both sides of the street, broke out the fierce cheers! It seems that Lingyu and their country''s heroes are really the same! However, in the eyes of Ling Yu and even a lot of discerning people, of course, he will not be foolishly convinced that all this is true. Lingyu also skimmed his mouth and commented in his heart: "it''s too grandiose, the acting is too fake, and the evaluation is poor!" Under the policy of seclusion, the people of the country had never heard of Ling Yu before. Not to mention making banners for Ling Yu. What Ling Yu saw in front of him was of course arranged by the black charcoal snake. It can even be said that most of the people in this street are played by his subordinates. As for the real residents. They had already been driven a few blocks away, hiding in their rooms, or opening windows, watching all this curiously from afar. As civilians, they don''t know what happened in the country today. I don''t know what impact this great change has on myself! They only knew that at noon, it was said that a big man was going to arrive in the flower city. In order not to collide with the big man, most people on the main street were "driven" to where they are now. Only some young, beautiful and dignified people were able to attend the welcome ceremony of the great man in the main street. As for the banners, the adults above sent them out and arranged for them to fix them. As ordinary civilians, for this big black charcoal snake to meet the big man, the heart can not help but emerge a curiosity. Though driven by a force called "class," they were afraid. But let them across a long distance, far look at that place, they still dare. Some people even murmured. "Who do you think will be the big man this time?" "Who else can be welcomed by the black carbon serpent in the country of peace, besides the people of the Pirate Group of beasts, who else can there be?" "It''s the same as I guessed, but if you said that this time it was so grand, who would be the beast Kato?" "Shhh, keep it down. You want to die by talking so loud?" "I, what I said is light enough. Who can hear me except you?" "All right, everyone, keep your voice down, but guangtaro''s guess should be right. When other members of the beasts and pirates group came to the flower capital, the black charcoal snake was never so grand!" "Is it really him? In that legend ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but in the voices of these civilians, the hidden eyes are incompatible with the curious eyes of the surrounding people! "What''s the big black charcoal snake doing?" "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with the big action of the whole army of the beasts and pirates not long ago!" "Ah, the Pirates of all beasts and the black carbon snake have become more and more powerful in the past 18 years. Do you think we can really wait for the day when Guangyue family can make things right?" "Careful words, prospecting ghost pills!" "Ha ha, be careful. The little master of Guangyue family has been running away for many years. Now there is no news. I don''t know what I am insisting on?" "There will always be hope if you keep going!" "Hope? Who knows if the descendants of Guangyue family fled overseas in fear? Maybe they have forgotten us for a long time. Otherwise, it would be so difficult to send some news in? " The word "Hope" seems to ignite the anger of Kan GUI Wan, who has been waiting for 18 years, and let him spit out his heart voice which has been buried in the bottom of his heart! However, his words, like a sharp blade, pierced the bottom of his companion''s heart! After waiting for eighteen years, how can they not? It is impossible to say that there is no complaint. After all, after 18 years of waiting, it turned out to be an illusory possibility, and even didn''t give them a proper word to continue.They''ve reached the limit now. The atmosphere in the room suddenly dropped to freezing point, and everyone lost interest in going on. After that, the house fell into a long silence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the collapse of the Guangyue family or the ordinary people with no news, those warriors or families who lost power were different. Some of the real dignitaries in the city of flowers are very rich. As for the news that the pirate regiment was destroyed and kaiduo died, I still know a little about it. After all, the country of peace is their base camp. As the top power and rich man in the country of peace, the footprints of their minions and caravans spread all over the country. There are always some witnesses to the great change that happened not long ago. And these eyewitnesses spread the news layer by layer. And finally it reached his ears. As the superior, they know more clearly what it means for them to kill beast cardo and win the storm master of this battle! So, when the news came out that the black carbon serpent would be in the general''s mansion, a banquet for the storm Union''s top officials came out. A rich man tried to get a ticket for the party. The black carbon snake did not refuse or stop the United Power of all the powerful people in the city of flowers. Because in fact, it can also help him achieve his goal by sending some signals to Ling Yu. However, it is impossible to put all these people in. After deleting and selecting some people, the black carbon snake excluded some people who he thought were not qualified enough, and left them to his servants and housekeepers to deal with them. The people who got the tickets were ecstatic, but at the same time, they were very careful to arrange gifts and find out the outstanding children in the family. Those who didn''t get tickets, sighed and turned their eyes to the elite soldier of storm trade union who followed Ling Yu! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ among the cheers along the way, Ling Yu and his party finally arrived at the house of the black charcoal snake! This is a Japanese style mansion, Washington! Before Ling Yu and others arrived, everything was already ready in this mansion. Red carpet, petal road! When Ling Yu entered the mansion. "My Lord, please!" On both sides of the gate, the group of young and beautiful maid in uniform kimono bowed down to salute! Vaguely between, a gust of fragrant wind came. This is a kind of jasmine flavor, not rich, but not annoying! This kind of battle shows the extraordinary solemnity of the master here! But this kind of battle, even Lingyu side of the Nuoqi senior people can not shock, not to mention Lingyu. After all, Ling Yu is a real prince. In their daily life, nuoqigao, who often goes back and forth with Ling Yu to and from the palace of arabastan, also experiences such battles. Seeing more and experiencing more, they will not feel too much. After all, it''s numb. However, this exotic style of etiquette, where there is the mansion that the colorful cherry blossom, but let their hearts a little more curiosity and appreciation, less hostility. One of the most obvious is that Na Mei''s big eyes, which seem to be able to speak, are full of curiosity. See this scene, the black charcoal snake''s mouth quietly up for a second. Good! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after walking into the courtyard, Ling Yu and his colleagues found that many people had gathered in the mansion. In addition to some people who at first glance seemed to have been in high positions for a long time, they were in this mansion. The most gathered are the beautiful women in gorgeous clothes, dignified and elegant dresses, and gorgeous and colorful dresses. Chapter 590 Again? How come these women are indispensable to every party! Dressed up so gorgeous, are they here for a blind date? Ling Yu thought of it without words. However, Ling Yu has seen nothing strange about this. After all, this is not the first time he has experienced this situation! However, although Ling Yu is a little strange, but his heart is also a little tired of this. After all, he is not that kind of lustful big stallion, for these women, that is really not interested. But the party? How can you really miss the beauty! Even if Ling Yu doesn''t like it, there will always be someone who doesn''t like it! For example, Brooke, who is only left with a skeleton frame at the moment, has a red heart in his eyes when he looks at the beautiful women! This is really "color" into "bone". This kind of beautiful banquet is probably Brooke''s favorite! Shaking his head, Ling Yu stepped into a spacious hall under the guidance of the black charcoal snake! At this time, the middle of this hall is full of neatly arranged small table! On each small table, there is a set of hardbound tableware, padded with luxurious scarves of black and gold! There is also a small Futon at the back of each desk! It''s for seating. But Ling Yu and others did not directly enter this hall! They were first taken to a hall next to the hall. The hall was partitioned into compartments. And Ling Yu, led by a maid, were taken into a small compartment. The furnishings in the cubicle are very simple, but also very exquisite! Decorative folding fan, a small pot of ornamental plants! There are solid wooden blocks of one and a half meters in length. This solid wooden pier has long been covered with mortar, and it is clean and spotless. At this time, it looks very pleasing to the eyes. After sitting on the solid wooden pier, the maid who had just bowed down and left did not know where she came from and came in a wooden basin filled with half of the hot water. "My Lord, I will dress you and clean your feet!" Well, do you want to wash your feet before eating? Oh, yes. If you don''t wash your feet, then many people will eat together with their bare feet or socks. Just think about the taste is terrible, in that environment, where to eat rice! After thinking about it, Ling Yu understood why he did it. Let the maid clean her feet. After the maid took off her shoes, she put her feet in the basin full of flowers and petals. And then with that soft, slender hand, carefully clean up the feet for Ling Yu. Even the nail groove has not let go, took a special tool, a little bit of Lingyu clean the past. After cleaning and drying. He also gave Ling Yu a simple foot massage. Let Ling Yu''s feet ease a lot. After all this. Maid, and take out a brand-new white towel, gently will Ling Yu feet on the water droplets dry. Then he took out a new pair of clogs and put them at Ling Yu''s feet. "My Lord, please!" When Ling Yu put on the new pair of wooden clogs, the maid in front of Ling Yu once again picked up the wooden basin and bowed out. After enjoying a little foot bath, Lingyu stood up and walked out of the cubicle. When Ling Yu came out, Kate, Brooke and they all almost walked out of the cubicle. But there was a slight tremor in the body of the maid who served Brooke. I don''t know. What happened to her just now? Brooke, that guy wasn''t scaring her just now, or what did Brooke do to her? Cough! Well, don''t think about the colored stuff. However, if you wash your feet for a colored skeleton, I''m afraid there won''t be many such experiences in the world! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after finishing the call, he was in a wooden basin and washed his hands with water. Ling Yu stepped on wooden clogs and went back to the banquet hall. Then, he took off his clogs and walked into the spacious hall. Then, under the guidance of the maid, I took a seat. But the position where Ling Yu sits is very interesting. Because Ling Yu is sitting in the main seat! And the black charcoal snake, the real master, is made in the lower left of Ling Yu. Below him, in turn, are his own men, as well as the country''s dignitaries, rich people! And Brooke, Kate, noqigao, Robin and other people are sitting at the bottom right of Ling Yu.Facing the black carbon snake, there is a clear distinction between the two sides! After all the people are seated, Lingyu looks at the black charcoal snake with interest. Put my position in the main position, but I, the real master, succumbed to me. This scene is very interesting! Is the black charcoal snake a sign of weakness, or is it trying to do something? See, black charcoal snake this series of actions, Ling Yu some guess to the black charcoal snake in the end want to do. Beast CADO''s dead, big black charcoal snake. Is this going to change a thigh? Flexible and flexible, this guy is not simple! See black charcoal snake quickly recognize the situation, and willing to put down their dignity, put themselves in a very low position to treat Ling Yu. Ling Yu has some appreciation for this guy. Of course, what Ling Yu appreciates is his judgment of the situation and his resolute mind. but for the black carbon snake, Ling Yu doesn''t like him at all. Instead, he is afraid of his city government. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu and others sat down. The black charcoal snake clapped its hands. Then rows of maids walked out from behind the screen, each with a dark tray in their hands. It''s full of dishes that look very delicate. With the maid in the hall shuttle, a delicate dish is also placed on the desk. Yeah! Ling Yu keenly observed that the dishes and drinks served by the maids seemed to be different. On men''s table, there are more dishes and drinks, while on women''s table, dishes are slightly less. Moreover, drinks are replaced by a cup of special juice. After a while, there are nine exquisite dishes on the table in front of Ling Yu. Each plate is not very large, but the shape is different. Under the maid''s arrangement, the dishes of nine dishes, together with the plate, are placed in a beautiful shape, which seems to be a little pleasing to the eye. The only thing to be said is that every dish is too delicate. At the same time, the weight is surprisingly small. In Ling Yu''s opinion, some dishes are not enough for a bite. For example, that small dish of dark and shiny caviar, and that small dish of radish slices arranged into a blooming petal! I''d like to make a little bit of steak and fish. Other, even that bowl of rice in Lingyu''s view is just a few mouthfuls of food. Ling Yu didn''t know how the warriors of the country of peace were fed up with this "delicate" weight. Do they have to eat another meal when they come home after eating? What Ling Yu doesn''t know is that he guessed the truth. In the eyes of the people of the country of peace, it is a symbol of identity to attend such a banquet. It is really damaging to eat a lot at a banquet. It seems very impolite. So they basically don''t eat much, and the dishes are mainly exquisite. If you are really hungry, if you don''t have enough, you can continue to eat after you go home. After the delicious food and wine were served, the black charcoal snake clapped his hands three times. Then a group of dancers came out from behind another screen and entered the open space in the center of the hall. Start their show. To tell you the truth, although the performance of these dancers looks very beautiful, Ling Yu really doesn''t feel much when enjoying it. In his opinion, these dance performances are not as comfortable as the "clean feet" service before! In the eyes of the rest of the storm guild, this performance is also somewhat dispensable. After all, they can''t appreciate the art style of Hezhi. Well, except for Brooke, who stare critically at these dancers. Others, most of them, after a while of novelty, have lost some interest. Instead, I began to taste the delicacies in front of me. Lingyu these people''s facial expressions, are all carefully observed, Ling Yu their black charcoal snake to see in the eye. Through their expressions, the black carbon snake immediately saw Ling Yu and they were not interested in the performance of the famous dancer in the country of peace. So he quickly ended the show with a vague gesture. After receiving his gesture, the dancer''s leader''s eyes slightly stagnated, and then quickly and naturally ended the dance, and then in the music, back down. After the dancer retreated, the black charcoal snake said with flattery: "Lord Ling Yu, next, the first beauty of our country, Huakui Xiaozi, will play a song for you. Please do appreciate it"The first beauty of the country of peace Ling Yu drank a mouthful of wine, playing with the delicate wine cup on his hand, said faintly. As for the Huakui Xiaozi, Ling Yu seems to have a slight impression in her mind. Vaguely remember that she seems to be, and the country''s former name Guangyue Yutian''s daughter disguised. As for the rest, Ling Yu doesn''t know much. It''s not that he forgot. And the previous life of animation only updated here, for the next thing, Ling Yu actually did not know much. Not to mention, the plot has already been destroyed by him. His advantage of foresight is long gone. However, with the strength that he can almost push the whole life, these are no longer needed. I don''t know how the development of the world will be, just push it horizontally. However, Ling Yu is still a little interested in the little purple, the first beauty of the country of peace. Besides, I want to see what the so-called first beauty looks like. Ling Yu also wants to have a look at what kind of person the daughter of he Zhiguo is. After Ling Yu nodded and nodded. A tall woman wearing a kimono embroidered with peacocks and gorgeous hair ornaments, a pair of big watery eyes, delicate facial features, skin competition snow, holding a pair of Sanwei thread (the characteristic instrument of Hezhi country), stepped out of the screen with elegant steps. "Little purple, I''ve met you adults!" After walking to the middle of the hall, small purple holding Sanwei line, to Ling Yu and black charcoal snake far away a line of elegant etiquette. Then he sat down. It''s time to play Sanwei. Beautiful voice is the best tool for communication between people. Compared with some of the previous lack of interest in the dance, the beautiful melody played by Xiaozi''s Sanwei line can undoubtedly arouse people''s resonance. Don''t mention, Xiaozi is really good at playing sanweixian. Even if Ling Yu and other people who don''t know what to do, they are attracted by the sound. Even Ling Yu after listening for a while, also began to close his eyes, slowly enjoying the song. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a song, Xiao Zi got up and saluted the general! Wake up everyone at the same time, but also caused a lot of discussion. "It''s really Xiaozi. It''s still so elegant and touching to play the Sanwei line!" "Ha ha, it''s not bad. It''s worthy of being the flower leader of the country with which we live. This skill is really amazing." Even Brooke, one of the music masters in the storm guild, couldn''t help but excitedly said, "Yo ho ho ho, what a wonderful music! I wonder if this beautiful lady can play us another song? " Maybe it''s the double attraction of music and beauty. At this time, Brooke''s empty eyes are about to stick to little purple. When little purple saw Brooke''s talking skull for the first time, her pupils suddenly expanded and seemed to be greatly shocked. Ling Yu can feel that the mentality of this Huakui seems to have stagnated at that moment. It seems that Brooke was really shocked! However, the first beauty of the country of peace, the daughter of the former name Guangyue Yutian, is still very amazing. Although she was so scared that even her heart stopped beating for a moment, on the outside, she was only a little surprised at Brooke at first glance, and lost her mind for a second or two. Then he quickly replied, "as long as the adults like it, it''s a little girl''s pleasure." Adults like it? Not Brooke. Do you like it? Is it fear of offending others? Hehe, she is really a woman with a lot of ideas! However, as a flower queen, in the most chaotic place in the country of peace, it is not surprising to have this kind of mind. However, the music she played just now is really good, and Ling Yu has a trace of desire to continue to listen. So Ling Yu said directly, "go ahead." As the protagonist of this banquet, Ling Yu spoke, of course, no one dared to object. Even the black charcoal snake''s face flashed a little surprise. It seems that this move is really the right move. For the storm dominated this kind of young people, with a beautiful girl like Xiaozi, is the best way to get closer. Black charcoal big snake''s eye flashed out thinking: "little purple, you are really my lucky star! Next, I hope you can serve the young storm maste Chapter 591 With superb skills of playing sanweixian, Xiaozi played one beautiful tune after another in the next time. The atmosphere of the whole dinner party was harmonious to the extreme. After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food. On the willow head of the month, the dinner is almost over. The next thing is almost the main purpose of the black carbon snake banquet. Sure enough, it didn''t take long. When the maids removed an empty plate which had lost the beauty of wine and delicacy, and put on a cup of tea. All the attendants present, as well as the children brought by the royal family, left this hall on their own initiative. Although they looked at Ling Yu, who was rich, noble and powerful, and was reluctant to leave, they also knew that the next thing they were going to talk about was that they could not allow these humble women to be present. Therefore, in this gap, these young and beautiful girls left orderly one after another under the arrangement of their elders. Even Huakui Xiaozi, who has been playing for the public, bowed down and left after performing an elegant etiquette. When all the people who should leave were almost gone, a thin middle-aged man not far from the black charcoal snake took the lead and said: "Lord Ling Yu, this is our little wish. I hope you will accept it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Xiaozi retired, what happened next was almost no surprise to Ling Yu. After Ling Yu destroyed the Pirate Group and killed Baishou kaiduo. The dignitaries of the country of peace are basically flustered. Some rigid, or short-sighted families, who were afraid of face, or held the pride of the ancient family, did not appear in the banquet. But most of the people in power, or those with a long-term vision and a bit more shrewd. As long as they are qualified, they are basically present in the party. But they came. But also did not have so big courage, a meeting to Ling Yu close. Basically, they just come over, show their faces in front of Lingyu, give a gift, and hope to get familiar in front of Lingyu. After Ling Yu''s storm guild, he Zhiguo will be under his control. I hope Lingyu can give their family a thin face on this point. Ling Yu knows the mind of these people. It''s just that the wind blows on both sides and makes the rudder when the wind blows. Although the news of Ling Yu''s killing beast kaiduo has reached their ears, they don''t necessarily believe it now. Or think that it is only possible for the Pirate Group, which has been deeply rooted in the country of peace for nearly 20 years, to turn the tables. Under these uncertain factors, they are now keeping a wait-and-see attitude. He won''t really turn to Ling Yu immediately, and he won''t make friends with Ling Yu. Today''s gift is one of their attitudes. For these people to send gifts, Ling Yu is not a pull, all received. After all, these things are valuable. There''s nothing wrong with it. What''s more, even if Lingyu doesn''t intend to collect it, do you think the covetous little money fan Na Mei will let go of the wealth sent to his mouth? Oh, no way. However, to Ling Yu''s surprise, the black charcoal snake actually sent a gift at the end of the banquet. It was a remnant of the book. A remnant manuscript of the cultivation experience of Shangquan "swordsman" who appeared in the legend of Hezhi 500 years ago. It is written in the language of the country of peace, about Shangquan''s understanding of kendo. Even if it is a remnant manuscript, the value of such a thing is far more than the sum of the value of other people''s gifts. Although Ling Yu did not study the characters of the country of peace. But he couldn''t stand it. There was a ready-made master of history and Philology around him! What can''t the language of the country of harmony be afraid of. Just give this remnant to Robin and she will translate it for you in minutes. Believe it or not. And Ling Yu received this experience, also did not hesitate, directly with a soft power, will it to Robin''s hands. Can''t help, this experience some years old, Ling Yu is really afraid of a careless too hard, it will be destroyed. After the manuscript flew to Robin''s hand, Ling Yu said directly, "Robin, this remnant manuscript will be given to you!" Robin is still interested in this old "antique.". After carefully turning over the remnant manuscript, she raised her head and said with a smile: "no problem. I will give you the translated things every morning.""Then it will be hard for you." Seeing Ling Yu so easily, she gave her carefully selected gift to Nicole Robin. A little surprise flashed through the eyes of the black charcoal snake. This experience is a worthy treasure, especially for those swordsmen. The value of this manuscript is self-evident. Even for the black carbon snake, this is a very cautious chip, because this manuscript can be said to be one of the most important things preserved by the black carbon family. But such an important thing, Ling Yu, as a swordsman, did not hesitate to give it to Nicole Robin. This makes the black carbon snake subconsciously begin to re-examine the relationship between Ling Yu and Robin. After the gifts were given, the dinner was almost over. Black charcoal snake did not at this time, directly to Ling Yu disclosure, loyalty. Because he thinks there is not enough time! What''s more, what he is doing now is not enough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ under the night. Lingyu and Nuoqi have a good time enjoying a natural hot spring. They are all crispy and numb. The rulers of the country of peace can really enjoy it! When he came to the country of peace and solved the beast kaiduo, Ling Yu did not see the others. Lead a little bit of corruption and lead a bad life. In addition, Ling Yu was deeply impressed by the class concept that was almost engraved in his bones. Because of the closed door relationship? I''m still used to it. The idea flashed through Ling Yu''s mind. He didn''t go into it. Because it''s not something he should care about right now. What he really needs to think about is how to deal with the black carbon snake. Did you kill him? If the black charcoal snake didn''t come before, or was still at the gate of the city, Ling Yu could have killed him with one sword. But now? After enjoying a series of services from black charcoal snake. You told him to kill the black carbon snake at once. He was really a little embarrassed. In such a tangled mood, Ling Yu went back to the room specially prepared by the black carbon snake. When he closed the door with a frown, he wanted to lie in bed and continue to think. Ling Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed! Eh! No! Why is there one more person in Laozi''s bed? At this time, Ling Yu''s ear also came a cold, but slightly shy voice: "adult, let small purple to serve you to go to bed!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 592 "My Lord, let little purple serve you to go to bed." When this sentence reached Ling Yu''s ears, he would wake up in a trance at that moment. Ling Yu opened his eyes and looked carefully. Found that before the bath is still empty, that hanging the curtain on the bed, suddenly more than a national beauty. In the middle of the room, under the dim candle light, Ling Yu finally saw who the man was in front of him. "Little purple?" That''s right. What appears on Ling Yu''s bed is Guangyue rihe, whose pseudonym is Xiaozi. At this time, the little purple did not know when, appeared in his bed. If it was not for the moment when I just lay down, my right hand seemed to feel something very full and round. All of a sudden, I woke up, I''m afraid I haven''t found it at this time! Now, Ling Yu has been small purple that, full of bashful face, and that no inch thread, lying on the bed, the upper body, clearly aware of what he just touched. At the thought of here, the scene in front of him, the exciting and vigorous Ling Yu, let him feel a burst of dry tongue dryness. But soon, Ling Yu and immediately sober up, pressed down his mind that a burst of spin Ni! But after waking up, the first reaction in Ling Yu''s mind when he realized everything was. Lying trough, over, if this is seen by noqigao, how can I explain to her! Then, the second thought was. Fortunately, my room was separated from that of noqigao''s room. Several of them lived in a courtyard, and I lived in a courtyard alone. Otherwise, I''m really finished. This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. Wait a minute, this can''t be the black carbon snake that old Yin Force arranges on purpose! Otherwise, how can things be so clever, and little purple will not appear in my room for no reason, let alone in the case of not disturbing anyone. In this moment, the brain overload operation of Ling Yu, immediately figured out why small purple in his room. But there is one thing, strange is, why little purple would listen to the black charcoal snake at this point. According to reason, Huakui Xiaozi is just a status of guangyueri and disguise. She doesn''t need to do it now. When Ling Yu is constantly thinking, Xiao Zi, who has just been attacked by Ling Yu, looks at Ling Yu''s changing face. Some cautiously guessed: "why did he just go straight up and touch someone else''s place just now, and then, after seeing himself, he is still there?" "Is this surprised by my beauty or my surprise? No, in that case, he would have jumped on it "Does he care about my identity?" At the thought of his present disguised status as the Huakui Xiaozi, Ling Yu, a prince of noble blood, may indeed become a reason for his resentment. Guangyue rihe is a burst of shame and anger, silver teeth almost angrily bite his lips. "This bastard! Why didn''t you think about that when you touched it just now But guangyueri and more angry is that Ling Yu thinks of her as that kind of person. To know her guangyueri and the daughter of Guangyue family name. Huakui Xiaozi''s identity is just a disguise of her. How could she really commit herself to serve those disgusting guys. She''s a show girl, not a girl! Under the protection of Chuan Jiro, she kept her perfect body from beginning to end. Otherwise, she would not be so popular in the country of peace. After all, what you don''t get is the best. He thought that he had figured out some light moon and sun. He bit his teeth and whispered, "my Lord, I still have a perfect body. I hope you can pity me!" I hope you can take pity on me? What the hell is this? I should not really be regarded as a lecher by her! But little purple is a perfect body of this matter, Ling Yu is not strange at all, after all, her real identity is Guangyue rihe, the daughter of Daming of the country of peace. How can you really sell yourself! By light month day and suddenly came so a Ling Yu, some speechless said: "light month day and, how can you appear here?" Light month day and? By Ling Yu, the real identity of guangyuerihe, his face is stiff for a second. Then some flustered explanation way: "the adult is joking, is the small purple under, is not what light month day and!" "Well, you don''t have to pretend. I don''t know your real identity. Guangyue Yutian''s daughter, Guangyue rihe! I''ll ask you again, why are you in my bed! You know, you''reLingyu''s words have not finished, suddenly heard outside the courtyard, came a light wooden clogs trample sound! Well, is someone here? At this time, Ling Yu, who was attacked by the sun and the sun, was extremely sensitive to the surrounding activities. The slight trampling sound of wooden clogs directly stimulated Ling Yu. Let him subconsciously use the wind field which is more clear than seeing and hearing the color and domineering perception to perceive the coming people. "Eh, it''s Annie and noqi Gao, not the enemy. It''s OK ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "it''s all right! It''s over. What are you afraid of? I''m going to get married with noqigao after the country is over. " "If she saw the sun and naked, lying in her bed, it would be the scene of the crash? And then it''s all over? " In an emergency. Ling Yu instantly moved to the side of small purple, with the quilt a roll, directly exposed small purple in his sight, the skin that is whiter than milk is rolled into the quilt! Then with a hand directly covered small purple''s mouth, and in her ear said: "Shhh, don''t talk!" Next, Ling Yu directly in this room, opened a door to his room in the storm harbor. After the portal frame is finished, Ling Yu immediately opens the door, "whoosh" sound, and quickly passes through the gate. A pair of guangyuesun and gei, wrapped in leaflets, was taken to the end of the portal and left in his room in the storm harbor. Then quickly in rihe''s ear said: "you stay here, wait for my things to be solved, and then deal with your affairs." Finish saying, Ling Yu and hurried back to the other side of the transmission door. Will be stunned, the whole body only covered with a thin quilt of the light moon and left in the breeze in disorder. At this time, the moon and the heart have already been in disorder. She can''t understand why Ling Yu left herself here? And where is this? Looking at the furnishings in the room which are obviously different from the style of the country of peace, the light month day and some confused thoughts. Chapter 593 On the other side, he returned to Ling Yu of the country of harmony. After a little bit of the messy bed, it will be at the fastest speed. Turned into a breeze, no movement again, the bedroom next to the hot spring. Then, he controlled with great power, and entered the hot spring again without giving a little movement. After all this, Noki Gao, they just entered the courtyard! Whoops, it''s dangerous! Black charcoal snake hurt me! This sinister, I remember you, I will make you look good! You''re waiting for me! This short time of a few minutes, for Ling Yu is very exciting. And almost scared him out of the shadows! Fortunately, it is solved temporarily, but it is still not a big deal. The crisis is not really over now. Soak your body again with hot spring water, wet your body, and make sure that you don''t have any other "abnormal" taste on your body. Lingyu picked up a new towel and wiped her body. Be sure! Just then, Ling Yu''s door outside a ring on the door. "Who?" "Ah Yu, it''s me and Annie!" "Wait, come now!" After checking again, after confirming that he has no abnormality, Ling Yu opens the door of hot spring room, passes through his room and walks out towards the door. Before opening the door, Ling Yu also specially scanned the room again, and found that there was no abnormality in the room. And there was no woman''s clothes left behind. Lingyu relaxed a little again. But Ling Yu also has a little curiosity in his heart, if there is no clothes, then just now, the light moon and how to come. Of course, it''s not time to think about it. These thoughts, Ling Yu just came to my mind. Lingyu opens the wooden door, and sees that outside the door, nuqi has a tray at the high end, and she is talking with Annie in the aisle outside the room. Lingyu, dressed in a bathrobe, opened the door and said to the two women in front of her: "Annie, noqigao, you haven''t slept yet!" Annie turned her head and made a face to noghi, and then said with a smile and giggle, "hee hee, we all wanted to sleep, but who called sister noggie to think about someone? If there is something delicious, she will let someone taste it. Otherwise, we will have slept long ago!" "Delicious?" Wen Yan, Ling Yu turns his head to the tray held by nuqi master, and looks up. Inside the tray is a block of bright yellow square cakes! It is fragrant with osmanthus. Lingyu asked in surprise, "is this osmanthus cake?" Hearing Ling Yu''s name of breaking this snack, Annie said in surprise: "Hey, elder brother, you know this!" Even just recently, Annie was strong a big red face, Nochi high, all some curious to see Ling Yu. They never saw this kind of snack before that! Why Ling Yu will recognize it all at once! In the eyes of noghi and Annie, Ling Yu picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake with some delight and put it into his mouth. After the entrance of Osmanthus cake, it is smooth, soft, soft, glutinous and sweet, but not greasy. It is delicious and delicious. After eating a piece of stomach, it is also a lip and teeth to keep fragrance, which makes people have endless aftertaste. After eating a sweet osmanthus cake, Ling Yu said, "yes, I remember eating it a long time ago, and I didn''t go to the East China Sea at that time!" Is that the case? It is not surprising to think that Ling Yu is the prince of arabastan. It is not surprising that he had eaten such exotic food as a child. After thinking about this, Annie or noqigao put down the doubts in her heart. But what they don''t know is that Ling Yu said that long ago, it was a longer time than he was a child, which was his previous life. After arriving in this world, Ling Yu has not seen such dessert as osmanthus cake. Although the osmanthus cake in the country is different from the osmanthus cake in his memory, at least it is linked up and a memory of Lingyu. "Noqigao, where did this thing come? I didn''t see it at the party!" After eating another sweet osmanthus cake, Ling Yu asked Noki Gao. Looking at Lingyu three down five to two eat several osmanthus cakes, noqi Gao squints his eyes and smiles. She is familiar with Lingyu taste, of course, she knows that Ling Yu likes to eat those kinds of things, or she will not take the osmanthus cake which has just been done well in the evening. "This osmanthus cake is just made by the chef of general mansion with the sweet osmanthus which is chosen with all his heart. How about it, is it delicious?" Lingyu nodded: "the taste is good, thank you for your Nochi, so late and hard you run!" Finish Finishing Ling Yu also want to give noqi Gao a hug, but by noqi Gao to avoid.Annie is here. I won''t let you hold her. Noqi glared at Lingyu, and threw the tray on the handle to Lingyu''s hand. Then she took Annie and left. "Well, the osmanthus cake is here for you. Take your time! Annie and I left first. If we go to bed too late, it''s not good for girls'' skin. Good night. See you tomorrow Ling Yu took back his hand and touched his nose awkwardly: "well, you should go to bed early." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Annie, who was going to watch the fun, was eating osmanthus cake. Some doubts to Ling Yu opened the room to look at. This smell is strange. What is it? Incense? The smell of incense in big brother''s room is so strange. It seems that there are some special medicinal ingredients in it. But before Annie could think about it, she was interrupted by noqigao. Annie, who was taken off guard by noqi gaola, has no time to distinguish the components of incense burning in Lingyu''s room. Annie has never seen herbs added to incense. After all, among the rooms that the black charcoal snake prepared for them, the burning incense contained some sedative ingredients. With this herbal incense, it is helpful to sleep, and the smell is very good. But in the end, it was destroyed by cautious Annie. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and now it is not divided between friends and enemies. Who knows if they will fight again in the end. As weak women, they should be cautious. Annie wanted to remind Ling Yu before she left, but when she thought of Ling Yu''s abnormal strength. Annie choked her words back. Forget it, I still don''t say it. These incense are not poisons, and they seem to have some advantages. Otherwise, they will not be so delicate. Besides, with the big brother''s physique, ordinary poisons have no effect on him for a long time. Maybe these incense can make big brother sleep well! I''m not going to be fooling around! Chapter 594 Until noqigao and Annie''s back disappeared in the sight, Ling Yu slowly took back his eyes. Yeah? At this moment. Ling Yu feels that there is a vision in the distance staring at himself, and it is the kind with a trace of hostility! Is it the man sent by the black carbon serpent to watch itself, or is it the remnant of the group of beasts and pirates remaining in the capital of flowers. Ling Yu guessed. For these two types of people, no matter which kind, Ling Yu has no trace of favor. Hum! You know what to do! Ling Yu, who is not in a good mood, directly regards the master of this trace of vision as a vent bucket. Give me a finger! A dim sword light flashed away in the air! Quickly disappeared in the night! And a thousand meters away from the general''s office in a tall building, faintly came a dull hum! After playing a wisp of sword Qi, Ling Yu doesn''t care about the guy in the opposite side. In the end, he is dead or alive. He closed the door and went back to his room. After closing the door. Ling Yu''s nose shrugged. This smell, how to smell so hot! Ling Yu, who has just breathed the fresh air outside, returns to the middle of the room. A contrast, immediately detected the room in the abnormal. Smelling the smell, Ling Yu immediately found the source of this fragrance! A small censer that''s smoking! Lingyu carefully identified, immediately detected the incense in those wrong ingredients. "I''ll explain how I didn''t respond to the light moon and entering the room before, and even accidentally put my hand on the room ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "it turns out that the sinister black charcoal snake put this kind of hallucinogenic, aphrodisiac and tranquilizing spices into the room." "I''m in a conspiracy After understanding the role of these incense, Ling Yu finally understood why he was in a trance before, letting light and moon and lying in his bed. Although this one light month day and did not have the hostility to oneself, also occupied the very big part of the reason. Otherwise, if you are hostile to yourself, even if you have the effect of incense, your perception, your knowledge, your sense of color, and your arrogance will predict you. So Lingyu will not touch the body of Guangyue rihe unprepared. After understanding the reason, Ling Yu did not hesitate to pour out the small stove of incense in the room with water! And waved to open the window, set off a gust of wind, the smell of the room, are lifted out. After that, Ling Yu''s hand clapped and closed. After closing the window, Ling Yu did not immediately open the portal to find Guangyue rihe. Instead, he sat down in the middle of the room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu was sitting in the middle of the room. On an attic a kilometer away from the general''s house. Chuanjilang, who was disguised as crazy death Lang, fell on the ground with a pale face. At this time, his chest was already red with blood. A penetrating wound directly penetrated the chest of Junichiro. And his right hand with a sword is even more like a crack in the mouth of a tiger. If it was not for the last moment, he tried his best to wriggle his body, so that his internal organs could avoid the wisp of sword Qi, he would have been dead. "What a terrible man, cough!" Chuan Jiro coughed up a touch of red blood and worried: "I don''t know what happened to rihe there. In the face of this terrible man, I hope she doesn''t have an accident!" Regarding rihe as his daughter''s Heiji Lang, we can''t be clearer about rihe''s plan. That''s why he couldn''t help showing a trace of hostility after seeing Ling Yu. It''s like the old father-in-law is hostile to his son-in-law. But what he didn''t expect was that, because of this trace of hostility, he was even nearly killed when Ling Yu was aware of his existence. After worrying, Chuan Jiro looked at his sword which was broken in his hand. "I didn''t expect that I was just like this. What face do you have to boast about protecting rihe with such strength? If that man really started, you would not even have the power to resist and rescue rihe!" Chuan Jiro thought of it with some frustration. It''s just a sword that he sends out at any time when he is thousands of kilometers away. "Even if I can''t resist the sword, I can''t resist it. I should say, is he really the man who killed the monster? It''s so powerful and terrible! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ling Yu sat there for a long time, waiting for him to make sure that they would not return. He just took a deep breath! Opening the portal to arabastan, his room. In the room of arabastam storm harbor, light moon and watch the portal reappear in the middle of the room. Immediately realized that Ling Yu was coming out again. After taking a deep breath, her slender fingers could not help but grasp the quilt on her body. Next is to decide their own, and Guangyue home decoration fate time. When Ling Yu appears again from the portal. In his eyes, it is the day of the light and the cool face with a little charm. She is wrapped in a quilt, standing in front of Lingyu''s transmission door. Ling Yu dispels the portal which has completed the task. "Guangyuerihe, you ¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu, who just said a few words, was almost stunned by the scene in front of him. Because at this time, guangyueri and released his hands to hold the quilt. The silky quilt slipped from her bright and clean body. The next moment, Ling Yu disappeared in place, grabbed the quilt that fell on the ground, and wrapped guangyuerihe again. After wrapping the body of Guangyue rihe with a quilt, Ling Yu said coldly, "if you can''t talk well next, I don''t mind throwing you out now." Although the startling glance just now made Lingyu feel a little nervous, Ling Yu really didn''t like it or even hated it. He is not Liu Xiahui, and he can''t really care about beauty. But for these lusts, Ling Yu values feelings more. There is no emotional combination, even if Ling Yu is not responsible, but what is the difference between this and white whoring. What''s more, over the years, has he seen fewer beautiful women? If he really needs it, he may even have formed the harem regiment. What''s more, now he and nuoghi are about to get married. Marriage is sacred, even if he and noqigao''s wedding has not been held. At this time, if he really does something, noqigao will not be sad to death. Compared with the light month day and delivered to the door, Lingyu doesn''t want to see Nuoqi Gao feel sad and sad. In his heart, even if the light month day and again beautiful, but also than will become his wife''s high a hair. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 595 ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ maybe Lingyu''s cold tone made guangyuerihe realize something. By the "quilt" wrapped in the light of the day and finally give up their previous ideas. After calming down, she said, "Lord Ling Yu, you know my real identity! Then you should know why I became like this "Eighteen years ago, the black carbon serpent invaded the country of peace with the beasts kaiduo. Guangyue Shouxi, the general of the country of peace, was killed by my grandfather." "After my father returned home, the black carbon snake and beast CADO set up a trick to let my father bite him. After that, my father almost lost his wisdom and finally died after the war with beast Kato." "After that, the black carbon serpent, together with beasts kaiduo, ruled the whole kingdom of peace by force, and slowly transformed the whole country into a giant Arsenal and a place for members of the beasts and pirates corps!" "Even reduced to their experiment with the fruits of artificial demons!" Well, man-made devil fruit. Is there anyone else making man-made demon fruit after the death of Domingo? In doubt, Ling Yu directly interrupted the narration of guangyuerihe and asked, "wait, did the group of beasts and pirates still use the fruit of artificial demons to make it to the giver before?" Guangyuerihe nodded: "although I don''t know why I stopped for a month or two before, there are still many more people who only know how to laugh in the country of harmony." Joyful! It''s a failure to eat the artificial fruit and fail to gain the fruit ability. They will become soldiers who can only laugh for the rest of their lives. Even, life will become extremely short! For these happy people, Ling Yu has limited sympathy. According to Ling Yu''s knowledge, these joyful people are basically the failed products transformed by the standby people selected by the hundred beasts and pirates regiment. Although there are a few of them who are not voluntary, most of them are people who are greedy for the devil''s fruit power and expect to go to heaven step by step. There is no need to sympathize with the fate of their own choice. What''s more, in the war between him and beast CADO, these people also took part in the war, and they should all be nearly dead. However, Ling Yu was surprised by the fact that some people provided them with man-made demonic fruits after the death of dorfminger. Who is making man-made demon fruit for him this time? Caesar kulang? This scientist, who once worked with berga punk, did not find his whereabouts after Ling Yu wiped out the Tang family. I guess he ran away at that time. Now, it should be him who cooperates with beast Kato! This guy is a real disaster. This time we have to find out his trace. There was once the highest cadre of Tang Jike De''s family, and "ghost bamboo" vilgo did not know where he had gone after that time. Robin''s intelligence network has been looking for it for so long, but there is no news. It''s like evaporation between others. After solving a question in his heart, Ling Yu motioned to guangyuerihe: "you keep talking!" Seeing this, guangyuerihe had to go on. "Under the double pressure of the black carbon snake and the group of beasts and pirates, the prosperous and prosperous country of Hezhi slowly fell into a hopeless situation." "Many villages in the kingdom of peace, because they could not bear the squeeze, the people in the villages died and fled. Slowly, these villages were depressed and even abandoned." "The country of peace now, except for a few places such as the capital of flowers, there should not be a few places that can be said to be prosperous. It is totally different from the prosperous scenery of the country of peace that I saw when I was a child!" "And the common people, too, are miserable!" Along the way, Ling Yu also had a general understanding of the current situation of the country of peace. Guangyue is right after that. The status quo of the civilians here is almost in dire straits. But this is definitely not the point I want to tell him in the future. "So?" Hearing this, Ling Yu couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking for me, even paying such a high price?" "Or, what do you want me to do?" Lingyu again interrupted by the light moon and, take a deep breath! Kneeling on the ground, Ling Yu asked: "adults can kill all animals ¡¤ kaiduo, get rid of the demons on the top of the kingdom of peace, I am very grateful!" "But I have a feeling of indifference. I hope adults can get rid of the big black charcoal snake and set things right!" "Ha ha!" Lingyu looked at the Guangyue day kneeling on the ground and sneered: "to make things right, that''s right, that''s chaos. I think you want me to help you restore the rule of Guangyue family to the country of peace." "YesJust when Ling Yu thought that guangyuerihe would resist death or defend himself, he knelt on the ground and confessed in a loud voice. "Yes, the little girl is selfish. I want to restore the glory of the Guangyue family, but I believe that under the rule of our Guangyue family, we will do better. No, it will be hundreds of times better than it is now!" Well, I admit it. Guangyue rihe''s sudden admission is somewhat unexpected. However, this is to let Ling Yu take a high look at her. At least it''s quite magnanimous! Otherwise, she even her own purposes are Ling Yu cover up, then Ling Yu is really not interested in continuing to talk with him. "Even if what you say is true, why should I help you? You must have seen the attitude of the black carbon snake today. I reckon that he will be officially subordinated to me in the morning "With the power in the hands of the black carbon snake, after he surrendered to me, even if it has no small help to me, and what can your words bring me?" After hearing Ling Yu''s words, guangyueri and some despair. Because she knew that Ling Yu was telling the truth, and now the Guangyue family was just a bare commander. What does she compare to the black carbon snake who is in power now. Some despairing light month day and, finally closed his eyes bitterly: "if you promise to help me, I will be yours in the future!" Her body, this is her last and only valuable chip! After all, no matter what, she is the first beauty of the country of peace! "Is that the only chip you have? Finally, I''m not interested in your body! " After hearing the light month day and''s reply, Ling Yu has some frown way. In his heart, the day of light and the chips in his hands should be far more than these! Guangyue Yutian, left more than that! What about the fur people on Zou? And the nine chivalrous scabbard? Chapter 596 Why didn''t they say anything about them, but took themselves as chips? Don''t you know the family background of Guangyue Yutian? Or these people, the light month day and the movement which cannot command! Think of just light month day and eyes deep that wipe despair! Ling Yu''s eyes flash a light! Yes! Those forces left behind by Guangyue Yutian did not pay too much attention to Guangyue rihe. They followed the former Guangyue Yutian. After Guangyue Yutian died, the person they followed became the eldest son of Guangyue peach, not Guangyue Yutian''s daughter. This point can be judged from some fragments of previous life. After the failure of the battle between Ryuta and Kaido, it is predicted that in 20 years'' time, a man will come forward and change the whole world. So he had his eldest son, guangyuetao, travel through time and space and arrive 20 years later. Moreover, the eldest son still has the guard of Jin weimen and others. As for the daughter, guangyuerihe was left after the war, which can be said to be the most dangerous time in the country of peace. He song, one of the most ostracized Yuren among the nine chivalrous chivalrous men, is the one who guards his family. After the return of guangyuetao. With the family pattern of "eight close to the black" of the Guangyue family, a large number of Knights of the state of Hezhi who were loyal to Guangyue Yutian before, as well as nine chivalrous chivalrous men of fur clan, such as GouLan, cat and Agkistrodon of fur clan, fought against Baishou kaiduo and started the war of revenge. But what about the sun and the moon? Her only bargaining chip is her own body! It is ironic that they are the children of Guangyue Yutian. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other hand, guangyuerihe, kneeling on the ground, heard that Ling Yu was not interested in her only chip, or that it was not enough to impress him. Some despairing way: "but, I only have myself!" Although Ling Yu guessed a part of the possibility, but in order to verify his guess! He led: "yourself? I think since the Guangyue family wants revenge, the details left are not only your daughter, a famous name, or the princess of the country of peace! " "And the others? If you leave enough strength, it will be more convincing! " The sun and the body trembled slightly. He can know my identity, and he really knows the power of the Guangyue family. But, but those ¡¤¡¤ "I can only represent myself!" When guangyuerihe said this, Lingyu''s mouth was slightly upturned. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day. After getting up, Ling Yu stretched out comfortably. Of course, he was alone in his room. As for guangyueri and, he was sent away after being sent back last night. Looking through the cracks between the doors and windows, the rays of morning light come in. Ling Yu''s mouth shows a smile. There must be a good play to watch today! Black charcoal snake, I don''t know what kind of choice you will make. I''m looking forward to it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after breakfast. Sure enough, the black charcoal snake invited Lingyu and others to a room. There was a secret conversation. The things he talked about did not surprise Ling Yu. At the beginning of the secret talk, the black carbon snake surrender to Lingyu and declare his loyalty to Lingyu. Black carbon snake is very smart, he did not take this as his bargaining chip. And then he said that he was incompetent and hoped that Ling Yu could send someone to help him deal with some trivial matters in the country of peace. , this is actually an excuse for Ling Yu, who is right and proper to put his eyes in the country. Finally, he vowed to help Ling Yu look after the country of peace. If Ling Yu is not at ease, he can even send someone to take over the post of "general" of the country of peace. And the black charcoal snake is willing to retreat to the second line and assist the man sent by Lingyu to complete the task ordered by Lingyu. In this way, Ling Yu does not have to spend every year to garrison his troops in the country of peace, nor too much energy to manage the country. It can also reap huge benefits from the country of peace, such as resources such as weapons. It can be said to kill with one stone. And this point is indeed the focus of Ling Yu''s consideration. Different from Baishou kaiduo''s base camp, Ling Yu''s base camp will always be arabastan. This means that he will not focus on the country of peace, even if it is rich.This also means that it is impossible for him to put too much force into the country of peace. But for this, he would have killed the black carbon snake. That would give him a choice. However, Lingyu didn''t believe the last word of black charcoal snake. If he finally sent someone from his own staff to take over the position of "general" in the country of peace. Although the black charcoal snake will not have any opinions, it will even serve the people sent by Lingyu respectfully as a master. But in the end, the new "general" could really understand the affairs of the country of peace and how much he would intervene, which is an unknown number. After all, he is the home of the black carbon snake, and he has many ways to do it. Unless Ling Yu sends ainilu to the country of peace. With the current strength of ainilu and the special ability of his heart net, it is really possible to suppress the black carbon snake and really rule the country of peace. But will enilu agree? However, after all, Aini road went after the "fire disaster" ember, where did the guy go? Why didn''t he come back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on some unknown sea surface, ainilu''s face was full of anger after chasing and escaping, and fighting while escaping! Angry thought: "this depilatory bird, was hit so many times by oneself, so not dead?" And fly in front of him "burning disaster" ember, also dragging the body with the scars, tired thought: "this guy, chased for a day and a night, how is still chasing! Toxic ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a long period of close talk. There was a sudden knock outside their room. Hearing the knock on the door, Ling Yu also showed a smile. Here it is! When the seriously injured crazy death Lang with gorgeous and solemn dress, people look fresh and fresh light and moon day and when he comes in. Black charcoal snake''s eyes were full of puzzled thought: "how can crazy death Lang bring her here? Even if Xiaozi becomes Lingyu''s woman, this place is not the time for her to appear! " Just when the black charcoal snake didn''t understand. Lingyu''s mouth slightly cocked up, and suddenly said, "I''ve considered your proposal just now. You don''t need to retire from the position of general. Why don''t we set up a throne for him?" "I''d like to introduce it again. This is the first queen of the kingdom of peace." Chapter 597 Put the light moon day and the queen of the kingdom of peace. Ling Yu left the flower city directly! Then, with the efforts of the black carbon snake, the former partner of the beast Pirate Group, Ling Yu took Ling Yu''s personal lead to wipe out all the large and small strongholds of the group! In a short period of three days, the group of animals and pirates, which was above the head of the country of Hezhi, was swept away like the dust of history. And there are countless people cleaning up the branches and strongholds of the beasts and pirates outside the kingdom of Hezhi! Members of the storm Union. There are also people who have been oppressed by the Pirate Group. There are even some crazy pirates who want to be famous. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ during this period of time, he has been taking his own team to clean up Ling Yu, the remnant Party of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment. I don''t know how much shock he caused in the whole world because of his action! After the news of the destruction of the 100 beast and pirate regiment in the four poles of the new world, the repercussions aroused were unimaginable. Most people can''t believe that the beast CADO, who has been swimming in the sea for decades, could not even be killed by the world government. However, with the continuous spread of news, the death of beast CADO has been confirmed, and more details of the war situation that changed the world pattern in the country of Hezhi have been constantly disclosed. Even if the news is unbelievable, we have to believe it. Because this is the truth! After that, a surprising news came from the agate sea area of the new world. The "burning fire" ember, the first of the three disasters of the group, was chased by enilu, the "Thor" of the storm trade union. Finally, it was shot and killed not far from feicui island. This brings endless suffering to the world, the "burning disaster" ember, the first of the three disasters of the group of beasts and pirates, falls into the sea like this! And that''s not the end. After that, the remnant Party of the Pirate Group is being pursued and killed by the storm trade union. Once invincible members of the Pirate Group, now like a dog lost in the sea, fled in confusion. What makes the world even more astonished is that this morning, the world government released the news that almost subverted people''s understanding. There is only one message from the world government. That is, from now on, after 800 years, the nafirutali family will return to Tianlong people again! Although only the family of nafirutali, who controlled the throne of the kingdom of arabastam, returned to China, it was unprecedented in 800 years. The world aristocrats, known as "tianlongren", have never had any precedent in the past 800 years. Although it is very clear from the above, the nafirutali family was originally a descendant of the twenty kings who founded the world government, and was a member of the world aristocracy with Miao red roots. This time it''s just restoring the glory of their ancestors. But, as everyone knows, it''s just an excuse. Why did you go 800 years earlier. Once upon a time, Tianlong man was tired of his identity and gave up on his own initiative, but that also meant that he would never go back. It''s just like they were in the past. Now, the world government has taken the initiative to announce this news. In addition, the news that the whole world has just been changed is that the group of beasts and pirates has been destroyed, and the immortal beast kaiduo has died under the sword of Lingyu. Even the most stupid people can guess that there are many hidden relationships and some secrets that are not known to outsiders. But! Everybody knows better. That is, the sea will start to boil again. The death of beast cardo, like a catalyst, exacerbated the great changes in the sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Navy headquarters! New admiral kuzan. Directly in front of themselves, is still making a voice of a five old star telephone worm to the frozen smash. That lazy, expression seems to have been unchanged for thousands of years on the face, sending out the anger that is hard to hide. "World government, five old stars, what do you think of our navy? Is it so easy to cover up the death of a navy general? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is no wind belt. Nine Snake Island. When the news came that the world government restored the nafirutali family''s status as a world aristocrat. Boya Hancock, the pirate lady, directly crushed the glass in her hand! Let the wine mixed with blood drip from his palm. "Why, why are you tianlongren, why?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. Nations! In the eyes of Charlotte Lingling of bigcom, there is something incredible that can''t be concealed.Beast CADO is dead! Died in the hands of the boy who had come to her tea party! How could that be possible? How could that monster die? No one knows better than Charlotte Lingling, who was once an intern on the same boat with Kato, the beast! Especially later, after he mastered the ability of almost immortality. Even the world government and Edward Newgate with white beard could not kill him. Caido, the immortal beast, is not his own. But in the battle after battle, the beast kaiduo killed himself. Such an immortal monster, actually died like this. He died in the hands of a younger generation who had never been looked upon by them at all. A bit of madness flashed through bigcom''s eyes and tore up the newspaper in her hand. "Beast ¡¤ kaiduo is so dead, I don''t believe it! Come on, I''m going to the country of peace "Mom, you have to calm down!" When she heard that Charlotte Lingling was going to the country of peace, her children were shocked. It is not to say that they were frightened by a news, afraid to enter the country of peace and face Ling Yu, who killed Baishou kaiduo. As the children of bigmon Charlotte Lingling, they have been rampant all their lives. They are not even afraid of the world government. What''s more, Ling Yu is much smaller than most of them? What they feel in their hearts is that it''s unnecessary. The bigcom Pirate Group and the beast pirate group did not cooperate, or even had a bad relationship. What does it have to do with bigcom pirates. Even without a group of beasts and pirates to seize resources with them, maybe the territory of the world can be expanded a lot in the future. Isn''t it good to stay in the world and watch the opera, wait until all the dust settles, and finally carve up a part of the heritage of the group of beasts and pirates? Why should we go to this sensitive time. When the time comes, how uneconomical they will be with the people of the storm trade union, or if the storm dominates the conflict, or even if there is damage! Every four emperor Pirate Group has its own style! Compared with the brutality, tyranny and ferocity of the Pirate Group, bigcom''s indifference, selfishness and cruelty are undoubtedly more chilling! Chapter 598 It seems to feel their children''s heart is not willing, bigmon Charlotte Lingling cold hummed: "hum, do you want to disobey me?" As if feeling the anger of bigmon Charlotte Lingling, candy minister Charlotte pero immediately licked her face and said, "how can it be? mom! As long as you order us to attack the world government, we will fight for it "It''s just that we don''t feel like we have to rush to the country of peace in this matter." "No matter whether Centaur cardo is dead or not, if you go there, you will arouse the high vigilance of the people on the winning side. Maybe these guys will think they want to pick up cheap ones! " "If you want me to see, it''s better for us to wait for a few days, and then we can go back when the situation is really clear." Charlotte catakuli, who has always been hard to deal with Charlotte perousello, rarely stood in the same line with him this time, and said in a somewhat affirmative way: "Mom, I also agree to go again in a few days." "It''s not clear now. We''d better go later. Maybe we''ll have a big cake in their hands." Big cake? Think of here, bigmon Charlotte Lingling seems to be moved, the mood in the heart also slowly stabilized. That pair of huge eyes, constantly flashing light, do not know what to think. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ great route. Baldigo, the island of clay. Saab looked at the newspaper in his hand and was silent! World aristocrat, dragon man? What kind of attitude should I face you in the future? At this time, Saab, I don''t know when it has recovered its memory. But in his childhood memory, there is no Ling Yu at all. As the chief of the general staff of the revolutionary army, Saab has vaguely suspected that Ling Yu was cheating him. However, Ling Yu knew his affairs very well at the beginning, and there was no discrepancy between what he said and what he remembered now. It''s just the shadow of Ling Yu. Whether Ling Yu is deceiving him or the memory he remembers is not complete. Saab is also a little uncertain. Of course, it doesn''t really matter. Over the years, he has not contacted Ling Yu much. But unconsciously, they have already become true friends! Saab did not really care about things when he was a child. Sometimes he even thought about whether to make fun of Ling Yu when he drank with him next time. But now that the world government announced that Ling Yu and his family had become Tianlong people, Saab was really at a loss. Because the purpose of their revolutionary army is to dominate the unequal rule of Tianlong people in the world government, but now his friends have become Tianlong people. It''s how they get along with each other. "What are you thinking about?" At this time, Saab''s side suddenly heard a deep voice. "Mr. dorag!" Saab raised his newspaper and said with a wry smile, "I''m just a little confused. I''ll be fine after a while." Munch D. dolag scanned the newspaper in Saab''s hand and chuckled, "are you friends with that guy? I remember once you asked me to do something for him? What are you confused about? " Saab scratched the back of his head and said, "maybe I''m at a loss about who he is now." "What our revolutionary army wants to overthrow is the unfair system in the world, not against someone. If he really becomes the present group of Tianlong people, he is naturally our enemy. If he is the same as before, what is the difference between him and the present?" "Don''t forget that you were once a nobleman yourself?" "Ah! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu eliminated all the animals and pirates in Hezhi. He began to fight with the returned ainilu against the beasts and pirates scattered outside the country of he. In their thunder means, after a full week of hunting. After killing a lot of fish that escaped from the net. Ling Yu''s mind finally came a wonderful sound that let him wait for a long time. "Ding! Destroy the fourth level forces, the beasts and pirates, and plunder 7684602 points of Qi luck 7.6 million air transportation? It''s not in vain that I have spent so much effort this week to wipe out all the members of the beast and pirate group who can find the way. But even if it is such a group of beasts and pirates, can only harvest 7.6 million Qi? Even the top four forces are not counted! How strong is the real fifth order force like that, and how terrible are the masters inside. Is there a real sixth order in it, one or two? Even more?And is the world government really a fifth order power? It should be! However, Ling Yu, who has won more than 10 million yuan of Qi in total, has enough strength in his heart to destroy the group of beasts and pirates. More than 10 million luck, enough for him to greatly enhance his strength once again. And their own relatively weak body, then will not become the weakness to limit their own strength. At that time, we would have more confidence in the world government. Poor Ling Yu. Because I have been busy with the task of exterminating the remaining evils of the group, I haven''t stopped to have a rest. So far, he did not know the news that the world government had reintegrated their family into Tianlong people. It also led to his ignorance that the world government did not intend to investigate everything that happened to him because of the reason of Mr. IM, and even made a faint show of kindness to him and planned to restore the relationship with him. I don''t know what kind of expression Lingyu will be when he finally knows all this. But it must be fast. After all, he has dealt with almost all the things in the kingdom of the beasts and pirates. That night, Ling Yu opened a transmission door and returned to arabastan with most of his men. Along with Ling Yu, there are three monsters under moonlight Moria. After the moon moon molia fought against the beast kaiduo, the three monsters under him were a little confused and stayed in the same place. Moonlight Moria died, he uses the fruit ability to create the zombie legion, and what strange stitching monsters are also "dead" together. Only a decayed corpse was left in place. In addition to those who were imprisoned by Moria, there were only three of them living on Moria''s frightful sailboat. When there were only three of them alive, let alone leave, the three of them could not even sail the huge terrifying three masted yacht. And after the death of moonlight Moria, they seem to have lost the goal of life, confused. Finally, he simply followed Ling Yu to arabastan. Chapter 599 As for the country of peace. Ling Yu left Aini road for a while in the country of peace. By the way, ask him to help guangyueri and gather a group of people who can use it. Otherwise, as soon as they leave, the present guangyuerihe will become a puppet that has been elevated. Before leaving, Ling Yu also throws the Hesong and Asura boy (jiutianwan), which he found during the cleaning up of the group of beasts and pirates, to guangyuerihe. As for guangyueri and whether he can really accept the two Guangyue Yutian''s servants. It''s not Ling Yu who should worry. If she can''t do this well, she can only be the queen of peace for two years at most. When the time comes, if we can''t finish the agreement with ourselves, then the Guangyue family is not qualified to continue to survive in the country of harmony. However, if guangyueri and really have that determination, there are Hesong and Asura boy (jiutianwan), and chuanjiro, who is not under the pseudonym of mad death Lang. Should also not let oneself too disappointed! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning to arabastein. Robin handed Ling Yu a stack of information, and then left with a smile. When he left, he pulled Annie. Anne, who was pushed and pulled by Robin, was reluctant to leave. Finally, he was near the door, and could only give Ling Yu a look of self-help. Then he closed the door for Ling Yu. Oh, it''s a pity. Originally I wanted to stay to see the excitement. After closing the door, Annie looked into the crack of the door. "Well, let''s go, Annie! The next thing, we don''t want to stay and make trouble! Ha ha Seeing that Anne was still reluctant to part with her, Nicole Robin gave a smile and took annila away. After Robin and Annie left, there were only Ling Yu and noqi Gao in this room. Ling Yu takes the information on his hand, and looks at noqi Gao in some embarrassment. "These people, really!" "Is it?" "I think they just want to leave us a space to be alone. Why? Isn''t that good? " "Let''s be alone for a while, but what''s that gloating look in their eyes when they leave?" Ling Yu is a little stuffy. "That''s not because of you?" Nuo Qi high white Ling Yu one eye, and then hum: "to tell the truth, and the country that called the light month day and the woman is what is going on?" "Ha ha, I thought you would hold it for how long? Sure enough, I can''t help it! " Seeing the angry appearance of noqi Gao, Ling Yu laughs happily instead. Then he throws the information in his hand to the side, and then stretches out his hands and encircles noqi Gao''s waist. Noqi slapped Lingyu''s big hand with her high breath, trying to struggle out, and then some angry way: "you still smile!" However, no matter how the Nuoqi Gao struggles, Ling Yu does not let go, instead, he smiles and puts Nuoqi high-rise building into his arms. "Well, don''t get angry. Guangyuerihe, the flower queen we met before, is the daughter of Guangyue Yutian, the former name of the country of he ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" next, Ling Yu hugged noqigao and slowly told him all he knew about Guangyue family and guangyuerihe word by word. Even the light month day and that night sneaked into his room, want to use the beauty trick to him, Ling Yu all told Nuo Qigao frankly. Of course, Ling Yu''s own "Miss" encountered Guangyue rihe, and Ling Yu did not say, because that is not easy to explain. But the light month day and the time when he appeared in his room were also changed a little later, which turned out to be noqigao after they left. "Well, I can''t blame Annie that night said that the smell of incense in your room was a little strange. It turned out that it was so, and that guangyueri and this girl were cheating on you. What a shame As soon as I heard that guangyuerihe had used a beauty trick on Lingyu, noqi gaodun was dissatisfied with guangyueri to the extreme. Originally, Nuoqi Gao in Lingyu will light month day and hold the queen of the country of peace, upset their previous plan, there is some dissatisfaction. What''s more, now I know that guangyueri and the shameless seduce her man with the beauty scheme, which makes noqi Gao how to resist. After learning everything, noqi Gao tasted something and said: "hum, to tell you the truth, she is so beautiful, but she also takes the initiative to deliver to the door. Are you attracted to her? Otherwise, why do you let her become the queen of the country of peace?" Ling Yu takes out his right hand and pinches noqi''s high small Qiong nose. "What are you thinking? You are not much more beautiful than her, I have you enough, what else do you want? Besides, her purpose of approaching me is not simple. Well, didn''t I just tell you all about it? " With the existence of Nuoqi Gao, Ling Yu''s EQ is still so dull, but the sweet words from his mouth do not know how to improve several grades.After all, he was a man who had just finished learning a complete book of sweet talk not long ago! Although Lingyu''s words make noqi Gao very useful, but her mouth is still huff and puff: "hum, that sounds good, really don''t feel, then how do you treat her as the queen of the country with him?" "This one?" Lingyu put his head against noqi''s high ear and explained: "I let her be the queen of the kingdom of peace. First, I want to see if he can get rid of the black carbon snake. Second, I want to know the secret news of a group of people through her for two years." "I got rid of the black carbon snake because he was too deep in his mind. Although he is honest and grateful to us now, he will never mind biting us as long as he gives him a chance!" "He killed the former general and Guangyue family in this way. Such people are too insidious "But the things he did before made me feel a little embarrassed. It''s just right to take advantage of yuerihe''s hand to get rid of him. After all, their two families are enemies!" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" Nuo Qi Gao covered his ears with his hand and shook his head: "these are your excuses. The black carbon snake is insidious, but you really want to get rid of him. With your current strength, it''s not simple. I think you just look at other people''s beautiful and soft hearted, and then help the light month day and day. Hum, right, tianlongren!" Lingyu see Nuoqi high this angry, make the appearance of small temperament, not angry at all, on the contrary, feel that this picture of Nuoqi Gao is very cute now. Usually, noqi Gao is very gentle in front of himself, but this "I''m very angry" look is very rare. Of course, Lingyu feels cute and lovely, but he also knows that he can''t let noqigao continue to be angry at this time. Chapter 600 So Ling Yu said: "black charcoal snake, of course, I have some ways to solve them, but he still has a little role now, so I am not willing to move him for the time being." "My main purpose is actually to see the brothers of guangyuerihe, who travel through time and space from the past 18 years ago to the present and even some secrets in the future." "What''s more, why do you compare me to tianlongren? I''m not as lustful as tianlongren! Am I, in your heart, those fat headed, lazy, and lustful stupid dragon people? " Speaking of this, Ling Yu deliberately pretends to be very sad and looks at noqi Gao. "Through time and space!" Noqi Gao was stunned by Lingyu''s words! Then Nuoqi Gao turned around excitedly, grabbed Ling Yu''s collar and said, "through time and space, you say that guangyueri and his brother have crossed time and space. Is this really possible?" At this time, Nuoqi Gao can''t even care about Guangyue day and seducing Lingyu. Because of what Ling Yu said, he thought of a possibility that made her heart tremble. Since guangyuerihe''s brother can travel through time and space, from the past, can she cross back from the present? If she crossed back to the past, before the death of beirumel, save her, or kill Aron, then beirumel will not die. It''s because of this that nochigo seems so excited. Well! Lingyu, who is tightly held by Nuoqi Gao, sees the excitement and expectation in the eyes of noqi Gao, and guesses the idea of noqi Gao. However, for the thing that noqi Gao thought, Ling Yu was also expecting. Because his mother, nafirutali titi, died to save him. To say that Ling Yu really has no idea to save his mother? How could that be possible? But Ling Yu is not sure now, when the lady''s fruit of time in the end can cross to the past. From the memory of his previous life, Ling Yu saw that his wife''s time fruit ability could only send people to the future. But that''s just her own statement and other people''s speculation. Who knows what the truth is? What if it''s time for the lady to lie? Who can tell? However, in the face of noqi Gao Xiyi''s eyes, Ling Yu does not dare to guarantee that if you don''t get the time, the higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. After all, transmitting people to the past is not on the same level as transmitting people to the future. What''s more, what if what the lady said is true? Therefore, Ling Yu said: "the information I collected is that guangyuetao''s help was transmitted from the past to the future by his mother''s ability to fruit with time." However, as far as I know, lingyuqi can''t send the fruit back to the past. "I knew, I knew, if I could go back to the past, the world would be in chaos." NOKIE Gao thought of it with a little despondency. The expectation in the eyes also turned into a wisp of failure. For a moment, noqigao seemed to have lost his voice. Some of them walked toward the door. "Noki high!" Seeing this picture of Nuoqi Gao, Ling Yu may rest assured and let her go out. A pull to go out of the NOKIE high. Seeing Lingyu''s caring and worried eyes, noqi Gao was somewhat haggard: "a Yu, I''m ok, just a little uncomfortable! Will you leave me alone for a moment "I will accompany you." "No! I just want to be alone. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I just miss beirumel a little. I don''t go out. I''ll be in my room, right? " Finish saying that, noqi high, but turn around, push Ling Yu to the door. See Noki high mood although low, but not too sad after the reaction. Ling Yu is a little relieved. Maybe it would be better to leave her alone for a while! Under the insistence of Noki Gao. Ling Yu was finally pushed out of the room by noqi Gao. However, before nuoqigao turns to close the door, noqi Gao throws the stack of information that Robin gave before to Ling Yu''s arms. "By the way, didn''t you just want to know why I called you tianlongren? The reason is here, some fat, lazy, lustful, stupid dragon people, you go to see it yourself! Hum Speaking of this, noqigao recalled the day of light, which was called the first beauty of the country of peace. The mood is even less wonderful. Cold hum a, shut the door a lock, ignore Ling Yu.Bang! Ling Yu is locked out of his room. However, before he could get clean, a sound and shadow suddenly sprang out of his room and pulled him down in the distance. After seeing that she was holding her sister, Naomi, Ling Yu didn''t resist. She followed her and walked to one side. After Ling Yu has a distance from his house. Nami let go of Ling Yu. Turn around, a face fierce, ferocious stare Ling Yu. There is a deep hatred between Ling Yu and Na Mei. Finally, Ling Yu couldn''t resist the death gaze of Nami, and surrendered: "Hello, Nami, can you stop looking at me with such eyes?" Nanmei stares at Ling Yu and says: "hum, villain, I warn you, if you dare to disappoint my sister, I will definitely let you pay the price, you will remember it for me!" "I don''t care. Even if you fall in love with that smelly woman in the country of peace and be fascinated by that smelly woman, my sister must be your main room. You can raise that woman outside to be a junior at most!" "Don''t think you can bully my sister if you become a dragon. I tell you, no way!" What''s going on here! Ling Yu looks at Nanmei with tears and laughter. When did I say that I like Guangyue rihe, that woman became the queen of the country of peace? I have a purpose. Well, it''s not what happened to her! How can they look at me like this? So Ling Yu gave Na Mei a bad look: "what are you talking about? I just like your sister. You can''t think of something good "I have told your sister the reason why I made Guangyue the queen of the kingdom of peace. Don''t make a blind guess." "And what kind of ghost are you talking about? Why do they all talk about it? " Just explain it to Noki Goh, OK? Noqi Gao, an idiot woman, is so stupid that you can''t find the North if you say a few words. No, I''m going to see NOKIE Gogh. Maybe she''s hiding in her room and crying. Hum! Nanmei raised her neck and snorted to Ling Yu. Head does not return to run to Ling Yu''s house, and then three down five divide two opened a window, through the window of Ling Yu inside. Once little thief cat''s elegant demeanor has not been able to display. After Na Mei left, Ling Yu reluctantly opens this information in his hand. I''d like to see why you people say I''m a dragon man one by one. Not a moment! Ling Yu looks like a part of the newspaper in his hand, and his mouth grows into a "0" font! Shit, what the hell is this. Is the world government breathing? Chapter 601 Is the world government breathing? How could such a decision be announced! Is it true that the three Tianlong people who died in my hands are fake, or is it that the five old stars have long been unhappy with red dogs? No way! What''s more, if three dragon people died, even with the prestige of the five old stars among the dragon people, they would not be able to easily suppress the arrogant dragon people among marjoria! The five old stars dare to announce that the nafirutali family will return to the list of dragon people. Is it not afraid that those dragon family will rebel? What''s more, five stars, why do they do this. Is it because I killed beast cardo, shocked them, and made them feel good to me with fear? Finally, Ling Yu can only temporarily attribute this reason to Wu laoxing or kaiduo, who killed beasts. Seeing his own force, he began to fear and pacify himself. After all, he is different from the other four emperors. The nafirutali family, which he belongs to, dates back to 800 years ago and was originally a branch of Tianlong people. Has its own natural advantages. In the eyes of the world government, I''m afraid that after returning my family to Tianlong people, no matter how much opinion I have on the previous actions of the world government, it should be calmed down. After all, this is the world aristocrat, the Dragon man! The world''s natural aristocracy, the ruler of the whole world. After returning to a member of the ruler, the nafirutali family, I am afraid, can wake up laughing in dreams! The ancestors of the nafirutali family were able to give up this great glory, but eight hundred years later, the rule of the world government was deeply rooted. The status of Tianlong people is very high. Is it true that the descendants of the nafirutali family have no idea? And this time, the world government did not want to let kobula give up the throne of arabastan. They can still be king of the kingdom of arabastam. They are also high-ranking Tianlong people, which is a privilege given to them by the five old stars. Although in the eyes of the five old stars, a throne of arabastan is nothing at all. But this is also a good thing for Ling Yu. Don''t you, the nafirutali family, want to continue to be king of the kingdom of arabastan? Then continue to be good. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in spite of her surprise, Ling Yu read the materials in her hand. I feel my clean chin and think. The identity of Tianlong man is interesting. Is the world government trying to tie me to their chariots? If I really wanted to live a rich life, I would be satisfied now. But this is not what I want! Thinking of this decadent, chaotic world, Ling Yu''s eyes flashed a chill. Wait, wait! Not enough now! At this time, even if the world government is destroyed, it is impossible for me to restore order to the world at once. There is no large number of armed personnel to suppress and maintain order. The world will only fall into greater chaos. Ling Yu''s personal military strength is strong, but even if he is strong enough to destroy the world government on his own. We can''t maintain the stability of the sea on our own. Because he has only one person, even if he relies on the ability of portal, can run all over the world. But it can''t maintain the order he wants. The identity of Tianlong people! It seems good, with this identity, the next thing you want to do, will be a lot more smooth! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the skin of tianlongren, Ling Yu plans to go back to the palace of arabastein first. Let''s see if Cobra has any plans to talk to herself. But when Ling Yu flew back to the palace of arabastein. However, kobula didn''t have much reaction to the identity of Tianlong people. But for his eldest son, he showed a gratifying smile. Although he did not personally go to the battle with Zhiguo, koebra knew the details of the war through newspapers and internal channels of storm Union. The overlord of the new world, one of the four pirates, kaiduo, was killed by his own son. After the war, the world government restored their status as dragon people of nafirutali family without warning. All of this made kobula realize that his son''s achievement was far beyond his expectation. His son can achieve such a great achievement, cobra heart excited, only left endless pride. This is his son, cobra. After seeing his father and seeing himself, he didn''t know what he was thinking except for the joy and pride in his head.Ling Yu has no choice but to leave. After all, I can''t find out why he is on his side. Just as Ling Yu was about to leave, kobula suddenly asked, "Stinky boy, when are you and nuoqigao going to hold a wedding?" "The girl has been with you for so long, don''t you plan to give her a place?" "Stinky boy, I''ll tell you, I only think Noki is taller here! If you are going to bully other girls, I will be the first to break your leg Hearing the first sentence of kobula, Ling Yu ran away. Ling Yu doesn''t want to be talked about by kobula. However, this matter should be put on the agenda. but I haven''t figured out how to arrange a romantic wedding? What should I do?. Wait online. It''s urgent! However, when the last word of kobula reached Ling Yu''s ears far away. Ling Yu is "strategic transfer" of the body suddenly a stiff. Damn it, what the hell! Cobra''s last sentence clearly had something in it. Ling Yu couldn''t hear that. What''s the matter? How can it all spread to cobra! And one by one, they all regard themselves as heartless men who are motivated by the color. Am I so miserable? I''m not a scum! You know, I''ll be a girl friend! Am I that kind of person? Don''t let me know who it is! Don''t let me know who is making my rumor, or I will make you look good! I swear! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a bar in storm harbor, Brooke, a dead man, is playing happily with a violin! Suddenly a good sneeze! "Do I have a cold? Oh, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho, Ho Brooke, who seemed to have discovered the new world, soon forgot about the episode. Then he played it heartily. The music he played this time was composed by Brooke himself. The content of the song is about Prince arabastan and the rescue of the fallen princess in the land of peace. Under Brooke''s profound musical attainments, this piece of music plays with graceful melody and is extremely beautiful. And before coming to arabastein to play, this piece of music has been spread throughout the whole country of peace in a few days! Chapter 602 Deeply in the country of peace, all people''s pursuit! What Brooke is doing now is to make this beautiful and pleasant tune spread throughout the kingdom of arabastan, as he did in his country. Yo ho ho ho! Yo ho ho ho! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After Ling Yu fled the temple where kobula was in distress. He was on the wall of a city in the palace, and saw Wei Wei sitting alone on the wall! Eh, what is this girl sitting there? Although vivy was sitting on the wall of the city, it seemed as dangerous as falling down at any time. But at this point, Ling Yu is not very worried. After all, the fruit of the blue peacock is not eaten for nothing. For vivy, it is not dangerous. Because she can fly, although it can not fly too long! Seeing Wei Wei alone, Ling Yu went up with curiosity. "My little princess, what are you doing here alone?" she asked after vivy After hearing Ling Yu''s voice, Wei Wei turned her head in surprise and said, "ah! Brother, when did you come back! I don''t know how! " Ling Yu rubbed vivi''s head wrapped in pale blue hair and said with a smile: "I just came back. No, I just came back to see our little princess alone thinking about life! What happened to this, is it our little princess who is in love, is sad here? " "No!" At this time, vivi, like a little cat with angry hair, jumped up and stared at Ling Yu in anger. Lingyu certainly knows not, he just just wanted to tease his sister just now. Now looking at Wei Wei this fried hair the same small reaction, Ling Yu said that he is very comfortable! Even his just now depressed mood is not conscious of a lot of comfort. But Wei Wei''s next sentence, directly let Ling Yu smile stiff in the face. "Vivi has no boyfriend! I am not like my brother, is a big wolf of joy and weariness! Think about it all day! Hum! " Happy, new and tired of old? Big wolf? What kind of ghosts are these! I''m going crazy! By their sister and relatives described with these adjectives Ling Yu, the mouth of the continuous convulsion, feel their rapid gas explosion! Never let me catch the man who made Laozi ballads, or I will make you die very miserable! Absolutely! By the angry heart explosion of Ling Yu not good, gave vivi a shudder! "Ah, it hurts!" Although Ling Yu controls the strength, this chestnut also leaves Weiwei''s tears! In the face of tears, she looks pitiful, Wei Wei, and Ling Yu is not very angry to: "what is it? What is new and tired of old? What kind of wolf? Your brother is not that kind of person! " Wei Wei eyes with tears, rubbing his head dissatisfied said: "who said, and the country that is called the light moon day and women, Wei Wei all know, brother you want to cheat me!" "Sure enough, tiragotan said it. Men are big pig hooves. Hum! Sister noghi is so poor! " "Hum!" The angry Ling Yu can''t help but give vivi a shudder. "What do you know, I have nothing to do with the light moon day and nothing, what are you talking about? You elder brother I like the nuggao one person, you all are all in the blind what! " Seeing her brother''s serious face, vivi was a bit shaken in her heart. Because she always thought her brother was not that kind of talent. But ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤ £¼ br > is Vivy said something she didn''t believe, "but why did they all say that, and Brooke has written up the story of you and that bad woman! If it doesn''t really exist, how dare Brooke do it! " Brooke? To make up a ballad? At this moment, Ling Yu finally wanted to understand who has been behind, to create his own ballads. It turns out that this is a back stab from Brooke''s pig team mate! With Brooke''s later affinity, appeal, and the tune he made himself. Lingyu doesn''t need to know, about his own rumors, gossip, must be made known. Otherwise, I will not have just arrived at arabastan. Kobula and vivi will all know about the relationship between themselves and the light and the moon. Ah bah! Laozi and Guangyue day and just have nothing to do. They are almost surrounded by you. Finally, Ling Yu, who finally understood the truth, said to him, biting his teeth: "Brooke, you wait for me!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ br > sneeze"Achoo!" "Achoo!" While drinking milk in the tavern, Brooke, who was having a half-time break, suddenly developed a cold in his back and sneezed several times in succession! Brooke touched his empty nostrils with his bony arm! Unconsciously, I shivered! Whispered: "do I really have a cold? Why do I always have an ominous premonition? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "by the way, you haven''t told me, what are you doing here alone? See the scenery? " Lingyu followed Weiwei''s line of sight before, and saw only large pieces of yellow sand and Gobi! It doesn''t look good! "No, brother. I''m just wondering what the Dragon man is? Why do people look good at us when they say we are Tianlong people "Originally, those uncles and aunts who can still joke with us, why do they dare not say anything when they see us now? I sometimes go out to be recognized, and people around me will kneel down in fear and fear!" "Why is that?" "Obviously, we haven''t changed. Why do I feel that they are all afraid of us. I don''t want to go out now! " Wei Wei said and felt that she was more and more aggrieved. Finally, her small mouth was wronged, and even her eyes were full of tears! It seems to fall down at any time! Is that right? Ling Yu touched Weiwei''s head with some sigh! The identity of Tianlong people is not simply three words. Over the years, the deterrent power of these three words has reached an unimaginable level. Although the world government has just announced that the nafirutali family is back on the list of Tianlong people! But this response in the folk, now has slowly revealed the clue! Tianlong people are different from the common people in the world, even the princes and nobles. It''s like two different creatures. No matter how noble the king is, he can''t be more noble than Tianlong people! In the past 800 years, Tianlong people have been arrogant and arrogant, and the world''s common people''s fear of Tianlong people has been almost to the bone marrow. Chapter 603 May be the girl to these unusual sensitive reason, Wei Wei in these days of life. Already in slowly feeling this! So Lingyu will see her alone, sitting on the palace wall thinking about life! This subtle change, Ling Yu also has no good way to change. Ling Yu patted Weiwei''s head and said, "Weiwei, just be yourself!" The fear brought by the identity of Tianlong people is not easy to dissipate. Even the people around Ling Yu, they know, more or less still some reaction. Otherwise, she won''t tease herself about it! However, Ling Yu''s friends are either powerful guys, or friends who come along with him and share weal and woe. For these friends who have been together for a long time and shared weal and woe, it''s OK, although the change of identity will make them not adapt for a period of time. But when this period of time goes by, we find that we are still the same as ourselves. After one more Tianlong person''s identity seems to be no different, then we will slowly recover! Because of her experience, Weiwei has fewer such friends around her, so her feeling is particularly obvious! But Ling Yu believes that time will prove everything. As time goes by, the residents of arabastan will gradually lose their fear of Weiwei after they find out that she is the same as Weiwei. "Really? Brother Ling Yu is a little spoiled, rubbing Weiwei''s small head and laughing: "of course it is true!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ that night, kobula went to Ling Yu alone. In addition to come over again to tell him not to let go of this good girl, but also bring a word to Lin Yu! Although koebra didn''t say anything about Noki''s performance over the years, she has been watching. The man-made desert oasis project made kobula feel good for her! This made noqi Gao the first choice of a good daughter-in-law in kobula''s heart, as for the princess of the country of peace. Koebra has not seen it, and does not comment on it, but in any case, she is not better than Noki, the good boy! After saying a few words for noqi Gao, kobula talked about business with Ling Yu! Not long ago, five old stars talked to him in person to discuss that their family would be accepted by the Tianlong people again. When they returned to the list of Tianlong people, they said it to him. World government, they mean! After Ling Yu''s storm trade union defeated and eliminated the beasts and pirates group, it will inevitably enter a stage of rapid development. Annexing some of the original forces. The world government has no objection to the development of storm trade unions. However, the world government hopes that Ling Yu will not put the expansion site in the first half of the great route, because the first half of the great route is within the sphere of influence of the world government, among which many countries have joined. Of course, the world government does not want Ling Yu to make a mess of the first half of the great route with his powerful force and the identity of Tianlong people! At the same time, they are also reminding Ling Yu that Lingyu has already eliminated all the beasts kaiduo. Well, now that he goes directly to the new world to take over the territory of Caiduo, isn''t that the best choice! As the four emperors of the new world, the once animal kingdom is not just a country of peace. There are a lot of territory near the kingdom of he, waiting for Lingyu and them to recover it! In any case, the new world is extremely chaotic. Most countries are not under the jurisdiction of the world government. No matter how chaotic it is, it will not affect the world government. Therefore, the world government also wants to simply throw Ling Yu, who is out of control, into the new world to live and die. Maybe Lingyu will be able to solve a lot of troubles for the world government after the conflict between Lingyu and those overlords in the new world! Anyway, it doesn''t matter what Lingyu did in the end, and it didn''t hurt them. Lingyu nodded at kobula and said, "I know!" The meaning of the world government is already clear. Of course, he will not wave the sensitive nerves of the world government at this time! After all, the relationship between them was not easy to ease down. And in the next time, Ling Yu plans to continuously enhance his own power at the same time, as far as possible to cultivate a part of management personnel. Lay a good foundation for future events! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next few days, Ling Yu visited the soldiers who were injured in the war with the kingdom of peace and were transferred back to arabastan or to the empty island for treatment. In addition to some soldiers who suffered irreversible injuries in the original battlefield, such as broken hands and feet. Other people, after this period of training, the injury is almost good.However, some of them were seriously injured. Although they got rid of the danger of life under the treatment of Annie and manselli, they still did not wake up. This situation is undoubtedly very dangerous. If they haven''t woken up for so long, they probably won''t wake up again. After seeing the three soldiers who were placed in the ICU alone, Ling Yu said to the hospital director beside him: "take care of them. I don''t want to hear any bad news from you!" The director of the hospital nodded his head with difficulty. Ah, the boss has spoken, but he can''t refuse. As a dean, he certainly does not want his patients to have an accident, but the most important problem of these three diseases is related to the spirit, soul and will! In this regard, their doctors do not have a good way. Can only suggest that the patient''s family members, continue to speak around the patient, stimulate the patient''s will to wake up! No way! Next, I''ll pay more attention to the situation of these people. By the way, I''ll take a look at medical skills, and think about whether there''s a way to wake them up! After expressing sympathy to the wounded soldiers. Ling Yu came to a park outside the hospital. Here, Ling Yu saw the third strong member of the storm trade union, who had just broken through the "War Ghost" vayipa, who had just broken through to the awakening state of fruit! With the powerful physique and resilience of the animal demonic fruit awakening state, vayipa''s extraordinary terrible trauma has been almost good for a long time. The reason why he still stayed in the hospital was that some of his injuries were not completely cured. What''s more, waypa took advantage of this rare period of time to carefully feel the changes of his own fruit ability after awakening! Although he broke the limit in the great terror between life and death in that war, he entered the realm that he dreamed of. But his perception of this realm is undoubtedly lacking. And there are no animal demonic fruit awakeners in the storm guild. No one can help him at this point! He can only rely on his own silent efforts to ponder and feel! Chapter 604 He can only rely on his own silent efforts to ponder and feel! Only in this way can he become stronger and stronger faster! This is the way of vayipa''s cultivation. "Waypa!" When vayipa was immersed in his own world, he could not extricate himself! A familiar voice suddenly came to his ear! Woyipa, who wakes up from his own world, looks at Ling Yu who comes to him. A respectful salute: "my Lord! Here you are Ling Yu held up the wayI PA who wanted to salute and said with a smile: "how come you haven''t seen each other for a few days? You''re out of sight. You haven''t seen you before. You''re polite! Raise a disease to raise these come, OK, don''t come to these empty, how is your body? " Being scolded by Ling Yu, wayipa is not angry at all. Instead, she shows a white tooth and says with a smile: "my body is better than ever before. I feel that I can''t wait to have a fight with the guy in ainilou!" "So energetic! Isn''t that good! I support you in a fight with enilu. As for whether you can win or not, it''s up to you! " Seeing the energetic appearance of wayI PA, Ling Yu was relieved. As for the matter that he wants to fight with enilu, Ling Yu really supports it. Isn''t it good to have Aini road as a ready-made companion? Anyway, ainero''s got a good deal to do now. Seeing that vayipa didn''t deal with him, he would make him suffer more. Anyway, he would not be in danger of life. It is still very beneficial to experience such a battle several times. Anyhow, after the awakening of the fruits of the animal line, wayapa has a strong and incomparable resilience. The more opportunities you have, the better. As for vayipa, will he win? Ha ha, at least now Ling Yu''s mind has never had this idea. Although waypa is strong, there is still a lot of gap with enilu. If there is a fight, there is no problem for enilu to kill waypa. After all, it wasn''t long ago that enilu killed a lot of "fire disaster" embers! "Have a fight with enilo?" After hearing Ling Yu really agree with his previous "joking words", a hot spark flashed in the eyes of wayI PA. Then a serious face said: "then a fight!" Vayipa has been looking forward to the battle with enilu for a long time. And now that I finally have the strength to fight head-on with Aini Road, it''s time! As for failure, vayipa didn''t think about it, and even if he failed, he was not afraid. Vayipa believed that he could surpass ainilu one day. "Ha ha, when you get better, I''ll help you and enilu talk to each other!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning from the hospital, Ling Yu returned to the storm harbor. Then, in the meeting room, I met Nicole Robin, noqigao, Nami and others. By the way, thousands of meters above the storm harbor, there is a skeleton that has been swept away by the hurricane, constantly spinning and jumping in the sky. This poor fellow, he has been in the sky all day and night! At first, the people below could still hear the sad howl. Now, the poor guy seems to be turned to faint. Well, it seems quite quiet. Ling Yu, who just came in, saw that everyone seemed to be talking about something, and one by one, she was very excited. She almost jumped up and didn''t know what she was talking about! Ling Yu came in and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you talking about one by one? So excited "Well, nothing to talk about!" See, after Ling Yu comes in, Na Mei Leng hum a, also don''t want to discuss with Ling Yu just what they said. Obviously, Nami is still very worried about the matter of Guangyue rihe. After all, in the eyes of Nami, who has taken away her sister noqigao, she has never had a positive image. However, Nuoqi Gao has almost recovered. She has never doubted what Ling Yu said. She did not think Ling Yu would cheat her. She was in a bad mood that day, just because she thought about beirumel! So noqi Gao put the angry Namira to her side and comforted her: "OK, Nami, don''t make trouble!" Of course, noqigao also knew that Nami was angry for herself, so she didn''t get angry. Instead, she comforted her with a smile. Noqi Gao comforts Na Mei in one side, while Nicole robin on the other side smiles and tells Ling Yu what they said before. It turned out that they had been discussing with each other whether they could use the heads of the wanted criminals of the beasts and pirates regiment to go to the world government to exchange for the reward.If this thing happened before Ling Yu and they were reintegrated into Tianlong people, it should not be feasible. After all, Ling Yu killed a Navy General and three tianlongren before. Even if the world government is more generous, it will not let them take the head of the Pirate Group to exchange money. As for the impossibility of asking someone else to collect the money, it is even more impossible. The battle between the tempest guild and the beasts and pirates has spread all over the world. How can the world government make people impersonate to receive such a large amount of money? They are not stupid. But now? They can go and see if they can get the money. We should know that the reward of the whole group of beasts and pirates, large and small, has exceeded 10 billion Bailey, so much money is not a small sum of money. Nami, who loves money like her life, was so excited just now because she talked about pouring so much money. "More than 10 billion Bailey? It''s not a small amount This huge number, even Ling Yu was moved. Next, the storm guild needs to develop rapidly, but it can''t do without money. Ling Yu suspects that when he arrives, even if it is to take down apayaduo''s gold clock, it is not enough for him to make trouble at that time. So this 10 billion Bailey is a little important. And now I''m a dragon man, go to the world government exchange point reward, the world government should not refuse it! After all, the world''s governments are famous for their money. What''s more, this is the reward issued by the world government itself, and it is justified to take it. So Ling Yu directly said to Robin, "Robin, when it comes time, you can find some people who have the reward money in the beasts and pirates regiment, and then send them to the Navy headquarters. No, directly send them to the world government to claim them! I don''t think the world government will fail. " "Will they give it?" noqi asked curiously Ling Yu shrugged and said, "try it. In case they give it to us, anyway, it''s useless for us to keep those bodies. It''s better to have a try!" Chapter 605 "Oh, by the way, Robin, have we recovered those bodies? If not, I''m afraid those bodies are rotten now! If it is too rotten to recognize, the world government will not recognize it! " Seeing Lingyu ask about this, Na Mei said sarcastically: "it''s still useful. You say that we''ve already sent someone to deal with it. If you think of it, no one will leave you one!" After the end of the war, Nami thought of this point. At that time, she also took a reward order to compare the past one by one. Found out one after another with a reward for the body of the squid! Although at the beginning, Nami just wanted to see if she could make a fool of herself and pick out a few corpses of the Pirate Group to get a reward of 1.2 billion yuan. However, I didn''t expect that now, it has become a great wealth that may harvest tens of billions of Bailey. As the first to do this wise act of Nami, it seems so complacent, excited! "Nami!" See Na Mei also tirelessly with Ling Yu tantrum, noqi high frown scolded a! Nami saw this, aggrieved and shriveled her mouth, but she did not speak again. Ling Yu doesn''t pay attention to Na Mei''s sarcasm. For sister-in-law this kind of creature, Ling Yu''s patience is very high, because he knows that he can''t afford to provoke this kind of creature. And after hearing that the corpses of those guys with bounty money from the group of beasts and pirates have been preserved. Ling Yu''s mood is very good, also has a lot of adults can''t care about Na Mei. Speaking of the reward. Lingyu also thought of the "Golden Lion" Shiji who died in his hands. Alas, if the relationship with the world government was not too rigid, Shiji, the legendary pirate of the golden lion, could make a lot of money for himself! But now that it''s all over, it''s estimated that the body of "Golden Lion" Shiji has been fed to the fish for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three days later. Nami, escorted by vayipa and a small group of soldiers, leaves the reception desk in the holy land of marichia! At this time, waypa''s hand, there is a large silver white metal box. This box contains the harvest of Nami''s trip to the holy land of marigioa, totaling more than 7 billion Bailey''s cash. The money had to be doubled. However, the world government cited the lack of beast kador, as well as the corpses of "fire disaster" ashes. The reward of nearly 6 billion Bailey was deducted. There''s no way. All beasts ¡¤ kaiduo are smashed into powder by Ling Yu. The corpses from there, as for the corpse of "burning disaster" ember, enilu, this arrogant guy will not collect the corpse for him. Now I don''t know whether it was sunk to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish, or was picked up. You don''t have to think about the body anyway. For this reason, Na Mei, a little money fan, almost blew up. At that time, Nami rushed directly to argue with the officials of the world government. But when a department under the world government quoted classics one by one, analyzed the data, and used the sea of people tactics to "defeat" the angry Nami! Maybe it''s not appropriate to describe it as defeat. After all, with her eloquence and obsession with money, Nami silenced the bureaucrats of the world government. But the money is ultimately in the hands of the world government. They take the fact that Nami has no body and the evidence is that they can''t offer a reward to the beast kaiduo and the "burning disaster" Ember. Forced to be anxious, they finally secretly put on earplugs, in order to silence in the face of Nami''s questioning. After grinding for a long time. Nami also recognized the firm attitude of the world government. Finally, only left, only took the other part of the reward! When Nami was about to leave marichia, she gave a fierce look at the door of the world government, and those world government officials who sent them out like the plague God! He swore in his heart: "you wait for me. One day, I want you to spit out all the money with capital and interest to me! Hum Although Nami''s heart is extremely unwilling, but at this time, even if she is not willing to do so, it is useless. However, in this team, except for Na Mei who was not willing to accept it, others were in a very happy mood. If you go to the world government and hand over a pile of heads to the world government, you can get more than 7 billion Bailey''s cash. With such good things, they are very comfortable. They are not so greedy as Nami. They feel that they can get more than 7 billion Bailey. Although the money is not theirs, it''s an eye opener to see such a large amount of money! And a hand carrying this several tons of silver white metal box, is full of vigilance looking around.It seems to be on the alert of which corner, will suddenly run out by such a large amount of money to the head of the robbers. Nami, walking beside wayI PA, glances at wayI PA. Tucao Dao: "make complaints about it?" You don''t think someone will rob us here! " This is the outskirts of the holy land, marigio. Who''s going to rob here? Crazy? Wa Yi PA glanced at Na Mei and said, "who knows?" Nami thought, and waypa knew it. But the world is full of audacious outlaws. Who knows if there will be a few. As the force of this escort, vayipa thought that he could not be too careful. Nami puffed, but when she thought of the 6 billion Bailey detained by the world government, she was not in the mood to speak. Forget it. He''ll be careful if he likes to be careful. Be careful! When Nami sailed away from the red earth, she took out the orange telephone bug from her "murder weapon". Then he dialed Ling Yu''s phone directly. "Hello! We have got the money. Please send us back quickly. Otherwise, with such a large amount of money, we may not be able to hold the meeting safely. Arabastein "I see!" The next second. Nami this medium-sized three masted sailboat next to the sea, suddenly appeared a huge portal. The circular large portal, half under the sea and half above the sea, is like a huge half arch! On the other side of the arch is the storm harbor of the kingdom of arabastein, which Nami is familiar with. "Full rudder on the right, three o''clock, forward!" After adjusting the direction of the ship, Nami took the treasure ship loaded with more than 7 billion Bailey and sailed into the gate. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Nami sailed out of the gate with her boat, she saw Ling Yu, noqigao, and Nicole Robin waiting for her not far away! Chapter 606 When Na Mei sails out of the gate with her boat, she sees Lingyu, noqigao, and Nicole Robin waiting for her not far away! Wait for the ship to go to the port and berth. Ling Yu, standing in the front, teases Nanmei: "welcome back, our rich man!" "Hum! I''m almost pissed off by the people of the world government, and return to the rich man "Oh, what''s the matter? Didn''t you get the money?" "To get is to get, but do you know how shameless the world government is? Do you know what greedy guys have deducted? You know... When she comes back to arabastein, Nami is like her own home. Crackling on the nuozhi senior people, the tragic experience of their own in marigioa, of course, there are inevitably some scenes that are embellished by Nami. This can be seen from the corner of vayipa''s mouth twitching from time to time. After narrating her tragic experience, Nami was still very upset about the 6 billion Bailey! It seems very unwilling! Robin, dressed in a long skirt, jumped onto the boat and looked at the huge silver white metal box on the deck. On the contrary, he was very satisfied: "ha ha, I think it''s amazing that the world government can provide so much money!" Seeing Robin say so, Na Mei is a little discontented: "what? Robin, how can you help the world government to speak up? " Robin explained with a smile, "I didn''t help the world government. To be honest, I was surprised that the world government was willing to give us these bounties this time. I think it''s more to look at the face of boss who has just become a world aristocrat. Those talents will give us so much!" "I know! But isn''t there six billion Bailey left in the world government? " Nami is a little reluctant. "Not to mention that the world government would not have offered a reward in the absence of a corpse. What''s more, the world government itself is not willing to pay the reward. With this legitimate reason, they can certainly do so!" "However, no matter what, you are our great meritorious official who can win such a large reward!" Finally, Nicole Robin did not forget to flatter the meritorious official Nami. Let''s have a good time! But when people are not paying attention. Nicole Robin quietly went to Ling Yu''s side and said, "boss, according to your previous expectation, this reward plus the capture of the country of peace and our accumulated wealth." "Our early plan can almost be implemented smoothly. In the later stage, I will try my best to find a way for the capital!" Before Robin''s words were spoken, Ling Yu interrupted him. Don''t remind Robin. Ling Yu knows it. If you want to implement your own ideas, there is still a huge funding gap! These funds gap, Ling Yu will try to solve it! Ling Yu doesn''t want to be hindered by the funds, or even waste a long time to carry on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after getting the initial funds. Lingyu will make their own development plan, to Robin and noqigao they go to implement. During this period, after notifying Ling Yu, noqigao left the logistics and financial affairs to Nami. In finance, Nami, a fan of money, is undoubtedly more talented than Noki. She is also more relaxed than Noki, so she simply let Naomi be responsible. However, nuoqigao himself is busy with Robin. Ling Yu has probably planned the development plan, and the man-made oasis plan that has not been completed before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time that nuoqigao is busy, Ling Yu is not idle. At this time, Ling Yu, with the recovery of the wounds of waypa, Brooke, Kate, as well as the newly joined storm union ghost princess Perona and other people to the country of peace. After that conversation with cobra. Ling Yu later discussed with Robin and the think tank of storm trade union. The final result shows that the former territory of the Pirate Group is indeed the best area for the development of storm trade union. As the new world overlord of the beast Pirate Group, they occupy the islands, countries, sea areas. There is no doubt that they are some very high quality islands, otherwise they can not afford the huge expenses of the development of the Pirate Group. Moreover, after the destruction of the Pirate Group by their storm trade union, the former beast field also lost the largest umbrella and force to rely on. In fact, it is not difficult for storm union to take over these islands. Even among these islands, some people have contacted the storm Union for a long time, hoping to get the protection of the storm Union.Plant the flag of storm on your own island. Because in the chaotic new world, they may face those pirates who have no territory and roam around at any time after losing the protection of the pirates. And at this time, the flag of protecting them is very important. As the storm trade union that defeated the beast Pirate Group and ascended to the top of the throne. This is undoubtedly the best place for them to seek refuge. More importantly, Ling Yu''s storm trade union is not a pirate group from the beginning to the end! Compared with those pirates who are willing to protect them, Ling Yu''s storm trade union has the least requirements for protecting them, and they pay the least price. What''s more, they don''t have to worry about whether their men and children will be taken away by force every day, just like when they were ruled by the Pirate Group. Therefore, in the recent period of time, in the field of beasts, the voice of the storm trade union was very high. If the storm union really wants to recover the islands that were once ruled by the orc pirates. It will undoubtedly save a lot of energy. Not to mention this, because these islands take the initiative to seek refuge, and they will get along well with the storm trade union in the later stage. The number of troops dispatched by the storm trade union can also be reduced. Don''t be so nervous. However, after analysis, Ling Yu was a little surprised with these advantages. It seems that those in power in the world government have seen this clearly for a long time, so they would like to remind themselves by koebra. Instead of expanding its territory near the kingdom of arabastam in the first half of the great route, it has prized the cake and sensitive nerves of the world government. It is better to take over the "legacy" left by the Pirate Group in the new world. Save time and effort, the island resources in the new world are often much richer than the first half of the great route. Especially those special resource outputs. Except, of course, the changeable weather in the new world. Chapter 607 It seems that I really can only eat this fat to my mouth! Think of here, Ling Yu''s mouth showed a trace of fun smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next month. Storm guild directly set off a big action that attracted worldwide attention. Tens of thousands of storm guild members have been pouring out from arabastam and the empty island. Directly transferred to the country of peace in the new world, and then started from the country of peace to spread to the whole once wild animal Lingyu. In just three days. Some small islands once enslaved and exploited by the group of piranha pirates declared their surrender directly, and even put up the flag of storm on their own island. Of course, as the welfare of protecting these islands, Ling Yu directly stationed his troops on each of the islands he was subject to. That is to prevent those bold pirate groups from directly plundering and attacking the islands, regardless of the threat of the flag of the storm. They are also deterring those pirates who come to the island to replenish supplies, so that they don''t mess around on the islands protected by the storm guild. Ling Yu adjusted the size of the troops stationed on the islands according to the size and population of each island. It ranges from the smallest group of ten to a small base with hundreds of troops. In fact, many times, it depends on the strength of the island itself to distinguish. If the island itself is powerful and has certain strength and ability to cope with ordinary pirates, those islands or countries don''t like or hope that Ling Yu''s storm guild will be stationed in their country or island with too many people. So for these islands. After asking what they mean, the storm guild sent a symbolic team of ten. It''s kind of a liaison between the storm guild and the islands. And those small islands that do not have the strength to protect themselves are the focus of Ling Yu''s storm guild. For these islands, Ling Yu has to send at least one hundred people to the island to protect the safety of the island residents. If some islands are larger, they even need hundreds of people. The way the storm guild is stationed has aroused great repercussions among the islands or countries that seek refuge from storm guild and Lingyu. Because it''s totally different from the tradition. In the past, whether it was the orc Pirate Group or other forces. The forces are arranged according to the size of the island. The more population, the stronger the island, they will deploy more people on the island. These hands are not so much to protect the pirate regiment at sea, but to guard against riots on the island. They are afraid that these forces will break away from their control or that they will encounter difficulties in collecting tribute money from these islands. Therefore, they will send so many people to frighten these powerful countries by force and the beasts and pirates behind them. It collects huge amounts of tribute and resources. But Ling Yu''s storm guild sent the right people to protect the islands according to the real needs of each island. Weak islands can be truly protected, and powerful islands or kingdoms will not be constrained or oppressed. In this way, the islands which had been severely oppressed by the pirate regiment were immediately grateful. This also made the people sent by Ling Yu warmly welcomed by the residents on the island. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. Ivari. This is a rare resource deficient island in the new world. However, the area of this island is not small, with an area of about 340000 square kilometers. The location of the island is just on the edge of the Pirate Group. Ivari Island, this island also lives hundreds of thousands of civilians! But because of the lack of resources, the residents of this island are not rich. It can even be said that it is extremely tight. At the beginning, the Pirate Group loathed the island''s lack of resources and was too lazy to give a flag. Even if the islanders of ivari implored, the orc pirates were not willing to protect them. However, due to its proximity to the Pirate Group, ivari island is not protected by the Pirate Group. However, no other pirate regiment is willing to choose to settle down here and protect the island, because they are afraid that they will offend the Pirate Group of beasts if they are not careful. Or on that day, the orc pirate regiment planned to expand its territory and encircle them. Of course, the most important thing is that the island is too barren, otherwise some brave guys will not mind trying. For these reasons, the residents of ivari island have to face the plunder of large and small rogue pirate groups from time to time. To make the already relatively poor life even worse. Even face the danger of life that will appear at any time.In the face of this dilemma, the islanders of ivari tried, struggled and fought. But in the end, the young man who took over the responsibility of the Isle of ivari from his dead father. Now it has been bent by the bitterness of life. Originally, he was in his thirties and forties, but at this time he looked like a man in his fifties and sixties. And today. The island owner, who is full of vicissitudes of life, combs himself meticulously and takes hundreds of people to wait for something on the only crude Wharf on ivari island in the early morning. Their eyes were full of hope as they looked out into the distant sea. Seems to be looking forward to something! As the sun went up, the sea was still calm, and nothing appeared. And the hope in the eyes of hundreds of people, also with the passage of time, slowly disappeared. In the end, there was a dead grey color. An emaciated middle-aged man next to the owner of ivari asked, "do you really think they will come? We''ve been waiting so long! " This middle-aged man is a friend of the island owner who grew up together since childhood, and is also the most trusted partner of the island owner. A warrior of swordsman level! Although not very impressive in the new world, it is already the strongest in ivari. Over the years, it was they who supported each other that ivari came to this day. Compared to his old man''s restlessness. The eyes of sailida, the island''s owner, are full of firmness. Sure way: "they will come, old man, soon, and wait for them to come. Don''t worry, they will not cheat us so much." Selida is very aware of the concerns of his old friend, Goode. In fact, he had the same worry in his heart, but as the island owner, he could not show it. Others can doubt and waver, but he can''t. Because seleda knew it was almost the last hope of ivari. Goode looked older than he looked, but actually he was the same year old. No more words. After so many years together, how could he not even tell his old friend the truth. But at this time, Goodall has no way out! As seleda thought, it was almost the last hope of ivari. At this time ¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time Chapter 608 Just then! In the distance, there was a black spot on the calm sea. With the rapid growth, it was not long before we could see a boat sailing towards the island of ivari. And this time. Sailida, the owner of ivari Island, had already picked up a single telescope and carefully observed the sailing boat. "Coming, coming!" Goode next to seleda moved, and immediately grabbed a binoculars from another companion with a telescope. Then put it on the right eye and look into the distance. When Goodall saw the flag of the storm flying in the wind on the sailing boat in the distance, he roared excitedly, "it''s really them! They''re really here As soon as Goodall finished speaking, there was a disorderly discussion on the quiet wharf. "Really? Is the storm guild really here? " "Will they really protect our island of ivari?" "The resources of our island of ivari are so poor. What should we do if we can''t afford to pay tribute and the storm guild doesn''t protect us then?" "Ah, what you said seems to be very reasonable. By the way, do you know how much tribute the storm guild will charge us every year for protecting us?" "You know, there was no Laozi among the people who went to the storm guild. However, if we can work it out in front of us, I suggest that we should mobilize the whole island to gather together. At least in this way, we don''t have to worry and die every day." "Don''t worry, everyone knows about it! There is a way to stop the dead on the island. No one will refuse it! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the horse running in the mountain is dead! Wangdao can also work a dead sailor. Although the telescope has long seen the ship''s figure, it has been more than half an hour since the storm guild''s ship really landed. As the boat approached the dock, a man with a pair of wings on his back suddenly jumped off the boat. Step on the foot of the strange, can jet air shoes, from the sea quickly glide to the front of the alliance. "I''m sorry, I''m brahame, the captain of the storm guild who is responsible for guarding the island of ivari in the coming year. I met a huge hail rain yesterday, which delayed the voyage. Please forgive me!" "Ah, how can it be? We have not been here for a long time. The commander of brahame brigade has not seen us! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" although brahame came out in a way that they didn''t expect. However, sailida, the owner of ivari Island, immediately took over the topic and chatted with Braham. There is no lack of flattery to brahham! As for what Braham said about keeping them waiting, seleda didn''t care. Don''t mention that brahham gave them an explanation. Even if brahham didn''t say anything, they would not offend Braham for such a small matter. Standing in the sun for a long time is nothing, as long as the storm guild is willing to protect ivari island this time. Even if they were allowed to stay in the sun for three days and three nights, we would not say much! On the contrary, it will be like the beginning! This is the sorrow of these little people living in this world! Brahame, who jumped out of the boat, took a look at their sweaty clothes. In the heart of a silent sigh, also do not point broken. Although he didn''t talk much at ordinary times, he was not a madman who only knew about fighting in vayipa. I still have the ability to observe words and expressions. After chatting for a while, brahham found that the middle and high-level people of ivari Island were almost all among the more than 100 people in front of him. It can be said that the previous wait alone is more sincere than many welcome ceremonies that Braham has seen before. And this time. The large three masted yacht brahame was riding on when he came here, and finally came to the shore. After landing, four or five hundred people came down from the ship in good order. When they come down and stand up. An invisible evil spirit came to my face. Direct pressure on the opposite side of those ordinary people breathing difficult! The middle and high-level people of ivari, who have little experience, are shocked! These people are so strong! "Captain brakham, are these people just ¡¤¡¤" "yes, we will build a small base on ivari in the future, and then they will be the soldiers guarding ivari island!" "Really? Captain brahame "Of course! By the way, we must be thirsty after standing in the sun for a long time Brahham turned his head and yelled at the warship behind him: "Issa, bring down those huge hailstones collected yesterday, and make you a piece of sand to quench your thirst!""Well, no problem!" Then, the people of ivari Island saw more than a dozen people on board, carrying a huge pile of ice hockey down, led by a small man. These ice hockey made into a portion of the smoothie, sent to their hands! "Let''s eat it, or the smoothie will melt away immediately!" When Braham finished speaking, everyone came back. It turns out that they really met with hail rain! The success of a smoothie will bring us closer. Then, during this period, brahham also dispelled their doubts and confirmed that they were the storm guild who came to protect them. He also told them that in the future, these people brought by Braham will send a team of 100 people to patrol the coastline of ivari island every day to protect the safety of the residents on the island. What''s more, the daily needs of these hundreds of people don''t need to be borne by ivari island. The headquarters of storm guild will send people to deliver materials every month. "That''s true, it''s wonderful!" After hearing Braham''s assurance and arrangement, sailida, the island''s owner, was very excited. When the storm guild promised to protect them, he thought that the storm guild would only send a flag and send a few contacts at most. But I didn''t expect that the storm guild was willing to do so much for their ivari island. But soon, seleda seemed to think of something. Forced to suppress the excitement in his heart, he asked cautiously, "so Lord Braham, how much tribute do we need to pay each year on ivari island?" Although seleda didn''t want to talk, he asked. Because that''s the most important thing to do next. The conditions offered by the storm guild can''t be more superior to them. But in this world, good things and good services often mean that things are more expensive. At the moment, seleda needs to know how much tribute the storm guild needs them to pay. If they can''t afford it with all their hard work ¡¤ when seleda finished, all the people in ivari were quiet, and goody clenched his fist! Everyone was watching blahame quietly, waiting for his answer! Facing the gaze of the crowd, brahham smiles and says. Chapter 609 Facing the gaze of the crowd, brahham smiles and says. "Gongjin?" "Ten percent, Gongjin is ten percent of the tax revenue of the whole island of ivari in a year!" What? Ten percent! When Braham said this number, the high-level of ivari island was on the scene, and it was fried directly. Ten percent! It''s 10% of the annual tax revenue of the whole island of ivari! The answer was unexpected. It''s not that there are too many stocks, but too few! Less than everyone expected. Because of the barren resources of ivari, the wealth of the islanders is not much. This also leads to their low income and, of course, less tax revenue. Ten percent of ivari''s annual tax revenue is only eight million Bailey. Because the total tax revenue of ivari last year was only 80 million Bailey. Although the money is still a huge sum for ivari, it is still a big force like storm Union. Not even a drop in the bucket! Generally speaking, not to mention the storm trade union such a big force, even the general a little larger, wandering in the new world pirate group do not necessarily look up to! On the island of ivari, there are many robberies every year. And the wealth and goods they plundered from the island of ivari were almost the same. As the storm trade union that destroyed the group of beasts and pirates and ascended to the top of the throne. How could they have needed so little tribute. I''m afraid that even the hundreds of soldiers brought by Braham can''t survive! Previously, sailida, the island owner of ivari Island, had already prepared to borrow money from the islanders and the accumulated funds on the island to make up 100 million yuan for the storm trade union. After all, the weight given by storm Union has exceeded the price! But now Braham tells them that the tribute of ivari is only 10% of the tax revenue of ivari! This, this is incredible! Suddenly, there was a doubt in sailida''s mind, "this Braham should not have understood the poverty of ivari, he would not have thought that ivari had a lot of taxes." After a long hesitation, seleda decided to tell brahham the truth. Now, it''s better to say it than when Braham finds out and turns into anger! At least now we still have a room for discussion, and at that time, it will be difficult to say! So seleda spoke. "Lord Braham ¡¤¡¤¡¤" after seleda had finished the situation of ivari, Braham laughed and said, "you don''t think we don''t know about ivari island!" "It is because of the situation in ivari that the adults above have reduced the tribute to you!" "You don''t have to worry about that at all." "Although the tax revenue of ivari is nothing at present, when you develop and prosper, it will be a good thing. After all, the population of ivari is not small." "But, but... But..." sailida island Master for a long time, but finally did not say anything! Let him take the initiative to increase the tribute? It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but the economic strength of ivari doesn''t allow it! Is it really necessary for him to raise money from the poor and needy islanders to pay "tribute money" in order to save face and give preferential treatment by storm guild? Selida can''t do this! Finally, seleda and his companions made a deep bow to brahham. Everything is in silence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there are not many, but not a few, islands such as ivari island among the group of beasts and pirates! After these islands were favored by the storm guild this time, the residents on the island had a sharp rise in favor of the storm guild. Although this made the storm guild lose a lot of money, it also increased the prestige and popularity of the storm guild. It provides a lot of convenience for them to take over these forces next! However, the reason why Ling Yu expanded and conquered the territory was not for the income of money and wealth. It''s harvest and transportation. He lost part of the money, but it accelerated, increasing the number of qi movement points Lingyu harvested. Ling Yu is happy with this! In addition to the ten million years of Qi accumulated by the destruction of the group of beasts and pirates, Ling Yu''s luck at this time has already exceeded his own expectations. Reached an unimaginable height!This time, however, Ling Yu does not intend to consume these points immediately. Because it''s not necessary for the moment. With Ling Yu''s current strength, there are few things in the world that can threaten him. And this time, he also wants to see what kind of changes he will cause when he has accumulated such a huge amount of Qi Yun points. Will it be like the legend said that the son of luck, like difficulties, saved from danger. Stay at home and have adventures. Moreover, he also wants to try, can he rely on his own efforts to break through the realm! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ big waves! In the next month, the storm guild was like a huge wave, sweeping all directions! Will be once the field of beasts in the palm. Of course, this period is not always smooth. Although Ling Yu and tempest guild stepped on the throne with the group of beasts and pirates, however, the time when the storm guild appeared was still too short. In other words, in the eyes of others, fame is too fast, too shallow. In this case, there are always some thorns that can''t help bursting out. But now the storm guild is not the time when it was just established. These forces dare to blow and stab. Although the strength is not bad, you don''t need Ling Yu. Waypa and enilu cleaned up these people. Let the once - in - A - hundred - Beast field of opposition to the voice for a meal! Finally, it dissipated rapidly. However, once the problems in the field of beasts disappeared, but there is a big guy outside the field of beasts. The only woman among the four emperors of the new world, bigmon Charlotte Lingling, came with their children. They are blatantly marching towards the storm field now, all the way rampant. Seems to announce their arrival to Ling Yu! However, before they entered the storm field of Lingyu, they met with a terrible sword light that covered hundreds of nautical miles and split the whole sea in half. No! To be exact, this terrible sword light has divided the sea behind it into two parts! Where the sword light passes, divide the mountains and cut off the sea! And the real target of this sword light is undoubtedly the bigcom Charlotte Lingling coming towards the storm field! Chapter 610 At this time, it is obvious that Charlotte Lingling, who intends to break into the storm field with this gesture, will not have any kind thoughts. So Lingyu is not polite! After receiving the news, Ling Yu came specially and cut out such a sword across hundreds of nautical miles! Although this sword is not as terrible as the sword that once cut at beast cardo. But it can also be regarded as a sword in Ling Yu''s normal state. Even if it crossed hundreds of nautical miles, the terror of this sword still did not weaken much! It directly made Charlotte Lingling on the Queen Mother hymn feel the fatal death crisis. Even Charlotte Lingling, the strongest bigcom, felt the fatal death crisis, so the children of bigmon Charlotte Lingling on the ship were no exception. Stimulated by the crisis, bigmon Charlotte Lingling had no time to regret and directly entered the strongest fighting state. Prometheus on his head, Zeus on his feet, and Napoleon with his sword in his hand. In order to save themselves, the children of bigmon Charlotte Lingling began to intercept the terrible sword light with their own abilities. After Charlotte smogi''s big talk, the pink water sword! After the awakening of Charlotte kataku chestnut fruit, it is mixed with the ultimate big move of armed color and domineering! Charlotte perousello uses candy to make crazy, and constantly thickens the candy barrier! Charlotte ¡¤¡¤¡¤ but neither the water sword, the chopping and cutting of rice cakes, the candy barrier, or the huge cannon on the Queen Mother hymn can not stop this terrible sword light. In this terrible sword light, the attack of the bigcom Pirate Group, a strong man, is like tickling. If you can''t stop the sword light for a second, you will be Nirvana! And then go on beheading the Queen Mother hymn! Damn it, damn it! The strong men of bigcom pirate regiment are basically demon fruit capable ones. And this time along with bigmon Charlotte Lingling, these children are not to mention. In this vast sea, the consequences of the devil fruit ability falling into the sea are extremely terrible. And in Ling Yu''s air lock, bigmon Charlotte Lingling they are even unable to hide! Last minute. The body of Charlotte Lingling, the fourth emperor of bigmon, was directly in front of this terrible sword light. Like a mountain to shelter their children from the wind and rain! "Is a chop like killing me! How can it be? I''m Charlotte Lingling "Weiguo! Break it for me At the last moment, Charlotte Lingling broke out with all her strength, using the giant sword, Napoleon cut a giant sword forward! After many times of consumption, Charlotte Lingling''s Daowei Kingdom blocked Ling Yu''s sword light for the first time! "Blocked!" "That''s great. It''s mom!" "Ha ha, we don''t have to be afraid of mom!" "No..." before the Queen Mother hymn, the children of bigmon Charlotte Lingling will be happy. Lingyu''s sword light seems to be blocked by bigmon Charlotte Lingling, infuriated, all of a sudden burst out! The breath of terror and destruction suddenly blooms from the sword light! She cut the sword gas in front of her, then exploded and hit Charlotte Lingling, who is known as a steel balloon. Poop! In the middle of the air, Charlotte Lingling''s body, which can be called the strongest defense, was directly cut and the blood was spilled into the sky! In addition to most of the sword spirit chopped at Charlotte Lingling, there was also a lot of burst sword spirit that went up and down towards the Queen Mother hymn. In the face of the terrible sword that even bigmon Charlotte Lingling couldn''t stop, how could these people on the ship stop it. For a moment, all the members of the bigmon pirate group who came into contact with these sword Qi fragments were killed or wounded! And Charlotte smogi, who was huge before in order to launch the strongest attack, was directly shrouded by most of the remaining sword Qi and died directly! And Charlotte katakuli, these close attack, were directly wiped by the sword light, Nirvana half of the shoulder, directly injured on the spot! The rest of us are dead or wounded! The Queen Mother hymn was directly destroyed, and the ordinary members of the bigmon pirate crew on board were all dead! If it wasn''t for Charlotte perospero, the chicken thief, who cleverly built a candy ship with fruit power, so that they didn''t fall into the sea.I''m afraid Lingyu''s sword light will destroy them all! Charlotte perousello looked fearfully at the direction of the sword''s attack, and then screamed, "katakuli, pick up mom, let''s go!" At this time, Charlotte katakulli, without saying a word, held back the sharp pain of being annihilated in one arm and used the other intact left hand. After being covered with armed color and domineering power, she went straight into the sea not far away, and picked up Charlotte Lingling, who was rifled and cut into the sea by the sword. After picking up Charlotte Lingling and putting her on the candy ship. Charlotte perousello took Charlotte Lingling who was seriously injured and comatose, as well as Charlotte catakuli and other surviving brothers and sisters, quickly escaped Ling Yu''s storm. Towards their own nest, all countries rush! In this way, under the personal leadership of bigcom Charlotte Lingling, the brigcom Pirate Group, with boundless self-confidence, was all the way to storm Lingyu. But Ling Yu is separated by a hundred nautical miles of the head of a sword, directly hit the body left on the ground and fled! Not only the sweet three generals fell one more time, but even Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, was rifled and seriously injured! Startled a group of watchers'' Chins! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after cutting out a sword, Ling Yu received a series of jingling sound prompt in a short time. But even at the end of the day, we only got more than 200000 luck! "Did you run away?" "Well, it''s OK! Otherwise, even bigcom is dead, then the new world may be completely chaotic! And now the storm guild has no one to take over the bigcom "Let them go this time!" Think of the storm guild, which has been completely evacuated and even temporarily recruited a group of people, in order to take over the beast Ling Yu. Ling Yu rubbed his temples with some headache. He gave up the idea of completely eliminating the bigcom Pirate Group and sighed in his heart. There is still not enough manpower! After shaking his head, Ling Yu turned around and left! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu left. On an island closer to bigcom''s pirate regiment, enilu glanced at the trench that Ling Yu had cut out and had not yet been filled. Then left a flickering arc in place and disappeared! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 611 After Ling Yu disappeared. The dark eyes did not disappear with them. Instead, they stayed where they were, sending photos and sketches of the war to the world. "The bigcom pirate regiment was hit hard by a sword outside the storm area!" "Bigmon Charlotte Lingling is seriously injured, life or death is unknown!" "Charlotte smogi, one of the three stars in bigcom''s confections, is dead "Charlotte katakulli, one of the three generals of the bigcom pirate regiment, is seriously injured, and takes the bigcom pirates to retreat to all countries!" "Ling Yu, the master of the storm, seems to have chopped out a sword a hundred miles away and severely damaged the bigcom Pirate Group!" "The storm dominates Ling Yu''s strength, which is suspected to have broken through, and may have reached the realm of the legendary swordsman!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" all kinds of photos, materials and guesses! With the bigcom Pirate Group by a sword, the photos spread all over the world! Let the whole world be silent again! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is it invincible that the storm dominates Ling Yu? I''m afraid even Edward Newgate with white beard is not necessarily his opponent! " "It''s hard to say that Edward Newgate, white beard, finally destroyed Marlin van dor, the Navy headquarters. You forgot that! Perhaps Edward Newgate with white beard has already broken through that level "I mean, I don''t know which storm dominates Lingyu or white beard Edward Newgate." "Hehe, the fifth emperor, a storm dominates the sea bandit regiment, which is revealed now. It also needs the strength of bigcom, the two big four emperor pirate regiments! I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to use the fifth emperor to describe him! " "It''s really inappropriate. You know that the storm master is not a pirate. He is a serious Prince of a country. Oh, now he is the world''s aristocrat - tianlongren." "What do we call him, four emperors? It''s not appropriate! Although the beast kaiduo was killed by him, there is a place left, but the four emperors are pirates "In that case, take him out alone! Isn''t his nickname storm master? Isn''t that a ready-made address? " "One master, three emperors! And a new world of overlords, which is really interesting "Ha ha, one master, three emperors!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a master! Three emperors! Many overlords! This simple division spread all over the new world! Because this simple slogan suddenly makes the division of power in the whole new world clear. It''s not as chaotic as it was when the four emperors separated! This is not a storm. The trade union has replaced the pirates, which has changed the new world. It''s the result of a combination of various factors. Because of the battle on the top, the white bearded pirates are licking their wounds in their old nest, slowly recovering. Bigcom pirate regiment was severely damaged by Ling Yu''s sword. After heavy losses, they also returned to the world to recuperate! The red haired pirates are wandering around in every corner of the new world! The most belligerent pirate regiment, however, was directly destroyed this time! The Navy headquarters also suffered heavy losses this time. They are licking their wounds! For a while, the biggest forces in the new world were all quiet down, healing and wandering, and the chaotic new world seemed to be silent. Before not quite clear sphere of influence, but also suddenly clear up! Wandering in the four king pirate group outside the various new world overlord, magnate, also all of a sudden clearly revealed in people''s eyes! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ world government. Five old stars stay in the huge office, leisurely looking at the information just handed in! "Hehe, one sword has severely damaged the bigcom pirates, and even Charlotte Lingling has been seriously injured? How capable! Ha ha Looking at the information in his hands, the five old star touched his beard and laughed triumphantly. And other five old stars look relaxed a lot. Another five old stars said with a smile: "yes! This is the second four emperor pirate regiment that he destroyed, right! It is said that the new world is much quieter now because of this? " "Well, that''s right. Now, there''s a lot less pressure on the Navy''s bases in the new world." "It seems that the storm master, after becoming a dragon man, will consciously safeguard our interests! If he does this, we can be more relaxed! " "Maybe he was defending his own interests. After all, the bigcom pirates went for his territory. Who knows what Charlotte Lingling wanted to do at that time?""Ha ha, don''t care what they are for. Anyway, the result is good for us, isn''t it? What''s more, the storm trade union wants a nail stuck among the pirates, which can involve a lot of energy of the other three pirate groups for us. Isn''t that what we want? " "Well, I''m afraid, I''m afraid. Then, he and the white bearded pirates will unite together. Then, it will be difficult for us to deal with it!" "Ha ha, do they really have a chance to unite?" One of the five old stars disdained to smile, and then left his position, walked out! And the other five old stars were stunned for a while, also showed a funny smile! "Yes! Do they really have a chance to get together? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ what the outside world thinks, Ling Yu doesn''t care about it. Because Ling Yu has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, he is busy almost exhausted! The storm trade union swallowed up such a large territory. There were a lot of things involved in all aspects. Robin didn''t dare to decide on some things easily. Finally, he piled up on his side! I stayed in the office and corrected the documents for a day. Ling Yu is more familiar with handling these things. Although Ling Yu doesn''t like to make these things, it''s OK to handle them with Ling Yu''s ability. But three days later, Ling Yu couldn''t stand the boring work. It is possible that some people who have a strong desire for rights can handle these matters easily and even enjoy it. But Ling Yu is obviously not among these people. Three days of boring work has let Ling Yu give up the idea of going on like this. So Lingyu plans to practice and do what he wants to do. He stretched out, showed a relief like smile, and then directly into a shadow, disappeared in the room. In front of her, Yu Ling sends Robin to assist her. As for Robin, if she is here, Lingyu will not have to work so hard these days. Chapter 612 At this time, Robin is in the arabastan, and they are improving the implementation of the talent training and development plan before Ling Yu! And Robin also knew that Ling Yu didn''t like to deal with the government affairs, so he sent some people to help him. But the people in these think tanks are smart, but they are not brave enough. Some things do not dare to go too far, and eventually lead to a large part of things need to be handled by Ling Yu personally. If Robin is here, Robin will be able to help Lingyu deal with those things without Lingyu looking at them. Ling Yu appeared in the room. In the room, ten Robin selected think tanks immediately put down their work and bowed down to Ling Yu. Ling Yu waved a little discontented and held up ten men and women''s think tanks with the force of wind. Sometimes smart people are too upset and know too much, but because they are too cautious, they do things with a board of eyes and behave in a proper way. It''s not that it''s bad. It''s just that Ling Yu can''t get close to them. To Robin, Brooke, Kate, these no big no small people, Ling Yu get along with more comfortable. With the force of the wind, after lifting these people. Lingyu gave them the power to deal with these things better in the future. Finally, I left a sentence that I couldn''t decide. I went to ask Robin and disappeared. Leave these ten or so think tanks face to face! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after temporarily getting rid of those boring government affairs, Ling Yu stepped into the deep sea. Using the strong water pressure of the deep sea, I began to exercise my body. This time. Ling Yu wants to have a try and see if he can break through with his own strength without the aid of burning gas. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time flies! Unconsciously, another year has passed. In the middle of the year. The whole sea has entered a strange situation. All the top hegemonic forces entered the dormant period one by one. It''s not shrinking with your own territory, cultivating and living. It is to quietly develop their own forces, cultivate and train new forces. Not to fight for the king and hegemony, but also to take the initiative to pick things up. And in the past, these top hegemonic forces can not hold their heads up. It is ushered in the opportunity to breathe, in each of the top hegemonic forces do not move, they are very active in the sea. The Navy and the new generation of pirates, in this period of time, also began to enter the new world, showing their own role. White hunter smog! Grass hat boy Luffy! Kidd pirates! Broadcast pirates! Fire tank pirates! Among these new recruits, the number and quality of squid supernovae are far more than those of the Navy''s new generation. If it had not been for the Navy''s world-wide conscription, it had recruited many well-known folk strongmen. The navy of this generation may be left behind by the pirates. No, in the middle of the year. There is also a huge force. Despite the unusual low-key. But also quietly recruited a lot of talents. For example, basil Hawkins, once the captain of the Hawkins pirates, didn''t know when to disband the pirates. Joined the storm guild with Trafalgar Rowe. Let the storm guild become more and more powerful. Besides these. In this year, the most remarkable thing may be that the world government banned Wang xiaqiwuhai, which shocked the world. Under the proposal of the new navy general "Tenghu", the world government officially banned Wang xiaqiwuhai! The reason for the announcement is that Wang xiaqiwuhai did not fulfill the agreement with the world government to restrict the development of pirates. As a result, there is an endless stream of new-born pirates rushing to the sea! Therefore, it is hereby announced that the special status of the king''s qiwuhai has been banned, as well as the legal qualification for plunder. From then on, Wang xiaqiwuhai will become a member of ordinary pirates once again, instead of enjoying privileges. As soon as this announcement comes out. On the sea set off a great disturbance! The whole world was bewildered by the world government''s move. What''s wrong with the world government? Self destruction of the Great Wall? Although Wang xiaqiwuhai''s comprehensive strength is far weaker than the four pirates (oh no, now the three emperors), there is also the world government and Navy side!But it is also a force on the sea that cannot be ignored. In its heyday, the combined strength of Wang xiaqiwuhai could even compete with any chamber of the four emperors pirate regiment! With the restriction of Wangxia Qiwu sea, the world government can even force Wangxia qiwuhai to participate in any large-scale battle. Is it not good for a free hitter with this strength? Why ban it? Do you think your strength is too strong? While others do not understand the behavior of the world government, the world government has its own difficulties. If it can, the world government does not want to ban qiwuhai. After all, in the eyes of the senior officials of the world government, it does not matter that they give Wang qiwuhai the privilege. It''s a good deal to get a bunch of big hands with this privilege. But the Navy headquarters didn''t agree. The proposal to ban Wang xiaqiwuhai was jointly proposed by the naval headquarters. And the attitude is extremely tough. It is said that at the beginning, it was proposed by two new navy generals recruited in the great conscription of the incident, who hated the unreasonable position of Wang xiaqiwuhai. In the past, Wang xiaqiwuhai was extremely rampant, and often had various contradictions and conflicts with the Navy headquarters. Therefore, their proposal has been strongly supported by the Navy headquarters. Originally, the world government did not agree, but this time, the attitude of the Navy headquarters was extremely tough, and even Green Pheasant, the marshal of the Navy, had a direct dispute with the five old stars. Between the two sides, there was a strong smell of gunpowder. Finally, the five old stars considered that before, they forced the red dog to fall, which made the Navy headquarters accumulate strong dissatisfaction. If this matter is suppressed this time, the Admiralty headquarters will surely become more and more dissatisfied with the world government. In the end, there may be some problems. Taking these into account, the world government finally agreed to ban Wang xiaqiwuhai and announced the decision worldwide. In fact, there are also some reasons that influence the five old stars to make such a decision. One is that for various reasons (death, rebellion), Wang xiaqiwuhai''s strength has been greatly damaged. Now there are only three under the seven kings, which has greatly reduced its deterrence. The second is that Wang xiaqiwuhai''s attitude of not working hard in the top battle also vaguely infuriated the world government and the five old stars. Only then let the five old stars make up their minds to ban Wang xiaqiwuhai. Chapter 613 Nothing else. In the top battle, he played soy sauce all the way, only dragging down the moonlight Moria, the doctor of Roger pirate regiment. In the battlefield of the kingdom of peace, when the firepower was fully opened, he was able to compete with Baishou kaiduo, and even nearly died with him. At that time, if a fourth emperor was not as powerful as the beast kador, he might have killed the emperor to testify. Do you believe that the hidden strength of moonlight Moria is so strong? Then how about the other kings? The world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye mikhok, really that little strength? Why does the tyrant bear stop after a fight. Boya Hankuk, the pirate lady, even attacked the navy soldiers equally. All these things together, of course, also caused the dissatisfaction of the five old stars. So in the end, the world government will approve the proposal of the Navy headquarters. When the proposal was announced, it directly shook the whole sea. The Navy, pirates and ordinary people were shocked by the decision of the world government. But compared with the just minded Navy, there are ordinary people''s cheers. When all the pirates heard the news, they were more than happy. Wang xiaqiwuhai was not well received among the pirates. Why are we all pirates? You can enjoy all kinds of privileges openly, while we will be pursued and killed by the world government, navy and pirate hunters. Even be careful of the stabbing in the back of the king. How can you legally plunder, and we can''t! They have been treated differently for a long time, but not for a long time. This time the world government banned Wang xiaqiwuhai. Undoubtedly, these pirates are the happiest groups. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is no wind belt. Nine Snake Island. Boya Hancock, the pirate lady, leans on her bed. Perfect figure, let her this moment with the charm of the breath of all living beings. The newspaper, which printed the news that the world government banned Wang xiaqiwuhai, was gently swung to the corner of the palace by Boya Hankuk''s long and crystal clear fingers. Boya Hancock didn''t pay much attention to the news that shocked the world. What about Wang xiaqiwuhai? She didn''t want to be one for a long time! Seeing Boya Hankuk''s indifferent appearance, mother-in-law, the former former former Emperor of nine Snake Island, immediately jumped out and said with great nervousness: "Snake Girl, how can you not react at all? The world government has banned the king''s qiwuhai! What are we going to do next? " Boya Hankook glanced at her old, ugly mother-in-law, and then yelled, "it''s so noisy! Guard, throw this old fellow out to my family "Order!" The next moment, the empty palace, out of the two hidden in the column next to the guard, one side will be loud to my mother-in-law to clamp, drag to the palace! Although my mother-in-law is a former former former Emperor of jiushe Island, her prestige in jiushe island is not comparable to that of Boya Hankuk, the current leader of the nine Snake Island. Moreover, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened. Even the guards in the palace are used to it. After my mother-in-law was thrown out, Boya hancook got up from her bed and went to the huge window overlooking the sea far away from nine Snake Island. Frowning and looking at the sea without saying a word! She is not worried about the world government''s ban on Wangxia qiwuhai. She believes that with her own strength, she can protect the nine Snake Island in the windless belt! The next move for the world government that worries her. She has already smelled a little restless breath from the sea here, and the sea is about to change after a year''s calm! What is the future of nine Snake Island in this world! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the world''s No.1 swordsman, eagle eye mihok, received the news. After learning that he was expelled from the world government, he trembled with excitement! "What a thrill! I haven''t tasted this for a long time, and I''ve come back to the status of being wanted after many years! " Eagle eye ¡¤ mikhok stroked, the sword body of black knife night, excitedly said: "I don''t know how much fun you can bring me this time! I can''t wait As for the impending encirclement and suppression of the world government and various enemies, Hawkeye mikhok is not only not afraid, but also excited! Since he became the king of seven martial sea, he not only did not meet the imagination of countless enemies, on the contrary, because of the identity of the king under the seven Wu Sea, resulting in fewer and fewer of his own enemies.There are fewer and fewer swordsmen who dare to draw their swords, which leads him to wander around the world to find his own enemies for practicing. Such a king under the seven Wu Sea, eagle eye mikhok has long been tired of when. At this time, the world government''s move was more in line with Hawkeye mikhok''s wishes. Now, he has begun to look forward to the scene when he may fight with the Navy General and the strong men of all walks of life. "It''s really exciting to think about it!" The eagle eye murmured to himself, squinting his eyes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ among the existing three kings, the most insipid response to this news is probably basolomi bear, the "tyrant". At this time, he had already accepted the complete transformation of berga punk, lost his self-consciousness, and became a mechanical transformation soldier reduced to a tool. It has become the holy land of marjoria, a tool for Tianlong people to play and show off! Perhaps for fun, Tianlong people also asked a maid to read the newspaper which published the news that the world government banned Wang xiaqiwuhai to "tyrant" basolomi Xiong word by word. Unfortunately, those who want to see the reaction of "tyrant" basolomi bear are disappointed. There was no reaction on the face of "tyrant" basolomi kumuna to the news. It''s like he''s really an emotionless, cold machine. However, the fact is the same! Although the "tyrant" basolomi bear is not dead, he has long lost his self-consciousness. He can fight now, eat and obey some simple commands! But now it''s just a set of procedures designed by berga punk that keeps him moving. See from the "tyrant" basolomi bear''s face, see what they want, surrounded by the "tyrant" basolomi bear several dragon people are disappointed. Then, he simply picked up the whip in his hand and whipped it at the huge body of the bear. Chapter 614 Crackling! After venting a meal, these days dragon talent panting away! And what they didn''t notice was. As they turned around, the "tyrant" basolomi bear lowered his head, and a wave flashed through GuBo''s not startled eyes! The wave passed in a flash, and quickly disappeared without any attention. It''s like it''s never been there! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ of course, Ling Yu, who has been immersed in cultivation, saw the news that the world government banned Wang xiaqiwuhai. Lingyu was also surprised at that time! But it was just a surprise. After all, Wang xiaqiwuhai''s unreasonable existence will be banned sooner or later. And now the king under seven Wu Sea, Lingyu and others huohuohuohuo so many times, also almost in name. Now it''s normal. It''s just Hawkeye mihok and Boya Hancock. "Tyrant" basolomi bear is now expected to be half dead. I don''t know what he thought at the beginning. He actually agreed to transform himself into such a machine. No matter what the original purpose of the "tyrant" basolomi bear was, or even something like that, when he really lost consciousness, the once "tyrant" basolomi bear was already dead. Even if he later recovered the so-called memory, consciousness, but at that time he was still him? But it''s none of Lingyu''s business. Anyway, it''s all his own choice. Lingyu doesn''t know him well. Compared with this matter, Ling Yu is more concerned about something else. He''s running out of money. To be precise, the storm guild is running out of money. During the year, the storm guild built man-made oases, run schools, train talents, train soldiers, update equipment, and rectify the storm field in the new world. All walks of life, the cost of money can be said to be an astronomical figure. In the course of this year, the total amount of money they spent was probably hundreds of billion Bailey. If such a large amount of funds were not due to the rapid expansion of the territory, or even the discovery of a super large gold mine in the country of Hezhi, which increased the income of the storm guild, even the storm guild would have been bankrupt. Get now, Ling Yu is a little bit glad that he took over the country of peace before. Because of the sudden discovery of the super large gold mine, in this year''s violent mining, the storm guild contributed more than 50 billion Bailey gold. It is because of these funds that the storm guild can develop more rapidly. In the course of the year, there were millions of direct soldiers. It''s a million storm fighters who have been strictly trained. Besides, they''ve seen blood. Lingyu will not cultivate a pile of waste on the battlefield will become soft feet shrimp waste. After training three million soldiers for half a year and eliminating them to one million, Ling Yu asked the "veterans" or strong men in the storm guild to lead the team, but they went to collect the pirates and saw the blood. Nowadays, pirates are not uncommon. Whether it''s the big storm in the new world, the white sea above the sky, or even the waters near the kingdom of arabastam, a large number of soldiers are needed to clear up and patrol. In the second half of the training and semi practical training, these one million storm soldiers have gradually become elite soldiers who have seen blood. Even compared with the elite soldiers recruited by the Navy headquarters this year, their strength is not much worse. What they lack is time and experience. After all, compared with the Navy''s systematic training system, which has been perfected for hundreds of years. Their Storm guild is still deficient in some aspects. In addition to the millions of elite storm fighters, the training school in arabastam, a man-made oasis. In the past year, we have trained two groups of management talents from the express class for storm guild. There were 352 graduates in the first half of the year and 1675 graduates in the second batch. Plus the third group of students being trained. It not only greatly alleviates the talent shortage of storm guild, but also accumulates a batch of talents with professional knowledge for storm guild! Although some of the management talents from these express classes are suspected of being too young to encourage them, and the corresponding knowledge is also lacking, even so, they are rare management talents in this world full of brain and fist solving problems. With these people. Ling Yu hopes more about what he once thought. But it is also for these, Ling Yu''s storm guild, will appear a huge funding gap. Although the super large gold mine in Hezhi can provide billions of Bailey for storm guild every month with reckless and violent mining.But these still can''t ease the storm guild''s burning of coal. In particular, millions of storm fighters, this huge gold goblin, don''t know how much money the storm guild will consume every month. Three months ago, Nami, who is in charge of finance, has been making a capital warning. In the past three months, it has been relying on Nami''s various sources of income and expenditure. But yesterday, Nami had come to find Ling Yu in person and sent out an ultimatum. Because according to the current spending rate of storm guild, she can only support one or two months at most, even if she can increase income and reduce expenditure. In Nami''s opinion, such hard support is meaningless. Therefore, in order to prevent the storm guild from falling apart because of money, Nami made an agreement with Ling Yu, If Ling Yu can''t solve the financial problems of storm guild in the next half month. She will terminate or delay some of the storm guild''s programs and programs. Wait until the storm guild funds into a virtuous circle, and then restart these projects or plans. For example, Ling Yu is planning to prepare a new round of storm guild''s storming plan! For the capital problem, although Ling Yu has some headache, it is really not a problem for him. For example, in the holy land of apayado on the empty Island, the huge golden clock and its pillars. If these are sold, it will be OK for storm guild to last another year or two. After all, the storm guild is not without income. It''s just that it''s not making ends meet. But if you do this, it will certainly hurt the hearts of the shandia people! Because the golden clock is one of their beliefs! This is also a method that Ling Yu thinks is not advisable. In addition, in Ling Yu''s impression, the richest one is the "golden emperor" taizolo. And this guy, already is Ling Yu to think about the same spare money cabin! Chapter 615 My money baby, it''s time to contribute yourself! Ling Yu in the heart, silently to his memory that name said. The golden emperor taizolo, but Ling Yu has worked hard to hold back the money baby who didn''t rob him! Now it seems that Ling Yu needs him most. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu was planning to take over the assets of emperor taizolo, a message came from the palace of arabastein. The four-year world conference is about to begin! Kings from more than 170 countries of the world''s governments come to the holy land every four years to hold a World Conference on security and order in the world. This can be said to be the highest standard meeting in the world. Even the world''s aristocrats, Tianlong people and the five old stars will attend. In this world conference, kobula plans to let Ling Yu attend instead of him. Although the World Conference requires that participants must be kings, this privilege is not a big deal for them after they become dragon people. What''s more, in the eyes of the world government, Ling Yu''s weight is much heavier than kobula. The world government can''t refuse koebra''s request! Although they are very worried that Ling Yu will rely on their own strength to do something out of the ordinary at the world conference, it is not good to stop them in the face! This time kobula asked Ling Yu to attend the world conference instead of him. In fact, he also meant to let Ling Yu take over his class. Kobula''s health has not been very good. Although Ling Yu came back, he specially asked the doctors who are good at taking care of this area to follow kobula''s side every day to make a nursing plan for kobula. But because Cobra was always busy with state affairs until late at night, his health had not improved much. If Ling Yu didn''t finally find "pure gold" and radiated the vitality of kobula''s body, kobula''s body would be even worse in these years. However, the effect of "pure gold" also increased kobula''s arrogance that he did not take his body seriously, but devoted himself to national affairs. Every time Ling Yu comes back, he insists on seeing kobula deal with government affairs until midnight! This is the case that kobula has a convergence every time Ling Yu comes back. According to vivi, cobra is still busy until dawn. And, this kind of situation no matter is Wei Wei or Ling Yu how persuade all useless. Even if Cobra had listened and had a little rest for a while, before long, cobra would have sprouted again and become the workaholic! In this case, Ling Yu has nothing to do. Always can''t come back every time, oneself all beat his father dizzy, let him quiet down, have a good rest for a while! Eh! It seems that this is not a way! Cough, cough, cough! Ling Yu, aware of some immoral ideas, stopped the idea in time. However, this time kobula let himself attend the world government meeting instead of him, which really surprised Ling Yu. This Cobra workaholic doesn''t fit in! Now, Dad, I don''t realize the importance of body rotation! Yeah! Taking this opportunity, I need to have a good chat with dad. Thinking of this, Ling Yu opened a portal to the palace of arabastan! Step into the palace of arabastam. It was early in the morning and kobula was taking a rare walk along the corridor on the wall of the palace! And on his side''s position, is exactly ten thousand years invariable Kingdom guard captain icaraim! Yo ho! Is it rare? Seeing kobula walking not far away, Ling Yu flashed and came to kobula''s back! "Who are you?" Ling Yu, who appears quietly behind kobula, is scared to death of the first icaraim who discovers him! "Well, icaraim, it''s me. Your loud voice makes my ears ache." See the vigilance of icaraim, Ling Yu feel to stop, otherwise really wait for icaraim to call people, that does not make a joke? After seeing the man, icaraim complained, "ah! It''s the prince! Why didn''t you shout when you came here? I was almost scared to death by you this time. I thought it was an assassin? " Even kobula, who was leading the way, was somewhat surprised by icaraim''s cry just now. He thought the assassin was coming. But I didn''t expect that the so-called assassin was his son who disappeared. After listening to icaraim''s words, Ling Yu couldn''t help rolling a white eye. And assassins!With your old strength, if you are really an assassin, you will not be in a hurry. Fortunately, I have never put my hope on you for their safety, otherwise, ha ha! Ling Yu, who despises icaraim, looks at another guard beside koebra with a silent look. Then he withdrew his eyes with satisfaction. This guard is the security that Ling Yu arranged for kobula. "Ohm", one of the four deities of the former kongdao. At this time, the strength has already broken through to the ohm of the fourth order two stars. After seeing Ling Yu''s facial expression, he nodded. Then it became the silent guard. With four level two star strength, and awakened to see and hear the domineering ohm in the surface of the Kingdom guard captain icaraim is actually a decoration! However, these Lingyu are not good to speak out in front of icaraim. Anyway, icaraim has protected kobula for so many years, without any credit or hard work. Moreover, icaraim''s loyalty to kobula is unquestionable. Therefore, Ling Yu just rolled his eyes and said no more. Just then koebra asked, "how did you get here! Is it about the world conference? " Thinking of the news that he just let people pass to Lingyu before, kobula horse guessed the purpose of Ling Yu''s coming this time. Lingyu nodded and said, "yes, I am a little strange. How can you let me attend this meeting instead of you this time? Do you finally listen to our words and begin to pay attention to your body!" Cobra shook her head. "If I''m healthy, I''ve been exercising recently. At least now I''m much better than before." "There are two reasons why I asked you to attend this world conference instead of me." "One is to let you go to this world conference and have a look. By the way, you will meet the five old stars of the world government and the kings of the countries that have joined the world government. After all, as the prince of the kingdom of arabastan, you have never attended the world conference before." "Another one is ¡¤¡¤¡¤" and Chapter 616 "The other is that in your present status and position, you are already on top of my old bone. If you go to this world conference, you can also win more favorable conditions for us from the world government." "It''s much more useful for you to go to this world conference than for me." "By the way, you can take Weiwei with you. In the past years, I took her to participate with me. She is familiar with some procedures." "At that time, if you don''t have anything, you can ask Wei Wei at that time!" Ling Yu turned her lips helplessly, "is that right? I thought you had a change of sex and planned to have a good rest! " "Don''t I say you, can''t you pay attention to your body? Are you old enough to work so late every day "If you want me to say that there are too many things, you might as well find a few people who can be trusted and have a little bit of ability to deal with the matter." "Maybe it''s better than doing it by yourself. Maybe it''s better if I give the storm guild to Robin? Now it''s all on this scale! " "Hum!" Kobula snorted discontentedly and said, "I still need it. Do you want to pay it?" "Are you so easy to find when you are worthy of trusting a country''s statesmen?" After seeing himself finish, Ling Yu still wanted to say something. Kobula waved his hand directly, and then went on: "OK, I know." "Now the kingdom of arabastan is getting better and better. I will take good care of my body. Besides, I didn''t see you and Wei Wei get married and have children. If I didn''t report my grandchildren, I couldn''t bear to die!" "I''ve been paying attention to my rest recently, so don''t bother me with this." Do you have a rest? Ling Yu cast a look of inquiry to Yi kalem. Then I saw icaraim nodding desperately, and Ohm on the side also nodded his head gently. After the two guards had confirmed that kobula had been guarding kobula, one was bright and the other was dark. Lingyu just nodded in disbelief, seeing kobula have a toothache. Finally, Ling Yu is driven away by kobula, who has a toothache. The reason is that Ling Yu interferes with his mood of walking. Ling Yu, who was driven away by kobula, doesn''t care about it, but is somewhat happy. At least cobra''s paying attention to her body now, No. After leaving the palace of arabastan, Lingyu did not immediately go to Weiwei. Anyway, there is still one month to go before the world conference, and there is still plenty of time. When the time is coming, Lingyu will find Weiwei or kobula again. They will understand some situations and they will be in a hurry. As for now? He''d better go and find a way to make money for storm guild! Otherwise, when the storm guild''s fund is really cut off, Ling Yu will not cry to death! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it is worth mentioning gild tezolo, the "golden emperor". It is the king of the world''s largest entertainment city, Gran Tesoro. This huge entertainment city carrying the sea city is an independent country recognized by the world government. All these were built by gild tezolo from scratch in just 12 years. This guy''s business acumen is rare. It''s not too much to say that he is a rare commercial genius in the world for thousands of years. To some extent, his value may be more important than that of the four emperors. At least in such a short period of time, the four emperors could not have accumulated the value of taizolo. For such a character, Ling Yu has long wanted to see it. Gran Tesoro, known as the world''s largest entertainment city, has been on the move. Unless it happens to arrive in that sea area, otherwise, ordinary people really can''t find his trace! However, as an entertainment city, it can not be hidden. Taizolo, the "emperor of gold", paved the way with money, but he set up a large intelligence network, which connected the world government, even the world aristocrats, Tianlong people, and the peddlers! Every time Gran Tesoro goes to a certain sea area, tezoro''s intelligence network has long deleted senior officials, rich people and even powerful pirates in the surrounding waters. Then, tezorro, the "golden emperor," will make a special list based on this information. Write down those people and board the Gran Tesoro, the world''s largest entertainment city! And his subordinates will be invited or guided according to this list. Introduce a rich and senior official with huge financial resources to this golden city!When the rich get into the Gran Tesoro, they have a way to squeeze the last copper out of them! And Gran Tesoro''s whereabouts, though secret, are for many of the world''s great powers. But there are still traces to follow. The way to get into the Gran Tesoro was not too difficult for them. For example, not a few days after Ling Yu ordered it. Robin finds a ticket for Ling Yu to enter Gran Tesoro! An invitation to enter the Gran Tesoro also contains a small piece of life paper deliberately spread out by the "golden emperor" tezoro. This, of course, is not taizolo''s own life paper. Tezorro will not let his life paper flow out. If he is not careful, it may become a sharp weapon against him. Taizolo, the wise man of the golden emperor, was not so ignorant. The owner of this life paper is just the life paper of a prisoner on the Gran Tesoro. It''s just a guiding tool for those who want to enter the Gran Tesoro and have fun. And after a period of time, the life of this invitation will be changed! No one knows how long the invitation will be valid. However, this is irrelevant to Ling Yu, and it is not something that needs to be considered by him. Because one day after getting this kind of invitation letter, Ling Yu has already boarded this city that never sleeps! That''s right. When Ling Yu boarded the city that never sleeps, it was not long before night. At this time, it is also the busiest time of the city. The whole city is full of lights, colorful neon lights, flashing dazzling brilliance. And all over the city''s lights, the city will be completely lit up. In the light of special lighting, this city, even the outer walls of buildings, is mixed with gold. From a distance, it looks like a real gold city! Chapter 617 Ling Yu did not hide his whereabouts this time, nor did he make up. So it didn''t take long to be recognized in this city. Then quickly alerted the master of the city, "the golden emperor" taizolo! After hearing the report from his subordinates, "the golden emperor" taizolo quickly spread his perception towards the position where Ling Yu appeared. Taizolo did not simply rely on seeing, hearing, and color perception. He sprayed gold powder like water spray in the fountain to the height of more than 10000 meters through the device in the city, and then covered the whole Gran Tesoro. These golden splashes look gorgeous, but at the same time, they are also dangerous. Taizolo, the "emperor of gold", can not only perceive the enemy''s position through these gold splashes, but also the more insidious gold spray. As long as the gold powder of the golden spray enters the human body, taizolo can easily control the human who has contaminated them by controlling these gold powder! However, this time, when the "golden emperor" tezoloton passed his description and spread his perception towards the direction where Ling Yu appeared. But nothing is perceptible. Because in that area, the dazzling gold powder has been blown away by Lingyu. However, taizolona, the "golden emperor", was not particularly powerful in seeing and hearing color and domineering. He wanted to perceive Lingyu who was still on top of him in his practice. It was just a dream. Although he didn''t feel Ling Yu''s existence, the area of vacuum state also made taizolo, the "golden emperor", perceive the abnormality. Moreover, soon, the "golden emperor" taizolo found Ling Yu, the storm master, standing on a high platform and enjoying the charming night of Gran Tesoro, on the ubiquitous surveillance system all over the Gran Tesoro. Through constant adjustment and amplification, when Ling Yu''s posture clearly appears on the monitor screen. "The golden emperor" taizolo could not help but take a breath! Frowning and thinking, "it''s really him, the storm master - Ling Yu, why does he appear in my city at this time?" When taizolo, the "emperor of gold", observes Lingyu through monitoring, he seems to feel something. He also raised his head and laughed at the telephone bug. It''s like saying hello to Ling Yu across the screen! After seeing this scene, "the golden emperor" taizolo''s pupil Weiwei shrinks. Can''t help but exclaimed in the heart: "good keen perception, across the screen can feel our prying?" After surprise, taizolo decisively turned off all the surveillance around Lingyu. In the vast majority of the time, the surveillance and prying behavior of such strong people are easily defined as provocation. Before we can understand the character and purpose of Ling Yu, who is the master of the storm, "the golden emperor" taizolo will not make such a low-level mistake. After tezorro, the king of gold, turned off the surveillance. Mr. Tanaka, who had been staying behind him in a tight black dress and no big head, said with a sinister look: "Lord tezorro, what are we going to do next? This storm master is not a good host!" "I know." tezorro nodded, and then called on another of his best men, a seductive mature woman dressed as Superman, lucky fruit ability - Baccara. "Baccara, you and Karina will come to entertain this distinguished guest and find out the purpose of his coming to Gran Tesoro this time!" When tezorro had finished, Mr. Tanaka suggested, "Lord tezorro, why don''t I go with Baccara? I''m afraid that woman Kalina will be bad at that time." For Bacara, Mr. Tanaka is still very relieved, but for the singer Karina, Mr. Tanaka is not very relieved. After all, she did not voluntarily stay on the Gran Tesoro. Moreover, he and tezorro knew very well that Karina had no purpose, and only because Lord tezorro was in charge on the ship, she did not dare to mess around. Mr. Tanaka is still worried about letting such a guy entertain him. The storm dominates such a distinguished guest. However, taizolo waved to Mr. Tanaka and said, "it''s OK. This time, it''s more suitable for Bakara and Kalina to entertain the storm master. Moreover, with Baccara watching, Karina can''t have any big problems." "Big deal!" Tezorro seemed to think of something interesting, and his mouth showed a smile of evil, "big deal, give Karina to which young storm master to calm down!" "I think which storm master will be satisfied with Karina, the famous singer! what you think? Tanaka Mr. Tanaka was stunned by taizolo''s words.Then he remembered the latest gossip about the storm master! , for example, in a country with a brilliant Princess of heaven, Ling Yu, who has taken the initiative to sacrifice herself, has even ignored her opposition. Directly and forcefully pushed the princess to the throne of the kingdom of peace, and sent "destroy the thunder god" enilu to suppress all the people in the kingdom of peace! While helping the princess of the kingdom of peace to sit on the throne, he also helped her to subdue a lot of strength. It is said that all this happened on a dark night when the princess of the kingdom of peace entered the storm dominated room alone. Although the news was extremely secret, Ling Yu had just destroyed the group. The country of peace has gathered most of the world''s attention, which is the area of high attention of the world. This article is said to be the real reason for the first empress of the state of Hezhi to ascend the throne. It has been widely known all over the world along with the news on the battlefield of the kingdom of he. Thinking of this, Mr. Tanaka''s insidious face, together with taizolo, revealed a trace of lewd (anti harmony) swing smile. Yeah! If something really went wrong with Karina, wouldn''t it be better to send her to a young storm master to calm down? Maybe that would be more to his liking! While staying in the same place, looking at the two people in front of her showed this pornographic (anti harmonious) smile, Baccara did not seem to be angry at being sold by her own adults. On the contrary, the pink tongue, full of temptation, licked his lips. "Is the master of the sea above the four emperors? They can''t wait to see each other? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu, who was enjoying the bustling scenery of the city that never sleeps, resisted the impulse of sneezing and touched her itchy nose. "Is someone thinking of me again?" Chapter 618 "No matter how I hide myself, I can''t change my striking nature. I just hope that many old men and conspirators who think about me this time will be good!" After some self mocking feelings. Ling Yu wandered on the huge Gran Tesoro. Gran Tesoro, known as the world''s largest entertainment city, still has a lot of fun and interesting things. Of course, the food here is also an essential feature. The hotels on both sides of these streets, and even the barbecue and snack owners on the small stalls, are chefs from all over the world who have spent a lot of money to dig them up! Basically everyone has his own unique skills and skills! On the Gran Tesoro, you can eat tens of thousands of authentic specialties from all over the world. Even if you can''t eat a common dish every day for several years! And they all taste good. For example, Ling Yu just received a mutton kebab from the barbecue shop owner. The color is brown and oily, the taste is slightly spicy, with fresh fragrance, not greasy and not smelly, crisp outside and tender inside. Two totally different tastes are combined with cumin, black pepper and other spices to enhance the flavor. That delicious taste in the mouth explosion like experience, let Ling Yu exhale. Not for a moment. Ling Yu just took over from the barbecue shop owner''s hand, and a large number of lamb kebabs were put into Ling Yu''s stomach. Eating Lingyu is full of oil. Ling Yu, who didn''t feel good about it, bought twenty strings of mutton kebabs from the boss and ate them while walking. Just two steps, Ling Yu stopped in front of a small stall. The owner of this stall is good at Lingqi, a kind of delicious food, squid with iron plate! Looking at after the boss processing, suddenly become fragrant, let people salivate iron plate squid. Lingyu has just finished eating 30 strings of mutton kebabs, and then starts to secrete a lot of unknown liquid again! Suck! "Boss, give me five, no, ten squid!" Before long, Ling Yu, who eliminated the squid, appeared in front of a special roast suckling pig shop with some juggling interests. The roasted golden suckling pig''s body Zizi makes a sound. Drops of golden hot oil slide down the full lines of the roast suckling pig, and drops on the carbon fire, which makes people feel intoxicated. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the barbecue street, we patronized more than a dozen different shops. After eating a half full, Ling Yu left the street contentedly. "Come out! You''ve been with me for a long time Walking to the street, Ling Yu said faintly to a corner not far away. While Ling Yu is waiting for the first mutton kebab, he feels that there are two people around him, even close to himself. But Lingyu, who was in front of the delicious food at that time, didn''t bother to pay attention to these things. At a glance, he knew that it was the special sect of taizolo who came out to approach him! When they want to get close to themselves, Ling Yu snorted coldly and let out a trace of their own breath. They were frightened in place and did not dare to approach. After being awed by Lingyu, the two of them immediately realized that Lingyu didn''t want them to disturb their own interest! Even if they are sitting in two shops, they are not waiting for one. Until now! And after eating and drinking enough, Lingyu slowly think of them! This is not, after being spotted by Ling Yu. In that corner, there are two beautiful women with different styles. A dress bold exposure, as if a group of passionate flame girl, all over the body is full of the temptation of mature women. A fresh and fashionable dress, just like a playful little sister next door, but also graceful, youth and temptation coexist, particularly attractive! These two people are obeying the "golden emperor" taizolo''s instructions and come to entertain Ling Yu''s Baccara and Kalina! At this time, Karina, who looks a little playful, is holding a glass of iced lemonade just made towards Ling Yu. Then it was very natural to pass the cup of iced lemon tea to Ling Yu, squinting big eyes and whispering to Ling Yu: "iced lemonade, after eating the barbecue, drinking a cup of lemonade is the most tiresome Oh!" Ling Yu is a little speechless about Karina''s familiarity. Although I have seen your shadow from the memory of previous life, but in this life, we only met for the first time, we are not familiar with each other at all, OK! But the big singer''s affinity is not built, although they are not familiar with each other at all, but Kalina makes people feel like they know the same old friends.What''s more, Karina''s words with an ethereal and playful tone make Lingyu not embarrassed at all! On the contrary, the ears are a little crisp and numb! Shit! Worthy of being a famous super popular singer, the voice is really good! As if the valley orchid as Qin people''s heart, and as graceful as lark! And eat a lot of barbecue, although Lingyu eat very satisfied, but also feel a little greasy, of course, this is not uncomfortable, but endless aftertaste! But at this time to a glass of fresh iced lemonade, is also a very good choice! Therefore, Ling Yu white since the cooked Karina a glance, took her hand on the large glass of iced lemonade. Tun Tun Tun! You''re drinking! After seeing Ling Yu naturally taking over the iced lemonade from Karina''s hand, some disappointment flashed in the eyes of blazing girl Baccara! It seems that women of Kalina''s style are more likely to impress men in high positions. Is it pure, but can it arouse others'' desire for protection? It seems that this time I have no share, what a pity! After drinking the iced lemonade for one time, Lingyu only felt a cold and sweet smell from his abdomen, which quickly spread to the whole province. This comfortable feeling is hard to describe! "Hoo!" After this comfortable past, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, Ling Yu seriously looked at the two beauties in front of him. "Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Come on, what can I do for you? " Before Baccara could speak, Karina said, "hee hee! Lord Ling Yu can defeat all beasts. Kaiduo is my idol. Kalina is here to pursue stars this time With that, Karina blinked her big eyes at Ling Yu! That pair of big black eyes full of sincerity, make it as if she is really Ling Yu''s fans! But Ling Yu knew that if he really believed what this beautiful thief who was as smart as Na Mei said. That''s the real idiot. Chapter 619 So Ling Yu doesn''t care about Karina''s sugar coated cannonball, but looks at Baccara! Seeing Ling Yu looking at himself, Baccara also specially raised a big orange wave! Some of them glanced at Karina with pride, and then said, "my Lord, you are the most distinguished guest on the Gran Tesoro. Lord tezorro specially ordered us to come here to treat you well, so that you can have a good time here and have a good time here." "What''s more, Lord tezorro has specially prepared a small gift for adults, which can make you have more fun!" "Oh Ling Yu asked with interest: "small gift! I don''t know what this little gift of tezorro is? " Baccara covered her flaming red lips and chuckled: "Lord taizolo doesn''t know Ling Yu''s love, so this time it is just preparing some ordinary chips! These chips are universal on the Gran Tesoro! " "So adults can play with some interesting things and buy some exciting little things according to their own preferences. Gran Tesoro is the most complete place in the world. I believe Ling Yu will be satisfied with it!" With that, Baccara raised her hand and patted three times! Then a waiter with a small suitcase in the distance ran to this side with the suitcase! Baccara takes the suitcase from the waiter''s hand! Then in front of Ling Yu''s face opened this small suitcase! In the middle of the suitcase is a pile of neatly placed chips of different sizes and denominations. Among these chips, the smallest denomination is a million Bailey chips, and the largest denomination is three hundred million Bailey chips! After Ling Yu''s eyes swept, he showed a surprised look directly! Are these the little gifts tezorro says? This number, tut Tut, is really a big sum! Baccara saw the surprise in Ling Yu''s eyes, and her face was full of smile! He opened his mouth and said, "Lord Ling Yu, this is 500 million Bailey. This is a small gift from Lord tezoro. I hope you have a pleasant experience on the Gran Tesoro." After seeing taizolo''s small gift, Lingyu said jokingly, "tut Tut, so much money can only be regarded as a small gift. As expected, taizolo is not ashamed of the title of the golden emperor, and he is really rich and generous!" Baccara smiles: "this gift is a heavy gift for ordinary people, but Lord Ling Yu is not an ordinary person, is he?" Does watching dishes differ from person to person? For taizolo''s practice, Ling Yu is not surprised. If not, everyone will send out so much money. Taizolo will go bankrupt for a long time without making money! Lingyu put the empty cup to the side, then said with a smile: "since tezorro asked you to come and entertain me, then please take me to take a good tour of this famous city that never sleeps!" "It''s my pleasure! Then, my Lord, please With that, Baccara takes the lead from the front, while Karina still stands beside Ling Yu with a smile and a smile. After Ling Yu steps up to catch up with Baccara, Karina starts to move her long thigh and follow Ling Yu''s side! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bacara was the best receptionist on the Gran Tesoro. Under the leadership of Baccara, Ling Yu saw one interesting program after another on the Gran Tesoro. For example, "super car," like "fancy show," like "Opera show.". But the most popular big show on the Gran Tesoro, hosted by tezoro himself, takes place every few days. The last one was held yesterday, and the next one will start two days later. It''s just a bit of a coincidence! Fortunately, Ling Yu is not interested in this performance! So Lingyu didn''t feel what a pity! After watching some performances and eating some delicious food. Baccara took Ling Yu to the Gran Tesoro, the largest "Xiaojin Grottoes", a luxurious and well-known "Golden Casino"! This casino has gathered people from all over the world, from all walks of life. There are powerful pirates on the side of disaster, super rich people who can rival the country, super ministers who have the power to dump a country, and super nobles with a long history. Of course, there are also senior officials of the world government! Even when Ling Yu glanced over, he saw several soldiers representing justice! See those "just navy" who are at peace with the pirates, even drinking and playing cards on a gambling table. Ling Yu disdained to skim his mouth! Ha ha! Justice!When Ling Yu saw them, these people also saw Ling Yu who was introduced by Bacara himself! After seeing Ling Yu''s heroic posture, someone rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief: "is that... ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "yes, I have seen this adult from a distance. He killed all the beasts ¡¤ kaiduo, defeated the bigcom Pirate Group with one sword, and Ling Yu, the top overlord on the sea, the storm master!" "How could this great man come here all of a sudden?" "Why are you here? Come and play. Didn''t you see that he was brought in by Baccara himself? Ordinary people don''t have this qualification! " "Ah! If you don''t say I didn''t notice, eh, isn''t that Karina next to the adult? Tut Tut, when I have this treatment, my life will be worth it! " "Ha ha, do your spring and autumn dream, on your virtue, also do not bubble urine to take care of yourself!" "Hello, what do you mean ¡¤¡¤" although Ling Yu came in, the hall was quiet for a while, but after a while, everyone did their own things. With the exception of some people, most people take back their eyes and start playing again. However, the sound in the hall was several grades lower than before Ling Yu came in! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Mr. Ling Yu, do you want to play in the hall or in the VIP box above?" "There''s more variety in the hall below, but the amount of play in the upper box is a little bigger!" After Baccara takes Ling Yu into the casino, he doesn''t make any plans for Lingyu, but lets Lingyu choose by himself! The sea overlord like Ling Yu often doesn''t want others to make decisions for himself, and Bakara doesn''t make mistakes on this point, which makes Lingyu unhappy. "Go upstairs! It''s too noisy down here! " Although the hall below was a little busy, it was too noisy. Ling Yu didn''t like it very much, so he asked baccarat to take him upstairs. The second floor is divided into one box after another, and then connected by the corridor. Open the window of the box, you can see the busy hall on the first floor! Chapter 620 Each box is a way to play, basically customers like that box to go to that box! According to the customer''s own preference. Each box door is hung with a name plate, which describes the type of gambling inside, and is not afraid of people going wrong! On the third floor, there are several super large boxes! In fact, there are not a few people on the third floor, but it is impossible for people without superior strength and status to go to the third floor. If you want to play in it, the casino will give you the whole thing. If no one plays with you, the casino can send someone to accompany you. Or play with the casinos directly! Although Ling Yu doesn''t like to make a lot of noise, it''s too cold on the third floor. In Ling Yu''s opinion, there is no fun atmosphere. So Ling Yu went straight to a large box on the second floor and went in! After Ling Yu enters the box, the scene in the middle of the hall is staged again! But the recovery here is faster. After all, most of the people who can go to the second floor also have some skills! Ling Yu goes to a huge round table and sits down! This table is very simple to play, is the number of lottery points! You can bet on size, you can bet on specific points! Odds are different! And gambling is made of special sea floor stone, which can interfere with the peep of seeing and hearing, and make people make wrong judgment! With the sea floor stone to do gambling, is also considered to be rich, unique! Seeing Ling Yu sitting down, Baccara simply opened her small leather shoes and put 500 million chips beside Lingyu! When the rest of the table saw the chips in the box, there was another breath! With so many chips, I''m afraid there are four or five billion Bailey! Tut Tut, great people are different from us! Play a Dicer, one-time exchange so much money! They don''t know that the money was given to Ling Yu by taizolo, otherwise they will be more sour in their hearts! After Ling Yu sits down, Karina also pulls a chair to sit beside Ling Yu. There are several times that he wants to stick it on Ling Yu''s body, but Ling Yu keeps quiet. Make a little bird like Kalina a burst of resentment! Ling Yu doesn''t care whether Karina is sad or not. Instead, he looks at the round table in front of him and enjoys playing. He didn''t use the information, the color and the domineering power to perceive, but purely relied on his own feeling to guess the size. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses, and it''s not his money that he loses. This time, it''s rare to relax and enjoy it. It''s just fun! After playing in the casino for an hour or two, Ling Yu walked out of the casino, and then led by Karina, came to a super luxury hotel. Enter the top floor of the hotel, the top suite! There are also special staff in the hotel to help guests relieve fatigue. And this kind of service, Ling Yu of course also enjoyed! Originally tight muscle, in the masseur painstakingly massage after an hour, finally slowly ease down. After enjoying the massage, Lingyu went into the artificial hot spring pool in the middle of the room and took a comfortable bath! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Ling Yu enjoys massage and bath in the suite! On Gran Tesoro, the tallest tower where tezoro''s wealth was stored! "Golden emperor" taizolo, Mr. Tanaka and Baccara are gathered together again! "Baccara, have you and Karina found out what this storm master is coming to Gran Tesoro?" he asked after sipping the wine from his glass on the sofa Baccara shook her head, then picked up the open bottle of red wine, added a small half to tezolo''s glass, and frowned, "Karina and I don''t know why he came to Gran Tesoro!" "Judging from his performance today, it seems that he just came to Gran Tesoro for fun, but I don''t think it''s so simple!" "There is no place for people like him to enjoy themselves, and I don''t think he is as greedy for beauty as the rumor has it!" "At least, I didn''t see that desire in the way he looked at me and Karina!" After that, Baccara also twisted her hair for a while and said to herself, "maybe it''s that I and Karina are not good enough! It''s not like the princess who is known as the world''s most beautiful princess in the country of he, and moved him! I also want to see such a woman? " "Is it just fun? In that case, we won''t have to worry too much! " Mr. Tanaka said with a sigh of relief. "Don''t be careless!" "I feel that the purpose of this storm master coming to Gran Tesoro is not so simple. Tanaka, give orders and be ready to fight at any time!" he said suddenly Mr. Tanaka and Bakara are shaking slightly after hearing this!Be ready to fight. Are we going to fight the storm master? "Lord tezorro, are we going to ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before Tanaka''s words were finished, taizolo sighed and interrupted: "ah, prepare for the worst first!" "But even if we are really ready to do our best, can we stop the storm master? After all, he may have been on the throne and become a swordsman! " Baccara said with a pale face. I don''t know if I was scared! When Baccara said this, tezzolo''s face was even worse. How can he not know what baccarat said. But what can he do? Although he is very proud of his own strength, and the golden fruit ability has been developed by him to awaken and step into the top of the world''s strong. But how could he be Ling Yu''s opponent. Not to mention compared with Ling Yu, he compared with the four emperors, the gap is still very big! What''s more, Ling Yu, who has already reached the realm of "swordsman", has already reached the level of "swordsman"! They''re not idiots who don''t know anything. Tezzolo, who controls 20% of Bailey in the world, not only eats black and white, but also uses the power of money to explore many secrets and knowledge! For example, the so-called "Wang Jing", the so-called "swordsman"! Now Ling Yu can crush him from strength. Even if he has the Gran Tesoro, the bottom card made of countless gold is useless! It can be said that when Ling Yu boarded the Gran Tesoro, he was always in a dangerous environment. Once Ling Yu does not mean well, his life will be in danger. Now the best way is for him to leave the Gran Tesoro first and stay away from the edge! Wait until Ling Yu leaves. But when he left like this, tezorro was a little reluctant and more worried. Taizolo was also worried about whether Ling Yu would take away the wealth of the Gran Tesoro directly when he was no longer there. After all, he has mastered 20% of the world''s wealth, but he knows the capital flow of storm guild! With the talent of non-human financial management, he can calculate how much money the storm guild spends every month! In case of Tesoro, don''t take the chance! He even doubted that the purpose of Ling Yu''s coming to Gran Tesoro this time was because of his huge wealth. Because of the storm, the guild''s finances may not last. Chapter 621 Because of the storm, the guild''s finances may not last. This is taizolo as a top business tycoon to make the judgment! It must be said that tezorro''s sixth sense is still very keen, and his judgment is also very accurate. Ling Yu is really out of money. This time I came to Gran Tesoro with no good intentions! "Don''t worry, we have no hatred against the storm master! The worst result is that he covets our wealth and takes a fancy to our fat meat "At that time, it''s just a matter of spending more money. Do we still have less money for the world government and Tianlong people every year?" "This time it''s just adding one more person to the list, and it''s an opportunity for us." "A great chance to catch up with a strong swordsman!" "Isn''t he short of money? We''ll just give it to him! " With these words, tezorro again showed a confident smile! He''s figured it out! Yeah! What does Ling Yu do here? Besides having fun, the worst result is nothing more than seeking money! He is short of everything but money! If you can rely on money to catch up with Ling Yu, the storm dominator, and establish a solid interest alliance, then his life safety will not have another guarantee? The protection of a swordsman is not money. As for the money to be paid at that time! Taizolo believes that even if Ling Yu takes away all his wealth, as long as his brain is still there, as long as his relationship is still there, within three years, he will be able to save a wealth no less than that of the present. This is his "golden emperor" taizolo''s confidence! Seeing the more confident smile on taizolo''s face, Mr. Tanaka and Bakara had some panic emotions, which seemed to have been infected, and gradually settled down! At this time, the role of taizolo, the mainstay of the "golden emperor", was undoubtedly revealed. The "golden emperor" taizolo, who sat down again, immediately ordered his subordinates to take out the information of storm trade union. And put it on the big table in front of him and studied it. Half an hour later, tezorro imprinted the data and information he had just seen in his mind! And formed a data analysis report in my heart. In this report, detailed records of the storm trade union from the beginning to now, about the consumption of wealth and capital flow! In this kind of report, tezorro saw the huge financial deficit that the union could not cover up! Although some don''t understand how the storm union managed to survive until now, the finance has not collapsed! But taizolo has basically determined the purpose of Ling Yu''s coming to Gran Tesoro. Then taizolo pushed the information in his hand forward, and he was lying on the sofa behind him with laughter. "Ha ha, Baccara asked people to prepare a" golden food ". Let''s visit the storm master now Looking at the gold clock in the morning, she asked, "are there any clocks in the morning? Lord tezorro! Is it too late now? " Tezorro waved his hand and said definitely, "don''t worry, it''s not too late. Our guest has not slept yet." "At this time, we''ll give him a snack. It''s time to visit him!" "Is that so?" Although Baccara still has some doubts, but still obediently went down to order the chef to prepare. After making the decision, tezorro showed extraordinary determination. Tezorro, who knows the way of shopping malls, is very aware that active attack and passive response can lead to two opposite results. And from the beginning to the end, taizolo did not want to give the initiative to others! What''s more, it doesn''t feel the same to send what others want to him, isn''t it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ half an hour later, the door outside Lingyu''s suite was knocked! Listening to the knock on the door, Ling Yu, sitting on the rattan chair beside the floor glass by the window, looked at the night scene, and said faintly, "come in!" For these people outside the door, Ling Yu knows very well! As early as several of them were close to their hotel, Ling Yu had already seen them through the ground glass. For tezzolo, with a large number of people, came at night. In addition to looking for himself, Ling Yu can''t think of anyone else! Sure enough, this is not tezorro is knocking on his door with his men! After hearing Ling Yu''s reply, tezoluo walked into Lingyu''s huge suite! Then, from behind him, there were rows of waiters pushing carts full of golden plates!Under the arrangement of Baccara, these waiters quietly put the prepared dishes on the huge table in the middle of the suite! At the same time, "golden emperor" taizolo also walked to Ling Yu''s side with a smile! Looking out of the window at night. With a smile, "is Mr. Ling Yu enjoying the charming night view of Gran Tesoro?" Lingyu nodded, "it''s not bad. I haven''t seen this kind of night scene for a long time. Today, when I look at it, I find that I miss it!" Ling Yu''s remembrance is not about the night scene of Gran Tesoro. But miss his last life, see those bright lights of the modern metropolis night scene! After coming to this world, only in Gran Tesoro, a city known as the city that never sleeps, the night view is closest to the night view of his previous life! So for a moment, Ling Yu really fell into the memory! "Ha ha ha ha, you really have a unique vision. The night view of Gran Tesoro is definitely the most beautiful and lively city in the world! Even in the holy land, mariechia, you will never see such a sight Although he didn''t know what Ling Yu was missing, he could hear the approval of Gran Tesoro in Lingyu''s tone. Ling Yu''s recognition undoubtedly made taizolo very useful. After all, the city of gold was built by tezolo. For tezolo''s compliment, Ling Yu is not sure! He said directly, "come on, what do you want to see me for? I don''t think taizolo''s time will not be so free." He''s not in the mood to compliment tezorro right now. "It''s not urgent. Why don''t you have a taste of Gran Tesoro''s most famous food, golden food! It''s a rare dish in Gran Tesoro! " "Because of the scarcity of food, even I can''t eat it often." "As for my intention, we can eat and talk at the same time." Chapter 622 "Delicious?" Ling Yu saw the table that had been set, and hesitated a little. Forget it, the food is not to be let down. I''ll try the so-called "golden food" first! After a second or so of hesitation, Ling Yu couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and went to the table to taste the so-called "golden food"! "Golden cuisine" is the highest level of cuisine in this city. Because of the gold cuisine, each food material is extremely precious, the price is higher than gold, so it has the name of "golden cuisine". And these ingredients are worthy of his high price. Under the processing of a chef, every dish in the golden cuisine is extremely delicious. Moreover, each dish highlights the freshness, tenderness, crispness, smoothness of the ingredients themselves, and the feeling of these delicious flavors blooming on the taste buds in a moment is so wonderful! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after eating the golden food, Ling Yu was extremely satisfied. Eating golden food is a kind of enjoyment on taste buds! If there are any shortcomings, it can only be that the weight of gold food has not satisfied Ling Yu. The weight of these delicacies is too small. It would be better if they were five or six times more! Ling Yu has some regrets. However, Lingyu also knows that this is just his own thinking. After all, the reason why gold cuisine is famous is that it is famous for its rare and delicious food materials in the world. How could there be so much! Moreover, the weight of this table of golden food, for normal people, can absolutely let ten big men eat! However, the strong in the pirate world are obviously not normal people. Every strong person is basically reincarnated from starvation. Don''t eat too much! While Lingyu is tasting delicious food, tezorro does not mean to disturb. Just holding a glass of champagne, quietly waiting for Ling Yu to finish eating! After Ling Yu has wiped out all the delicious food on the table, Baccara again beckons the waiter to clean up the table, and then leaves in order! After the maid left, Bakara and Mr. Tanaka also left. This huge suite once again fell into silence, and the house price is only Ling Yu and taizolo two people. After a delicious meal, Ling Yu was in a better mood, and his attitude towards tezorro, who provided the food, also improved. Facing taizolo is no longer a frozen face, the face of the slowly showing a smile. And taizolo also obviously felt this silk change, the assurance in the heart was also bigger. Then tezorro did not keep silent. "I''m here to get to know Mr. Ling Yu, who is famous in the sea. I''m here to talk to you about your purpose of coming to Gran Tesoro." "Oh, the purpose of grantesoro, what do you think I''m here for?" Ling Yu looks at tezoro with interest. In his eyes, what is the purpose of his coming to Gran Tesoro? In the face of Lingyu''s playful eyes, taizolo is quite calm. He said confidently: "although I can''t guess the purpose of Gran Tesoro, I can guess a little bit of it!" Taizolo gazed at Ling Yu''s eyes and said, "Mr. Ling Yu, I must come to Gran Tesoro this time for the huge wealth on Gran Tesoro." Although taizolo was right, Ling Yu did not rush to admit it! On the contrary, Ling Yu''s face remained unchanged and continued to say, "Oh, why do you think that I come to Gran Tesoro, instead of being an ordinary play! After all, there must be a lot of people who come to Gran Tesoro for recreation every day, so I should not be sent one! " Tezorro nodded. "Yes, there are quite a few people who come to Gran Tesoro every day for recreation, but they are not as prominent and powerful as your excellency." "What''s more, the most important thing is that they don''t have a fiscal deficit in their hands, which is a huge storm guild!" "Now every month, the storm guild needs to consume more than 10 billion Bailey." Hearing taizolo mention the financial deficit of storm guild, Ling Yu picked eyebrows! Is it really good? Even the financial deficit of the storm guild is so clear. "And then?" Ling Yu then asked. Tezzolo held out a finger and shook it. "I don''t know where the storm guild got a lot of gold support, but I think it should be supported to the limit now.""If you can''t find the source of funds, your storm guild will not be able to afford the huge expenses of millions of troops and the large-scale reconstruction plan of the kingdom of arabastam." "So you don''t come to Gran Tesoro for money, but what can you do for it?" Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! When taizolo finished, Lingyu clapped him directly. Then he admitted, "you''re right. I''m here for the wealth of Gran Tesoro, and I''m trying to use this to ease the financial pressure of storm guild." "So what are you going to do with that? "Emperor of gold" taizolo Facing Ling Yu''s soul torture. Tezorro is amazing. "I''m going to give you Gran Tesoro, or I''ll take care of the storm guild''s funding problem!" What? I''m really surprised to hear that. Originally, Ling Yu thought that taizolo might move backstage (World Government and Tianlong people) to suppress himself after knowing his purpose! May also send a part of the money to avoid disaster! But I didn''t think that taizolo, the "golden emperor", would have such great courage and directly built him into the world''s largest entertainment city. Gran Tesoro for yourself! What''s more, he was willing to solve the financial pressure of storm guild! From the simple words of "golden emperor" taizolo, Ling Yu can be sure that taizolo is absolutely aware of the monthly expenses of storm guild, which is a huge expenditure. And tezorro was willing to fund it! Lingyu did not expect that taizolo would dare to make such a big determination this time, so he also asked seriously this time. "Can I know why you want to do this?" "The reason is very simple. In the current situation of storm guild, you can''t let go of Gran Tesoro at all. Instead of waiting for you to take Gran Tesoro from me, I''d better be more sensible and hand it over voluntarily." Taizolo squinted his eyes and looked at Ling Yu. Half joking and half serious, he said: "in this way, my fate may be better, at least my life is saved!" "On the other hand, why am I willing to provide you with the monthly consumption of the storm guild? It''s actually simpler!" "Because I want to use these interests to tie up and build a channel of interest between Gran Tesoro and storm guild." Chapter 623 "The storm trade union is not short of strong men and troops. What is lacking is only the accumulation of time and the huge funds." "With the funds I provided, the storm trade union can quickly snowball and become a behemoth surpassing the three emperors'' pirate regiment!" "Moreover, you still have the status of Tianlong people, and the world government will not spare no effort to exterminate you!" "At that time, you may even become the most powerful force under the world government. Even the naval headquarters may not be comparable to you!" "These are all predictable bright prospects. With such bright prospects, why don''t I invest in advance?" "As long as I continue to provide funds for you, you will not let me have an accident!" "After all, in terms of the means of making money, I don''t think anyone in the world can match my third!" When it comes to the end, taizolo, the golden emperor, is full of arrogance and self-confidence! But he does have this arrogant, confident capital! Because in the field of Commerce, taizolo is indeed the first person in the world! No one can deny it. "And if you want to harvest more at one time, the city under our feet can also solve your urgent need! No matter how cheap you sell it, Gran Tesoro can support the storm without any pressure, and the Union will grow rapidly for several years "But I don''t think you''re going to make that choice compared to the amount of money that''s going to be going on in the future." Tezzolo is right. After hearing that taizolo intends to provide continuous development funds for the storm trade union, Ling Yu is not going to take it away and make the first move to kill the chicken and get the egg! Because it''s not worth it. Although this golden city, if sold, can provide Lingyu with hundreds of billions of Bailey, or even more funds. But it''s not worth it. With sustainable development, Lingyu will get more. And although this city is the "golden emperor" taizolo, Ling Yu does not think that people like taizolo will put all their wealth here. The huge wealth of taizolona, the "golden emperor", is made up of his all over the world, every corner, and even forming a monopoly industrial chain. Instead of relying on the biggest entertainment city alone, he can use the world''s 20% Bailey! Even in the city of Gran Tesoro, not even a tenth of his wealth! Otherwise, if the city of Gran Tesoro really gathers 20% of the world''s wealth, the greedy guys in the world government and the Tianlong people will have ransacked this city for a long time! As for the matter of killing the chicken and laying the eggs, it doesn''t matter to them. After all, it''s not the first time they''ve done it. And tezorro is smart and smart. At this point, he has scattered his money. Let the world government not find a one-time opportunity to talk. In addition, he bought in countless senior officials of the world government, and even Tianlong spoke for himself, which made him feel at ease. But this is also the source of his uneasiness! This time, he took the initiative to send money to Ling Yu. In addition to looking for a big supporter for himself, he also wanted to reduce his assets and wealth. To be a rich businessman to his degree, their ideas are not on the same level as ordinary people. What he wants now is not to make more money, but how to control his own money making speed, or how to reasonably reduce his wealth. Avoid being regarded as a fat sheep by the world government! This he will be huge wealth to Ling Yu, in exchange for Ling Yu''s protection, he really lost? That''s not necessarily true! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, Ling Yu and tezorro sat down at the table and negotiated until dawn. This talk has found tens of billions of Bailey a month for storm Union. It also found a security guarantee for tezorro. After daybreak, Ling Yu disappeared into the first sunshine in the morning. After returning to arabastan, Ling Yu finds Nami, who takes charge of financial power instead of noqigao. Let him make a good connection with taizolo and receive the huge fund provided by taizolo! Because whether it''s taizolo or Lingyu. They don''t want people to discover their connection so early. Therefore, when the time comes, taizolo will only secretly put the funds he provides in a safe place and let the storm trade union accept it by itself. However, this effect is not big! When Na Mei heard that Ling Yu went out for a trip, she found such a big "local rich man" for storm trade union, and was shocked.The big eyes of the water spirit are full of unbelievable. And Ling Yu in the Na Mei has not responded to before, directly flash again. Lest she get bored with the chirp of Nami. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After returning to her room, Ling Yu has no trouble! One day does not sleep for Ling Yu also has no great impact, after all, with his current energy, physical strength, three days and three nights of war is no problem. What''s more, it''s a little thing to stay up late. Ling Yu, who solved the crisis of the trade union, once again put into the eternal training. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤But although Ling Yu wants to cultivate slowly, he is not allowed to be so leisurely in reality! When the news of his return came out. Nicole Robin took someone to find Ling Yu! Nicole Robin brought it to Binz, the fruit - rich man. In the old and honest plantation of a year in arabastan, Binz, a few laps darker than Ling Yu saw him for the first time. But it is more comfortable to feel Ling Yu. No way. Can you see that in a year, you have built a model of oasis in the vast desert of arabastan. Can you feel bad? Because of Binz, the sand in the arabastan desert has been reduced a lot. Looking down from the sky, there are now a small and half of the golden desert in arabastan, covered with dots of green. The artificial oasis project of arabastan has achieved great results. For the year, the smiles on the faces of the native arabastan residents have never stopped. Many people, again and again with the same attitude of pilgrimage shuttle in that oasis after oasis. As one of the all these, Binz has been in the heart of Ling Yu in a straight line. Lingyu has no idea how much better he is. Most obviously, Binz''s salary, Ling Yu has never defaulted, and he has doubled his salary, and he has made several advance payments. It''s not a treat for others. But today, Binz came to find Ling Yu with a worried face. "Lord Ling Yu, Mr. zefa was hurt by the grass hat boy Lu Fei. I want to ask you for a vacation and go to see Mr. zefa!" Chapter 624 what? Zefa was hurt by Luffy! When did this happen? I don''t know! Ling Yu looks at binzi with some doubts! Seeing Ling Yu staring at himself, binzi is a bit at a loss! He thought his request irritated Ling Yu! Fortunately, Nicole Robin, who knows Ling Yu very well, is next to binzi. After seeing Ling Yu''s puzzled eyes. Nicole Robin took the initiative to say: "boss straw hat boy Luffy, a group of people, defeated the practice ship led by zefa only yesterday afternoon, at that time you were not there, so you may not know much about this matter!" "It has caused a great repercussion in the world now." "The reward for Luffy the straw hat boy was raised to 830 million Bailey this morning! This is not a small number! " Here, Nicole Robin''s eyes glowed with indescribable lustre, as if interested in the straw hat boy! "Is that so? Can you tell me about the conflict For the straw hat boy Lufei suddenly conflicts with zefa, Ling Yu feels a little strange! You should know that the present zefa is quite different from the zefa in his previous life. At least now, the conflict between zefa and the world government is not so deep. Because the Navy headquarters strongly dismissed Wang xiaqiwuhai, Edward Weibull, zefa''s enemy, who cut off his arms and killed many of his students, did not join the world government. Zefa did not have a strong sense of doubt and distrust of the world government and navy. Moreover, in the year of the world government''s conscription, the two retired Warring States hekapu found zefa in person. Half dragging and half pulling, zefa, an old friend, was pulled back to the Navy''s boot camp. After all, neither Kapu nor the Warring States is very proficient in training new recruits. The method of cultivating a large number of strong men for the navy is undoubtedly the strong one in this way. So Kapu and the Warring States two people a discussion, immediately shameless will Ze Fa "tied" back to the training camp! Kaze left a lot of effort for the sake of the Warring States. He once attacked the practice ship led by zefa, cut off zefar''s arm, and killed Edward Weibull, a pirate of many zefa students. Now it is wanted by the world government and Navy, and even promised zefa to find the whereabouts of Edward Wilbur. There''s going to be a general who''s going to take care of Edward Webber. If Edward Wilbur is really strong enough to compete with a general, Kapp will do the same. Kill Edward Wilbur. With the strength of Karp now, no one will think he can''t kill Edward Weibull. And this time zefa and the straw hat boy''s collision, is also completely caused by Edward Weibull. Under the vigorous pursuit of the Navy headquarters and the world government, Edward Weibull''s whereabouts were finally exposed. Then, with a smile, general Teng Hu of the Navy headquarters took Edward Weibull''s hand. In the pursuit of the way, with a strong strength, Edward Wilbur was seriously injured, but was also Edward Weibull, fighting to break through the encirclement, escaped from the "rattan tiger" smile pursuit! After hearing that he had a deep blood feud with his enemy, Edward Weibull was severely injured by the "rattan tiger" smile. Zefa couldn''t help it any longer, and, despite the dissuasion of his old friends, led people to pursue Edward Weibull. With zefa''s joining, Tenghu Yixiao and zefa directly pursue Edward Weibull and flee in confusion. Even Edward Webber''s injury has been aggravated by one point after another. And this time, when Edward Weibull was chased by zefa, he was bitten by death, and when Tenghu arrived with a smile, he could kill Edward Weibull and avenge zefa. Once again gathered together and entered the new world, the crew of straw hat pirates met Edward Weibull, who was chased by zefa without warning. After meeting the straw hat boys. Edward Wilbur, in his mother miss Bakin, immediately called for help from the straw hat boys. He told the straw hat boy that Edward Weibull was the son of Edward Newgate with white beard. Edward Newgate, white beard, was the father of his brother ace, and white beard had saved himself in the war on top of the roof, and he was kind to himself. Luffy would not care if his own son had an accident. In this way, Luffy directly takes the Little Pirate Group with straw hat, and takes on zefa who wants to revenge.At the beginning, zefa took ayin under him to solve the straw hat boy who came back from cultivation. But when zephad again wanted to pursue Edward Wilbur and his mother, miss Bakin, who had already fled. Munch D. Luffy, who was trying to help Edward Webber escape, started planting. Under the influence of unknown factors (the halo of the protagonist), Lu Fei, a straw hat boy, was defeated and knocked unconscious. The former Navy General "black bowl" Ze FA. He successfully helped Edward Weibull escape zefa''s pursuit, and finally escaped himself. The general Teng Hu, who came after him, laughed and became angry! Because the straw hat boy Luffy, zefa injured coma, Edward Wilbur escaped the Navy''s pursuit. Therefore, "Tenghu" laughs at the first impression of straw hat boys and his party, and directly reports the result to the Navy headquarters. When he learned that the straw hat boy had the strength to defeat the former Navy General "black bowl" zefa, he took the initiative to attack the Navy practice ship and let Edward Weibull run away. After a decision, the Navy headquarters and the world government directly increased the reward for Munch D. Luffy to 830 million Bailey. The bounty for "pirate Hunter" lornoya Solon has been raised to 280 million Bailey. The reward for the "black foot" Shanzhi was raised to 198 million Bailey. The bounty for "reformed man" Frankie was raised to 130 million Bailey. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the reward offered by other members of the straw hat pirates group has increased to some extent, but the increase is not too large! After this war, the grass hat pirates group gained a great reputation, and for the first time stepped on the world''s strong stage. Meanwhile, the reward offered by the grass cap pirates also increased significantly. And at this moment, in the hospital of the Navy''s new headquarters. Luffy''s grandfather, Kapu, is lying on the hospital bed with a black face! Silently for Luffy''s impulsive behavior to wipe the bottom, by the way, a big pot! Chapter 625 "Cap, you bastard, look at what your grandson has done!" "How on earth did you teach your children? Dragon didn''t tell me. The grandson of a great naval hero went to be a pirate and helped Edward Weibull escape!" "Look at him, he will be angry with him!" Beside zefa, the Warring States with white hair is swearing at Karp! Scolding and winking at Karp at the same time! Kapp scratched his head awkwardly! That''s what happened. Zefa was brought back to the new world with the Warring States in person and became the chief instructor of the new navy recruits. Kapu and the Warring States agreed to take revenge for zefa. Green Pheasant, the current marshal of the Navy, also did the work there. The "Tenghu" smile was invited by the Warring States period. It all went well. In the Navy headquarters regardless of the cost of the search, Edward Wilbur''s Secret whereabouts, finally exposed. Then he led the team with a smile from "Tenghu" and began to chase and intercept in person. Later, he added the method of Ze, which he couldn''t resist. When Edward Webber was firmly bitten and was about to be brought to justice. Kapp''s grandson, the straw hat boy Luffy, suddenly ran out of nowhere. Let Edward Weibull run away. Unexpectedly, he wounded zefa, once a navy general, and knocked him unconscious. You should know that although Ze FA''s strength has dropped a lot because of his broken arm and old age! But even so, zefa is not a weak one among the five levels of overlord! However, the result of zefa''s battle with grass cap boy Lufei is so unexpected. When this news just by "rattan tiger" smile spread back, the eyes of Warring States period listen to are almost staring out. Kapp laughed, but he felt that my grandson had finally grown up! This picture of Kapu can''t make the Warring States come back to God. It''s almost like a good hand calling up on Kapp''s forehead. But when they got to the hospital and saw zefa, who was lying in bed with a black face, it was Kapp''s turn to suffer. You know, the one who released Edward Weibull is Karp''s grandson! This can be called KAP''s own slap in the face. For his old friend who asked him to come back to help, Kapp really felt a little shameless. Of course, there is only a trace of this guilt. After all, Karp''s face is extremely hard. Just then, Karp felt a kick in his calf. Looking around, Karp found that the one who kicked himself was his best friend, the Warring States. When the Warring States saw Kapu looking at him, his eyes were round and he glared at him. The eyes were like talking, conveying a message. "Asshole, what are you doing here? Just say something!" "To whom?" "Nonsense, who else do you want to talk to besides Ze fa! He is angry now. Do you want him to be angry all the time, and then you will take care of the recruits in the new barracks? " "No, I''m retired. I want to be a salted fish!" "Then you don''t hurry to coax Ze FA! Or you won''t think about salted fish. " Electric light flint, Kapu and the Warring States old friends, completed a silent eye contact. Then Kapp flattered zefa, who had a black face on the hospital bed, and said, "zefa, don''t be angry. This time it''s my son-in-a-bitch who has broken things." "Calm down first. I will give you an account of this matter." "Don''t worry. The next time I see Lufei''s son-in-a-half, I''ll give him a good beating and let him lie in bed for ten days and a half months to get angry for you!" "Hum!" Zefa turned his head and snorted coldly, "is this a matter of beating your grandson and venting for me?" "I was beaten up by your grandson. I''m not good at it. I have nothing to say." "The important thing is that you let Edward Weibull away with your baby grandson. Do you know that! Kapp "It''s not so easy to find him next time after this scare." "What''s more, the old woman said that Edward Weibull was actually the son of Edward Newgate with white beard. Who knows if Edward Newgate, with white beard, would personally help to keep that guy?" "Don''t worry!" Kapp hooked up his fingers, buttoned up his nose, and said without any care, "you can believe what the old woman says!" "If Edward Newgate, the white bearded man, had a son, how could he, by his character, have left his son out." "I guess that''s what the old woman used to deceive my stupid grandson in a crisis.""After all, if they don''t say so, my grandson, no matter how stupid, will not be a stranger for no reason!" "In the name of white beard, it was the old woman who knew that white beard had saved my grandson during the war at the top of the mountain." "This kind of words also deceives those who have just stepped into the sea. Do you believe zefa?" "No, not necessarily!" Just as KAP believed that Edward Weibull was definitely not the son of Edward Newgate with white beard, the Warring States broke up Kapp''s words. Kapu turned his head and looked at the Warring States with some dissatisfaction: "Hey, Warring States, what''s the matter with you?" "Not even you believe what the old woman said The Warring States period shook his head solemnly: "KAP, this matter, really can''t say, that Edward Weibull has fought with the Yellow ape once before." "Do you know what the Yellow ape once said about him?" "What?" "The Yellow ape claims Edward Weibull has the power of a young white beard. You two should know how powerful white beard was when he was young "And Edward Wilbur has this power, and with his beard, which is very similar to white beard, it is quite possible to say that he is the son of white beard." "But The Warring States hesitated for a moment, and then said, "but if Edward Weibull is really the son of white beard, he will never leave Edward Weibull alone if he pays attention to his family with white beard." "Unless he doesn''t know Edward Weibull exists, but it''s impossible." "It''s not a day or two since Edward Wilbur appeared on the sea. Although he is low-key, and has no fixed place to live, he has long been known." "The world government has already issued a reward for him. The reward of 480 million Bailey is not small." "If he had been the white bearded son, the white bearded pirates would have discovered his existence." Chapter 626 "Unless" before the Warring States period had a reason, Kapu, who was picking his nose, said: "unless Edward Weibull is not the son of white beard at all, or white beard doesn''t recognize this son at all!" Then, Kapp found that the Warring States and zefa in the room all looked at themselves in shock. It seems to shock my old friend that he has such a wise moment. "Hello, Hello, Hello, what eyes do you two have? Don''t blame me for my impoliteness, Warring States period!" For the eyes of these two old friends, Karp is very dissatisfied, a pair of iron fist clenched creak! "Cough, cough, cough!" A few symbolic coughs of the Warring States period covered up his embarrassment. "We''re just a little surprised. KAP, you''re willing to use your brain!" Yes, they were shocked not that Kapp had this brain, but that he was willing to use his brain! As old friends, of course, they know that Kapp is not stupid, or even exceptionally smart. Just used to using a pair of iron fists to solve all problems, KAP is not willing to work hard to use that brain. Usually will behave so mixed color! In recent years, the strength of more and more strong Karp, has become more and more lazy to use his brain. That''s why they were so shocked this time. "Hum!" After Kapoor snorted coldly, he turned his head and left the matter behind. He picked up the fruit given to zefa by others and chewed it. After a little awkwardness, the Warring States and zefa recovered. At this time, zefa did not care to be angry with kappa''s son-in-law. "Kapp is right. If Edward Wilbur was really the son of white beard, white beard would not ignore him for so many years," he said with a dignified frown "What''s more, before that, Edward Weibull did not reveal that he was a white bearded son at all. Only in this life crisis did he reveal this information!" "In this case, the information disclosed is often extremely extreme. It is either a fact or a fake news made up to protect one''s life." "If it''s false news, that''s fine. If it''s true! Then ¡¤ " " even if it''s true, it''s nothing, zefa! " I don''t know when, Kapp put a hand on zefa''s shoulder. Then he showed two rows of white teeth and said with a smile, "even if Edward Weibull is the son of white beard, it won''t change much! I promise to avenge you, and I will fulfill the agreement between us "Even if the boys can''t take Edward Weibull, I''ll do it myself and bring him to you! Believe me, zefa At the end of the day, Karp''s face was hard to take seriously! This is what kaplazefa promised him when he came back. In any case, Karp will try to keep his promise, even if the opponent is white beard! Kapp! Seeing Karp''s serious appearance, a trace of warmth flashed through zefa''s eyes. He could see that Karp was very serious at the moment. And with his understanding of KAP''s character, he also knew that if Karp promised, he would certainly do it. Thank you, cap! When zefa''s face softened a lot. Kapp suddenly said, "so, in my face, zefa, don''t be angry with my son-in-law!" You!!!! Zephaz''s already defused anger heard Kapp mention Luffy. Thinking of Luffy''s stupid, irritating face, he immediately got rid of his anger and his blood pressure rose. Don''t get angry at all! After a cold snort, he turned his head again and didn''t want to see the same stupid face of Karp again! Idiot! Standing on one side and watching zefa''s face change, he couldn''t help covering his face in pain! Idiot! Why do I have such friends. Seeing that zefa is going to be angry, you mention your son-in-a-bitch at this time. What a pot you can''t open! Stupid team mate! I just felt that you were willing to use your brain, and now I''ll show you what you are. It''s really a pig teammate. It''s killing me! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just when the ward was once again in a daze of embarrassment. There was a sudden knock on the door outside the ward, breaking the awkward atmosphere in the room. "Who?" "Miss zefa, it''s me, Ayn. Binz heard that you were injured. Now I''m back to see you. Do you want to see him?"The soft voice of ayne comes from delicious food. "It''s the boy Binz who''s back. Let him in!" Zefa, who was still angry before, suddenly had a smile on his face when he heard Binz coming back. For zefa and ayin, the only students left in the disaster, zefa still had deep feelings for them. Before that, Ayn and Binz were raised by zefa as their children. When binzi left with Ling Yu, zefa had to lick his old face directly and went back to the Navy headquarters for help. If Ayn hadn''t told Binz that Binz, who had been planting trees in arabastein, had been fighting to stop zefa. It is said that maybe chuze FA has already taken people from the Navy headquarters and rushed into arabastan to have a big fight with Ling Yu. Later, binzi made a phone call with zefa every few days, and after he sent back the salary and bonus of Lingyu''s first month to zefa, 50 million yuan. Zefa slowly believed what Ling Yu said when he took binzi. Later, he took ayin and secretly boarded arabastein. He saw that Binz was just doing a job (planting trees) in arabastein without any danger or difficulty. And unusual respect, after really good, just secretly leave. Let go. After that, although zefa returned to the Navy headquarters to continue training new recruits at the invitation of his old friends, the Navy guerrillas also restored the proper treatment of the Navy. But the child has been sending them his salary. In addition to being moved, zefa also collected the money in silence. Yeah. First of all, help Binz as a daughter-in-law and save it, so that Binz will not be able to marry her in the future! Yeah. By the way, I''ll also save some dowry for AI Yin! Cough cough, think a little far away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Binz, carrying fruit and flower basket, walked with Ayn into the single advanced ward. At a glance, I saw teacher zefa who got up and sat on the hospital bed. Since Binz followed Ling Yu to the kingdom of arabastam and started endless tree planting. He has not seen teacher zefa for more than a year. At this time, Binz was very excited when he saw teacher zefa. Even the eyes are a little red! Chapter 627 Seeing Binz''s red eyes, zefa felt that his eyes were a little sour and astringent! But in order to protect the dignity of their teachers. Zephaz still put up with it. In order not to be seen by their own students this weak scene, that shame does not lose big hair! Binz looked at zefa and said excitedly, "teacher zefa, I''m back!" As for the other two big men in the room, Binz completely ignored the Warring States hekap. Or Binz didn''t have the heart to tell who the other two people were in the room. His energy was focused on the teacher who was injured and lying in the hospital bed! Zefa looked at Binz, some stiff face also rarely showed a smile: "come back, just come back!" Looking at zefa''s head, which is still wrapped in gauze, and a part of his chest. Binz reached into his clothes and took something out of it! Then under the other people''s puzzled eyes, he took out a small box, as well as a packaged medicine. "Teacher zefa, this is the medicine I asked Miss Annie to accompany, and this is miss manselli''s healing dandelion!" "You take this medicine first, and then take this external medicine to cure dandelion. Your wound will be better and faster!" Zefa had no doubt about the medicine handed over by his students, so he planned to drink the oral medicine. Because he believes that his students will not harm themselves! The cure of these things has a great effect, zefa reversed, but did not report much hope. After all, the Navy''s medical system is well-known in the whole world for its perfection and excellence. In addition, it is the focus of attention. The medical services they enjoy are targeted treatment specially designed by top doctors. Zephaz didn''t think that what Binz had brought was much better than what he was taking now. But it was all Binz''s wish, and zefa did not intend to refuse. However, in the Warring States period next to zefa, there were some frowns. Stopped the dark green medicine to open under the oral Ze method. The Warring States period cautiously said: "Ze method, let the people in the medical department see the curative effect of these drugs first, then you take it!" "After all, the doctor who made this medicine has not really explored your injury, and it is impossible to prescribe the medicine. If this medicine conflicts with your current physical condition, it will be bad!" Zefa was stopped by the Warring States period, and he said unhappily: "how much problem can my students bring with the medicine? I believe binzi will not ask those quack doctors to get the medicine." "Of course, Miss Annie is the best doctor I have ever seen, and miss Annie also said that the main purpose of this medicine is to replenish nutrients for the body and improve the metabolic rate of cells." "To a certain extent, promote the rapid recovery of the body injury!" "It''s not the kind of special healing medicine, and it won''t conflict with the body!" After expressing his confidence in the potion in his hand, Binz''s tone changed: "but the teacher''s health is more important after all, this medicine should be checked!" Binz and Annie have also been together for more than a year, and they have a good understanding of Anne''s excellent medical skills and conduct. So he was very confident in Annie''s medicine and was not afraid to take it for examination. There''s nothing wrong with going to check. On the contrary, it can reassure marshals of the Warring States period. After the Warring States period, Binz of course recognized the old man with white hair, who was the famous "intelligent general" of the Warring States period. Knowing that they were worried about the Warring States, binzi did not want to have a conflict with the marshal of the Warring States on this trivial matter. However, Binz retreated, which caused zefa''s dissatisfaction. Zefa glared at his "spineless" students, then picked up the potion and drank it up. After drinking zefa, he said, "the Warring States period, you are just too careful. What''s wrong with this potion? Binz has said that it''s something like a nutrient. It''s too numb to take it for examination." "Don''t worry, the storm trade union will not make any articles with a piece of medicine. They are not so petty!" In fact, zefa also has some careful thinking. The potion was not a problem to him. After all, Binz had brought it himself. It is also the embodiment of Binz''s filial piety! But once the hospital has detected that the medicine is in conflict with the medicine that he is using now, isn''t it hard for his apprentice to do it. Anyway, it''s just tonic and so on. If you can have any problems, you can drink it first, and then you won''t have those bad things. And Kapu next to zefa said: "ha ha, zefa is right. With Lingyu''s strength and courage, he won''t do anything despicable on the potion. You can rest assured during the Warring States period.""Besides, there is no contradiction between us and them? Don''t worry about it Looking at zefa, who has drunk all the potions, the Warring States period sighed helplessly after you have drunk all the potions, what else can I say. But I don''t think there will be any problems with this medicine. Just now he was just habitually cautious! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the same time, binzi was moved. He knew that the teacher did this for himself, which was his trust and maintenance! Then Binz quickly picked up the special box containing the cure dandelion. He said, "teacher zefa, this is miss manshirley''s healing dandelion made by her fruit ability. It''s very effective for curing injuries on the body." "This just needs to be photographed on the body. If there is no side effect, it can be used with the nutrition provided by Miss Annie, and the effect is the best!" Zephaz was interested to hear Binz say that the blood red dandelion in the small box was the product of the devil''s fruit. He curiously took this little dandelion out of the box. Then gently pinch, the dandelion quickly from his skin, penetrated into. Next second! Zefa felt that he was under the straw hat boy''s hand, which was not light injury in the rapid improvement, recovery. Even before he had some pale face, all quickly covered with a circle of red! Is this? In the Warring States period and Kapu at the bedside of zefa, it is obvious that zefa has changed. And zefa before that slightly dispirited gas, this moment, also began to churn up. The changes in front of him surprised both Warring States and Karp. But for the time being, it seems that this is a good development, so the two of them did not intervene to prevent this happening! After a long time. After the change of isotherm, after the complete end. The Warring States just can''t wait to ask: "Ze FA, how do you feel about your body!" Chapter 628 Warring States that can''t wait to look, make zefa slightly stunned. Since the Warring States period when Shanghai army marshal, he has not seen the Warring States so urgent appearance for a long time. After feeling his physical condition carefully, zefa considered it and said: "my body is very good now. The wound caused by the war with grandson KAP is recovering rapidly. The medicine I drank before is still providing energy and nutrients for my body, accelerating the recovery effect!" "I feel that if I had another one like this and that kind of dandelion, I would be able to recover almost completely today." Speaking of this, zefa said with some uncertainty: "and I feel that some small dark injuries I accumulated before are beginning to recover under the treatment of these two things!" "But I''m not sure, because it''s weak!" Zefa said, the Warring States and Kapu are a little shocked! How could that be possible! What the hell is this? How can the effect be so good! In front of zefa''s hospital bed, Binz, who was respectful, was elated at the moment. You don''t believe me before, and you think there is something wrong with these good things I have worked so hard for! Now you know how powerful these things are! This is a good thing that can''t be bought by outsiders. You know what a fart! AI Yin was also shocked to see her teacher''s change. Even if she was not very clear about medical skills, she also knew that teacher zefa was much better than before! Because this change can''t be more obvious! Thinking of this, Ayn nudged Binz with her elbow. Whispered to his companion, he said, "Hey, Binz, do you still have this kind of thing? If you have some, you should take some more quickly. If you don''t listen to teacher zefa''s saying, if you take another one, will the teacher''s injury be ok?" Binz, who was stabbed by Ayn, faltered with shame on his face: "I only have one copy of this one. I asked Miss Anne and miss manselli for a long time before they gave it to me!" After hearing this, ayin murmured, "ah! Is there really only one? You are a fool, the effect of this thing is so good, the teacher is injured, you don''t know how to make more! " Binz helplessly spread out his hand: "do you think I don''t want to? It''s hard to keep this thing. If there''s no special box, the cure of dandelion can''t be brought." "Cure dandelion in the conventional means, the preservation time is not more than three minutes!" "Even with this kind of box, it can only be kept for 48 hours, and I have to return it back then. It''s very expensive!" Ayn didn''t want to hear Binz''s explanation, so she curled her lips to express her dissatisfaction! In this regard, Binz is also very helpless, can not stop scratching the back of the head! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although Binz and Ayn spoke in a low voice, the people in this room basically heard it clearly. So they know the rarity of this thing! Rare! Compared with Kapp, they are shocked by the powerful therapeutic effect of this kind of thing. The Warring States thought more. Although this kind of thing is very rare, it can be seen from the fact that Binz, an outsider, can make one. There must be a lot of such things in stock. If, on the battlefield, the top of the opponent''s strong person suddenly takes this kind of thing when he is injured, the impact on the war situation is absolutely huge. The product of demonic fruit power? Cure dandelion? So this should be the ability to cure fruit out of it! It seems that we don''t pay enough attention to the healing fruit! Knowing that the ability to cure the fruit is so strong, the world government will take this strategic thing in its hands anyway. But now this thing fell into Ling Yu''s hand, they want to take back again is difficult. After all, Ling Yu is a dragon man now. Born to dominate the world! What''s more, Ling Yu has such a strong strength. Now even if it is five old stars, it will not easily offend Ling Yu. I can''t afford it! Fortunately, this kind of thing still has the time limit of preservation, otherwise, the world will change. When I think of the war at the top, if white beard had ten or eight of these things on hand. The Warring States period was a period of chills. The more powerful the body is, the more difficult it is to repair the cured fruit. The cure time was greatly prolonged.The effect of treatment will be much worse. Otherwise, white beard would not have been cured for a week after Annie and manselli joined hands. The reason why zefa''s feeling is so obvious is that most of the wounds he left in fighting Lufei are skin injuries. The injuries were not as serious as they thought. But the Warring States did not know these things. He''s already thinking about how to inform the world government about how to pay more attention to the healing fruit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but in the Warring States period, they were shocked by the effect of healing fruits. Ling Yu is bored at this time, wandering around the new naval headquarters. Yes, Ling Yu is in the Navy headquarters at this time. Because binzi was sent by Lingyu''s gate, otherwise, how could binzi get here so soon. Manshirley''s healing dandelion had long since disappeared before it arrived! After all, that box can only last 48 hours! After opening a portal to get Binz here. Ling Yu had nothing to do, so he wandered around the new naval headquarters! Look at the difference between this naval headquarters and the previous one! When Ling Yu was wandering, his figure was recognized by many people in the Navy headquarters. When some old Navy veterans saw Ling Yu. There was a look of hatred in his eyes. Many of these navies were veterans who had participated in the battle of the top. For Ling Yu, who killed a general in the top battle. Of course they hate, and it''s the kind of hate that''s unforgettable! Because they don''t know how many companions, brothers, just died in the top battle! In their eyes, Ling Yu, who helped the white bearded pirates in the top battle, was actually the accomplice of the pirates, and one of the culprits who caused so many casualties in the top battle! If Ling Yu was not a world aristocrat, he had a special status. If you attack Tianlong people, you may implicate your friends and family. At this moment, maybe some people rush up to fight with Ling Yu! Chapter 629 of course. Even if they try their best, they will not have any influence on Ling Yu! After all, the gap is too big. Their attack to Ling Yu, can not break the defense! But this also makes Ling Yu very uncomfortable. OK! The Navy headquarters is not all idiots. After seeing this scene, some naval officers immediately came forward to scold the veterans! Then all those people will be taken away and trained! If you have the energy to make trouble here, it''s better to train Laozi in the past. In this way, you guys may live longer on the battlefield! And some new recruits of the Navy, that''s better. They don''t have much hatred for Ling Yu. On the contrary, he worshipped Ling Yu''s strength. After all, Ling Yu, at the age of weak crown, ascended to the top of the world and cut off another one. He made his own throne from the bones of kedor the beast. In the eyes of most young people, this kind of thing is a kind of glory to be excited when you think about it. However, these people are basically afraid of Lingyu''s prestige and dare not get too close to Lingyu. Only dare to look at this from afar, young has been the world-renowned overlord years ago! Although this kind of loitering let Ling Yu find out the general distribution of this naval headquarters! But it does make Lingyu a little boring! Fortunately, before long, Ling Yu met an acquaintance in the Navy headquarters! "White hunter" smog, an old acquaintance Ling Yu met in the East China Sea. Smog, a white hunter with white hair, is leaning against the corner of the street with his cigar in his mouth! Puff up a cloud! However, from his appearance on the way to Lingyu''s advance, Lingyu can still see that this guy should be waiting for himself there. After Ling Yu goes up slowly. "White hunter" smog really said: "long time no see, let''s find a place to do it, I know there is a good place!" Ling Yu, who finally met an old acquaintance, was in a good mood. Nodded and agreed! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it took half a day for the Navy headquarters. "White hunter" smog with Ling Yu came to a small tavern in the alley! After entering the tavern, Ling Yu found that the tavern seemed to be full of holes! Even if it is broad daylight, it should be the time when there are least people in the tavern. At this time, the tavern is full of lights and almost full of people! "Old Barton, a partition! Then you can serve some more special sea king barbecue. For the rest, you can serve some, um, rum! " He went to smog in the middle of the tavern and said to an old guy sitting by the bar skillfully. Old Barton is the owner of this pub! But old Barton felt that he was old, so he left the tavern to his son, little Barton! I do in the bar, looking at their hard-working life, to earn this industry! However, many acquaintances in the tavern still habitually ask old Barton to order after coming here! Old Barton didn''t like it, but he enjoyed it. Often run before and after greeting the kitchen to serve. Sometimes busy will also help to serve together, for those waiters to reduce some of the burden! Although the food in this tavern is not particularly delicious, it is full in weight and fresh in ingredients. So looking back, it''s really a lot. The signature dish of the shop, the special sea king barbecue, is made by old Barton''s unique secret recipe, and the taste is unique! It''s not much worse than those made by top chefs! This is why smog brought Ling Yu here! Old Barton saw Smog''s white hair and misty face, and he knew it was that fellow! "It''s a little smoker! Partition 9 has just been vacated. You can go by yourself! You know the way anyway! I''ll send someone to bring it to you later! " After a look at smog, old Barton went like the kitchen man, and was going to tell the young man to do something! As for Ling Yu, who followed smog, old Barton didn''t pay much attention after a glance. In his tavern, there are often guests with their friends to taste! This is also a proud place in old Barton''s heart! As for the guests brought by the little smoker, old Barton didn''t feel anything else except a little familiar! As a humble citizen who works hard for his life. Old Barton didn''t care much about the sea.Even if the Navy headquarters changed a marshal, in his opinion, it may not be as important as the increase in the price of Sea King meat today. For the Navy, old Barton used to trust and have a good feeling for it. But since his son "little Barton" died, "little Barton" inherited the title of "little Barton". Old Barton doesn''t like the Navy any more! Even after the original "little Barton" was promoted to the Navy headquarters, he tried every means to get them to this relatively safe place. Let them all be protected by the Navy for decades, because his son died! Old Barton doesn''t care, but other people in the pub recognize Ling Yu. However, when they saw the "white hunter" smog walking in front of Lingyu, they did not do any more than frown. "White hunter" smog is well-known in the Navy headquarters. In addition, he has recently been promoted to the general of the Navy headquarters with his "military achievements". His fame is even greater! See "white hunter" smog personally led "storm master" Ling Yu, into this small place. More or less some uncertain, the Navy headquarters for Ling Yu''s attitude! Although all the people who come here to eat are people with small capital, their status is not as high as there. These do not want to, and do not have the capital to participate in the conflict between the Navy headquarters and the storm master. Therefore, these people coincidentally accelerated the speed of the meal. Some people who are more timid pay directly to leave. Oh, the poorer ones haven''t forgotten to pack their unfinished food. And those of them who did not recognize Ling Yu also got up and left in a hurry under the reminder of their companions. This time, in a few minutes, there were not many people left in the middle of the tavern hall. Those who remained in the tavern, apart from the drunken drunkards, felt that they were not right, even though they were slow to respond. Get up and check out one after another! When old Barton came out of the back kitchen, he was about to drink some rum to quench his thirst. But suddenly found that their original lively tavern suddenly became cold and quiet up! "What about people? Why is it all gone? Is that the devil? " Chapter 630 Old Barton rubbed his eyes a little incredulous. But even if he rubbed his eyes again and again, there were only a few drunken drunkards in the hall of the tavern! If Bailey had not been left in many seats, old Barton would have thought that they were all eating the tyrannical meal and running away! Convinced that he was not hallucinating, old Barton couldn''t help but ask the two waiters in the pub, "little Barto, little Millie, where are the people? How come all the Kung Fu people disappeared for a while. " Barto, who was tidying up the table, looked up at old Barton with some confusion: "boss, I don''t know! Since you went to the back kitchen, they left one by one! I don''t know what''s going on! " "If they hadn''t all paid for it, I would have thought they were going to have a bully''s meal?" "Fool!" Millie, who is keeping accounts at the bar, has a white eye on Barto. Then he said to old Barton, "at first most people seemed to leave because they were afraid of the man Mr. smog brought to the store." "Later, some people saw that others had left, and felt something was wrong, so they all left!" "Perhaps the man who came with Mr. smog was some great man." "Otherwise, some people will not even eat every meal and leave with their money. Usually they are reluctant to do so!" As a girl, Millie is obviously a little more careful. Before that, she has looked at the performance of most people in the pub! From other people''s reaction, we can guess that the culprit of all this may be the noble childe brought by "white hunter" smog! But for such a big man, little Millie dare not say anything, let alone drive away. When old Barton came, little Millie felt that someone could make a decision, and then she said it out! "Big man?" Old Barton frowned and looked at the room where "white hunter" smog and Ling Yu were. Then he sighed helplessly. "Barto, you and Millie will clean up the hall together! Then go to the back chef and tell them to toss out all the good wine and dishes in our shop and send them to the guests at that table! " "Ah Little Barto looked at his boss in surprise. The shop was out of business because of all the guests. Why should we treat others with good wine and food! Elm pimple! Seeing Barto''s appearance, old Barton didn''t fight at all. After patting the back of Barto''s head, he roared: "ah, what! Go ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in partition 9. "White hunter" smog and Ling Yu sat opposite each other across a small wooden table. This small partition is not big. In addition to the two benches, there was only a wooden table one meter wide, and the bright chandelier overhead. In addition, there is no other decoration in this small partition. For this kind of small partition in the decoration, Ling Yu is not a little bit off the meaning! Because a few years ago, every time Ling Yu wanted to enter this kind of partition, he had to see whether his waist was bulging or not! Now time has not passed for a long time, that kind of feeling, Ling Yu is still fresh in the eye, this kind of thing, have what to dislike. Seeing that Ling Yu didn''t dislike the environment here, Smog''s face suddenly improved a lot. He doesn''t seem to have changed much. Why did he kill the Admiral? Ling Yu''s killing of the Navy General "Red Dog" has always been a thorn in smog''s heart. Smog even thought for several times whether the "Red Dog" general would not have to die if he crushed Ling Yu when he was in the East China Sea. In the top battle, they may not lose so much! Smog was not too secretive, so he said directly: "in the war of the top, why did you kill the red dog general, and why did you cooperate with the white bearded Pirate Group to rescue the evil blood of the pirate king gol D. Roger!" "When you were in the East China Sea, didn''t you always eliminate the evil pirates? Don''t you ever run around for the safety of civilians? " Bang! Smog excitedly hammered the long table in front of him, which made the long table jump violently! "Then you, then why did you want to shoot at that time? Don''t you know how important that battle was?" Looking at the blue veins on his forehead, smog is very excited! Lingyu said: "of course I know, but I know what the sea will be like if white beard dies!" "But this is not the reason why I made the move at the beginning. The reason why I did it was just to protect myself with ACE as a friend." Before the excited smog wants to interrupt, Ling Yu immediately continues."Don''t tell me that ACE is the blood of the king of the sea thief. I don''t like this tone. You don''t come with me. The blood of the dragon is noble, but the scum of each generation of dragon people is missing and you can''t manage it!" "I saved him because he was my friend and... And ¡¤" when it comes to this, Lingyu says to smog a little bit: "and there are things you don''t know." "What the world government does to me, you don''t know!" "Don''t look at the world government now getting me back to the so-called dragon people, but I know that before the top of the war, they wanted to kill me." "If I had not broken through the strength later, I had solved the" Golden Lion "Shiji and" hundred beasts "cardo successively, which caused the world government to fear, I might have died long ago!" Lingyu said it frankly, and smog was not a fool. Immediately realized that the world government and Ling Yu may have unknown contradictions, or disputes! Even the top battle Ling Yu killed the red dog general, probably because of this. Although Ling Yu has a secret feeling here, smog can not accept this result! Seeing what smog wants to say for this matter, Ling Yu is impatient! He saw that smog came to recite the old, but whether he wanted to hear that smog was angry at that time. So Ling Yu yelled directly: "OK, smog, I don''t want to talk about it any more. If you have to say this, then I can only go first!" Ling Yu scolded, unconsciously with a little mental deterrence, but let smog a little calm down. Smog also knows that the world government and the Navy headquarters are not concerned about this matter. Then not a small admiral of his ship to manage! So he doesn''t go on talking about it anymore! After smoking a long cigar, smog said in a little dismay, "forget it. I don''t care about it. I didn''t look for you today for this!" Then smog took a letter from his coat pocket and put it on the table. "This letter was sent to you by someone when I left the East China Sea. It was a bad one. It has been in my hand for more than a year. I am not qualified for this post now!" Is this a letter to me? Who tosmorg brought me? Lingyu was really surprised to look at the letter on the table. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 631 Ling Yu looked at the letter on the table, but was really surprised! I didn''t expect that smog had this on him! If I didn''t just send Binz over this time, I would not have met smog. In that case, I don''t know how long it will be when I hand this letter to myself. What a coincidence! Ling Yu picked up the letter. On the front of the envelope, there is a delicate small letter, on which is written nafirutali Lingyu! Seeing these words, Ling Yu almost guessed who wrote the letter. Because of the notes of these words, Ling Yu is familiar with them. Sure enough, after opening the envelope. Ling Yu saw the signature of Miss Lina directly! Miss Lina wrote a lot of things in this letter. It took Ling Yu several minutes to read it. After watching, Ling Yu couldn''t help laughing. Because a large part of Miss Lina''s letter is about Ling Yu''s fame. The Museum of fast wind road is also stained with light. In the East China Sea, not to mention, the other two Taoist halls in Rogge town were not able to raise their heads. Recently, more and more people have come to learn wind sword. As a declining wind school, Ling Yu became more and more famous in the world with his powerful swordsmanship. Lina can often see her father, that is, the owner of the old house, enjoying herself in the corner! Also asked Lingyu when, if free, can go back to the East China Sea! Don''t forget them when you are famous. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it has been more than a year, nearly two years, since the time when the letter was last signed. It''s about the time when Ling Yu just solved the problem! It is estimated that at that time, it was just before smog left Rogge town that Lina entrusted the envelope to smog. however, the postman only gave the letter to Ling Yu, which shows how incompetent the postman asked by Lina is! After looking at the time when the letter was signed, Ling Yu glanced at smog again! But smog covered his face, intact with the thick smoke on his cigar! Let Ling Yu some regret not to see his shame. Of course, the cheeky smog may not be ashamed at all, otherwise, with his power as a Navy Lieutenant. There''s no problem getting someone to help deliver the letter. The reason why the letter is still in his hands is probably because the guy didn''t want to send it. Because just now Smog''s attitude towards Ling Yu is not so good! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "two masters, the dishes you want are coming. Please use them slowly. When the rest is ready, I''ll bring them to you again!" Ling Yu is staring at Smog''s old face. Barto and Millie put six or seven dishes into the compartment together, interrupting their eyes! As soon as the two tavern waiters entered the room, they were surprised by the abnormality in the room. Smog would have been a smoky room every time he came. At this time, except around the bench that smog made, there was not a trace of smoke. There are even subtle breeze blowing, which makes the ventilation effect of some stuffy partitions better! But around Mr. smog, the smoke was so thick that it seemed that it couldn''t melt away. Even Smog''s figure was a little faint. It was as if the smoke, which should have been all over the room, had been squeezed directly onto Mr. smog, making the whole room clear. Although the room''s abnormal let two people some surprise, but they still quickly set the dishes, and then quickly returned out. Because they should not be in charge of the abnormal things in the room, old Barton had already asked them to leave before they came in. "Taste it, it''s really good here," smog said For food, Ling Yu is still very keen. So for smog recommended things, Ling Yu also started to taste chopsticks. But it didn''t feel as delicious as smog said. The dishes here, Lingyu, feel the taste is average. The only thing worth praising is the special feature here, sea king barbecue. After the sauce marinated Sea King meat, and then take out the roast, taste really good. The special meat quality of sea king also gives the roast a great chewiness and taste. However, it is far from the special cuisine that Ling Yu enjoyed before going to golden city.But think about it, if any place can have the level of food in the city of gold, then how can taizolo make a lot of money! While Ling Yu is eating, smog is also eating in front of himself. Neither of them has a small appetite. So these fresh dishes were finished in two minutes. And those that have not yet been put on, it is estimated that it will take some time. Maybe it''s the relationship between food and drink. Smog''s attitude towards Ling Yu is not as much as before. After eating, smog put the cigar back in his mouth. After a deep breath. "What did you come to the Navy headquarters for? You must have seen it. Now the Navy headquarters is not very welcome to you!" "Why are you here at this time?" "Me? I''ve just come to send someone over, and when he comes back, I''ll go too? " "Oh, I didn''t expect that there would be so much face for you to escort back and forth in person!" After hearing Ling Yu''s explanation, Smog''s sarcastic way. It seems that he doesn''t believe what Ling Yu said. It''s not important for Lingyu that smog Xiang doesn''t believe it. After all, they are just acquaintances who have had several relationships. It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not! Even Ling Yu, who has been rejected by smog several times, has some temper. If it wasn''t for the letter, Ling Yu would like to take smog in the soil! So Ling Yu didn''t want to eat this meal any more. Ling Yu gets up and walks to the door of the partition. Then he stopped for a moment and said, "since you don''t believe that I came here to give people away, do you believe that I am overworked to investigate the actual situation of the Navy headquarters, and then prepare for the destruction of the Navy headquarters?" Finish. Lingyu doesn''t care about smog, whose face changes greatly behind him, and strides away directly! Since you don''t want to listen to the truth, I''ll scare you with lies. Judging from Smog''s changed face, he obviously believed it. Ha ha! Does he seem to have a deep prejudice against me? What a disagreeable fellow! A good meeting, he made a bad separation! Chapter 632 Come out of the pub. Lingyu did not continue to wander down, directly came to him and binzi better place to wait for him to come back! As for smog. In order to avoid him catching up and disturbing his mood. Ling Yu deliberately bound him in place with the wind. It''s going to be a while before smog can break free. And the rest of the time. There was no single moth. After Binz came back from visiting zefa, Lingyu took him directly back to arabastein! The purpose of Lingyu''s trip is really to send binzi back to visit zefa! Yes, binzi has such a great weight in Ling Yu''s heart. After all, so far, Ling Yu has not met a tree planting man like binzi! If you don''t turn the arabistan desert into an oasis, Lingyu will not be willing to let Binz slip away from his own hands! Otherwise, he would not have personally brought Binz back and forth. Isn''t he afraid that if zeffa and other old guys force Binz to stay, then his artificial oasis project will die in the middle of the way? Fortunately, this did not happen. Back in arabastein, Binz began his treeholder tour again. And Ling Yu is thinking about whether he should spare time to go back to the East China Sea. It''s been several years since I left the East China Sea. It''s time to go back and have a look. Well, I don''t know what''s going on with the speedway Pavilion. Is it that the Taoist hall is full of people, and a sign that the hall is full of people and refuses to accept apprentices! After all, his fame is so big now. There are no few people who admire themselves and worship into the speedway hall! It is estimated that elder martial sister Lina''s private money must have made a lot of money now. Hey, hey, hey, hey! By the way, noqigao, Nami, Annie and Kate all live in Donghai. Do you want to ask them to go back together, or I will be beaten up if I am found by them later. But they may not have time now! Ling Yu tangled for a while and then moved on. It''s better to consult with noqi Gao and them together instead of pondering about it here. A small time, Ling Yu with his hands on his back, walked out of noqigao''s office. Just now, they had a little meeting at noqigao to discuss whether to take time to go back to Donghai. Then they come to the conclusion that they must go back. After all, Donghai is their hometown. And their relatives and friends are still living in the East China Sea. They''ve been out for so long, of course they''re going back. Originally, Ling Yu thought that he would find a time. He would go to the East China Sea to build a transmission gate, and then send everyone back. He would go early and return early. It''s also convenient. But Nami, the girl, did not agree. Nami means that they have become famous no matter how they are. Not to mention the prestige of the sea, they are also famous. How can you sneak back when you go back? How to also want the wind and scenery to return home! Otherwise, others may not know that Donghai is a character of his own. What''s more, if you go back to your hometown in full swing, you will have a lot of benefits for your hometown. At least, most of the pirates will not go to trouble if they have been out of the big island or city. After all, who knows if these great men have left anything in their hometown. If there is any strong backhand left behind, or just left a strong man at home, then they will not catch blind. And some pirates have a natural worship for many big people. They will also deliberately avoid the islands of the strong and famous. Because the weak eat the strong in this world, the concept of respecting the strong has been engraved into the bones. What''s more, when I go back, is the wind and scenery not good? The scenery of returning home is quite different in peace. "Don''t you want to enjoy the scenery?" With this last sentence, Nami successfully moved the other three people, including Noki Gao. Let a few of them gain the United Front. Finally, I decided to wait for the matter at hand to come to an end for a while, and then return to the East China Sea. After other people made a decision, Ling Yu was unable to refute. Although he felt that it was troublesome for him to make a big show, he couldn''t hold Nami. They were full of enthusiasm! For this matter, Nami also took out her private money as the cost of this one? Of course, other people also took out!And a lively discussion. Ling Yu, who felt that he couldn''t get in a word, had to borrow the excuse of cultivation and leave alone. Oh! "Boss, wait a minute. Something happened to the country of he! I think you need to have a look at it? " Lingyu, who had just left the office of noqi Gao for a short time, was stopped! The one who stopped Ling Yu was Nicole Robin, whom Ling Yu had just met before, but now Nicole Robin''s face is not good! A rare anger flashed through my eyes! What happened to the country of peace? What can happen to the country of peace? Is it that the black carbon serpent finally can''t bear the double pressure of storm guild and Guangyue rihe. Decided not to do it, and then launched a rebellion and things like that. But if this happens, Robin shouldn''t be like this! You should know that they have already made a secret record for this matter! Even if the black carbon serpent really launched a rebellion, those forces deployed by storm guild should be able to kill things in the bud quickly! Robin doesn''t have that look! Ling Yu, who was not clear about the situation, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with the country?" Nicole Robin said with anger, "boss and the country of rebellion!" Is it true that there is rebellion in the country of peace! Lingyu just gave a breath, heard Robin continue to say: "but the people who launched the rebellion is not the black carbon snake, but the family of light moon!" After hearing what Robin said, Lingyu almost thought he had an illusion. "What, the rebels are the Guangyue family. Are they crazy? Now it is their Guangyue family that rules the country of peace. Are they too stable to rebel now? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m sorry everyone, I''ve had a cold these two days. People are really uncomfortable, the code out of two chapters. The quality must be worrying. I''m here to say I''m sorry. I''ll go to the hospital and see if I can hang salt water. I went to the hospital in the middle of the night!!!! Hope to be able to recover as soon as possible, so as to continue to code for you! At the same time, we should remind readers that the weather has changed from cold to hot recently, so we should pay attention to keep warm! By the way, I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and family reunion! Happy National Day! Everything is as good as you wish! Happy to have a good national day! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 633 "What, the rebels are the Guangyue family. Are they crazy? Now it is their Guangyue family that rules the country of peace. Are they too stable to rebel now? " When Ling Yu said his mind. Nicole Robin sneered and said, "they don''t want to be affiliated with the storm guild, they don''t want to do it on their own." "Their rebellion is to overturn the actual dominance of our storm guild over the country of peace." "The 1000 elite and 5000 storm soldiers deployed by our storm guild in the kingdom of Hezhi have been encircled and suppressed by the forces of the headquarters of Hezhi. When we asked for help, we lost more than 3000 soldiers!" "And the number is rising! The biggest loss we''ve had since the guild was created After listening to Robin. Lingyu in the heart of the anger that is to rub against the upward surge! The loss of more than 3000 soldiers was due to the light moon family''s desire to overturn the emperor, which led to the storm guild losing more than 3000 soldiers. We should know that Ling Yu''s storm guild had only about 10000 people two years ago, if it had not been for the fierce violence in the past year or so. If it directly breaks through the million mark, the loss of the country of peace is enough to make them hurt. But even so, and this loss has already let Ling Yu''s face gloomy. You know, Ling Yu has never treated Guangyue family badly! Even let guangyuerihe sit in the position of the empress of the kingdom of peace. That''s how they reward themselves? Ling Yu asked in a cold voice, "Robin, what''s going on specifically?" "I don''t know exactly what happened. The message from the kingdom of Hezhi was a bit in a hurry. However, it seems that the people of the Guangyue family instigated the local residents of Hezhi to have a big rebellion in the whole country of Hezhi." "Their slogans seem to drive us out and take back their gold mine in Jiuli!" "Ha ha!" Ling Yu sneered! "Gold mine! For money? That''s a good reason! But when they ruled the kingdom of peace, they greedily plundered their wealth. Even when they lived, they didn''t have the courage to resist! " "Are we too good to talk? Or are we so kind to them! Robin Robin did not answer, just stood in silence! Because some words, do not need her to say, Ling Yu also understand. Storm guild is too gentle and good to submit to its own forces! It can be said that there is no big power in the world that will pay to protect those who submit to themselves. And storm guild did it! Although in the hearts of ordinary people, storm guild quickly established a very positive image and certain prestige! But it also makes people feel that the storm guild is too easy to speak. So that they have more respect for storm guild than fear. Even the masters of many forces regard the leaders of storm guild as idiots. Even among the forces under the storm guild, many people have this idea! When storm guild made this decision, Robin didn''t support it. Because Robin, who has experienced the darkness of the world, has never lacked the spirit of pondering other people''s minds from the most malicious angle. At the beginning, she made it clear to Ling Yu that this decision was very inappropriate. But Ling Yu, as well as the civilian born noqigao, Nami, Annie, Kate and even Brooke, all supported the decision. Plus the indifference of enilu and others. The opposition of a few people, such as Robin and vayipa, could not stop this decision. However, this matter is now. In Robin''s opinion, it was largely because the storm guild was so kind. Otherwise, it will be replaced by the group of beasts and pirates who ruled the kingdom of peace cruelly before. Do you think the country of peace dare to rebel. "Robin, let vayipa sit in arabastam, and I will go to the kingdom of peace myself!" The rebellion of Guangyue family really annoys Ling Yu. He''s going to go over and solve it himself! "Well, I have already informed Aini Road, who is in charge of the new world, about things in the country of peace. He is on his way to the country of peace. If Aini road hadn''t gone out this time, the rebellion in the kingdom of peace would not have become like this!" Robin sighed. Ling Yu was not surprised. He said with a sneer: "it''s not surprising that if ainilu is in the country of he, with his strength close to the general level, he will definitely suppress them at the beginning of the event!" "Since the Guangyue family dares to launch this rebellion, they won''t do it when enilu is here. They are not so stupid!""With the bright moon and the nominal queen of the kingdom of peace, it is very simple for them to grasp the whereabouts of enilu!" Speaking of this, Ling Yu doesn''t want to go on. He just waved his hand. "Well, I''ll go to the country of peace first. I''ll wait until I come back." With that, Ling Yu opened a portal in front of Robin, and then disappeared in the ripples of the portal space. Looking at Ling Yu disappearing in the portal, Nicole Robin closes her mouth helplessly. Originally Robin tsunami told Ling Yu some things, but in the end did not have time to say. Ling Yu has disappeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. New world, land of peace, nine miles! That huge gold mine is not far away! The empress of the kingdom of peace, guangyuerihe and her brother, guangyuetao, are here at this time. However, at this time, the two brothers and sisters, who only met again after 20 years, were having a fierce quarrel! "Peach help, are you an idiot? Do you know what a desperate situation this revolt may bring to our family of light moon and the kingdom of peace At this time, as a sister of Guangyue rihe, relying on his height advantage, directly grasped the collar of peach''s help and lifted him up. The next time, yuerihe''s face was full of anger, and before that, she and Tao Zhizhu were separated for 20 years. The joy of meeting again after a long time has already disappeared! Because what Tao Zhizhu is doing now really scares her. Tao Zhizhu actually carried her on her back, and connected with seven Chixiao nine Chixiao knights, such as jinweimen, kenshilang, leicang, Ju Zhicheng and chuanjilang. She forcibly took over most of the forces she now controls, and set off this astonishing scale of resistance. And now still standing in the light of the sun and around, only the river song, as well as the Asura boy - jiutianwan. Even chuanjiro, who has lived with guangyuerihe for so many years, doesn''t know when taozhizhu has won over! Chapter 634 "Let me down, RIHO!" Facing the light month day and the light month peach help''s face did not have the slightest change, on the contrary with his present age completely does not want to conform to the expression, said coldly. And his pair of cold eyes, without hesitation and light month day and look at. That pair of cold eyes, as if there is no temperature, deeply stabbed the light, the sun and! In front of this scene, is to let the light month day and some chills! Since the meeting with Guangyue taozhizhu, guangyuerihe attaches great importance to taozhizhu, who is reunited for a long time, and also cares about his only brother. Many things will not be hidden from Tao Zhizhu, the only brother. Even because the appearance of taozhizhu still stays 20 years ago, it looks like a little Zhengtai. Guangyueri often takes care of (bullies) guangyuetao''s help due to the frequent maternal overflow. And for guangyuetao''s help to return home after the disorderly string of behavior, before the light month day and did not put in mind. Only when Tao Zhizhu wants to see the changes in the country of peace in the past 20 years. With the light moon and becoming queen of the land of peace, there are a lot of things to deal with every day. She didn''t help peach too much. But let the light month day and did not expect is, before their connivance actually for oneself caused today''s bitter fruit! The light moon peach''s help actually can carry her, makes this kind of thing! He actually did not know when, opened the family details of the light moon that she did not know. Thousands of warriors have been pulled up. And he has attracted so many people around her. If jiutianwan hadn''t been surprised this time and firmly took his mountain bandits to her side, even this place could not be found on Guangyue day and today. See the angry light month day and did not put down the peach to help the meaning. Guangyuetao''s personal guard, the brocade guard, opened: "miss rihe, please put down the little Lord first. These things will be explained to the young lady later!" After finishing speaking, the brocade guard gate forcibly intervened and released the moonlight peach''s help from mid air! After being forced to intervene by the Jinwei gate, guangyueri and indignantly waited for the Jinwei gate to take a look. He said, "explain, explain what, you have done more. What''s the use of explanation now?" "Do you know what you''ve done? You attacked the storm guild directly "We have solved thousands of storm guild soldiers by sneaking attack and poisoning!" "You have completely offended the storm guild by doing so. Do you know?" At this time, guangyuetao, who fell to the ground, opened his mouth and said, "I know it''s totally offending the storm guild. But do you know what a huge fortune the storm guild takes from this gold mine every month?" "Billions of Bailey! Every month, the tempest guild mines billions of Bailey''s gold from this gold mine, and then continuously transports it out of the country of peace and sends it to its headquarters! " "With this huge wealth, storm guild can train tens of millions of soldiers." "This is sucking the blood of our country of peace. Don''t you know, rihe?" To the end. The voice of light moon peach''s help is almost roaring like roaring out! And his face is also red because of congestion, obviously at this time the light moon peach help is also very excited! Tao Zhizhu finished. In addition to the fact that he song, who was an outsider, did not react too much, the faces of all the people in the room changed a little. Standing in the light of the moon and around the wine pill some dark, and peach help behind all the people have some resentment. Obviously, the storm guild, which made this move, was extremely dissatisfied. However, in the face of Tao Zhizhu''s question, guangyueri and his voice did not retreat at all: "of course, I know about this matter, even I told the storm guild on my own initiative! Because with the power of our country, we can''t protect this huge wealth! " "If it was not for the storm that the guild was out there and the news that we owned this huge gold mine with it was exposed, it would be a nightmare situation to wait for us and the country with it!" "Where can you get a tenth of the profits from this gold mine every month, just because of the hundreds of millions of Bailey every month, and the country can make only a year." "Quickly recover from the pain left by the beast Pirate Group before!" "Then, my foolish brother, do you have the strength to hold on to this wealth when you set off this revolt?" "What''s more, you, who have killed so many storm guild soldiers, have the ability to calm the anger of the storm master who killed beast cardo?" In the end, the light moon day and that full of irony in the same eyes, has not only focused on his stupid brother, guangyuetao''s help.Even those Chixiao nine Chixiao chivalrous men behind the help of guangyuetao, guangyuerihe also sneered at them! In the end, Mitsuhiro''s eyes rested on his face, and he was very disappointed and said, "others don''t know the terror of the storm master. Don''t you know, uncle Chuan Jiro?" For Chuan Jiro also betrayed himself and helped Tao Zhizhu, Guangyue rihe is the most painful and most difficult to accept. Because this is with the help of Chuan Jiro, peach, they can hide this matter to the beginning, then let themselves find out. Look at the moon and look at your own eyes. Chuan Jiro also said: "miss rihe, although under the rule of the storm guild, we are much better than when the beasts and pirates were there, but I don''t think taozhizhu has done something wrong!" "With the support of this gold mine, the storm guild will only grow stronger and stronger, but we will never keep up with the speed of storm guild." "The gap between the two sides will only get bigger and bigger. By that time, we will never be able to overthrow this mountain on top of the country of peace." "This time, it may be our last chance!" "As for the storm dominating Ling Yu, since we dare to do it, we certainly will not forget his existence!" "After all, I have personally experienced who is powerful, but you can rest assured that there will be someone to deal with him this time, miss rihe." I don''t know if it''s out of guilt or what? Chuan Jiro explained a lot with Guangyue rihe, even revealed a little bit of the bottom card of taozhizhu! "Chuan Jiro, that''s enough. You said too much!" Jin Wei men also felt that Chuan Jilang said a little more, so he yelled at this Chuan Ji Lang. For Jin weimen''s reprimand, Chuan Jiro didn''t put it in his heart, but he didn''t go on talking about it. Chapter 635 Although jinweimen is the bodyguard of taozhizhu, it is also the highest among the nine Chixiao chivalrous men. But that was 20 years ago. To tell the truth, regardless of strength or status, Chuan Jiro is far above the gate of Jin Wei. Jinweimen has no right to scold himself. But this time it was my fault, so the preacher did not continue to speak. After Chuan Jiro stopped talking, the assistant of guangyuetao said to Guangyue rihe again: "OK, rihe, just now chuanjiro also said very clearly. Since we dare to start at this point, we have the cards to be fearless of the storm master!" "You don''t have to worry about it, but you don''t want to participate in this matter." Next, the moonlight peach''s help did not give Guangyue day and the opportunity to speak again. He directly took several other Chixiao nine swordsmen to leave this temporary stronghold! When he left, he looked extremely confident and self-confident. See jiutianwan that rough eyebrows are wrinkled into a ball! Peach''s nature of helping the little Lord should not be like this! Jiutianwan didn''t have much contact with taozhizhu before, but it was not too few. In his memory, Tao Zhizhu, who was twenty years ago, had some minor problems (lust), but his personality was still more in line with Yutian. He has his own opinions and is kind to people. Although with a little bit of the pride of the Yutian family. But it''s not annoying! But the light moon peach help he saw in front of him did not know why, but became extremely arrogant, self, and even some selfish! According to the law, the sun and the young lady are in the period of time when the peach helps the little Lord to disappear. It''s a great achievement to revive the family name of Guangyue. Moreover, most of the power of the Guangyue family in the kingdom of Hezhi was brought up by Guangyue day and when she became the queen of the country of peace. Although Yutian had left behind some of his followers. But this part of the power is not in the hands of miss rihe. To tell you the truth, it''s very good for miss riwa to do this. But after the peach helps the little Lord to come back, the day and miss also did not have any discomfort move, still regards the peach help little Lord as own only relative. And opened up a lot of power to taozhizhu. But even so, the peach help little Lord or rely on the light month family''s only male qualifications, quietly seizing the power of miss rihe. Even Chuan Jiro, who had a deep relationship with the Japanese and the young lady, was attracted by him. Such selfishness of mind really makes jiutianwan dissatisfied. Therefore, jiutianwan refused only when jinweimen came to woo him and his mountain bandits. However, they refused jinweimen''s jiutianwan. How could they not have thought that these people would be so bold to directly carry the pot, and launch such a big rebellion! You should know that the country of peace is now in charge of the country on the surface, but Guangyue rihe, the queen of the country of peace! As the queen of the country of peace, there is also the sun and miss who is the head of Guangyue family. How ironic it is to get the news after the rebellion was launched! What''s more ironic is that, while fighting against the storm guild, this rebellion is not fighting against Japan and the empress of the country of peace? It''s really interesting that the members of the Guangyue family resist the rule of the kingdom of peace! When the light moon peach with the help of people, away from their own side, jiutianwan did not stop. Because there is no need, and he and he song two people, also can''t stop several people opposite! After they all left, jiutianwan went to guangyuerihe and asked, "miss rihe, what shall we do next?" "Is it to stop them or to help them solve the remnant party left by storm guild in the country of peace?" Although Tao''s help to the young master is not authentic, now there are not many choices for Guangyue family, or for guangyueri and miss. And the time to choose is running out! Now taozhizhu Shaozhu, with most of Chixiao nine chivalrous men and the warriors of the country of peace, rose up and set off a storm against the storm guild! As far as he knows, the storm guild has already killed thousands. Thousands of others are in danger! Whether it''s falling into the well or sending charcoal in time, we should seize the time. In fact, jiutianwan is more likely to fall into the well and kill the stone. After all, since the peach helps the little Lord, he can not be afraid of the storm master. In addition to the details of the Guangyue family''s outbreak, it is estimated that the resistance action of the country of peace is likely to succeed! At that time, the Guangyue family, which overthrew the storm guild, is the hero of the whole country of peace.At that time, the ruling power and credibility of Guangyue family to the country of peace will be greatly strengthened! With this gold mine''s wealth support, and the country can quickly become more prosperous! More importantly, this day and miss and peach help little Lord will not fight against each other! The nine Chixiao chivalrous men will not fight each other in the end! But this matter, jiutianwan can not replace Guangyue day and make a decision! Everything, finally depends on the day and miss own meaning! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when guangyuetao''s help and guangyueri and their two brothers and sisters on the Jiuli side split up unhappily. The flower capital of the country of harmony! Taozhizhu sent Guangyue family warriors, surrounded by the black charcoal snake mansion! The black charcoal snake, which should have been panicked, gave out a low laugh of "hehe hehe" to the map of the country of peace hanging in the middle of the room! "Guangyue Yutian! Ah! Guangyue Yutian! I didn''t expect you to have such a son. What a tiger "You who set off a rebellion against the kingdom of peace and killed a large number of storm guild warriors. With that character, you may let you go?" "At that time, with the help of guangyueri and guangyuetao, I will be killed by the storm master himself! If you die in this turmoil, isn''t the kingdom of peace mine again? " "No, no, no, at that time, even if they don''t die, as long as they are disgusted by the storm, they will still be mine like their country!" Among the huge eyes of the black charcoal snake, a shrewd, excited look flashed through it! But fortunately, with the information provided by Heitan kenshilang, or I don''t know that crazy dead Lang is an undercover sent by Guangyue family! After the return of taozhizhu, Heitan kenshilang, the dark line into Guangyue family. Once again, it played an unparalleled role. Not only found out his side of the undercover, even peach to help this plan of resistance. What is it that he did not let Heitan Kan Shilang form in secret instigation? Chapter 636 However, different from Chixiao jiuxia, they think that Tao Zhizhu will succeed in this revolt. The black charcoal serpent is not optimistic about the Guangyue family''s revolt. Even if the peach help has a strong card, so what! That strong card, will never be Ling Yu''s opponent! At the beginning, the black carbon snake had a deep understanding of the power and metamorphosis of the beast CADO. And can kill the existence of beast CADO, do not want to know how powerful he is. Taozhizhu''s card is stronger, he can really resist the stormy master! Let''s go back ten thousand steps. Even if is the peach help''s bottom card, really unexpectedly strong, and blocked the storm master! But can you hold the storm and dominate the whole life? Peach help that card, really can guard the light month family all the time? And don''t forget! Ling Yu, the master of the storm! The master of the sea is only twenty years old! Now there are too many people on the sea. Because of his achievements, Ling Yu ignored his biggest capital, young! At his present age, how can his strength stagnate? And wait until the storm dominates the strength to advance again, can peach help''s bottom card still keep him? Anyway, the big black charcoal snake is not optimistic about the help of peach! That''s why Heitan Kan Shilang is going to stir up the relationship between the Guangyue family and the storm master! To the great black carbon snake''s expectation, the light moon peach''s help seems to have a very big hostility to Ling Yu. Kanshi Lang has not been much provocative, peach help has been full of hostility to Ling Yu. And formulated this revolt. Know all this black carbon snake, quickly let black carbon ten Lang see good and close! Hide yourself! Then the black carbon serpent will tighten its own power and sit at home and watch the development of things! Quietly waiting for the dust of this rebellion to fall to the grave! By the way, after fantasizing about this matter, I finally wait for the trust of storm master to regain the beautiful picture of the country of peace! As for the matter that he let Kuro kenishiro instigate peach help, will it be revealed! Black charcoal snake is not worried! Because the mouth of the dead is the strictest! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, the dream of black carbon snake has not been long! The sound of fierce fighting from the interior of his residence brought him back to reality. What''s going on? Now the force of the Guangyue family should be concentrated on the gold mine in Jiuli. What''s the matter with such a fierce battle outside my residence? How did they cross my lines and hit my mansion! Black charcoal snake with doubt, gloomy face, came to the top of the attic! Black charcoal snake looking out from afar. Seeing his own residence, he was surrounded by hundreds of warriors of fur clan and Guangyue family in different forms! And now these people are attacking their own residences like crazy. The strong flexibility and jumping ability endowed by nature made many fur people cross the fence and several outer defense lines and hit the inner line of his residence! And these fur people who broke into the black carbon serpent mansion are the elite fur people, Xiake group and firearm team. The strength of these fur people is very good, but it caused a lot of trouble in the heavily guarded residence! It''s these lowly orcs! These half human and half beast guys have also invaded my residence! Are the guards all rubbish? What are the big snake royal court people doing to eat? Why don''t you get rid of these cheap guys! Above the attic, the black charcoal serpent, saw the battlefield before. Just a moment ago, the uneasiness in my heart quickly dissipated, and then quickly turned into dissatisfaction with my subordinates who spent a lot of money to support themselves! The enemy is almost in front of themselves. You guys, why don''t you solve it for me. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ from afar, he quickly helped the black carbon snake understand the situation of the war, but also exposed him to his opponent''s eyes! Those fur people from Xiake island who broke into the interior of the mansion. After seeing the big black charcoal snake above the attic, they quickly got rid of the people around them. I jumped on the roof! Take advantage of the power to attack the black charcoal snake in the attic! See to oneself attack, seem to regard oneself as the fur clan of soft persimmon! A trace of ice flashed through the huge eyes of the black charcoal snake! Die! Wearing a loose kimono, the black charcoal snake quickly transformed into a huge eight Qi snake!Eight big snakes, eight of them, twinkle. Then the heads of the five snakes, like a tight spring, quickly ejected to the five fur people who were rushing towards him! Each of the huge snake head, has opened that wants to choose the human but the blood pot big mouth. The smell of incomparable blood spread from the snake''s mouth and quickly filled half of the house of the black charcoal snake! And every fur clan who attacked the black charcoal snake was a little lost in his mind when he was flushed by the blood! A trance! And take this opportunity. The five huge snake heads, all of a sudden, bited the five fur clan! Under the bite of terror, the three poor fur people were directly divided into two parts, and then their bodies were directly swallowed by the three snakes. There are also two fur people who narrowly escaped the attack. Because the next second, each of them had another two snake heads, which swept them like lightning! Ding Ding Ding! Their weapons hit the scales covered snake heads, and they could not make any other impact on these terrible snake heads except for the sound of gold and iron! And under the attack of three sides, the remaining two fur people did not resist a few times, they were devoured by the ferocious and terrifying snake heads! Those ninjas, samurai, and the snake Yuting fan under the black charcoal snake saw this cruel scene. Not a bit of fear, but greatly encouraged! And the fur clan on the opposite side, after seeing their companions being engulfed alive, all of them are anxious to red their eyes! Broke out 120% anger, attacked the house of the black carbon snake and! For a while, the warriors who used the black charcoal snake to guard the mansion were defeated and defeated! "If you don''t know how to live or die, you really don''t know how to live or die. You lowly half beast people, die for me!" Seeing the fur clan, the black charcoal serpent dared to attack his residence. It directly controls the body of Baqi serpent, and smashes into the fur clan. Eight huge snake heads, like precise hunting machines, opened their mouths and tore away. Just like a fierce beast, it can be swept in the battlefield. Chapter 637 The eight Qi serpent either pours or bites. Every attack takes a fresh life away! And the attack that the opponent cuts on the scales of Baqi snake is like tickling to him! All of a sudden, this extremely fierce beast, among the warriors of fur clan and Guangyue family, set off a bloody storm! It didn''t take long. These warriors who attacked his house were all slaughtered by the black charcoal snake! And his other subordinates, will finally those who flee in a mess to clean up! After cleaning up all the enemies. The black charcoal serpent was transformed into a human. To come to their own side of the big snake royal court fan, scolded a "waste!" To the black charcoal snake''s scolding. All the people of the imperial court of the serpent were kneeling in the pool of blood, bowing their heads to admit their mistakes! Dare not have a trace of refutation. Because they know that after each killing, the black charcoal snake that inspires the ferocity in their hearts is the most dangerous and most unreasonable. This is the time to explain, bump, and any extra action. Can be your own life saver! If they are not careful, they may be swallowed by the black charcoal snake! It''s not a metaphor, it''s literally "raw swallow"! And these are the lessons they learned with blood! After a long time, the black carbon snake seems to have suppressed the lingering brutality of Baqi snake! Or suppress his own heart of tyranny! Come back to your senses again! Black charcoal snake also has no time to scold, his group of useless subordinates. A cold glance around, looking at the blood stained streets, and a ground after the body. The black charcoal serpent immediately gave up his residence. And then they started to transfer the temporary position to a courtyard he secretly bought! Although his general''s residence was well equipped, its defense was far better than that of the secret courtyard now. However, the killing just now has definitely angered the Guangyue family, which caused this turmoil. Now their eyes are still on the other side of the gold mine, and they have not noticed this side for the time being! However, after the news from this side is passed out, there will not be only such a few people to attack his general''s house. At that time, those trump cards of Guangyue family may come out to deal with him. Black carbon snake is not unwise. At this time, fight with Guangyue family to increase casualties! When this rebellion is over. The light moon family, which will bear the storm of rage and dominate the anger, will surely fall from the altar to the bottom again! That''s when he''s going to make big plans. He will not waste his precious troops on fighting against the Guangyue family. At the command of the black charcoal serpent. The warriors and servants of the black charcoal family retreated from the secret underground passage to the secret courtyard which was a long distance from the general''s house. After the evacuation, the black carbon snake directly ordered to blow up the tunnel. Don''t give others any opportunities to take advantage of! This secluded courtyard is a safe house that even crazy dead Lang doesn''t know! That''s why the black carbon snake withdrew here. The courtyard didn''t look big on the outside this time. It doesn''t look like five or six hundred people who have just retreated. But the bottom of the courtyard had long been hollowed out and a labyrinth of underpasses had been built. Most of the people who retreated from the general''s house were temporarily placed in the labyrinth of underground passages. Only a few people, including the black charcoal snake, can enter the courtyard room on the ground to breathe. The black charcoal serpent who retreated here did not relax his vigilance and was still extremely cautious. And we have scouts around. If there''s something wrong, he''ll take people to the next safe house again! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the news of black carbon snake''s frustration soon reached the ears of guangyuetao. Let his small face, full of gloom! More somber than his face is standing on one side, dog LAN big male and cat Agkistrodon. The fur people are very small. This time, hundreds of elite fur warriors were directly sacrificed in the side of the black carbon snake. Their hearts were almost bleeding with pain! If it wasn''t for peach''s help, the young Lord was here. They could not help but kill them and avenge their own people. Even so. The impatient cat Agkistrodon also directly pleaded in front of peach''s help: "little Lord, let me go over and kill the black charcoal snake. I want to avenge my children!"And the big Duke of dog Lan also stood in silence to the cat''s side of the viper, suppressing his angry airway: "and I!" In the face of the cat Agkistrodon and dog LAN, peach''s help with a gloomy face did not speak directly. In fact. Compared with the cat Agkistrodon halys and dog LAN, guangyuetao''s help actually wants the black charcoal snake to die. After all, his grandfather and father were killed by the black charcoal snake. Originally, Tao Zhizhu thought that the black carbon snake had been unable to raise his head by his sister Guangyue day and pressure in the past year. There should not be much power in your hands. Coupled with the unexpected, no preparation! He sent hundreds of warriors and hundreds of fur warriors, even if they can''t solve the black carbon snake, they can still trap the black carbon snake! However, the fact is somewhat unexpected. The black carbon snake killed all the people he sent. It seems that the black charcoal snake can''t be small Boo! After thinking for a while. With the help of peach, chuanjilang and the cat and viper boss, with 100 warriors and 100 fur warriors, they went to the flower city to explore the existence of the black carbon snake. As for GouLan, Dagong was left with the help of peach. If even Duke GouLan has left, who will be in charge of the fur soldiers who attack gold mines! After all, the huge wealth of this gold mine is the top priority of this battle! Taozhizhu can''t let both fur leaders leave. As for Chuan Jiro. In the black charcoal snake side to do so long undercover Chuan Jiro, the understanding of the black charcoal snake is far above other people. He was there to take care of. In addition, the strength of chuanjiro and Agkistrodon cat. You should be able to drag the big black charcoal snake. Wait for their own side, after solving the storm in the gold mine that is still resisting the Union soldiers. If you join them again, you can kill the black carbon snake in one fell swoop, this enemy! Actually. Taozhizhu''s arrangement has another purpose. If Chuan Jiro and Agkistrodon cat can solve the problem of black carbon snake, with Chuan Jiro in, he won''t let Agkistrodon cat kill black carbon snake directly. Because the black charcoal snake can only be killed by him! Chapter 638 Even if Chuan Jiro and the cat Agkistrodon can''t win the big black charcoal snake, it doesn''t matter. After he takes care of everything here. Plus the remaining nine Chixiao Chixia, the black carbon snake will surely die! At that time, it is time for his assistant of guangyuetao to blade the enemy! At that time, with the prestige of killing the black carbon snake, he would not have to act in the name of the only male in the Guangyue family. Then, with the strength and prestige in his hands, he disintegrates the power in his hands. With the help of moon peach, he can sit on the throne of the general of the country of peace. Inherit the glory of Guangyue family. And then push the lightmoon family to its highest level ever. Become the only daimyo family in the country of peace. After decades of humiliation, the black carbon snake took the opportunity to overthrow the rule of the Guangyue family. Taozhizhu''s vigilance to other famous families in the country of peace, such as the black carbon family and the frost moon family, has been mentioned as the highest. In order not to repeat the mistake of his grandfather Guangyue Shouxi. Guangyuetao''s help intends to eradicate all the problems once and for all. Taking advantage of the turmoil, he will kill all the daimyo families, including the black carbon family. There is only one famous family left in the land of peace, that is Guangyue family! And he will be the most powerful man in the country of peace. As for the sun and the light of the queen. Tao Zhizhu smiles. The queen of the kingdom of peace is a position bestowed by outsiders. How many people will really believe it. Just remove it. After all, guangyuerihe is his only sister. In addition, I am not in time and my contribution to the Guangyue family. As long as Japan and Japan do not offend themselves, challenge their authority. Taozhizhu doesn''t intend to do anything to her! However, it is impossible to control the power of Guangyue family again! After 20 years ago, I was sent to the present by my mother. Lost 20 years of time, to the present all unusual strange peach help. The heart is full of anger at the same time, but also abnormal lack of security! So now he is very eager for strength and power, attention! Due to physical reasons, the strength of this peach can only slowly exercise, anxious is useless. But the power of this area, has a huge natural advantage of peach help can not be given up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although most of the workers of storm trade union in Hezhi are concentrated near the gold mine and Huazhi capital. But there are many scattered people in other places. Compared with the flower city, those who were stabbed by the back, almost annihilated, and those who were surrounded and suppressed in the gold mine. The situation of these scattered storm fighters is no better. Most of them, without knowing it, were suddenly chased by wandering warriors who had been killed from everywhere. Some of them died on the spot because of their poor luck, while the others with better luck could only flee in confusion. But it''s different from other places. In the face of some dilapidated, or rebuilt villages. Some of the villagers in these villages will take them in. Help them escape the pursuit of the wandering warriors. Most of these villagers were the villagers who had been squeezed out of their lives during the reign of Baihuo kaiduo. After the storm union defeated the beast pirates, they had an instinctive gratitude to the storm guild. Plus the storm Union and the rescue for them on and after the light month. So these talents dare to risk their lives to rescue the soldiers of storm trade union! Even if there are many soldiers out there, they don''t survive. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and when the country is in chaos and turmoil! Ling Yu, who just arrived at the country of peace, was stopped by an unexpected person! Ling Yu, who just stepped out of the portal. I found that I was not far away from the space coordinates left by myself in the city of flowers. Edward Newgate, white beard! And the hideaway by Edward Newgate with white beard! After walking out of the portal, Ling Yu is silent as he looks at Edward Newgate, a white bearded man who holds one of the top 12 sharp knives. Obviously, white beard will not appear in the country of peace for no reason! Not so coincidental, appeared in their own carved space coordinates outside the portal! But Ling Yu still held a glimmer of hope and said, "white beard, why do you appear here?" White beard Edward Newgate looks at Ling Yu, his eyes show guilt!He impatiently took the big wine gourd in his hand and took a big puff. Then he said to Ling Yu with guilt: "little Lingyu, you also guessed it! I''m here to stop you! I am sorry for you "Next time, I will make amends at my door." Hearing that white beard confirmed his guess Ling Yu, his face suddenly became very bad. He did not expect that the affairs of the country of peace would be covered with white beard! What he couldn''t understand was that white beard himself came forward to stop him! Ling Yu''s face was ugly and asked, "why?" White beard again stuffy a mouthful of wine, but not willing to say anything more! In fact, since white beard appeared here, responsible for blocking Ling Yu. Why white beard did it is no longer important. Whatever it is for! White beard Edward Newgate, the final choice is to stand on the opposite side of Ling Yu. Before that, Ling Yu thought that his good relationship with the white beard Pirate Group was like a piece of broken paper, which was mercilessly torn! I saw the guilty look on my father''s face. White bearded Edward Newgate next to Ezra can''t help but open his mouth: "sorry, Dad''s move is because of my request, as well as his affection for the Lord OTA!" "This time, taozhizhu returns with the prophecy of Yutian, and his existence is bound to make the kingdom of peace see light again ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "ha ha!" Ling Yu sneered and interrupted yizang''s words, "because peach''s help came back, the white beard Pirate Group is going to turn against us, isn''t it?" The interrupted yizang frowned and patiently explained, "of course not. We don''t want to be the enemy of Lingyu. We just want to stop him!" "After peach helps the little Lord solve the black carbon snake and revive the family name of Guangyue, we ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "shut up!" Ling Yu snorted coldly and said with disdain: "the one in your mouth doesn''t want to be an enemy with me. It is when peach helps to surround and kill thousands of soldiers of storm trade union and kill three or four thousand soldiers of storm trade union, stop me who wants to rescue them!" "Don''t you feel hypocritical and disgusting when you say these things?" What? Yizang was shocked by Ling Yu''s words, and subconsciously he wanted to open his mouth to explain. Chapter 639 He really didn''t lie. With the help of guangyuetao and jinweimen, they come to the white bearded Pirate Group to find him, the former Chixiao nine Xia. Guangyuetao''s help really just asked him to ask Edward Newgate with white beard to stop Ling Yu when they launched an operation to solve the black carbon snake and avenge their family. After all, the black carbon snake is now subject to Ling Yu. If guangyuetao''s help wants to kill the black carbon snake and avenge his father and grandfather, he will not be able to bypass Lingyu. So at the request of guangyuetao, yizang took them to see white beard! When seeing white beard, peach''s help is to say the same words as when he met! However, because the white beard to help stop is, white beard Pirate Group friend - storm master Ling Yu. So white beard didn''t agree at the beginning, and even suggested that he could help them introduce Ling Yu. Let''s sit down and talk face to face. But at the beginning, this proposal was firmly rejected by guangyuetao. According to Tao Zhizhu. After all, the black carbon snake is Ling Yu''s subordinate, and their relationship is just like white beard and their son! Can white beard give up his sons? It''s impossible. Then, Lingyu will never give up the black carbon snake. And once you talk to Ling Yu, you''ll be startled. Let them for their parents, light moon Yutian revenge may be less. The words of guangyuetao really convinced white beard. Because white beard is that kind of person. If someone wants him to give up his son, he will definitely beat the shit out of that person. Then, Tao Zhizhu, as the orphan of Guangyue Yutian, cried to white beard and begged bitterly. Guangyue Yutian used to be the leader of the second team of white beard. Before ace inherited the banner of the second team leader, this position was vacant for more than ten years. It can be seen that white beard has feelings for Guangyue Yutian. Guangyue Yutian is also white beard''s "son", so Guangyue peach''s help is white beard''s grandson! And guangyuetao was born on a white bearded boat. Although it''s been 20 years apart. But white beard still has some feelings for the help of guangyuetao. White beard, who attaches great importance to family affection, can not see the cry of moon peach''s help! Finally agreed, and so on the light month peach to help them start, personally to help stop Ling Yu. And white beard also made a promise that at least Lingyu would be stopped for a day. Let taozhizhu have enough time to avenge Yutian. Kill the black charcoal snake. A few days ago, under the arrangement of Tao Zhizhu, they came to the country of peace. Because this time he may have to deal with Ling Yu, who is in favor of them, white beard is a little impatient. I haven''t gone out. I''ve been here. He didn''t know what to feel because he didn''t have that mood! So he and yizang did not know what happened in the country of peace? It was not until Ling Yu opened his mouth that Bai Hu Zi realized that something was wrong. White beard''s heart faintly understood that he might have been aided by peach. But it''s not easy for him to talk about it. Even if you said Lingyu would not believe it! What''s more, white beard doesn''t intend to break his promise of peach help. This is what he promised Tao''s help, as well as that of Yutian who died. So when Ezra wanted to explain. White beard "when" a sound will be the supreme fast knife twelve work "Congyun cut" into the stone on the ground! "That''s enough, yizang Yong said!" Yizang opened his mouth and was silent at last. Yeah! In fact, from the moment they choose to block Ling Yu, the result between them has been doomed. Whether Tao Zhizhu has encircled Ling Yu''s men or not, their relationship has already broken down! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time of talking with white beard, Ling Yu sent out his own views and stories. Feel the storm warrior in the flower city! But when Ling Yu swept the city of flowers several times, he did not find a living storm Union soldier in the flower city! There''s only one body of a storm Union soldier! Of course. Ling Yu also found a bloody corpse outside the black charcoal snake mansion! However, he did not find the black charcoal snake. He did not know whether he was dead or hid. And he was appointed as the queen of the country of peace, and at this time, it seems that he is not in the flower capital!In addition, he has been waiting for Edward Newgate, a white bearded man, who has been standing by this spatial coordinate in the early morning. A flash in the eyes! Hehe, Guangyue family, very good! The Storm Warriors in the flower city are all dead. So the storm fighters who still stick to it are all over the gold mine! Thinking of those storm fighters who are waiting for their rescue, Ling Yu doesn''t want to stay here anymore. White beard is really strong, and has the right to stand here to stop himself. But is Ling Yu so easy to stop? "Hurricane advance!" Under Ling Yu''s thought, the wind element in the whole flower city seems to be active all at once. And then in less than a second. The huge wind wall made up of numerous hurricanes of different sizes, almost condensed into a real high-density pressure, like a bulldozer, swept away at the white beard and Tibet. As the hurricane passes through, the buildings in this courtyard, the stones, are like paper. It''s easy to tear and crack. And then it was swept out by the high-speed whirling cyclone around the wind wall. The planks and stones thrown out are just like shells, which directly blow the huge and gorgeous courtyard to pieces. It''s a ruin! White beard and yizang, who bear this blow from the front, are undoubtedly facing the most attacks. Innumerable planks and stones made a piercing whistling sound and swept away at them. Followed by the huge wind wall with a width of 100 meters! In addition to obscuring the vision of white beard, it also brings an overwhelming terrorist oppression attack! Facing these, white beard clenched his right hand. Strike hard at the void beside you. Like a spider''s web like white cracks, all over his body. Then a circle of invisible shock wave, centered on the crack, quickly spread around! Under this shock wave, the last moment seems to be unstoppable horror wind wall, the next second is like meeting a terrible natural enemy. Jump straight out, break up! Compared with the power of white beard, Ling Yu''s use of the force of wind is still far from satisfactory. Be defeated directly on the strength of the ability. The smashed wind wall turned into a strong air current and swept away in all directions! Chapter 640 Dust has been lifted all over the sky! After dust is scattered, the original location of Ling Yu has been nobody! Ling Yu is not here and white beard entangled meaning! After the hurricane pushed in and blocked the white beard, Ling Yu had been quietly and quickly retreating back! In a few seconds, it was thousands of meters away! After the white beard beat the hurricane, Ling Yu opened the gate again! This time, the location of the gate is directly the huge gold mine in Jiuli! After a deep look at the white beard several kilometers away, Ling Yu stepped into the gate without hesitation, and stepped on the end of the gate! "Lingyu, stay with me!" Looking at Ling Yu seems to be out of the battlefield, directly looking for peach help after trouble. White beard seriously up, pinching the right hand, not relaxed, directly wrapped in a bright white light, to Lingyu in the position, heavily bang out a blow! Ling Yu was stepping into the gate and watched the next second to arrive at nine Li. The end of the gate was full of cracks, and the next second it slammed into countless pieces and disappeared into the void. And the other end of the gate is directly cracked, and Ling Yu in the transmission channel can not be intact! Because at the same time, the opposite door was cracked, and the original stable space-time channel was directly covered with dense cracks. Start breaking. Then the space storm caused by the channel breaking directly hit Ling Yu! The speed of the space storm attack, the fast Ling Yu can not respond at all. Lingyu never thought that the space channel could be broken and broken quickly by white beard so far away! Suddenly, Ling Yu was directly caught by a space storm. Boom! Space storm directly defeated with unimaginable terror destructive power, and Ling Yu''s defense was several times. Almost to Lingyu''s armed color bully to directly defeat! What''s more frightening is that this space storm, seeing that it is going to push Ling Yu out of the general space channel. Get involved in the endless void, the endless space turbulence! A space storm is so terrible, if Lingyu is really caught in endless space turbulence. It is estimated that even Ling Yu''s strength now will die! Under the death crisis. Lingyu dare not have any idea. Try to rush to the other, not completely broken conveyor door! Click! Boom! In the last second of the door breaking, Ling Yu was blown out with the broken space door fragments. And the gate was broken, and a dark black hole slowly narrowed in place, and then disappeared. "Cough and cough!" Ling Yu coughs blood, and looks at the black hole that disappears with palpitation! At this time, Ling Yu is more embarrassed than before he stepped into the black hole. After a space storm, Ling Yu''s clothes have become ragged, just like a rag! If it wasn''t for Ling Yu to be aggressive in armed color, he wrapped up his clothes. Maybe even these rags can''t be left! Space storm, it is really too dangerous! This time, Ling Yu first realized the hidden danger in the space channel! White beard! After the space channel disappeared, Ling Yu turned his head and looked at the white beard coming towards this side. Ha ha! I almost died this time! Ling Yu didn''t want to fight with white beard, but Ling Yu, who almost died unexpectedly, didn''t think so. After the black hole disappears. Lingyu felt a little bit. A bad news was found. The space coordinate he left at the Jiuli gold mine was broken by the broken channel just now. That is to say he can no longer pass the gate, directly to the gold mine in nine Li! And even worse, I don''t know if the door is broken. Now, the space turbulence is serious near this space. If you open the conveyor door again, you may be involved in the turbulence. "It''s a problem. It looks like it can only fly over! " "But before that, I won''t be awed. Are you really afraid of you?" "Nirvana Lingyu directly cuts a chop with the rule of "extermination" against the white beard coming from the attack! Between the void. The destruction machine, which is incomprehensible, is filled with a sword of Nirvana, which leads to the heaven and earth Qi machine. The boundless power gathered seems to be the center of all the vision.At this moment, the white beard came to feel a crisis that could not be described by words. His hair stood upright! There was an indescribable pressure between heaven and earth. White beard felt that his body had been sealed and solidified. In a trance, I only saw the bright sword light reflected in the pupil and covered the whole field of vision. "Kulala, good coming!" In the face of this terrible blow, white beard not only did not fear, but also laughed happily! "Break it for me!" Bang! It seems that there is a sound of jumping and extinguishing in the void, which oppresses the binding force of white beard and jumps out directly under the brute force of white beard! "Jump out, break the sky!" After breaking free from the shackles, white beard pinched his fist and jumped out of the void! This blow is "liberation ¡¤ broken star!" A simplified version of. After the war on the top, white beard, based on his recollection of the move, realized and constantly modified it, finally created a blow within the limit of his body! Semi liberated state, with the limit speed to play this punch, and then quickly contact this state, with a strong armed color domineering suppress the whole body! To minimize the damage to your body. However, because of this, the power of this blow is not as good as "liberation ¡¤ breaking star!" not a few! Although the power of this blow is much less than that of the first one. But it''s just a relative "liberation and breaking star!" Come on! White beard "jump out, break the sky!" The power of nirvana is not bad Minute! After the white beard hit. The sky of the whole flower city is suddenly divided into two parts! On the one hand, it is a terrible slash to destroy all living beings and nirvana, just like a sword to destroy the world! On one side, there is a huge fist that breaks the endless sky into pieces! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when two terrorist attacks are crossing the sky of huazhidu. The whole flower city is in a great panic! "Is this really a human attack?" The residents of Huazhi City, who had never seen such horrible pictures, changed their faces. Some of them are even more scared to the ground. A stream of unknown liquid flowed from the lower body, which wet the clothes and the ground! Chapter 641 Even if they are far apart, even if they are not the targets of the two attacks. But just the scattered residual power, this moment let the people in the flower city feel a kind of cold fear! It''s so terrible! They just feel a boundless fear surging into their hearts, which makes their liver and gall crack! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the secret residence of the black carbon snake. Hidden behind the window, the black charcoal serpent looks at two terrorist attacks across the sky. I''m a little pale when I''m scared! The powers which he had been proud of were before these two horrors, which seemed to shake heaven and earth. It''s not worth mentioning. Black charcoal snake thought with a bitter smile. If it''s you who are facing these two attacks. I''m afraid any attack can easily kill yourself! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, at the same time, at the same time, that round of terrible fist smashed the eternal sky and hit the sword that killed all living beings! Boom!!! In a flash, the earth shaking explosion exploded! The terrifying rules of "earthquake" and "destruction" mutually annihilate each other, resulting in an endless and terrible explosion. At this moment, heaven and earth trembled violently, and large areas of space cracked and collapsed. The terrible shock wave dissipated and spread, under the overwhelming impact. Within the kilometer radius of the impact of the two attacks, all the buildings were directly destroyed, broken and lifted out by the terrible impact PONET. Although the devil fruit can be regarded as the embodiment of the rules, the devil fruit ability has a natural advantage in understanding the rules! The rules of earthquake are also very strong. But the white beard with half a foot in this realm is not as good as Ling Yu, who has completely stepped into the realm of swordsman! After a while, boom! The sword that killed all living beings finally defeated the terrible fist with a weak advantage! With the last ray of bright light to cut white beard! "Break it for me!" Jump out and break the sky! Although he was killed by Ling Yu''s nirvana, he more or less won some time for white beard. In addition, Ling Yu''s nirvana power has been exhausted! So the white beard cut by Congyun was directly killed! But wait for white beard to breathe! Ling Yu''s second attack is coming directly. He looked at the white beard who was saved by himself with all his efforts, but finally he made a move to himself. Lingyu had a feeling of feeding the white eyed wolf, and he was nearly dead in the space channel. Ling Yu is really angry this time! Seeing that white beard blocked his own nirvana, Ling Yu killed all kinds of animals, kaiduo, and then went all out to fight again! Riding the wings of the wind, Ling Yu, who flies to the sky, holds the sword in both hands and drinks loudly! "The rule of extermination ¡¤ chop!" Ling Yu''s whole body was filled with strong rules of extinction. It seems that Ling Yu, the embodiment of the rule of extermination, chopped a sword at white beard without hesitation! Once upon a time, he killed all animals with a sword. Today, once again in this world! This time, the man pointed at the tip of the sword changed from the beast CADO, one of the four emperors, to Edward Newgate, the white bearded head of the four emperors! I don''t know if this sword can continue to be brilliant. Edward Newgate, the white beard who killed the head of the four emperors! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Ling Yu''s sword has not been completely cut out! White beard felt a crisis of death! Extremely strong sense of crisis, stimulate the white beard and hair are up, on the back is a burst of cold! Danger! After seeing with his own eyes that this is not completely cut out, let him have a sword of death crisis! White beard finally knows that Ling Yu is with what strength to kill the immortal beast kaiduo. Under this sword, he may also die! "Liberate, break the stars!" Under the crisis of life and death, white beard used his strongest moves without hesitation. Using the state of liberation again, overdraft too many times, he will die, white beard does not know. But if he didn''t, white beard knew he would die! The white beard in the state of complete liberation is full of unspeakable terror! The boundless domineering air rushed into the sky, which was the terror accumulated by his suppression of an era. At this time, however, in terms of momentum, the white beard was even more terrifying than the one hanging in the sky, which seemed to suppress Ling Yu of an era!This is it! Ling Yu, who has seen the terrible attack in the war on top of white beard. After seeing the posture of white beard, I realized how powerful the next attack of white beard would be! "In that case, let''s see whose attack is stronger." Realizing how terrible the next blow of white beard will be, Ling Yu no longer keeps his hands. After more than a year''s cultivation, he has more powerful power of rules than that of killing all beasts kaiduo a year ago, and without reservation, he rushes towards the seven star sword in Ling Yu''s hand. Let the power of this sword soar again! "Chop!" "Broken star, broken star!" The next moment! Than the previous collision, but also terror, do not know how many times the attack! The moment across the barrier of space and time, enjoy the collision together! The destructive forces of endless terror meet in midair. The eternal void seems to be the battlefield between the two rules. It seems to shatter all the rules of "shock" from the most microscopic atomic level, and the rule of "destroying" people from the root essence. Invisible to the naked eye in the deeper level of space, constantly entangle each other, attack, mutual Nirvana! It''s like two lines in a grid entangled together. But these two rules of each other, but the real space is constantly distorted, deformed, broken! Up and down, chaos in time and space! This terrible caused the space distortion disorder, the destruction of a blow, but strangely did not send out a trace of sound. It seems that there is no time for the sound to be transmitted, it is swallowed up by the broken space! After a long time of entanglement. The confusion caused by the two rules seems to have caused the counterattack of other rules! Boom!!! The space that had collapsed, it just cracked. The endless sky seems to be directly broken! Endless energy swept under, directly in situ exploded a terrible mushroom cloud. From a distance, the whole city of flowers is covered under this mushroom cloud! That''s right next. After that enough to flash the light of ordinary people''s eyes, an explosion that shocked the sky finally spread out! After that, this terrible sound wave spread over thousands of mountains and seas. Passed through the flower city! It''s over nine miles! It has passed through the ghost island and spread the whole country of peace! Even want to pass on the sea area outside the country of peace! Chapter 642 After this terrible explosion. As far away as Jiuli, they surrounded and exterminated the storm soldiers hiding in the mine cave, the remnant Party''s taozhizhu and others. By a deafening blast. After the ringing of the ears. One by one staring at the end of the line of sight, the rise of that are terrible mushroom clouds! "This, this ¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ by contrast, peach is lucky! He sent him to the city of flowers to solve the black carbon snake Chuan Jilang and the cat Viper boss, they are the most miserable. Just after the rush March. Rush to the flower city of them, just met Ling Yu and white beard to fight! The last exploratory attack by white beard and Ling Yu had little effect on them. However, the terrorist attack triggered by mushroom cloud is a disaster worthy of our attention for them who have just arrived in the capital of flowers. In the aftermath of this attack, the whole Huazhi city was directly destroyed. Most of the city of flowers has been directly razed to the ground! And they have just entered the flower city, and have not seen the shadow of the enemy. This is the impact! Most of them were blown out. Some people are already spitting blood when they are bombarded by the shock wave. It was lifted several tens of meters and landed on the ground. Most of the light moon family warriors have been out of breath, less air intake. Only a few people are left to support their bodies in front of them and stand up from the ruins! "Wow Chuan Jiro covered his chest and vomited out a mouthful of black blood! Relatively speaking, the cat Viper boss and his fur clan, under the impact of this will be much better! Fur family''s resistance to attack and impact can be much better than human! The body of the cat Agkistrodon halys didn''t even get hurt in the impact. It was just that the internal organs were a little uncomfortable. But other fur people are also hurt. Several unfortunate fur people have been killed! Looking at the city of flowers, which has become a ruin and countless casualties, the old man of Agkistrodon halys said with lingering fear: "what a terrible attack this is!" Although they are still a long way from the center of the battlefield! But the distance was enough for them to see the shadow of the fist and the light of the sword! And as the assistant of peach, he is a confidant. Whether it is Chuan Ji Lang or the cat Viper boss, they have guessed who the hand is! Edward Newgate, the white bearded Edward Newgate, who was once the head of the four emperors and killed Marin van dor, the Navy headquarters, is known as the strongest man in the world! One is a new sea master, who killed all animals ¡¤ kaiduo to the top of the mountain, and defeated the world aristocrat of bigcom Pirate Group with one sword, and the storm master nafirutali Lingyu! It is also the biggest difficulty they are facing when they want to overturn the storm and rule the country with peace! White beard used to be the captain of Guangyue Yutian, but they were no stranger. Once upon a time, they would have seen the appearance of white beard''s hand, but even if they had not seen such a terrible attack by white beard. That terrible fist shadow is like a soul imprint, deeply imprinted in their hearts! What makes them even more surprised is that the man who is called the master of the storm has extremely terrible Kendo accomplishments! In their realm, they simply can''t understand the terrorist attack that just now can destroy the flower city, who is strong and who is weak. At this time, they are very happy, peach help to pull white beard this strong foreign aid! Otherwise, it would be a fool''s dream to overturn the trade union''s rule over the country of peace on their own! After the aftershock, Chuan Jiro, who finally recovered slowly, didn''t care about the bad start of his career. He was worried and asked the elder cat Viper: "cough, cough, cough! You say, who won in the end The worried Chuan Jiro also coughs up some dirty blood from time to time. It can be seen that under the shock wave just now, he was not hurt lightly! At this time, the cat''s face, which was born to laugh, was almost wrinkled into a mass! And Ling Yu did not contact him, did not think he would be so terrible before! At this time, he had wavered in the possibility of success of the taozhizi project. Can such a powerful enemy really succeed in their plans? Even if white beard could beat him back this time, he would not be able to keep him. Then, to a certain extent, it can be said that they betrayed the storm trade union, even if it overturned the storm Union''s rule over the country of peace. Can they really sit firmly in that position when they restore the glory of Guangyue family and lead the kingdom of peace back to the peak?Will white beard always protect them? If white beard doesn''t protect them, or white beard dies, what will they do to resist the storm master! After all, white beard is old! And Ling Yu is in her prime! Did peach help young master think about these? For the first time, the cat Viper boss felt decisive. The little master taozhizhu, who was quite popular with Yutian, was impatient and impulsive in this plan! It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. The fact that so many storm fighters have been killed can''t tolerate their repentance. Therefore, the Agkistrodon feline plucked up his spirit and said, "I hope captain whitebeard won, otherwise... ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" otherwise, he didn''t say anything, but Chuan Jiro knew it. Chuan Jiro bit his teeth and stood up his injured body. He said to the cat Viper: "let''s go and have a look! I don''t want to wait here! " "Good, let''s go!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the aftershocks of Ling Yu''s and white beard''s attacks are so terrible. So what about the two men who launched these two attacks? Lingyu, originally in the sky, was washed up ten thousand meters high with the terrible mushroom cloud because there was no place to borrow in the air! Finally, he was able to stabilize his body shape. His pale Lingyu fell to the bottom of the valley. Although Ling Yu launched only a few attacks from the beginning to the end, the consumption between those short moves was beyond anyone''s imagination. But anyway! Ling Yu at least seems to be OK! On the ground, Edward Newgate with white beard looks more miserable than Ling Yu! Once again used the state of liberation, let their own strength in a short time to reach the "King''s" white beard, at this time abnormal miserable! But because one after another, again and three open that state. White beard more or less some experience, this time is not as skinny as last time! But also lost a lot of weight! And the pores of the whole body are permeated with a lot of dark red dead blood! I don''t know how much blood has been ejected from the nose and mouth! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 643 This outbreak directly triggered the stubborn disease in white beard''s body that couldn''t be broken! Under the outbreak of stubborn disease, he could not even avoid the aftershocks! If yizang had not rushed out behind him and saved white beard, white beard would have been hurt more seriously at this time. Even so. Half of white beard''s life was lost. Just a little better before the body, this injury is more serious. The dark injuries in white beard''s body accumulated to the extreme. His organs are beginning to wear out a lot! Even if he how well recuperate this time, his remaining strength will definitely drop by a big margin! Even less than 50% of the total victory period! Liberation state is absolutely not used, otherwise, he may die directly in which state! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the smoke and dust disappeared, Ling Yu could see clearly! But Ling Yu is not sure that the white beard has the ability to fight back! After all, this is a white beard! Can be pierced several holes in the body, still will be a dog dog tough man! Ling Yu''s brow frowned, after a deep look at white beard. Open the wings of the wind, suddenly a fan, quickly toward the nine miles there to fly! White beard, let him go for a while! I''d better go to Jiuli first! Otherwise, if you really fight with white beard and consume too much, you can''t solve the problem of peach helping them in Jiuli, or the soldiers of storm Union are all dead, then the joke will be big! Even if Ling Yu killed them all, this rescue will become meaningless! After Ling Yu flies away, he has been holding a pair of guns and looks at Ling Yu''s yizang with a sigh of relief! If Ling Yu continues to attack his father, yizang really doesn''t know what to do! With his strength, he can''t stop Ling Yu! And the consequence ¡¤ fortunately, Ling Yu left! Maybe he''s still reading about ace and their friendship! Oh! To be honest. Before yizang came to Tibet, I didn''t think that the period would develop into this way! Before he left, he thought that he and white beard might have a military conflict with Ling Yu! After all, peach''s help for revenge, but the people killed Ling Yu''s men. But he didn''t think that the conflict would be so fierce, and he didn''t think that the invincible old man in his mind would be defeated by Ling Yu, who had just risen for a short time! What he didn''t expect most was that the little master of Guangyue family, guangyuetao''s help, as well as several of his companions and friends, would cheat them! Use their white bearded pirates to block the storm''s master Ling Yu''s anger. They didn''t even tell themselves their real purpose! Let the unknown himself and white beard, directly and Ling Yu broke out the most fierce conflict! Ha ha! This is the so-called "nine Chixiao chivalrous men"? It seems that after the death of Lord Yutian, many things have disappeared with his death! Ha ha! I think so. When I chose to stay in the white beard Pirate Group, many things were doomed! "Cough, cough, hide!" The weak voice of white beard pulled yizang back to reality! "Daddy Looking at the incomparably weak father, to hide the subconscious, want to help! But white beard was powerless to shake off! "Well, I''m not dead yet! Besides, as for your height, you want to help me get up and grow a few times more! My stupid son After measuring the height of himself and white beard, yizang gave up his idea just now! And after hearing the words "stupid son.". Yizang gnawed his teeth and said, "Dad, I''m so soft hearted that I''ve been helped by the peach''s calculation and hurt you!" "It''s none of your business. It''s my own decision to promise to help them. It''s also an explanation to Yutian! But after that, they have nothing to do with us! " "But, father "There are not so many decisions made by men! It''s just that I can''t even do what I promised them! " White beard looked at the city of flowers, which had turned into ruins. Eyes filled with sadness and silence, it is a hero''s sorrow in the twilight! Oh! Old! White beard, who refused to accept his old age, felt that he was old at this time! The feeling that the heart has more than enough strength is particularly obvious! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Under the ruins of the city of flowers, the grey faced body of the black carbon snake looks at the channel that has been sealed with fear! Before the two terrible attacks collided, the black carbon snake''s heart was full of alarm bells! That beast like intuition was a wild warning to him! Just let him react from the shock, take people to hide in the underground passage! The moment he stepped into the aisle. It''s like the shaking of the earth and the mountains, the violent shaking, and even the black carbon snake, which almost bumps, has no time to hide in the ground! So the black charcoal snake took great efforts to cross the narrow passage with both hands and feet. After entering the ground in a disheartened manner, he found that he had just run down, and that passage had collapsed. Many of his men had been buried in the ground before they could enter the ground! Looking around, the black charcoal snake found it. In the underground passage, it is not intact, many tunnels have collapsed. The men who hid in the ground before also had certain casualties, but compared with those who stayed on the ground. They are in a better situation now! "What a terrible monster! Even if the beast cardo is not as good as the two monsters outside now! " The black charcoal snake gasped for breath! "I just hope that my tunnel will last until the end of their fight! Or I might be buried alive in the ground! " The black charcoal snake with a bitter smile, leaning against the wall beside him, is full of worry! For fear of Lingyu and white beard, they will fight hard again and directly collapse this passage. The black carbon serpent did not know that his worries were completely unnecessary, and the battle on the ground was over. Don''t know all this black carbon snake is so underground, in fear of a few hours, just dare to take people to re open the ground channel! But these are the afterwords. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, Ling Yu is stirring up the huge wings of the wind, and dare to go to Jiuli! Finally, after more than an hour, we arrived at the gold mine in Jiuli! As soon as he arrived at the gold mine, he saw the help of guangyuetao, who was sitting on a high platform, commanding thousands of warriors and fur people, attacking dozens of small openings in this huge gold mine! "Peach help, you want to die!" Chapter 644 "Peach help, you want to die!" The angry Ling Yu turns into a meteor directly and rushes towards the peach''s help! "No, be careful At this time, the peach''s help left only the bodyguard of Jin Wei gate, guarding at one side! As for the others, in order to speed up the gold mine, they were sent to the gold mine by taozhizhu. Lead the team to break through the defensive line of storm fighters! And in hearing Ling Yu roar of Jin Wei gate, the first time feel bad. Pull out the sword immediately and protect the peach behind you! And peach help seems to be more than the brocade guard door, early to detect the arrival of danger! A face of panic turned to see the light behind him! But how can Jin Wei gate block the angry Ling Yu? After a flash of cold light. Jinweimen and taozhizhu turned into two sections together! This inherits the will of Guangyue Yutian, which passed through 20 years ago. Guys who want to change the whole country of peace. Unexpectedly, very easily died under Ling Yu''s seven star sword! No matter what he thinks in his heart, no matter how much extraordinary his talent is. At this time, his face is not willing to fall down! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after killing taozhizhu and jinweimen. Lingyu did not stop, directly turned into a shadow, toward the gold mine the largest of the main ore channel! "Ah "Ah "Help "Ghosts "Spare me! Help Next, there was a continuous scream above the mine, and the sound of the body falling to the ground! For those who dare to launch a rebellion, Ling Yu did not leave a hand at all! All the way down, the shadow of the ground, leaving only a fallen body! And endless howls! Before long, Ling Yu killed a long line of warriors and fur clan. After killing thousands of people, Ling Yu finally met the storm Union soldiers hiding in the deep of the mine. In this largest mine, there are still thousands of soldiers from storm Union! What''s more, a few more people than Lingyu expected! When Ling Yu arrived at the bottom of the mine, guangyuerihe was carrying a fat man (jiutianwan), a fishman (Hesong) and hundreds of strong men dressed as three thieves. Help the storm Union soldiers. Resist the attack of GouLan, leizang and others! This situation, see Ling Yu all slightly a Leng! Is Guangyue family divided? Some of them led people to encircle the storm trade union, and some helped them when the storm trade union was in trouble, and even fought against their own people! Whether they are really fighting, Ling Yu can see. Although some don''t understand what they are doing! But for the storm trade union has shot dog LAN Dagong, Lei Zang and others, Ling Yu did not hesitate to move! Lei Zang''s strength is not strong, Ling Yu killed him is also a knife thing. But GouLan''s strength is still good. The fur clan gave him the beast like intuition, but let him escape Lingyu''s sword. But that''s all! After Ling Yu is serious, even the "drought" Jack can''t beat GouLan Dagong, directly in the next second, Ling Yu cut off the dog''s head! Next, in the storm Union soldiers surprise cheers, Ling Yu will peach help the rest of those who are slaughtered! Then, without hesitation, he ordered the soldiers of the storm union to tie up all the people like jiutianwan after Guangyue! Although Ling Yu is a little confused about guangyueri and them, why do they do the action in the presence. But the great rebellion of the Guangyue family is also true! In any case, they are not innocent at all when they are tied up with Guangyue! For Ling Yu''s command. Rescued by Ling Yu, the surviving storm Union soldiers, of course, are unconditional implementation. In Ling Yu''s cold eyes, even the most gluttonous jiutianwan did not resist, complain, and let people tie the knot firmly. During this period, a leader of a thousand men guarding the gold mine was tied up by himself when he saw that his comrades were fighting side by side at the last moment. He felt a little unbearable! I want to explain it to Guangyue day. But also by Ling Yu cold to stare back! "I''ll take care of their affairs at that time. You don''t have to talk too much now!" And be tied up light month day and, pour is to oneself be tied up one thing have no dissatisfaction!She knows! Peach help them in the end do what kind of sin, at this time Lingyu even if she killed it is not too much! It''s good that she can survive now! However, since Ling Yu is here. So how is his brother Tao Zhizhu? Is he still alive? Guangyueri and want to know how his brother is now. But Ling Yu did not give her a chance to speak, after they were all tied up in jiutianwan. Lingyu turned into a shadow again and disappeared in the mine. Time can not tolerate Ling Yu has the slightest waste. After the main mine is solved, we still have to find the storm warrior among the ten large and small mines, waiting for him to rescue! Next, Ling Yu went in to have a look at each of the tunnels! Some of the mines, storm Union soldiers, also by virtue of the relatively narrow mine way to strictly guard against the arrival of Ling Yu. Some mines, storm Union soldiers and absenteeism, scattered in a small branch of the road, to avoid the enemy''s pursuit! Some of the lucky ones are still alive, some of them are poor, and have been dead for a long time! There are even storms in some mines. The soldiers of the trade union will fight against all future enemies by virtue of their geographical advantages. These people are unexpected, but let Ling Yu''s heart some comfort! However, more is to wait for Ling Yu to enter, saw that one corpse! See these dead soldiers, but also they fight to death left a body. Lingyu''s face was extremely gloomy, and finally turned into a helpless sigh! All this can blame peach''s help, because this is the battlefield he set off! You can also blame Lingyu. If Lingyu was not too careless, he would not let peach help do such a thing! But even more strange, it may be this world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Lingyu comes out of the last mine. In the wide open space in front of the main mine, many people have already stood! People who had been hiding in the mine tunnel almost came out. Most of the people have come out, except for some of the guys who hide in the small branches and can''t find anyone. Scattered. Plus some absenteeism, as well as those who were caught in a bad situation after Ling Yu came, but could not escape. There were almost three or four thousand people in this open space at this time. But the soldiers who belong to the storm Union are less than 2000! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 645 Compared with the 6000 people who were once full, there was not even a third of them. No! To be exact, there should not be even a quarter! At this time, the storm fighters are actually less than 1500! Light month day and them were also pressed out. At this time, the moon and the sun are holding peach to help cry! Because she had ventured to help the storm Union before, the storm Union soldiers did not stop it! After seeing Ling Yu coming. Guangyueri and even more cling to the bloody body of taozhizhu for fear that Lingyu will notice the body of taozhizhu, and then the corpse of taozhizhu will vent his anger! This kind of thing is not uncommon in this world! What''s more, it''s not surprising that Lingyu did something like that. After all, traitors are hateful wherever they go! And guangyuerihe, of course, does not want her only brother to bear this humiliation after his death! Of course, Ling Yu also saw the action of Guangyue day! To tell you the truth, Ling Yu also thought about bataozhizhu''s body hanging on the flagpole at the very beginning! But it''s just a thought! There is no practical significance in doing this except for disgusting people! And it''s going to look like a little bit of a small family! Compared with taozhizhu, Ling Yu is more concerned about those wounded in the storm trade union. Because of the space storm! Even if the setting up of the portal in Jiuli is not safe, because the transmission channel is not stable at all! Accidents can happen at any time! This also led to Ling Yu''s perfect medical system in arabastan, which can''t be transmitted to support here at all! In this gold mine, a medical team of ten people is usually stationed. Now there are only 3 doctors and 4 nurses left! Whether it is the number of people, or the gold mine drug reserves are far from enough! Can''t help, can wait for the space storm to dissipate, then think of a way! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu rushed to Jiuli, a super gold mine. Chuan Jilang and the cat Viper boss also arrived at the center of the battle field of the flower city! See the seriously wounded white beard and yizang! Looking at the seriously injured white beard, Chuan Jiro and the cat Agkistrodon couldn''t believe it! Was captain whitebeard really defeated? No! Absolutely not! If white beard failed, why didn''t Ling Yu appear! It must be captain white beard who beat back or even killed Ling Yu at the cost of serious injury! It must be like this! Chuan Jiro and the big Viper cat were not in the mood to stare at the sky when they came. Also do not know thousands of meters in the sky, that flash away black spot is to rush to nine Li Ling Yu! After seeing white beard and Yi Zang, though they were jumped down by the appearance of white beard. But try to let themselves think in the good direction, because another consequence is absolutely not what they want to see! And Chuan Jiro and the cat Viper boss opposite. At this time, there was no smile on yizang''s face when he saw his old friends, Chuan Jiro and cat viper. There''s just anger at being cheated! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next few days! Ling Yu is in charge of the country of peace! After the space became stable, Ling Yu sent 50000 storm fighters. With the momentum of thunder, the country of peace has been swept away! At the beginning, Lingyu didn''t leave any of the people who chose to attack the storm trade union! Let them all go to hell to repent! This time Ling Yu''s coldness is rare! Because he doesn''t want to see this happen again! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ many things have happened in these days! Some are well known, others are not known to the outside world! The outside world only knows that because of something, the Union and the white bearded pirates fell out. White beard Edward Newgate and storm master nafirutali Lingyu are at war with the national flower capital! And the war situation was extremely fierce, even the capital of flowers, the capital of the country with peace, was razed to the ground in this battle! Some even saw Edward Newgate, white bearded, leave the country of peace with serious injuries. Let the battle of the flower city become complicated and confusing! This battle is Edward Newgate with white beard, holding the throne of the strongest man in the world! Or the storm dominates nafirutali Lingyu, the strongest defending champion in the world!¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤What is not known to the outside world. The power of the country of peace shuffles again! Originally, Ling Yu planned to let the lucky black charcoal snake take over the country of peace! But in the end, the black charcoal snake was killed by Ling Yu himself! Because after the portal was stable, Robin came to the land of peace with the Superman staring fruit power violet himself! With the ability to stare at the fruit, violet peeped into the hearts of several captured prisoners. And these prisoners include guangyuerihe, jiutianwan, Hesong, and kanshilang who were captured alive! Through the peep of demon fruit ability, we know that Guangyue rihe did not know before, rather than after acting. Ling Yu''s face slowed down a little and let her go! But in the name of occupying orthodoxy, peach''s help has stolen most of the power around him in a short time! Such a day of light and moon is obviously not capable of management. Ling Yu will not hand over the country of peace to guangyuerihe again. Originally, Ling Yu wanted to give the power to the black carbon snake and let him continue to take care of the country of peace. However, when violet spied on Kan Shilang, who was captured alive, he told him that taozhizhu started the rebellion in part because he was provoked by Kan Shilang who received the instructions from the black carbon snake! Ling Yu''s face became very bad! Well, taozhizhu''s rebellion has a share of the black carbon snake''s credit! Black charcoal snake, are you a good actor? And it seems that you still want to use yourself as a gunner. This trick is OK! When Ling Yu asked people to bring the black charcoal serpent over, and let him see that violet kept digging out the secrets of Kan Shilang with the ability of demon fruit, and they were exactly the same. The black charcoal serpent, who worked hard at it, fell to the ground. You look as if you were dead! Finally, he sighed with regret: "I didn''t expect that the final success will be ten Lang and the failure will be ten lang." "I can''t believe that the adults have such a special fruit ability. Otherwise, I''m afraid the secret Kan Shilang would not have said it!" In the end, the black charcoal snake disguised for a lifetime was free and easy! Show a hero''s true colors! After a sigh, the black charcoal snake directly hurt people and wanted to pull a cushion before dying! But with Ling Yu in, he is so likely to let the black carbon snake succeed! After the black charcoal snake came in, Ling Yu paid close attention to every move of the black charcoal snake! When the black charcoal snake incarnates into the eight Qi snake and wants to swallow violet alive. Ling Yu started directly and cut off all his eight heads! Chapter 646 When Ling Yu cut down eight heads of the eight big snakes. The big snake body of the eight Qi snake is like losing support, and it is powerless and soft! Slowly turned into the black charcoal snake originally look! After the black charcoal snake died. The ruling position of the country with it was vacant again. Finally, Ling Yu also does not want to find those, and he has no loyalty to himself. He may betray his famous family to manage the country with him. Finally, Ling Yu directly let light moon day and continue to hang a name with the queen of the country! Then a group of the people in the rapid talent class of arabastan came to the country with which a Shogun was established. Replace nominal moon day and manage the whole country of harmony! This system is still a reference to a famous period in the history of a country, to try to see. It was not surprising that it did not work well. Although the lads from the alabastan express class have some experience. But they have a lot of momentum that others don''t have. I feel like I dare to do it! Originally, because the capital of flowers was destroyed, the warriors who participated in the operation were washed by blood. A turbulent country of peace. Under the storm''s Union''s forced repression, there was also a decree issued by the shogunate after it began to take effect. It was steady. Although the hearts of the civilians are still as panicked as the birds of the bow. But all over the place except the capital of flowers, at least the surface slowly recovered from the previous appearance. There are pedestrians in the street! The shop is reopening in one house! Looking at the young men of the shogunate, they did a good job, and Ling Yu was relieved! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The battle between Ling Yu and white beard. Although there are not many people who know the details, the final result is slowly passed out. It was still passed out from the white beard sea thief group. After the news was sent out. It directly caused another round of shock in the world, because the strongest title of the world has changed from today. The storm dominated Ling Yu, who stepped on his white beard, won the title of the strongest man in the world. Among the world''s governments. It is no surprise that the five old star received the news that white beard lost north. Because they know that the title is Ling Yu sooner or later, after all, Ling Yu has entered the "sword saint" state! His future, is not old and old white beard can compare! But what surprised them was that they had a good relationship with the white beard squid group. Even help the white beard sea thief group rob the field, rescued the son of the thief king fire boxing ace Ling Yu, and actually with the white beard sea thief group broke out. Don''t say it directly. More white beard into a serious injury! According to the CP, the white beard was not lightly injured. After this station, just recovered, the active white beard sea thief group, immediately was beaten back to the cold winter! One by one, they shrank again! "Ha ha, it is a good thing, I think. If the nafirutali family is still tangled with the thieves, I will worry!" "But now, I am more relieved. In my opinion, it is likely that after returning to the ranks of the world''s aristocrats, the nafirutali family has consciously drawn the boundaries with the thieves!" The five old star said, other five old stars also agreed to nod! At this time, another five-year-old star said: "OK, let''s put a paragraph on this matter for a while! Let''s talk about something else! " "The situation on the sea now seems to be still turbulent, but it has gradually recovered to calm! It''s just the bottom and middle-level thieves! " "The four emperors of the sea thief, who were like the sun, died, injured, or could not shrink. The sea thief has shown a decline in the top level of combat power. " "In a word, it is all because Ling Yu. From this point of view, he has done a good thing, ha ha!" "Since the top fighting power of the sea thief has weakened, we can almost take the hand and bring this turbulent era back down!" "Yes, I agree!" "I agree!" "Yes!" "I have no opinion, but you, everyone, as Lord IM has ordered, we have not yet completed it! You should have forgotten! " With a piece of approval. The last five-year-old star said, let originally because the sense of the era of the big sea thief can end, and the mood of the other five-year-old stars suddenly feel uncomfortable! I''m so heartbroken.The last order given by Lord im to kill Munch D. dorag and munch D. Luffy, who are suspected to be D''s will inheritors, have not been completed yet! Don''t worry about dorag. Since he was called the leader of the revolutionaries, this guy has been careful, for fear that the world government will control his whereabouts! So his whereabouts have always been a mystery, and even the world government''s intelligence network can hardly find dorag. After a few encounters, the people who found out were forced to break out of the encirclement by dorag because of their insufficient strength! Or just kill it clean! Let five old star headache! After all, dorag is a recidivist. If he had been so easy to catch, the world government would have punished him seriously, because his thought was too dangerous. Compared with Munch D. Luffy marked by Lord IM, the five old stars think that dorag is the successor of D''s will. Don''t catch this dorag. His son, Munch D. Luffy, is still living in this world intact. He''ll beat them in the face! After all, this one is not low-key at all. After entering the new world, they began to engage in wind and rain. Not long ago, they brought zefa back to the hospital! It''s a hot topic. In this case, they can''t catch Munch D. Luffy. The five old stars already feel that they may face the punishment of Lord im at any time! But they are also helpless! Munch D. Luffy, the straw hat boy, is so good at running! Some of them have hardly stopped since they reappeared in the eyes of world governments. The Navy and the CP sent to pursue them are just farting after them! Every time they are about to catch up with the straw hat boys, they always seize the opportunity to run away! After zefa was knocked out, the weaker Navy also felt a little bit of a loss in pursuit. However, there is no way, even if they can''t catch up with them, after all, they can''t fight! The stronger navy general, however, is always unable to catch up with people. Even if they are close to catching up, they will be run away by the strange modified sailboat! This almost made the green bull general who failed to pursue several times mad! But that''s a lot. Five old stars also feel something wrong! This straw hat boy, Munch D. Luffy, seems to have been lucky! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 647 It''s just like the immortal cockroach. In their pursuit, but more and more powerful! This strange phenomenon has attracted the attention of five old stars. And munch D. Luffy, the straw hat boy, is the existence that Lord im calls to kill! The five old stars have sensed the seriousness of the matter. If Munch D. Luffy, a straw hat boy, can''t be killed all the time, or even become stronger, he may become a big problem. After all, it''s weird. After a long silence. The five old stars who spoke last suggested again. "I suggest that we should intensify the pursuit of Munch D. Luffy, the straw hat boy, and send several trump spies of CP0 to carry out this task together. This matter can no longer be delayed!" "I agree!" "Yes!" "Yes!" "Yes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, Lu Fei, a grass cap boy who was taking risks in the new world, did not know that the five old stars had suddenly increased their attention to him so much! A Navy General chased after him, and the king of several secret agents surrounded and intercepted him. The treatment of being pursued was almost as good as that of the emperor in Shanghai! It is estimated that when Luffy the straw hat boy finds out, it will be enough for them to have a headache! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu handles the affairs of the country of peace. Several days passed by. At this time, the world conference is only about 20 days away. The world government and Navy headquarters have also begun to operate. A navy officer, general, began to escort a king from all over the world to the holy land of mariechia! At the same time, the forces of the Navy headquarters began to work at all costs to maintain the order of the sea during the World Conference! During each world conference. The Navy will try its best to stabilize the order of the sea and ensure the safety of a king of the world government. As long as they dare to take the lead at this time and attack these escort ships, all pirates will be subjected to crazy retaliation from the Navy and the world government. At this time of the past years, even the four emperors would not have bothered the world government and angered the world government. And those pirates, at this time, are even more afraid to take the lead. Therefore, every time the world government conference is held, which is close to more than a month, it is usually a time when various chambers of Commerce on the sea go crazy in shipping and running business. Of course, those chambers of commerce are not world governments. The pirates are afraid of the world government and Navy, but not the chambers of Commerce. The sea pirates everywhere in the sea will not let go of this piece of fat and oily fat. But these chambers of commerce are not stupid. Most of the time, they are far behind the frigates escorting a king by the Navy. With the prestige of the Navy, to avoid the risk of some pirates! When I was close to my destination, I would leave the Navy and quickly catch up with my own destination to complete a sea voyage. In addition, at this time, pirates tend to be more cautious than before, and the probability of shooting is also smaller. And this time, the number of merchant ships will be greatly increased! Relatively speaking, they are less likely to be chosen by pirates. If we don''t run a little more at this time, can we wait for the end of the World Conference and the pirates to become rampant again? So during the world conference. Basically, it''s a rare and easy time in this world! Ordinary people can enjoy the goods that businessmen have brought from afar. Children can eat all kinds of delicious food that they can''t usually eat! Businessmen are a bit lucky, this month even can earn the wealth of the past six months. In this rare event, the pirates were a little miserable. But when the party is over, the sharp fangs and sharp teeth of the pirates will show their bloodthirsty cold! Open one''s teeth and claws toward those who were bitten by the fattened merchant ships! But this year''s World Conference has made a lot of difference! After a king left his country. In part, in the shadow of the countries that have joined the world government, a long waiting existence has opened its eyes! "At last ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning from the country of peace. Ling Yu''s mood has not been very good! To tell you the truth, Lingyu has not yet figured out the confidence of taozhizhu, and has a feud with the storm trade union. It was a massive rebellion. Even if the white beard can temporarily block themselves, but after doing this kind of thing.Can white beard protect them all the time? Also have oneself to tell the truth, treats them the light month family really not thin! Let guangyuerihe become the queen of the country of peace and restore the glory of Guangyue family. Also let ainilu help guangyueri and suppress the country of peace, to ensure the ruling status of guangyuehe! And help Guangyue family in the lack of strength, suppress the enemy black carbon family! In addition to the huge gold mine in the country of peace, Lingyu did not let people interfere in the internal affairs of the country of peace! Although this can not be said to take out the heart and lung, but also absolutely not bad! In this case, if taozhizhu does these things for the sake of the gold mine of the country of peace, some can''t say it! Ling Yu speculates that the most likely reason is that it was Guangyue rihe who ruled the kingdom of peace before, rather than the help of his Guangyue peach. After all, in addition to lecherous, this kid seems to have a small heart! With his immature mind, it is possible to do such a thing. But now peach help is dead, Ling Yu also don''t know what he thought at the beginning. Just no matter how to say, Ling Yu has been affected by peach''s help! Back in arabastan. Ling Yu saw the same bad mood of Aini road. Storm trade union in the new world territory, Ling Yu to him to be responsible for, but with the country to make such a big thing, before ainilou did not know. This has already made ainero feel particularly shameful. What''s more, he can''t accept it. This matter, from head to toe, he did not help the first half. After receiving the message sent by Robin, Aini road went to the country of peace at the first time. But before he arrived at the country of peace, he was stopped by a group of people. The leader is a man who is extremely powerful in armed color. The other side relies on his powerful armed color, outstanding physical skills and sea floor stone weapons. With the help of another group of people holding hailoushi guns. I''ve been entangled with him for a long time. Until at last his men were killed by enrol, and he couldn''t support himself. He took the initiative to jump into the sea, diving escape! The guy wore a weird mask all the time and didn''t show his real face. Therefore, enilu didn''t know who he was. He only remembered that the stone weapon he used was very strange, section by section. It''s like a bamboo! Chapter 648 It''s like a bamboo! Yes, bamboo! The weapon made of stone is more like a black bamboo after it is entangled by armed color! And his armed color is really strong, very strong! This is one of the few who can resist his attacks with his armed color. Although it''s not as strong as eniluqiang, it''s not as weak as it is. At least it''s better than waypa who always wanted to surpass him! Ai Ni Lu didn''t tell Ling Yu and Robin in detail about this matter. Because enilu felt so humiliated that he was entangled by an unknown and finally ran away. So enilo shut up! When he was entangled with his own people, he told them that he was in the land of Robin! That''s why we didn''t get to the country of peace in time! Otherwise, Aini road and Robin they said in detail, for this sudden move to stop Aini road people, Ling Yu, they may think of nothing! Ling Yu and Robin are not surprised that someone is entangled in enilu. After all, ainero is an important force. The help of peach will never be missed! Those people who entangled Aini road were probably arranged by Tao Zhizhu! Ling Yu thought of it like this. At this time, Nicole Robin, with a serious face, suggested to Ling Yu: "boss, since the taozhizhu incident happened in the country of Hezhi, then I think it''s time for the unidentified storm trade union to consider changing its policy towards the subordinates!" "Another policy?" Ling Yu hesitated for a moment, "Robin, do you think it''s necessary? Now ¡¤¡¤ " seeing Ling Yu''s hesitation, Robin interrupts Lingyu''s next words. "Boss, you are so kind!" For Ling Yu, Robin''s tone is rare with a trace of dissatisfaction, "although it''s a bit impolite to say so, but boss, you are really too kind. Because of your kindness, the Guangyue family will not be satisfied and try to deal with our storm trade union!" "What''s more, you are too soft hearted to deal with the Guangyue family in the end!" "You even let Guangyue day and continue to be the queen of the kingdom of peace. Do you know how many hidden dangers will be buried for us in the future?" "If you want me to say, you should eradicate the Guangyue family! Leaving her will make other people think too much! " "Still Robin helped some leisure eyes on his head and jokingly looked at Ling Yu and said, "or do you really like the princess of the kingdom of peace and hate to kill him?" Ling Yu does not know that Robin is simply joking, or is he really testing whether he is interested in the light month day and. But no matter what, Ling Yu is a little dissatisfied! Others don''t know! Robin this kind of scheming girl, can''t really see that Ling Yu is interested in Guangyue rihe! What''s more, Robin took the Superman Department of the kingdom of peace to stare at the fruit power violet, but he explored the secret of the light moon and the sun all over the place. Lingyu did not believe Robin, who was very curious, and did not ask the truth about violet. Once Robin asked, is it still a secret between Ling Yu and Guangyue rihe? Of course not! The relationship between Robin and nuocchio, I''m afraid now they all know it clearly! Ha ha! If it wasn''t for her fear of Noki, she would tell them about it through violet''s mouth. Would he forget to tell violet not to say it? Oh! How difficult I am! In order to get married with noqi Gao, make her have no heart knot! In case she is free all day long, under the instigation of Nami and them, guess whether she and guangyueri have secrets in the end! I even took the initiative to account for the small secret that day! That''s enough! I hope she can understand her good intentions! Ling Yu, who thinks that he is in love, thinks so, but what he doesn''t know is, what will happen when this kind of thing is reported by another person, and then reported, when it reaches noqi Gao''s ears!!! Is Robin trying? No! She is also just under the bewitching of Na Mei, toward Ling Yu to vent the dissatisfaction in the heart just! Pooh! Scum man! Not to see the light of the day and the body, reluctant to kill her! You''re worthy of it, NOKIE? Ling Yu can''t guess what Robin thinks, but Robin''s disdainful eyes are too obvious. Therefore, Ling Yu frowned and snapped: "Robin, you know, I don''t like to implicate an innocent person''s mistakes in a person''s mistakes, so you don''t have to say anything about Guangyue rihe! I think as a survivor of O''Hara, you should be more aware of this! "Originally or angry Robin, was Ling Yu''s words a stab. He immediately remembered O''Hara, who was destroyed by the world government because of his study of historical texts. Who are the innocent residents of O''Hara who are involved and killed! I think of myself when I was young. Because of the event of O''Hara, I was stigmatized as the son of the devil, and then I started my life of fear! Yeah! What''s the difference between the sun and me in a certain way? Maybe because of his own experience, Robin gave up the idea of eliminating the root of Guangyue family! I don''t want to be too entangled at this point. But other things, Robin will not give up so easily. So Robin still firmly said, "well, we''ll put things aside for the time being, but boss, what about outside the country of peace?" "After the incident of the kingdom of peace, you should also see the defect of our kindness before." "So I propose that, from now on, more efforts should be made to levy on the places ruled by the storm trade union." "I have calculated that before, the protection money collected by the Pirate Group for the chassis under his rule was actually half of the local tax revenue!" "Even the relatively benevolent group of white bearded pirates has a tax of more than 30%" "The protection of bigcom pirates is at the cost of people''s life span!" "Even if we storm the labor union, I suggest that our tax revenue should not be less than 20%! In fact, 30% is better! " "¡¤¡¤¡¤" next, Robin analyzed a lot of data for Ling Yu. Then also took a part of the data for comparison! Listen to the side of the Aini Road head are big, take advantage of the two people''s attention is not on their own body, directly sneak away! Anyway, he doesn''t care about these things. What is he doing here? Are you uncomfortable? After Robin''s unremitting efforts, Ling Yu finally agreed to Robin''s proposal! The "protection fee" collected by the union rose from 10% to 30%! But in this regard, Ling Yu also insisted on one point, that is to increase the protection of the island submitted "protection fee"! In addition to the normal garrison forces. For the patrol of the sea area, Ling Yu was also slowly put on the agenda. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 649 not so bad. This was originally in the storm Union''s next development plan, so Robin also very simply agreed. The next thing. Ling Yu did not intervene in person. And Robin asked Ling Yu for a batch of talents who came out of the crash course and said that these people had been sent out. Let them do it. Colleagues, this is also an assessment of them. It''s done well. Next, Robin will incline their arrangement. It''s a poor finish. Robin will not give up immediately, but will give them a second chance. However, the optimistic degree will inevitably decline! And each of them will start from a different starting point according to their performance in school. If you perform well, the start will be better. The islands you go to will be bigger and richer. But relatively speaking, they want to achieve the goal of the difficulty will be higher! Robin doesn''t treat this equally. After all, sometimes, blindly fair is the biggest injustice! If everyone''s starting point is the same, are those hardworking people worthy of their hard work in school? When Robin sent them out. These people, through their own means. Start to finish what Robin gave them. Some people, after arriving, slowly collect information, plan and move later. Some people take advantage of the name of the storm trade union to cut through the mess quickly. Some people found the island''s ruler, began to move with emotion and reason, and began to show off his eloquence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a circle, the final result is somewhat unexpected. Because basically, everyone has completed the task in a very short time. These people are not without difficulties, but those difficulties are basically not entangled in the amount of "protection fee"! Because anyway, it''s much happier than other islands. Although the money seems to have gone up a lot. But compared with most islands, it''s really relatively small! Even the "heavenly gold" joining the world government has come more than this. What''s more, Lingyu allows them to deduct other materials! Also won''t with other, all sorts of miscellaneous name charge! Some islands agreed without saying a word when they learned that the storm Union''s protection fee had been raised. Even a little relaxed. It''s a real sense of relaxation. Before the storm trade union only received a little money, those weak islands, after the initial jump. Instead, they began to worry. They are worried that the storm trade union, which only collects such a small amount of money, will suddenly withdraw one day when it says it will withdraw. They''re dead or alive. Because the money received on those islands can''t afford the storm fighters stationed there to protect them! Now the storm trade union has taken the initiative to raise the amount of money to be collected, but they are a little relieved. Because they have given more money, the possibility of the storm trade union to withdraw must be smaller! If they give less money, they have to worry! Give more money, they are more at ease! This has to be said to be the sorrow of this era! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ therefore, this matter that Ling Yu cared about was completed quickly and smoothly! This made Ling Yu not speak for a long time when he finally learned. Because he saw how oppressed ordinary people are in this era. This era is really rotten! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time always passes unconsciously. Soon the time for the world conference was approaching. It is only ten days before the world government is convened. Some of the kings who had set out early had already arrived in marjoria, a little far away from the holy land! And those who were closer started to set off one after another. As the biggest conference in the world, when the time comes, we don''t wait for some kings who are still on their way. So basically, everyone will arrive at the holy land a few days in advance. And then wait for the official opening of the World Conference! At this time, dozens of kings from all over the world have gathered on marijoa, the holy land! Some of them took advantage of this rare opportunity to gather together to talk, discuss some current affairs and politics, or simply boast and chat!There are allies together to talk, of course, there are also a few friends of the king to meet! After all, there are many countries to join the world government. There are contradictions between some kingdoms, which is very normal! During the period of world government, they would not be unwise to fight, but there was a lot of gunpowder between them. If you are sarcastic, stick to each other like a long sharp needle! Some of the more irascible kings directly scold? Do not care about the so-called royal demeanor, noble demeanor! Whenever Mary wears a suit, some of the staff will come up in black! But they''re just polite to argue. After all, these people are kings, not their little minions can match. In case a bad one is revenged by the wary king, it is not good. This kind of thing has not happened! But if these kings really can''t help fighting. They will still come forward and stop it by force. After all, it''s a holy land, marijua. If there is chaos in the holy land, the masters of this holy land, the world''s aristocrats, Tianlong people will not be happy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at a time when the world is turbulent. Ling Yu and they are almost ready. Because kobula didn''t intend to attend the world conference this time, it fell on Ling Yu''s head. But up to now, Ling Yu has nothing to do. The world conference is about to be held. Kobula can''t help but let Weiwei urge Lingyu to make some preparations! Looking at run to oneself in front of, bouncing, a face Happy Wei Wei. Ling Yu said with a smile, "tut Tut, I really didn''t expect Wei Wei you would like to participate in such boring political meetings!" Wei Wei tilted her head and looked at her brother discontentedly. "Well, I don''t like to attend world conferences." "Why are you so happy if you don''t like it?" Ling Yu asked strangely. Weiwei''s big eyes blinked at Ling Yu and said with a smile: "because this time Weiwei is going with her brother. It''s boring when she went with her father before. She cried because she was angry by the bad guys. But if she goes with her brother, her brother will protect Weiwei." Crying? Did Wei Wei cry when she attended the world conference before? For this matter, Ling Yu really does not know. Unexpectedly, someone dares to bully his lovely sister. Does this guy want to live? Chapter 650 Ling Yu rubbed Weiwei''s head. Guarantee way: "don''t worry, there is a brother in, absolutely no one dares to bully Weiwei, who dares to bully you, my brother promises to beat his excrement out!" Weiwei, rubbed by Ling Yu''s head, hears Ling Yu''s assurance. My eyes are almost squinting with laughter. Although in the heart, the face both smile open words, but Wei Wei''s mouth is still disgusted to say: "brother, you are disgusting ah!" "Ha ha, then you won''t feel sick!" Looking at the appearance of Weiwei''s wrong mouth, Ling Yu smiles happily. After clapping Ling Yu''s big hand on his head. Weiwei finally thought of what she had told her when she came! "By the way, I almost forgot the business!" Wei Wei put out her little tongue playfully and said, "brother, when my father comes, I will tell you to submit the list of people to attend the World Conference quickly!" "Dad said that the world government had urged him several times." List? What list? Ling Yu a face confused way: "amount, still want to confirm the list?" Looking at Ling Yu''s confused appearance. Wei Wei helplessly supported her forehead and sighed. "Oh, I knew it!" Then Wei Wei admits her life and explains to Ling Yu slowly. "Every time the meeting is held, the world government has to draw up a list of countries to go to the holy land of marijoa in advance." "This list refers to the list of people who have entered the holy land of marichia, but the guards who do not enter the holy land outside the holy land do not need to be included in this list." "As for why such a list should be drawn up, it seems that the purpose is to avoid some malicious people from mixing into the holy land. Marie Chia has such a rule." "It seems that this has happened before." Has this ever happened before? No wonder the world government is going to do this! Although there are some troubles, we can not stop people with ulterior motives to disguise their identities and then mix in, but at least we can avoid most of the risks. Since he is going to attend the world conference, Ling Yu is not going to make any special remarks, just do as the Romans do. So for the list of things, Ling Yu or a little bit of care! "What''s on this list?" Wei Wei thought for a moment: "request? There is no such thing. As long as it is not a vicious big pirate, the world government will not mind, but there are certain restrictions on the number of people in the world! " "Our kingdom of arabastam is a superpower, so there are ten people in marigioa''s quota!" "In the past, only my father and I, as well as eklaim, used to be dissatisfied with the quota! I don''t know how many people my brother is going to take this time! " "Well, one brother, one me, and eight more! Who is my brother going to take? Sister Noki Gao? " Ten in all? That''s a lot. Ling Yu nods to think. In fact, Ling Yu also knows that if you want to bring more people into the holy land of marijua, it won''t be a big problem. But ten places are enough. So Ling Yu didn''t think about it either. As for who to take to the holy land, Mary Chia, although Ling Yu has a little idea, but also did not immediately make a decision. It''s better to ask the party concerned about this kind of thing! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ finally, Ling Yu and Wei Wei went to nuoqigao and asked them if they wanted to attend the world conference. At first, she didn''t want to go. She was not interested in this kind of thing! But later, Weiwei took nuoqigao and Nami together, and after whispering for a while, noqigao agreed with her red face! Although Wei Wei and Nuoqi Gao, when they whisper, Ling Yu is pushed out of the room. But with Lingyu''s hearing now, can Nuoqi Gao conceal their whispers! Of course, Ling Yu would not be stupid to blow himself up, saying that he had heard their so-called whisper. He''s not dead yet! After that, noqigao, Nami, Annie and Kate all planned to go to the world conference. As for others. After hearing this, Robin made it clear that he was not interested. And enilu, a guy in the late stage of secondary II disease, in his words, how could he be interested in the meeting of mortals as a God? Not to mention vayipa, a battle maniac! Brooke was going to go at first, but in the end he didn''t. It seems that he has touched some doors recently and seems to be breaking through.He''s been thinking about this recently. Because of this, Brooke is not in the mood to see his beautiful little sister. In addition, the atmosphere of the world conference is still a bit serious and depressing. It may be a little bad for him to break through. So Brooke thought for a while, and finally chose not to go! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a lot of inquiries, there were still a few people who went to visit at last. However, kobula is worried that Ling Yu and Wei Wei can''t handle the trivial things there, and they also sent icaraim here! After all, cobra always brings icaraim to the world conference. Some things, Weiwei was still young, koebra did not tell her, but icaraim is clear. With icaraim with them, cobra was relieved. There is no problem with Ling Yu. In any case, there are not many people who go there, and the quota is also empty. It is good for icaraim, who is familiar with the process, to help with some trivial matters. So the name list of the kingdom of arabastan submitted to the world conference is. Nafirutali Lingyu, nafirutali Weiwei, noqigao, Nami, Annie, Kate, icalem. A total of seven, even ten places are not enough! After the list is submitted. The world government said that soon someone would come and escort them to the holy land of marjoria. However, Ling Yu said that he did not need to do so and directly refused the good intentions of the world government. Escort? With Ling Yu in, it''s hard to say who escorts them. Moreover, Ling Yu does not intend to arrive at the Holy Land marjoria by boat. Why waste so much time on the road for things that can arrive instantly through the portal. After telling the world government that he would find a way to get to the holy land, Ling Yu hung up directly. But in Lingyu Tonghong''s official helpless, had to report the matter here to five old star. After all, nafirutali Lingyu and nafirutali Weiwei are the world''s nobles now. Once something happens to them on the way. Although he is very clear in his heart, there is no one in the sea who will not open their eyes to find this trouble. But what if? Chapter 651 But what if? He is a little liaison can not afford this responsibility! Wait for the liaison officer to report the matter to the police. Five old stars learned, and did not say anything, just a command. "We know, you don''t have to worry about it!" For such a small matter, five old stars, after they know, do not care much. After all, the five old stars are very clear about Ling Yu''s strength and won''t worry about what will happen to him at this time. Maybe something happened to Ling Yu. Maybe the five old stars would be happier. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ over time. The world conference is coming closer and closer. The kings of the countries that are scattered all over the world, and the governments of the world, have basically arrived in the holy land of marjoria. But at this time. All over the world. In particular, the borders of the countries that have joined the world''s governments have sent one after another shocking news to the world. After the kings left their country. In this world, among dozens of countries joined by world governments, one uprising revolution after another broke out. The revolutionary army hidden in the shadow of the world for many years. At this moment, the power to shock the world broke out. Under the plan of the revolutionary army for many years, more than ten countries were occupied by the revolutionary army. More than 20 countries were dragged into deadlock, and most of the domestic areas were occupied. The revolutionary army and the former king''s army confronted each other, and fierce fighting broke out, affecting the whole kingdom. There are still 30 or 40 countries, more or less have erupted uprising revolution, triggered a large area of riots, vibration. At the same time, these countries unified and broke out a large-scale revolutionary movement. If there is no shadow of the revolutionary army, no one will believe it! It can be said that the revolutionary army detonated these countries during the world conference. The time for the revolutionary army to officially enter the world stage for the first time is really a good choice. First, the kings of these kingdoms, who were almost all in the holy land at this time, were preparing to participate in this world conference. They were not at home at all. These countries will inevitably be slow to respond to the lack of the king, the most important central figure. Various departments in the country will also be hesitant in making important decisions, which may lead them to miss the most cost-effective fighter plane. It provided the most precious time for the revolutionary army to attack cities and areas. After the leaders of these departments, the real decision makers of the living country, make a decision. Once hidden for a long time, once it broke out, the revolutionary army, like a raging fire, had already gained a huge advantage. It is no longer the revolutionary fire that those people can easily put out. Secondly, when the kings attend the world conference, they will inevitably bring some guards to protect their personal safety. Although there is the protection of the Navy headquarters on the way, they will not fully trust the Navy headquarters. After all, the headquarters of the Navy belongs to the armed forces organization of the world government, not their own. The guardians chosen by kings are often the strongest or the second strongest in their own country. After these people were taken away by the kings. None of the world''s top powers are in their own countries. Then, for the revolutionary army that set off the revolution, the pressure they need to bear is less than that of the strong. That''s one of the reasons why they were able to achieve such a huge result quickly. Third, it was at this time that the kings of the countries that had joined the world government gathered in the holy land of Marin van dor. As the largest violent organization under the world government, the Navy headquarters, which is responsible for military force, has also concentrated most of its forces near the holy land of mariechia. To protect the safety of the holy land of Marin van dor. As a result, the naval headquarters'' military protection for the countries that join the world government will inevitably be greatly weakened. It would have been all right after the world conference, and that would have been fine. But this time, suddenly, so many countries joined the world government are blooming, and the remaining force of the Navy headquarters is not enough to solve these problems. No energy, no troops to support so many countries at the same time. So all of a sudden, the revolutionary army, which had been planning hard, expanded the results of the war and brought down a grand situation that no one had thought of. All of a sudden, the strength and number of the revolutionary army have expanded by more than dozens of times. In addition to the momentum of the revolutionary army, even the world government can not easily take over the revolutionary army with the support of so many countries. All of the above three points can show that the revolutionary army has grasped this opportunity very well.however. In fact, there is another important reason why the revolutionary army has achieved such brilliant results so quickly. That''s why they chose to be their target this time. These countries selected by the revolutionary army are not randomly selected by the revolutionary army. There are big problems in each of these countries. Either the king''s brutality has made the people in the country miserable, or the king and the ruling class are greedy, and they cramp and suck blood from the common people, so that the ordinary people who are squeezed can''t survive. Otherwise, under the leadership of the revolutionary army, these countries would not have achieved such great results once they broke out. If it was not for the common people, who would risk their lives to set off this revolutionary storm and try to overthrow the king''s rule. Create a democratic world for yourself. However, the kings of these countries should be kind and give the common people in the country some hope to live on. And they don''t explode in despair. One drink, one peck, one cause, one fruit, one number. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤However, this unexpected outbreak of the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army, who had been hiding in the dark before, was moved to the surface! This time, though the strength and number of the revolutionary army have been expanded by tens or hundreds of times. But at the same time, they also lost their cloak of concealment. Standing in front of the stage. What you can preview is, when the world conference is over. In those who have been robbed of the Kingdom, or the country is facing the threat of the revolutionary army under the fierce push of the king. Next, the revolutionary army will surely face the fierce crusade of the world government. This is because the revolutionary army is not only seizing the fundamental position of the kings of the participating countries, but also shaking the foundation of the world government''s rule over the world. This time, all of a sudden, there are so many countries that have joined the world government. If the world government can not solve this problem perfectly. The prestige of the world government fell back to the bottom. Most of all, they will lose the trust of the world''s governments. Once the cornerstone of the world government, those countries that join the world government really have a big problem. It is definitely a very serious problem for the world government. Chapter 652 Nothing else. It''s just about the annual "sky gold" supply of the countries that join the world government. The world government''s finance will definitely face a serious test. Without enough financial support, the world government can maintain the crazy spending of a huge Navy. What kind of force to ensure their rule over the world! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this time, more than a dozen countries have been directly overthrown by the revolutionary army. More than half of the countries have been captured, or revolutionary uprisings have been launched in China, and countries in chaos are everywhere! I have to say that the revolutionary army''s first appearance on the stage is really big! But the results are surprisingly good. The revolutionary army, which had been hiding in the dark before, was like a sewer mouse. In the eyes of ordinary people. Not to mention compared with the four emperors pirate regiment, even some large-scale pirate groups, or forces. For example, the entertainment empire of emperor taizolo. World economic news agency of Morgans, etc. No revolutionary army can match! Only the world government, because of its particularity, will play chess. The revolutionary army attaches great importance to it. Few other people or other forces attach too much importance to the revolutionary army. However, I believe that after this incident, no one will despise them any more! And this time. The leader of the revolutionary army. Munch D. dolag, the world government''s most wanted man, is also being talked about by all his power. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, because of the ability of the portal, he still stayed in Lingyu, the storm port of arabastein kingdom. After receiving the news that the revolutionary army suddenly broke out all over the world, the revolutionary tide swept through nearly one third of the countries under the world government. I was stunned. Is the revolutionary army doing a lot of work this time! But are they really ready to go to war with the world government? Although the revolutionary army has made a lot of trouble this time, its power has expanded rapidly. But according to Ling Yu''s knowledge, the revolutionary army is still lacking in high-level combat power. The bottom forces don''t talk about it. But that''s the highest level of combat power. The revolutionary army is not necessarily as strong as the four emperors pirates in its heyday. But not necessarily. After all, for the revolutionary army, Ling Yu only knows some superficial strength. Not much is known. Who knows how many strong men are hidden in the revolutionary army! But now that the revolutionary army has given up the habit of hiding for many years, it has suddenly moved from behind the scenes to the front of the stage. I think I must be prepared. After all, the thoughtfulness of dorag is not a reckless man! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the sudden rise of the revolutionary army. The worst party must be the world government. After all, what the revolutionary army dug is their foundation! Although the revolutionary army also broke out armed revolution in some non world government countries, the number of those countries was only a small number. Both in quantity and quality, they are far less than the number of countries in the world. In the eyes of the world government. During the world conference, the revolutionary army snatched the control of so many countries that joined the world government. No doubt it''s against the world government! At this special time, wantonly slap the face of the world government! It seems that they are not afraid to announce that the world government has no way to take them! At this time, the top leaders of the world government, the five old stars. Each one had a gloomy face. In other words, if the revolutionary army hits the world government in the face, in other words, doesn''t it mean to hit them in the face? In addition, as soon as the news of the revolutionary army broke out, it spread. The kings who were taken from power by the revolutionary army, or were about to be seized. One by one, like gamblers who lost everything, were red in their eyes and madly quarreled in the holy land. Ask the world government to send troops immediately to help them recapture their country. Suppress those despicable people who dare to launch a "riot"! And the country, whose foundation has been robbed, doesn''t want to hide for a moment. It''s like sitting on a warship to suppress the "riot" and kill all the Dalits and mobs in our country! And these kings hate the revolutionary army who led all this! So far, I don''t know how many kings have found the five old stars. He expressed the hope that the world government would wipe out these "sources of evil" from the source and wipe them out.It''s not just the kings who have suffered from those revolutionary armies. Some countries in their own countries that have not found the action of the revolutionary army are also worried about whether there will be revolutionary forces lurking in their own countries. As it is now, the outbreak took everything from those unfortunate countries! Such a scene, the king of these domineering, think of all shudder! So these kings are also beginning to urge the world government to wipe out the revolutionary army, which makes them uneasy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the afternoon, dozens of kings of the countries that joined the world government were looking for him. The five old stars, who even have no time to drink a mouthful of water, can their faces be good? Of course, the reason why they are in a worse mood is still the culprit, Munch D. dolag! A year ago. Lord im himself warned them. At that time, they also realized the great threat of dorag! But he never found dorag''s whereabouts. Even if they found some secret bases of the revolutionary army. Only a few small minions were caught! Don''t torture dorag from them! And now. Munch D. dolag of the D, who can be threatened by Lord im. At last, there was a tremendous burst of energy. Under the brainwashing of the so-called "revolutionary spirit", the common people at the bottom of the society have thrown themselves into the arms of the revolutionary army. For the illusory "freedom, equality" revolutionary spirit and throw the head, shed blood! Let this revolutionary fire from the very beginning of a small flame, suddenly evolved into a spark that can start a prairie fire! In the eyes of the five old stars, the so-called "revolutionary spirit" is nothing more than a changed "D''s will"! Dorag''s intention to convey the "revolutionary spirit" is also obvious. It is no more than to spread the "will of D" and shake the foundation of world government''s rule of the world by virtue of this dangerous ideological frenzy. In fact. Dorag was almost successful. This incident has made the revolutionary army spread its will, because it has spread to dozens of countries, large and small. It is difficult to control and extinguish this dangerous thought in a short time. This is for the five old stars! They''ve been derelict! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 653 It can be expected how angry Lord IM was when he heard the news. And how embarrassed they will be to bear the anger of Lord im! But the five old stars are all resourceful and sophisticated, just like the old fox. Although the revolutionary army''s affairs are difficult. But they don''t wait to die! So after a long silence, a five year old star spoke. "Everybody, it''s time to think about how to solve this problem." "It''s a little late now, but it''s better to mend the knot than to do nothing!" Another five old star, who always held a long sword, closed his eyes and said, "I''ve already told the Navy headquarters that steel Gukong has informed the Navy headquarters. Next, in addition to staying behind and sitting in the Navy headquarters''s marshal kuzan. The other admirals will arrive at marigioa by tomorrow The youngest, the five old stars with short golden hair, also said, "I have already issued the assembly order over CP0. Several main players in CP0 will come back in the shortest time!" "On my side, the army on the red soil can also be dispatched this time, although the field marshal and the three army generals are not as powerful as the Navy marshal and the three Navy generals! But there are more than enough revolutionary forces to deal with the rebellion! " "¡¤¡¤¡¤" at this critical juncture. No one of the five old stars will give up. One by one, they all took out their trump power! "Very good," continued the five old star at the beginning. "Since everyone is willing to contribute, let''s make a good plan on how to deal with the sudden emergence of the revolutionary army!" "Send the army directly to destroy it, or..."! When the five old stars are actively discussing how to mend up and make up for their own mistakes. There''s a beautiful knock on the door! Let the five old stars who are talking to frown at the same time! Then a five old star said, "please come in!" Coming in was a dignified and beautiful woman with an elegant and atmospheric temperament. Just by temperament, it gives people a noble and elegant feeling! "Miss GONGYA, you''ve been through. What''s the matter?" The lady GONGYA who knocks in is also a tianlongren, and the eldest lady of the strongest family of tianlongren, the eldest princess! The identity is not comparable to that of ordinary Tianlong people. This young lady won''t show up easily. What happened this time? "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen, and grandfather!" Gong Ya came in and politely saluted the five old stars. Yes, this lady GONGYA is not only the eldest among Tianlong people, but also the granddaughter of five old stars! The five old stars, who are called by GONGYA to have a super long beard, come to see GONGYA. That kind of face can''t help but show a happy smile: "xiaogongya, how can you come here today! Are you looking for grandfather Gong Ya''s pretty face showed a trace of impeccable smile, and said with a smile: "GONGYA really came to my grandfather, but GONGYA also came to look for other five old stars!" "Come to us, too? Little miyaya, is there anything we can do for you? I''d like to listen carefully. After all, there are not many things that can make xiaogongya speak up! " Hearing Gong ya say that they also look for them, one of the five old stars joked. Gong Ya takes a look of apology and teases her five old stars. Then said: "let you five old star adults disappointed, Gong Ya has nothing to do with you adults to help!" "What Gong Ya brought to you this time is not good news." "Lord im knows about the revolutionary army!" About the revolutionary army, Lord im knows it!!!! This simple sentence came out of Gong Ya''s mouth. Originally because Gong Ya came in, and a little bit of a smile of the five old stars, their smile directly stiff to the face. Now that the story of the revolutionary army has reached Lord IM''s ears. Lord im must know, then, that this was done by Munch D. dolag, the successor of D''s will. Agreement also means that their inaction has spread to Lord im! After all, Lord IM has been telling you for more than a year. Instead of taking a target that Lord im ordered to kill, they made them stronger and stronger under their noses. This is not a dereliction of duty can explain. After taking a deep breath. GONGYA''s grandfather asked, "so little GONGYA, did you come with the command of Lord im?"Gong Ya nodded. "Lord IM was very angry when he heard this, and then let GONGYA bring the blame!" "Lord im said," if you can''t handle it, I don''t mind changing someone to deal with it! " This! From Gong Ya''s words, five old stars can be clearly heard! Lord IM, I''m not satisfied with them! Change a few! Who will handle it? And in what name do they deal with it? Five old stars? Is it that Lord IM is so dissatisfied with them that he wants to replace some of their five old stars. Thinking of this, the faces of the five old stars became dignified. This is no small matter! Although even the Imam adults can not be so easy to replace the five old stars, this sentence is also a knock on the majority of them. But if they''re not going to be able to do it again. Who can guarantee what Lord im will do when he is angry? "Lord IM, do you have any other orders?" Gong Ya shook his head: "Lord im only ordered this sentence!" "We know, GONGYA, you can help us to reply to Lord IM, and we will handle this matter as quickly as possible!" "Don''t worry, GONGYA will tell you to Lord im! Then GONGYA won''t disturb you, and I''ll leave first. " "That''s good!" Under the gaze of the five old stars, GONGYA gracefully walks to the white gate. Just as GONGYA was about to open the door and walk out of the room. GONGYA suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, granddad, GONGYA feels that compared with the revolutionary army and the leader of the revolutionary army, Lord im seems to pay more attention to munch D. Luffy, the straw hat boy." "Gong Ya doesn''t know if this is his own illusion, and I don''t know if I can help my grandfather, but I hope my grandfather will pay attention to it a little and don''t forget another guy!" Gong Ya finished, and with a smile, she opened the white door and walked out of the room! Only a few faces of the five old stars! Chapter 654 Do you pay more attention to Luffy? Isn''t the revolutionary army created by Munch D. dolag the biggest threat now? How could lord im pay more attention to Luffy? Will Luffy, a straw hat boy, pose a greater threat than the revolutionary army in the future? Munch D. dolag''s threat has been seen. What earth shaking event will happen if Lord im pays more attention to Luffy? I dare not relax my vigilance this time, but I have already learned it once! As for what Gong Ya said just now, this may be her illusion. None of the five old stars will take it seriously. With miyaya''s character, she will never be aimless. In addition, she just reminded her grandfather as a granddaughter. Then the authenticity of this news will undoubtedly go up a few more steps. When the news of the revolutionary army spread all over the world. In less than a day. The world government began to fight back. Three Navy generals and several army generals guarding the red earth continent. There are 30000 elite members of the Navy headquarters, plus 100000 regular navy soldiers dispatched from various branches, and 100000 Army soldiers. Under the leadership of various naval generals, they were dispersed into a huge fleet after another. They are heading for the countries that have been occupied by the revolutionary army. Originally, the kings of those countries also wanted to go back to suppress the rebellion in China with these naval ships. But these people''s demands were all rejected by the world government. The world government knows more or less what these kings are. Although taking them back can increase the chances of winning, compared with bringing them together, it may lead to unpredictable situations that may be affected by them. The world government finally refused without hesitation. They have provoked rebellion at home. It can be imagined how much prestige these kings have left in their country. If I take them back, I''m not sure how much effect they can play. Maybe it''s counterproductive! After all, the image of these people in the hearts of their own citizens is not very good. If the other party is really stimulated by these people, think of the sad past, resist more fiercely, then the end of the calf! After rejecting these kings, this huge naval warship was under the spotlight. Fast to the world! Of course, the world government has sent more than that! The soldiers in various naval branches and naval bases stationed all over the world have received orders from the Navy headquarters! When there is spare power, they should suppress the revolutionary forces that appear in their own jurisdiction. Whether it''s a country, an army, a brigade, a few people, or even one person! As long as we are strong enough to meet these revolutionary army guys. Arrest them all! If there is resistance, you can execute on the spot! The main task is to eliminate the active forces of the revolutionary army. If there is no force, a large number of revolutionary forces have been found in the jurisdiction, and the bases or branches are unable to solve these problems. You can report it immediately. The world government has sent hundreds of thousands of troops, even if they are dedicated to solving these large revolutionary army groups. After receiving accurate information, these scattered main forces will tear those revolutionary armies to pieces! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next few days. The main force sent by the world government. Some of them have met the revolutionary army! Then the fierce war situation will be triggered directly! Tens of thousands of large-scale combat in the world''s various battlefields, rapid formation. The battle between the world government and the revolutionary army. At the beginning, it entered the white heat! The general of the Navy headquarters and the army generals are fighting one after another! Direct use of absolute force against the revolutionary army! In this case. The high-level combat power of the revolutionary army also appeared one after another. East, South, West and North are the commanders of the four regiments in the southeast and northwest of the four seas. Bello Betty, commander of the eastern army. Morrie, commander of the "Western army". Lindbergh, commander of the southern army. Kalas, commander of the "northern army". In addition, ambrio Ivankov, the commander of the great route, appeared in various battlefields one by one. And every time the revolutionary army is about to run out of support, there will always be some experts in the camp of the revolutionary army.The Navy had planned to sweep the hole with thunder and lay the foundation for victory with absolute superiority! But even so. The absolute advantage of the world government has gradually emerged. It can be said that the revolutionary army is under pressure to fight, no matter how sophisticated the troops are, or the standard new weapons are. The army of the world government, to the revolutionary army, these assembled mobs. They can often play one to five, one to ten or even more casualties. the reason why the revolutionary army can survive now is to a large extent because it is where the uprising is. The blood in their hearts is supporting them to fight with the world government! Wait for this momentum to pass! Inevitably, the revolutionary army will gradually fall into a disadvantageous position. And the good situation that the revolutionary army is now playing will disappear, and even rapidly become a hopeless situation! But just then! Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army, joined forces with Saab, the chief of staff of the revolutionary army. One attack on a World Government troop carrier fleet. The world government''s fleet of large troop carriers! A full load can even carry thousands of marines on a ship at most. This fleet, together with three combat frigates, will not reduce the total number of the fleet to 30000. The number of this fleet, even in the fleet sent by the world government, is large! But under the influence of dorag''s wanton use of his demonic fruit energy. There was a huge storm on the sea. The wind was howling. The sails of some naval ships were blown up by the hurricane. More are those who are not careful, the hurricane took to the reef, coral rock, directly hit the reef of the hapless! These were sunk by dorag and dropped into the sea. The soldiers of the Navy headquarters are basically proficient in water. Even if they fall into the sea, they can still hold on for a while. But nearly 20, 000 of them were in bad luck. They are basically Drake, except for some people who can swim or are rescued by the Navy. And the other men went down with the ships. In the same way, dorag destroyed another Navy troop carrier. But when Ling Yu wanted to leave, he suddenly met with the "yellow ape" - borussalino! In the Yellow ape''s desperate obstruction. Dorag didn''t get out of here. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 655 And yellow ape in and dolag entanglement before, has informed "Tenghu" Yixiao and others. At this time Tenghu a smile is also on the way. When other people arrive, even with dorag''s strength, they may not be able to win. After all, the strength of a single round, dorag is not much different from the Yellow ape. When Tenghu arrives with a smile. Two to one, they can even consider keeping dorag! Dorag, who fought against the Yellow ape, seems to have seen the purpose of the Yellow ape. But he was entangled by the Yellow ape, but he did not panic at all. On the contrary, hidden in the corner of the mouth under the hood, showing a faint smile! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time that the world government sent a large number of forces to encircle and suppress the revolutionary army. On the holy land of marjoria! This high-profile World Conference has not been postponed because of the revolutionary army! Even if many of the kings of the participating countries have been troubled by the revolutionary army, they have no interest in participating in the world conference. But the world conference was held as usual. Different from the ordinary people''s imagination that the Holy Land Marie Chia should be gloomy now, the holy land of Mary gioya is still full of excitement! After the world government sent out a large number of troops and strong men, even those kings whose own kingdom fell were much better. Facing the powerful power, it is difficult to move the real world government. They don''t think that revolutionaries like mud legs will be rivals of the world government. In their view, it will be sooner or later that these revolutionary armies will be wiped out by the world government. At that time, he can also safely return home, rectify the domestic chaos, and take back all that belongs to him. The only thing to worry about is that their own kingdom has been destroyed by the revolutionary army and the world government has been cleared up. How much money can be left for them! What they have accumulated from generation to generation will not be ruined by the revolutionary army! The secret storehouses that they hid should not be discovered by the revolutionary army! What''s more, how many people will be left in their own kingdom after the revolt of the revolutionary army! Not if the population is too small! Do you want to buy a batch of slaves to fill the population, but this is a lot of money! Die! All blame the revolutionary army! If so many countries in the world don''t look for it, how can they find Laozi''s country? Is it really bad luck for me? Even the kings of the countries that fell into the hands of the revolutionary army were so optimistic. Not to mention others who have nothing to do with themselves. However, the revolutionary army is still one of the most popular topics among kings! Some people speculate on how long the revolutionary army can hold out under the encirclement and suppression of the world government. Some people are guessing how many experts are hidden in the revolutionary army, and how many of them can be stopped. Some people are pondering how the revolutionary army has developed its forces to the present scale under their noses! This kind of hidden crisis in the shadow is really terrible. In the eyes of some wise kings, the most terrible thing about the revolutionary army is their omnipresent brainwashing ability. They can quickly gather the people of a country together in the name of "revolution" without foundation, and transform them into revolutionary soldiers who are not afraid of sacrifice. This kind of ideological brainwashing is too dangerous. No wonder the world government listed dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army, as the most wanted criminal before. This is so prescient! For a while, there were many kings who had a light admiration for the rulers of the world government and the five old stars! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, Ling Yu also took Weiwei and they came to the holy land of Mary Chiao! After experiencing a simple identity verification, Ling Yu took the people into the gate of the holy land of marichia. "Lord Lingyu, Princess Weiwei, please come in!" After entering marichia, a guy in a white dress took over the guiding work of leading the passers-by naturally. This guy in a white dress is Florentino, a handsome middle-aged uncle with a funny talk. From the way other marigio''s soldiers around him respected him, he seemed to have a high status in marigioa or the world government! I just don''t know why such a guy would work as a receptionist, receiving and guiding them. While leading the way in front of him, Florentino touched his moustache and said with a pity: "Mr. Ling Yu''s time card is a little tight. He just arrived the day before the world conference, but he missed many interesting programs.""It doesn''t matter. It''s just some performances. If you miss it, you''ll miss it!" For the fun program in Florentino''s mouth, Ling Yu doesn''t feel much pity! They came to the holy land to do business, not to play. There are more interesting programs in the world. Why do you have to watch a performance in Marie Chia, a depressing place! If they are interested, they can go to the "golden emperor" taizolo''s ship at any time to have a good time! It is not better to play in the entertainment city where entertainment is the highest. Don''t you know how many times it is? Seeing Ling Yu is not very interested. Florentino naturally led the topic to the other kings who came from afar! "Don''t you dare to be interested in entertainment? This is really admirable to me. I think both your highness must have spent their energy on the state affairs. Then I would like to introduce some other kings who have made friends with the kingdom of arabastan for them now? " After that, Florentino also looked at Ling Yu and Wei Wei with sincere eyes, as if from the bottom of his heart, he admired them very much. This acting is no one! However, Ling Yu feels that Florentino''s suggestion is acceptable. Anyway, there is still one day for the world conference to be held. Take advantage of this time to meet the kings of other countries. After obtaining the consent of Ling Yu. Florentino, with Ling Yu and his party, walked slowly towards the side of marichia. Along the way, Ling Yu met several crowned kings. But none of these kings Ling Yu knew. So Ling Yu didn''t go up to say hello. When Lingyu saw these kings, others also saw Lingyu. For Ling Yu, most of them know Ling Yu. After all, Ling Yu''s identity is not ordinary. He is not only one of the strongest in the world in strength, but also one of the most noble blood vessels in the world. Plus his outstanding appearance, and the successive bombings in the newspapers in recent years! It''s hard for these kings to remember this face! Chapter 656 After Ling Yu entered the holy land of marichia. It can be said that in an instant, it became the focus of the whole street! "That, it seems to be Ling Yu, the master of the storm!" "Yes, he is. In front of him, Florentino, a senior official of the world government, is leading the way. Apart from the storm master who is already the aristocrat of the world, who has the face to let Florentino personally lead the way?" "World aristocrats! Tianlongren! What an enviable treatment "Save it! Reincarnation is a technical work. Who makes you have no ancestor of Tianlong people? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu is a little speechless about these people''s comments. Do you want this. I can''t hear you! After listening for a while, Ling Yu, who did not hear any useful news, turned off the large-scale perception. Otherwise, every moment to open perception, but also to identify what useful and useless information, even Ling Yu''s brain can not stand! But what Ling Yu doesn''t know is. On a street not far from him. A beautiful woman with long blonde hair is embarrassed to press down her sun visor! And some "Youyuan" looked at Ling Yu. "Why did he come?" And the beauty of a bodyguard with scaly armor beside her seemed to notice the beauty''s strangeness. After a moment''s hesitation, the burly guard began to say, "Princess Lolita, you are ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the blonde glanced at the burly guard around her, and then whispered softly. "It''s nothing. I just met an old friend. I didn''t expect that he has become so dazzling that I can''t recognize him! Ah In the eyes of the burly guard. At this time, Princess Lolita is full of resentment, as if, well, as if the boudoir complained that she saw her lover who had abandoned her! Some of them are melancholy, self pity, and some are self abased and lost ¡¤¡¤¡¤ anyway, the emotions are very complex, which makes some bodyguards with low education level unable to describe. But with his intuition and experience alone, the burly bodyguard made up for the grudge between Princess Lolita and the storm master who had just passed by. It''s a love story with tens of thousands of words! But the end result showed that it was a sad story. "Let''s go! Let''s go back! I''m tired! " After Ling Yu and others passed by, Princess Lolita turned and walked back. It seems that all of a sudden lost the same interest! Of course, she made it all up. After all, she came to Marin van dor, but she had a very important mission. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, she felt that she had better not meet Ling Yu first. No! His present appearance, absolutely can''t be seen by Ling Yu. Otherwise, I will not be able to lift my head in front of him. Princess Lolita! What a joke! And with the burly bodyguard of Princess Lolita, she thought she understood everything. After Princess Lolita turns around, she naturally follows up and continues to act as a bodyguard. But at this time, he is full of inner drama. The burly guard looked at the tall Princess Lolita with emotion. I didn''t expect that Princess Lolita would have something to do with the legendary storm master. I just don''t know whether his majesty knows about this? At the thought of the old king he was loyal to, he might have a green hat on his head. In the heart of the burly guard, there was a touch of sympathy for the king! So Princess Lolita, seeing that the storm dominates this matter, should she report it to her majesty? This princess Lolita is now the heart and soul of his majesty. His majesty has brought Princess Lolita to this world conference. You can see his love for Princess Lolita! If Princess Lolita knows about his little report, she will not be able to resist her revenge in the future! He knows it very well. In the tangle of the burly guard, he and Princess Lolita disappeared at the corner of the street! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Princess Lolita disappeared, Ling Yu took a look at the corner where he disappeared. Was anyone looking at me just now? But when I think of the street now, I''m almost behind my own people. Lingyu was relieved. As if nothing happened, Ling Yu turned his head and quietly combined himself with seeing, hearing, color, domineering and wind element perception. The wind field with stronger perception ability has spread in that direction in the past!Not for a moment. Lingyu on the fuzzy induction, that has been outside the sight of Lingyu on another street to and fro pedestrians. At this time, in the streets of the holy land of marjorah, the people who go shopping are usually kings, princesses, princesses and so on. They are more or less accompanied by some guards. At this time, the local residents of many holy land marijoa did not come out for shopping. Think about it. In this special time, you may meet the king of some country when you go out of the door. If one of them is not good, what kind of conflict happens, they are facing disaster free? Therefore, every time the world conference is held, the local residents of the holy land of marichia can not go out of the house. And now these are all kinds of people on the street. Princess Lolita is one of them! In Ling Yu''s field of wind swept her, she seemed to notice something. Unconsciously accelerated the speed of going back. Originally she did not accelerate, Ling Yu did not feel anything, she this acceleration, Ling Yu felt abnormal! Is this a probe that found him? Otherwise, how could she suddenly accelerate! Then, feeling the wrong Ling Yu immediately put more perception on her body! In fact, Princess Lolita felt something wrong when she suddenly accelerated. She almost scolded herself in her heart! Isn''t this acceleration just a matter of no warning? But now she can''t return to the original speed, or it will be even more strange. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ according to the fuzzy picture sent back by her own perception, Ling Yu feels that she does not know the accelerated person. But this figure seems to be a little familiar! Who could this be? It''s rare that I''ve met before, but I''ve forgotten. But it''s not right! Ling Yu is very sure that he has not seen this person! How can you feel so familiar with this person? What''s more, a person who is familiar with his back is definitely a person who has left a deep impression on himself. How can he not recognize it? I should not know this woman! Oh, woman! This kind of woman has no impression on herself! But if this figure, for a man''s back, there is a person''s back in his mind, which is almost like this! I wipe! I don''t think I''ll meet a big guy! Real, women''s wear, big guy? "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 657 In Ling Yu''s impression. The owner of the property is Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army and chief of staff! As for why this familiar figure appears on a woman, Ling Yu doesn''t know! However, although I don''t know, I can''t stand Ling Yu''s flaming fire of eight trigrams to guess! According to Ling Yu, Saab has no sister, or sister! In addition, the revolutionary army has a demon king who can change hormones. Then the identity of the woman who appears in front of Ling Yu is likely to be as Ling Yu guessed. It''s because Ivankov, the demon king, has temporarily changed her gender. For some reason, he has sneaked into the Saab of the holy land of marichia! If this looks, looks like the beautiful woman, really is the female clothing big man Saab! So that''s interesting! But Ling Yu is not sure now, after all, everything is now Ling Yu''s own random guess! But there must be something wrong with this woman. She should be aware that she is exploring her, otherwise, she does not need to speed up! It seems to be because of the rush! The burly bodyguard next to Princess Lolita looked at her high-heeled shoes and almost trotted up. Can''t help but say: "Princess Lolita, please slow down, be careful not to hurt your feet!" "Fool!" At the moment when the burly guard opened his mouth, Princess Lolita yelled in her heart! This is pig teammate! It''s killing her. Now, if the other party wants to find him, you can not find someone in the vast sea of people, just follow her name to find it! Encounter this kind of person, oneself is really bad luck! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, when Ling Yu heard the name "Princess Lolita". Can''t help but show a trace of smile! Princess Lolita? I remember! I really want to take a camera and take a picture now! If you are really Saab, then the value of this photo will be increased thousands of times in the future! However, looking at themselves, they have almost surrounded themselves into a circle of people. Lingyu can only give up his tempting idea just now! And if that person is really a revolutionary army person, even if it is not Saab, he must have come for some purpose, with his current level of attention. It''s better not to contact them rashly. Otherwise, it''s easy to attract many people''s eyes to them all at once! Cause unnecessary trouble! What a pity! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ then Florentino took Ling Yu and others to a group of palaces. Many kings have gathered in this palace group! Obviously, this is a special place for the kings who come to marichia for recreation! Here, Ling Yu met the kings of several countries adjacent to the kingdom of arabastan, and made friends with them. There are also countries that are hostile to the kingdom of arabastan. Of course, there are more kingdoms without mutual interference! Here, Ling Yu also met the king of the magnetic drum Kingdom who bullied him in Weiwei''s mouth before, valbo! Valbo, who took the fruit of swallowing, had deliberately beaten vivi, a child, at the last World Conference. Will Wei Wei beat to cry! Although Weiwei said to Ling Yu when she came here, when they came down from the empty Island, they took her to Cigu island to revenge and beat valbo. But Noki, they''re them. His sister was bullied, Ling Yu so can ignore! So when Ling Yu saw walbo, he almost condensed the evil spirit to the essence, and pressed him toward valbo and several guards around him! Just press varbo and others on the ground! Even the ground began to crack, full of spider web like cracks! Although under Ling Yu''s control, the evil spirit of terror was not revealed to others. But the others, as soon as they saw varbo and others. Immediately, he left warbo and ran far away. Even the kings who had a good time talking with varbo had gone far away, for fear that they would be implicated in it! At this time, varbo was pressed to the ground by this terrible evil spirit, and could not even ask for mercy! Can only look at Ling Yu with terrified eyes! It''s like a little pitiful being bullied! But who would have thought that such a guy was the drum Kingdom, that despotic tyrant valbo!"Brother!" Ling Yu side of Weiwei, see valbo now pathetic look, can''t help but call a brother! For Lingyu to help her out of this matter, Weiwei happy can not! However, varbo is a king after all. If he is disgraced in public, he will become hostile to the kingdom of arabastam! And the impact on the kingdom of arabastan is not good. Although this is very angry, but also let Wei Wei some worry. So she pulled her brother''s arm and indicated that he was OK! Ling Yu touched the head of Wei Wei who was understanding and said with a smile, "Wei Wei, is this guy bullying you!" "Well, brother, but ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu didn''t care about Weiwei, but turned to Florentino beside him and said, "Florentino, valpo once offended my sister, that is to say, he offended tianlongren. What should I do Florentino was a wise man, otherwise he would not have been a senior official in the world government at his age! When Ling Yu and walbo were in conflict. Florentino didn''t mean to intervene at all. Instead, she stood aside smiling as if she had not seen it. It was not until Ling Yu opened his mouth that Florentino stood up and said, "His Majesty King valpo has offended the nobles of the world and violated the most serious law in the world. His highness Lingyu, you can call the general of the navy to punish him at any time!" After hearing Florentino''s words, Ling Yu narrowed his eyes, "so I can even kill him!" Florentino politely bowed and said, "of course, this is your right, but it will damage your image. I suggest you give them to the judges on the judicial island and let them be tried by the judges." Trial? Ha ha! This means that I can kill varbo if I do, but I still don''t want me to kill him on the spot! But it''s no surprise, after all, varbo is also a king of the world government. If you are killed by me easily, other kings will inevitably die! The impact is too bad. However, the world government is willing to bear the consequences. It seems that the world government has really recognized the identity of Tianlong man, rather than just giving it a name! Chapter 658 After trying to figure out some of the bottom lines of world government. With a big wave of his hand, Ling Yu lifted valbo out directly. For walbo, Ling Yu didn''t really want to kill him, more just wanted to teach him a lesson, for Weiwei export gas just! However, the death penalty can be exempted, but if the crime is alive, Ling Yu did not intend to let him go so simply! There are more than a dozen thick dark blue "wind sticks" around the lifted valbo. Then, these dark blue "wind sticks" launched a round of cordial "greetings" to walbo who was still in the air! Under the beating of "wind stick", even if the whole body has been transformed into the majority of valbo, also issued an extremely sad cry! That voice, let a lot of people who hear are sad! It''s so miserable! The king of a country, just because he had offended a little girl before, is now turned over by his brother. It''s a shame to fight like this! I don''t know how he will face his own people when he comes back to his country! After a breath. Ling Yu threw the black and blue faced walbo on the street! Don''t worry about him! Anyway, Wei Wei''s anger has been enough. Go on, Weiwei began to worry, so it is no longer for Weiwei out of anger! After Ling Yu stopped, a group of people in white coats quickly appeared around walbo. These people carry stretchers, and those who have sex will be seriously overweight. All of them will bring valbo, whose stretcher has been bent, to the hospital in the holy land of marijoa. These people are, of course, arranged by the world government. After all, varbo is the Lord of the country, and he can''t be allowed to lie on the street like this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a lesson of dunvalpo. Ling Yu''s surroundings are a bit like no strangers. Even those who had talked to him a few times before also took a little distance. Although Ling Yu will not teach them like a lesson to walbo for no reason, it still makes them have some estrangement for Ling Yu. Because they finally think of Ling Yu''s another layer of identity, the world''s aristocrat tianlongren! Although Ling Yu is not as domineering as ordinary Tianlong people, it seems that he is definitely not a good master to get along with. Coupled with the difference of identity, some estrangement is inevitable! Most kings don''t want to be with someone who can teach themselves a lesson at any time! No, there is no absolute! Most of the kings wanted to distance themselves from Ling Yu. But there are so many kings, nobles, at this time, they want to madly want to narrow the distance between Lingyu and Weiwei. For example, the new king of Goya, stri! At this time, he is carefully toward Ling Yu, and then around Ling Yu and Wei Wei, began to crazy flattery, flattery! And for Ling Yu''s side of the other people, such as noqigao and Kate, they become disdainful again. The whole person looks a bit contradictory and stupid! Plus his performance, Ling Yu frowned. Can''t this disgusting guy just go away? Finally, impatient Ling Yu directly uses a wind wall to push stri away. Stay away from this guy who looks like he''s hot. But for his being pushed away, dislike this matter, striy does not seem to be angry at all! It seems that he was treated differently by Ling Yu as a kind of glory! Instead, he looked at Ling Yu''s eyes and became more and more fiery! What a strange fellow! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the valbo incident. In addition to those who intend to Lingyu and Weiwei, the two Tianlong people, have ulterior motives to get closer to each other. All the other kings had a little estrangement from them! This also makes Ling Yu lose the desire to continue talking with them. Simply, Ling Yu left here and asked Florentino to take them to the temporary rest place for a while! What Florentino brings Lingyu and them to is a place close to the core area of the Holy Land mariechia! The buildings here are more exquisite and more atmospheric than other areas. And the flow of people around here is also significantly reduced. Obviously not ordinary people can live. Even the kings of the participating countries are also placed in a far away place, not in this comfortable and comfortable place! Obviously, people are different. Ling Yu''s treatment is not comparable to other kings! At rest. Florentino brings you exquisite afternoon tea!Let Ling Yu and others enjoy it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Lingyu was enjoying afternoon tea. Princess Lolita, who returned to her residence, sat down with the old king of alpha. When Princess Lolita sat down, the old king held back. Alone with the beautiful young princess Lolita! And with the queen of Lolita behind the burly guard, as if also released a breath, quickly retreated out! After everyone went out, Princess Lolita and the old king whispered. However, if their whispers are known by others, others will be shocked. The old king took the lead in asking, "Saab, how is your investigation there? Have you heard about the bear?" Princess Lolita, who is really dressed as Princess Lolita, Saab. Some awkward mouth way: "not yet, this time I went out just met Ling Yu that guy, he seems to have noticed me, so I came back first." After hearing what Saab said, the old king of the kingdom of alpha joked about his disrespect! "Oh, is Ling Yu, the storm master, coming? I didn''t expect him to notice you so soon! It seems that Saab is really charming! It''s so popular to become a girl. Even your friend was attracted by you when he met him! " Saab, who was teased by the old king for a while, growled angrily: "kerla, you are enough. If the king of alphaeneng kingdom is not so tall that I can''t disguise myself, how could I have become this woman?" "A little bit! Is it my fault? " Facing Saab''s appearance of exasperation, the old king of the kingdom of alpha. Oh, No. Kela, who had already replaced the old king, was very happy with his smile! Now the king''s face is wrinkled and strange! After all, a bad old man, no matter how happy he is, can''t be compared with a beautiful young smile! After laughing. Kella also quickly withdrew the smile, lest this fellow Saab be too embarrassed! "By the way, why did Ling Yu suddenly notice you? It''s not that you''ve been exposed! " Saab rubbed his temples with a headache, and said in a melancholy way: "that guy may really see it. I don''t know how the guy''s perception is so sharp that he suddenly noticed me!" "Ah! He really saw it Kella exclaimed, somewhat surprised. She was just joking. She didn''t expect Ling Yu to recognize this Saab! To know the appearance of Saab now, but an authentic beauty ah! Ordinary people would not think that such a beautiful woman would be the chief of general staff of the revolutionary army, dressed like this! Think about it. "Did he really recognize you? If we do recognize you, will it affect our plan to rescue the bear? " "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 659 Saab grinned bitterly. "I don''t know if he recognized me or not! Who knows I''ll just run into that guy, and that guy can see right at a glance "But for us to rescue the bear, this should not have any effect!" "But to avoid unnecessary trouble, it''s better for us to have less contact with them." Kella nodded seriously and said, "I understand!" A joke is a joke. Mission to task! Kela was clear in her mind. All their actions now are based on rescuing the bear! In order to rescue the bear, their revolutionary army has taken the risk and carried out the "plan to start a prairie fire" ahead of time. Just to attract the attention of the world government at this time, attract a large number of strong men on marigioa, and provide opportunities for her and Saab to rescue the bear. As for their present disguised identity, they had cheated on them and knocked them out the night before the old king and Princess set out. Switch these poor two people into the World Conference! (poor old king, a lot of grades have to go through this kind of devastation. I don''t know if it will leave a psychological shadow. I will never raise it again!) No matter what kind of relationship Ling Yu had with them before, his current status is the world aristocrat, tianlongren. This identity naturally stands on the opposite side of their revolutionary army. No one knows if Ling Yu will stop their action because of something, so it''s better for them not to contact Ling Yu. After that. Kella began to talk about what she had heard! "When I was talking with other foreign countries, I got some information about big bears!" "Oh Saab''s eyes brightened slightly and urged kella to speak quickly with his eyes! Kella doesn''t care! He went on to say, "according to what I''ve heard, the bear was transformed by berga punk and finished his study of pacifism. Because of the loss of utilization value, they are abandoned! " "Later, the bear was made a slave by the group of people from the world government. Gongtianlong people rented, played and played" at the end of the day, kerla became gnarled! Be indignant about what happened to your partner now! What a gentle man the bear is! But such a gentle bear is treated like this. This is so unfair! In order to eavesdrop on information for the revolutionary army, big bear became the king''s seven Wu Sea. Carrying a name that didn''t belong to him. For the future of the revolutionary army, he agreed to be transformed into a living human weapon. Lost their own consciousness, not to say, but also to be hated in the ordinary days of the dragon people ride on the head, domineering! Big bear must be crying in his heart! After listening to kerla''s description, Saab was so heartbroken that he immediately rushed out to rescue the bear and wrung off the heads of those dragon people one by one! Fortunately, his reason is still online. I didn''t make such an unwise move. If he rushes out like this, let alone rescue the bear, even he and Kela have to get in! Mary Gioia is not that easy to break into the holy land. Although the world government has now transferred a large number of strong men from the Navy headquarters and the army, it is not that he and kerla can make a bold move. For a long time. Before Saab calmed down, he frowned and said, "we still have too little information on hand. Let''s get some more information while the World Congress is in session." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ marigioa''s afternoon tea is delicious. It looks very beautiful and exquisite, and the taste is also very good! Each kind of cake has its own characteristics! Even after nuocchio ate it, she was bright in front of her eyes. But Lingyu and noqigao slowly enjoy the afternoon tea. There was a lot of noise outside the street not far from them. Like something happened again? Eh! Interesting! I didn''t expect that in addition to myself, there were people making trouble in marigioa! At this time, Kate seems to feel something. When he came to the window, he said to Ling Yu with a smile: "boss, do we want to see the excitement? It seems that something happened there!" "It''s better to be idle, to have a look at it easily." To tell you the truth, Ling Yu also wants to see what happened there! So he stood up and walked towards the door. While sitting opposite Lingyu, noqi Gao did not get up.Nuo Qi Gao is not very interested in the excitement. Compared with those lively, she is more interested in the delicate snacks in front of her! So noqigao said, "you go and see! I''m not going. I''m going to study these desserts and guess how they''re made! " Nuo Qi Gao doesn''t plan to go, so na Mei, who had some interest, also lost interest! On the other half, Anne''s mouth was bulging and she said vaguely, "I''m not going either! I''m going to stay here with sister noqigao! " Ha ha! Is that your company? You are obviously greedy for the food in front of your eyes and refuse to leave! Kate looked at Annie scornfully and snorted scornfully! Annie, who is fighting with cake, turns a blind eye to this choice! The other half of Wei Wei hesitates between the delicious food and her curiosity. I don''t know if I should stay or go out and have a look! She was curious about what happened outside, but this curiosity was not enough to make her give up the delicious food on her lips! Sweet food is one of the temptations that a girl of her age can''t refuse! Finally, in front of the curious and sweet cake, Weiwei finally chose the latter and succumbed to the temptation of delicious food! So in the end, only Ling Yu and Kate plan to go out and watch the fun. As for icaraim, she is arranged by Ling Yu to stay and look at Weiwei and them! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after walking to the noisy place. Lingyu found the crying white star, and angry nipton and others! Among the voices of the surrounding crowd. Ling Yu found that this time it was because of the amazing beauty of Bai Xing that several Tianlong people were coming out to look around. It seems that those Tianlong people want to catch the white star back and do something indescribable! So we got the white star! In this regard, nipton and white star''s brothers are not directly angry. Under the constant stimulation of Tianlong people. Nipton is so angry that he''s losing his mind! As a father, nepton would never allow anyone to treat his daughter with such naked (harmonious) and naked (harmonious) malice in front of him! "Yi Ji, I''m sorry. For our daughter, I''m going to give up what you''ve been fighting for all my life!" Chapter 660 After reopening your eyes. Directly driving the huge body, rushed to the bastard who caught his daughter! Looking at the nipton who rushed to him, the Dragon man in those days was excited to command his side and protect several guys in white to kill nipton! Lingyu has a good look. It seems that those white clothes are familiar with each other! Well, aren''t these luckies? Stimulated by these acquaintances, Ling Yu felt that the scene in front of her eyes became more familiar. This is not the scene of the white star plus World Conference! I didn''t expect it! What a surprise! In the original track, Charlotte saint, who peered at the beauty of the white star, was beheaded by Ling Yu in the shambo islands. I didn''t expect that when the white star came to marichia, it caused the peep of other dragon people! All of these are caused by the amazing charm of the white star princess! This moment of white star can be called "beauty disaster water"! But Ling Yu speculates that this may be the white star that horrible affinity and her body power related! After all, if the white star completely mastered the power in her body! Then white star is worthy of Poseidon! Can order, so the sea king class of white star, will be the king of the sea! With those thousands of body length, tens of thousands of meters of super large sea king class guard! In the sea! I''m afraid no one can beat white star. Even Lingyu can''t fight the ever-increasing super sea king class under the sea surface! After all, the sea is the home of those sea kings. And those super large sea king class, each has incomparably terrible power! Navy warships, in front of them, just like toys, can be easily torn up! More importantly, no one knows for millions of years. How many sea kings are hidden in the sea! Hundreds or tens of thousands? No one can be sure! In a world made up mostly of oceans, no one is sure how many of them exist! Nothing else. In the windless belt, we don''t know how many sea king class! Of course, today''s white stars are far from having that power. Now she can''t even control the power in her body! Otherwise, she would not be helpless to cry beside now! Nipton''s going to fight Luke. Ling Yu had to stand up. Nepton is no match for rookie, not to mention still on land! Nepton, the great Knight of the sea, can''t beat luckie, the greatest genius of cp9 in 800 years. Although Lurgi didn''t exude much breath, Ling Yu could see that Lu Qi had already entered the fifth stage. At the age of five, luckie deserves the name of genius! It''s not the kind of rookie nipton has ever played. It''s a real fight. Lingyu has no doubt that Lurgi will obey the orders of those dragon people and kill nipton here! For the pure white star, and the Nippon family, Ling Yu still has a good feeling. So of course he can''t let this happen! The next second. Ling Yu disappears from Kate''s side! Appeared in the guy who caught the white star and kicked him out directly! Boom! The guy who was kicked out of breath by Lingyu, in the huge inertia, directly hit through countless buildings and disappeared in a pile of ruins! Lu Yu''s hand is wrong at the moment! But when he was about to do it. A silver white pistol full of science fiction color, but pointed directly at his head, brought him an unparalleled sense of crisis! It seems that if he moves, there will be a bullet through his head in the next second! As he looked at the pistol. The man with the gun said with a smile: "don''t move! Or I''ll shoot your dog in the head Under the threat of a man with a gun, rob rookie really stood still! Because with his current strength, he was not sure to avoid the man''s gun! What a good shooter! Not long after being threatened, rob lurch looked at the man''s face and recognized who the man was! "Death sniper" Kate of storm union! How could it be him? So, who was the one who shot just now???When rob lurch turned his head and saw who had just kicked his companion, he felt a sense of relief! Fortunately! Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll follow the footsteps of my peers! What''s more, if I do something to this guy, no matter what the result is, I''ll be in bad luck! At this moment rob lurch was a little lucky that he was stopped by the "dead sniper"! As for his companion who was beaten away! That also can''t help, who calls to hit fly your person also is a day dragon person? And still a strong and terrible dragon man! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and at this time, the dragon people in those days behind rob rookie also responded. I saw my dog legs being beaten away! These tyrannical dragon people, one by one, became angry. One by one, they scolded Lingyu. "Asshole, you dare to beat my man. Do you want to die?" "Luca, what are you doing there? Kill this guy for Ben Sheng "¡¤¡¤¡¤" at the same time, Tianlong people swore. At this time, passers-by, or kings, who were watching on the street, also saw who was the one who made the move! Originally, they were still curious. It was the idiot who dared to provoke the world aristocrats. After seeing Ling Yu''s face. These guys forced themselves to shut their mouths one by one, so as not to provoke Lingyu this evil star! Anyway, no matter it is Ling Yu or several other Tianlong people, they are not the ones to provoke. For their own safety, they''d better shut up! But you can''t say it. But the words of heart activity, this one can not see less! At this time, they are holding back their strength to see the conflict between Ling Yu and several Tianlong people? I don''t know who will be helped by the world government between Ling Yu, the returning dragon man and the old man? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and behind Ling Yu, Bai Xing, who was rescued by Ling Yu, is looking at the adult Ling Yu who rescued her from the "magic claws" with adoration on her face! After seeing Ling Yu, Bai Xing felt that he was surrounded by an inexpressible sense of security! The panic and anxiety caused by stepping on the holy land before seems to disappear at this moment! "Lord Ling Yu!" And not far away, see daughter white star, was rescued by Ling Yu nipton also slowed down the pace of charge! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the chapter of "master of the storm of pirates" will continue to be updated on the website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website! Chapter 661 For the abuse of the master of Tianlong, rob lurch felt helpless. Just when he wants to explain Ling Yu''s identity with several masters of Tianlong people behind him. Ling Yu suddenly disappeared from the distance again. Rob lurch, who seemed to feel something, stared. Black eyes, instantly turned into a pair of vertical pupil. At this time, he directly ignored Kate''s gunpoint threat and turned into a giant leopard, blocking in front of the Dragon man. But the next second, he bowed and vomited blood and flew out! And he was in an emergency, protect behind those young dragon people. At this moment, there was a very sad scream! "You, you dare to hit me!" "Oh, my hand is broken, my hand is broken!" "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" After the fight to fly Lurgi, Ling Yu directly to these mouth owe Tianlong people. He''s not used to these idiots! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! A few big ear scrapers went up and directly beat the teeth of the four Tianlong people away. There is a little empty body, is directly fan fainted in the past! And the one who owes the most is Lingyu''s special care. After being knocked to the ground by Ling Yu fan, one foot broke a hand! But these Tianlong people don''t know how arrogant they are. They are still stupid and incurable! After Ling Yu beat them up, they not only didn''t have the slightest intention to beg for mercy, but looked at Lingyu with killing intention. The tianlongren, who was trampled on by Lingyu, took out an ivory wood pistol from his arms! Want to shoot Ling Yu. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Ling Yu kicked away the ivory wood pistol, and then mercilessly stepped on the other hand of this guy again! The intense pain, directly will this day dragon person ache faints in the past! The Dragon man''s face was ferocious, convulsed with pain and fainted in the past, which seemed to frighten the other two people who were still awake! Let them dare not move at all! I''m afraid I''ll be broken by Ling Yu! After seeing the past, Ling Yu crawled back on the ground one by one! And the guys who were supposed to watch the fun around were scared by Ling Yu''s cruel means to Tianlong people. This is the world aristocrat Tianlong people! Does this storm master really have no scruples? In the holy land, Marie Chia, such cruel treatment of Tianlong people, even with Ling Yu''s present identity, can''t get it! As the party''s white star princess, is moved not to be able to! And the father of white star, King nipton, opened his mouth at this time. He didn''t know how to thank him! King nepton has already felt nothing to repay for this kindness! When nepton once again looked at Ling Yu, he deeply recorded Lingyu''s kindness to them in the bottom of his heart! If Lingyu needs it in the future, nepton will not refuse even if he is fighting for this old life! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ among the crowd around. Before also followed Ling Yu and Wei Wei''s buttocks to flatter, the new king of the kingdom of Goa, stilly was greatly frightened by the scene in front of him. His face turned blue and white! He was not frightened by the cruel scene. More cruel than this, he has seen a lot. The real reason why he was scared was that he was worried about whether he would be seen by other Tianlong people. When the time comes, other dragon people can''t get rid of Ling Yu, will he be angry! At the thought of it, Stanley''s face turned blue! At this moment, stri regretted his previous actions. I''m still too young, too aggressive. You shouldn''t flatter Ling Yu when you see her. After all, before the storm dominates, he is a lawless person who has really been stained with the blood of Tianlong people! Maybe many of the Tianlong people in Marie Chia are not satisfied with the nafirutali family? Otherwise, why don''t you see the nafirutali family staying in the holy land of marjoria! Plus today''s events! The conflict between them and the nafirutali family will undoubtedly deepen! Oh! I''m still too impulsive! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hua Hua Hua! After the sound of flying debris. Rob rookie, with his injured body in his arms, swept out of the ruins of the collapsed house. Rushed to the front of those dragon people! With their own body, again in front of them! But this time.Rob lurch has no intention to meet Ling Yu at all! So rob rookie is half on his knees! Humble entreaty: "Your Highness Lingyu, please calm down. Your highness don''t know your identity! I''ve run into the adults by my carelessness. Please calm down At the same time, rob lurch turned to the two heavenly dragons who were still unconscious: "under the temple of shedeya, under the temple of gulad, this is his highness nafirutali Lingyu!" After being called out of identity by Rob rookie. Shedeya saint and gulad saint, the two dragon people, finally think of Lingyu, the great evil star, who is sacred! This is really the killer who has killed three Tianlong people. There are a lot of cold dragons. The most important thing is that the world government not only did not arrest him, but let his family return to the list of Tianlong people! It''s still Lord IM''s order! Although the specific reason, shedeya saint and gulad saint are not clear, but they know that this kind of person is absolutely not their own ordinary dragon people can provoke! After Ling Yu looks over again! They almost peed in their pants! Under Ling Yu''s dangerous gaze, shedeyasheng and guladesheng are afraid that they will become the souls of Ling Yu''s men. Shivering loudly said a: "sorry!" After that, they rushed out of the crowd and ran away! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two men, shedeyasheng and gulard saint, apologized in a panic! It was like a bolt from the blue in the crowd around! When did they ever see Tianlong people being beaten, they apologized to others! After the tianlongren accident, the world government was not a navy general to fight against! Those who offend Tianlong people will face the pursuit of the world government even if they are not caught on the spot! But this time, they saw the Tianlong people being beaten in front of them. After knowing Ling Yu''s identity. On the contrary, he apologized and ran away in panic! This is still a rampant world, lawless, reckless Tianlong people? One by one, I feel that my three views are about to collapse! After a long time. This shock, only in their hearts slowly calm down! However, the people present, for Ling Yu''s position among the Tianlong people, have another kind of conjecture! Nonsense! For an ordinary Tianlong man, can you hurt another Tianlong man with such recklessness? Chapter 662 For an ordinary Tianlong man, can you hurt another Tianlong man with such recklessness? And force people to apologize? No one who can come to the holy land of marjoria is a real fool! In a moment, all kinds of thoughts flow in the hearts of the people! What kind of thoughts do you have for the people around you. Ling Yu didn''t take care of it. Ling Yu can''t control this! But looking at Luke, still half kneeling on the ground. Ling Yu light way: "take these guys on the ground to roll!" Lingyu didn''t expect that after Lurgi said he didn''t know his identity, the other two Tianlong people who were drawn into pig heads by themselves would be scared out like that! Look at their unpromising appearance, Ling Yu also extinguished, continue to clean up their mind! So the two Tianlong people lying on the ground, Lingyu simply let Lurgi take them away. Otherwise, it would be a trouble to stay. The two dragon people on the ground were both injured and fainted. However, Lurgi did not dare to be slighted. With the help of his companions, Lurgi took the two tianlongren carefully and walked towards the nearest hospital! All the way. Luckie''s face was a little gloomy. Anyway, he could not escape the responsibility of being a guard this time! This is a disaster for Lurgi! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Lurgi left. Ling Yu turned to look at the white star with tears and said with a smile: "such a big man, how can you still cry?" Lingyu didn''t say it was ok, but said it. Originally wronged Baba white star, all of a sudden "wow" a cry out! "Lord Ling Yu!" Then a rush forward, embrace Ling Yu! She hugged Ling Yu on her white chest and cried! Although Ling Yu''s strength is far above the white star! But their body size, seriously not proportional to ah! Ling Yu, who was picked up by the white star, is not as big as the palm of the white star! White star that full chest, almost did not give Ling Yu to suffocate! Fortunately, nepton to Lingyu solution, not easy, just let White Star Ling Yu from her chest to put down! In the cry of the white star. Nipton and Bai Xing''s brothers once again expressed their thanks to Ling Yu and Kate! If it wasn''t for meeting Ling Yu, they really didn''t know what would happen to them in the end! But even if it was saved by Ling Yu. At this time, nipton is also a little cold. His intention to quit the world government has already sprouted in his mind! Although this time, they were saved by Ling Yu! Let them understand that not all human beings are full of malice towards fish people, but there are too few of them! So nipton''s mood is very low at this time! It seemed to be reading nepton''s thoughts. Ling Yu comforted: "human beings are very complex creatures, good and bad, sometimes good and bad. In some cases, we can''t distinguish a person by simple good or bad." "Living in this world, Yuren island is doomed to be unable to be isolated from the world. Instead of passive contact, you might as well come out and contact actively!" "At least you can choose to be kind to you or hostile to you!" "Although human nature is not so beautiful, it is not really dangerous to the point of hopelessness, just as there are good people and evil people among you fish people!" "In my opinion, some of Princess Yi''s ideas are very beneficial to you." "Of course, you can''t follow his advice completely, because she may think of human beings too well!" "But if you have something to solve, you can come to me!" This time, Ling Yu said directly in front of many people. He knew that he was now gathered among the kings here. Some have malice to the fish people, and his last words also have the intention of beating them! Have oneself in. Others will be more restrained. As a help to white star! Lingyu''s last words, white star they only think Lingyu is to tell them that they can go to him for help when they encounter difficulties. They all look at Ling Yu gratefully. But white star''s big brother shark and nepton''s political sense of smell, or let them understand Ling Yu''s another important meaning. Looking around, there are several kings who are obviously afraid. Shark and nepton look at each other. Then he turned his head and looked at Ling Yu and Kate! It may be lucky for them to meet Lingyu who treats them so well! "Oh, by the way, white star, have you made arrangements for your marigio residence?"Facing Ling Yu''s problem, Bai Xing shook his head: "not yet? When we just wanted to go, we met those annoying guys! " " is that so? " Ling Yu laughed and said, "in this way, why don''t you come to my place together! The accommodation arranged by the world government is very large, and there is also a large swimming pool in the mansion. I think you will like it! " "Annie and NOKIE are there too. You can have a good chat then." "Is that so?" After hearing Ling Yu''s suggestion, white star was obviously moved! She is not attracted by Ling Yu''s so-called big swimming pool, but if she is with Ling Yu, their safety during the world conference will obviously be guaranteed! Even if they meet some annoying Tianlong people again, you can protect them with Ling Yu. Although Bai Xing is naive, she is also very smart! From the attitude of the world aristocrat Tianlong people to Lingyu just now, and the fear of the surrounding crowd to Lingyu, we can know! This adult Ling Yu who saved her several times! In human society, I''m afraid it has more strength and status than she imagined. Even breaking a Tianlong man''s arm can make him act as if nothing happened, or even force several other annoying tianlongren to apologize! You can see how great the energy Ling Yu has! If you live with Ling Yu, it must be very safe! White star, who lacks a sense of security, is very excited about it. Then she looked pitifully at her father. When the white star looked at himself pitifully, nepton understood the white star''s intention! To tell you the truth, nipton is also very excited about Ling Yu''s proposal. What the white star could think of, Nippon thought of the same. If his dragon palace kingdom is here, he probably doesn''t have to think about it. But this is the holy land of mankind, Marie Chia, and there are some things that he can''t decide if he wants to. Nipton looked at the white star in some embarrassment, and then took another look. Ever since the appearance of tianlongren, he has been hiding behind them in silence. The world government has arranged to guide their guides! "The world government has already arranged our accommodation, which should not be changed at will." After hearing nipton. The white star some disappointments, but also a little aggrieved way: "this?" At this time, Ling Yu spoke again. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 663 At this time, Ling Yu spoke again. "Don''t worry, King nipton. I don''t think the world government will mind such a trifle, do you think? This official of the world government Under Ling Yu''s gaze, the official of the world government is under great pressure! Although Ling Yu looks handsome, gentle and amiable, he can''t get close at all! This is an extremely cruel man who dares to beat up the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people in the holy land of Marie Chia! If he dares to say "no", he will be killed directly! Although he is an official of the world government, he is only a middle and low-level official. Otherwise, he will not be arranged to entertain these alien races such as Mermaid. There are not ten thousand or eight hundred such officials in the world! Every year, these people, because they have angered Tianlong people, die in the hands of Tianlong people. Even if Ling Yu really killed him, it is estimated that the world government will not take it seriously! So after being watched by Ling Yu, he originally wanted to be a small transparent one. Suddenly, he was dripping with cold sweat! At this time, he did not care about the previous arrangements of the world government. With a professional smile on his face, he replied tremblingly, "what your highness Lingyu said is that your Highness''s invitation to the Neptune family will not hinder etiquette. The world government will still be accommodating to this matter." "Really?" After hearing the officials of the world government say that there is no problem, the white star blinks and blinks, and the big eyes of shuilingling shout out in surprise! Now that he has already thrown himself out, the hapless official is not hesitating. He affirms with a smile: "of course!" At this moment, the white star directly jumped up with joy! "That''s great, father. Let''s go to Lord Lingyu. I haven''t seen sister Annie for a long time." Under the threat of Ling Yu, officials of the world government dare not fart. In this case, King nipton and they have no scruples. Under the leadership of Ling Yu and Kate, they walk towards their temporary residence in marjoria! After seeing Ling Yu and their departure, the crowd around them also slowly dispersed. These people are here to watch the fun. Now the Tianlong people have run away, and the white star princess, the "big" beauty, also follows Ling Yu. Even if they continue to stay, there will be no excitement. As for those who do not want to die, they continue to watch after Ling Yu? Hehe, their courage is not so fat! Things here have calmed down. But what happened here, like a hurricane, soon spread through the whole Marie Chia! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu''s temporary residence is not far from the street where the accident happened. So the white star princess and nipton soon arrived at Ling Yu''s temporary residence in marjoria. Because of the huge height of white star and nepton, ordinary houses and Mansions can not accommodate them. Places like those arranged for them by the world government have also been specially selected. However, if they live in Lingyu''s temporary residence, there is no problem at all. Lingyu''s palace may have been the residence of some world government official or tianlongren. Not only is it magnificent, gorgeous and incredible, but the building is also extremely tall, even if nipton and they live in it, there is no problem. In addition, there is a swimming pool with a length of 50 meters, a width of 20 meters, and a maximum depth of 10 meters! Nothing else. This indoor swimming pool is not a small temptation for the mermaid''s white star princess! Mermaids, although they can live on land. But leaving the water for a long time can also cause various kinds of discomfort. From time to time to soak in water for a while, to keep their skin moist, not dry uncomfortable. This is not. As soon as you see this is a swimming pool, the white star jumps into this swimming pool! White star drill into the swimming pool, but caused a lot of movement! Noqigao, vivi, Annie and Nami all came out of the room. When they saw the white star and the Nippon family, they were slightly surprised! I don''t understand how they got here! After seeing the puzzled Annie and them, Kate, who stayed on the side, said what they had just met! Women are sentimental creatures. After hearing what happened to the white star, Annie and noqigao were both indignant. If Lingyu hadn''t taught those Tianlong people a lesson, they would all like to mention the white star to fight against injustice! White star is so cute, why bully her! Some distressed white star encounter them, one by one went to the pool side, comfort from the white star!But soon they chat about the topic, do not know where to go! Nuoji Gauguin cooks by herself, saying that it is for Bai Xing to taste several snacks she has just developed. With the addition of the nepton family, the palace, which was a little more deserted, was much more lively. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ unconsciously, the sky has turned dark and the clock has gone to 10:15 pm! All the people who have been playing for a day are going to have a rest! At this time! Florentino suddenly came to visit Ling Yu with a gorgeous woman with a white veil on her face! Under the introduction of Florentino, Ling Yu learns that this young lady named Gong Ya has an unusual identity. Even in Tianlong people, they have a great position! Ling Yu looked at the woman named Gong Ya in front of her and couldn''t help thinking of it. This guy should be here to deal with the day when he injured and maimed those tianlongren! Originally, Ling Yu thought that the world government would come earlier, but he was told to wait until now! Does it seem that these Tianlong people are calm? Lingyu didn''t want to go around the circle with this big lady of GONGYA. She directly asked, "miss GONGYA is here to deal with the affairs of the Tianlong people who were injured by me during the day." Ling Yu is quite confident about his guess. After all, in addition to this, he can''t think of anything he can do to let this lady GONGYA come here late at night! However, to Ling Yu''s expectation, after Ling Yu asked for exit. The lady GONGYA disdained to reply: "their affairs are not worthy of our palace''s personal visit. However, his highness Lingyu doesn''t have to worry about them. The palace has already suppressed their waste affairs and won''t let them affect you again!" "I''m here for something else!" Gong Ya miss''s words, let Ling Yu''s pupil slightly coagulate! Listen to this politeness. The identity of miss GONGYA is even higher than you think! But the thing in the daytime was actually suppressed by her. It seems that this guy is not good at coming! Ling Yu doesn''t believe that this lady GONGYA will treat him with no story! He is not narcissistic. He thinks that miss GONGYA is fascinated by himself, so he takes the initiative to help himself! Ling Yu narrowed his eyes and asked, "I don''t know if Miss GONGYA has anything to do with me?" "I''m here for the simple purpose of taking you along, for Lord im wants to see you!" Chapter 664 Tim wants to see me? Ling Yu fixed his eyes on Miss Gong Ya for a few seconds. He seems to want to see something from her face! But the face of miss GONGYA remained unchanged. The same fearless and Ling Yu look at each other. For this Lord im! This miss GONGYA didn''t explain who the so-called Lord IM was. She seemed to be convinced that Ling Yu must know Lord im! Of course, Ling Yu has heard the name of IM. But for IM''s specific identity and situation, Ling Yu is not clear! But Ling Yu also probably guessed that the Lord of Yim should be the king of Tianlong people! For this mysterious existence, Ling Yu never thought that he would meet him so early. Because in Ling Yu''s imagination, this guy should be his ultimate enemy! But it''s good to see you now! Thinking of this, Ling Yu politely made a gesture of invitation and said, "Lord IM, do you want to see me? Then please ask Miss GONGYA to show me the way! " Gong Ya nodded and said, "let''s go." With that, Gong Ya turned and walked back. After Gong Ya starts to walk, Ling Yu does not immediately follow her to leave. On the contrary, Wei Wei, who pokes out her head behind her, orders her to leave after a few words. Under the leadership of Miss Gong ya, Ling Yu and she entered the deepest place of marlin van dor. As for where he went, Ling Yu didn''t know! Because on the building here, there are a lot of sea floor stone ore, which interferes with his perception! Interesting! Why didn''t I notice anything unusual here during the day? Is this also the function of hailuoshi? Or something else. Ling Yu followed miss GONGYA behind, thinking of it silently. At this time the street is extremely quiet! Only two people''s footstep sound one after another! Florentino, who had been with them, had long been gone. Now they are not in a place that Florentino is entitled to enter. So at the end of a street where Ling Yu couldn''t name, Florentino stopped and disappeared behind them. Some time later. I''ve been walking for more than half an hour! Near midnight. GONGYA miss, with Ling Yu to a building in front of. Unlike the holy land, where other enemies are brightly lit, this place at the heart of marigioa is surrounded by darkness. Only sporadic oil lamps hanging on the walls give a glimmer of light to the castle like building. However, both Ling Yu and Gong Ya are not ordinary people. This darkness is nothing to them. Soon. Gong Ya pushed open the gate of the castle and took Ling Yu into the castle. Even in the dark starlight, many beautiful flowers in the castle are competing. The little fireflies dotted among them bring a little light to these beautiful flowers, so that people can see them clearly. Let the night in this castle have a special flavor! Ling Yu, who has just entered the castle, gives out a sigh of emotion. The interior of the castle is very good! Is it totally different from its somber appearance? I don''t know why it''s so gloomy outside to scare people? In Ling Yu''s random guess. Ling Yu passed the wall castle and the garden in the middle. Into the deepest between the flowers! The last place Gong Ya and Ling Yu came to was not the empty throne which symbolized the power of Yim. Instead, it''s a huge dome full of murals. Under the light of the fire on the wall, the murals carved into the wall are looming. It gives people an extremely mysterious feeling. At this time, IM is wearing a white robe, with a strange mask on his face, looking at the murals on the wall. This angle, just back to Ling Yu. Give people endless reverie space! "GONGYA, you go down first!" When Ling Yu and Gong ya just stepped into the room, they heard the voice of IM. "Yes, Lord im!" After Gong Ya retreats, Ling Yu looks at him heartily. Tall and straight! Can''t see the front, but also with a mask, can''t distinguish the appearance. Even the voice is a little hoarse, so that Ling Yu can''t distinguish men and women for a while. The whole body is covered by a white robe inlaid with mysterious gold patterns.I can''t see what it really looks like! Is this guy Tim? Although the image of IM gives people an endless mysterious appearance. However, it is far from the image of the strong man in Ling Yu''s heart. At least in Ling Yu''s conjecture, as the king of the dragon, Im should not wear a mask on his face. Although this makes the mysterious image of Im more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, it lacks the courage and domineering spirit that the Lord of the world should have! Of course, Ling Yu doesn''t think that im will wear a mask for fear that others will know his appearance. As the real king of the world. In this world, there should be no existence that makes him afraid of wearing a mask. He did it for some reason! Not long after Gong Ya left. Im seems to have regained his attention from the mural in front of him. Turn around and look at Ling Yu. The eyes behind that mask seem to have the power to see through everything! In that pair of sharp eyes, Ling Yu has a kind of feeling of no escape, as if all of his secrets have been seen through the same! And after seeing those eyes. Since breaking through to the six level sword master''s realm, the horizontal endless Ling Yu felt a terrible pressure once again. Boundless pressure with that pair of Soul-catching eyes, fluttering to the face! How strong! What a terrible look! Sure enough. Is Tim the strongest government in the world? Just a few seconds of contact, Ling Yu decided that im''s strength is absolutely above himself. Just one look gives me so much pressure. Im''s real strength, absolutely terrible! It may even have been on the sixth level road for a long time, a long time. In the understanding and understanding of the rules, he is absolutely not comparable to his own now. "When you first entered the realm of swordsman, did you simply master the application of the rules? At your age, it''s really terrible to have such a strong talent "Even compared with your ancestor, nafirutalisan, it''s much better than that." "I didn''t expect that you grew up in the lower world, but you were unexpectedly excellent?" While Ling Yu is full of fear for IM, Im slowly evaluates to Ling Yu. He saw it. Ling Yu narrowed her eyes and thought. Under the breathtaking and invisible vision of im just now, Ling Yu was prepared for the exposure of his own strength, so he would not be so surprised! But Ling Yu''s heart is not as calm as he showed. Chapter 665 But Ling Yu''s heart is not as calm as he showed. Because he met for the first time, only with a look can see the existence of his strength! It can be said that im''s strength has been far beyond Ling Yu''s budget. This makes Ling Yu''s mind waver a little! But soon, Ling Yu calmed down! He restrained himself and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that this achievement of mine is not worth mentioning in Lord IM''s eyes! After all, if you can see through my strength at a glance, you must be far ahead of me In this regard, Im does not deny: "I have lived so long, and I can take this strength. You don''t have to belittle yourself. I haven''t seen a few people who can have such strength at your age for so many years!" In this regard, Ling Yu chuckled and said nothing more. After all, he knows his own strength. If he continues to be modest, he will be hypocritical! After seeing Ling Yu no longer talking, Im continued: "you did a good job in the country of peace. After all, the pirates are just pirates. It''s not good for you to mix with them for a long time." What he said about the kingdom of peace is kador or white beard! Listen to his meaning, should be the latter! Before Ling Yu thought about it, Im went on to say, "but for the mermaid, you''re too close!" Ling Yu picked her eyebrows: "is there any problem?" After Ling Yu asked, Im did not answer him. Instead, after a deep look at him, he turned to look at the mural behind him. Slowly said: "you are too young, some things know too little, or your father did not tell you!" "Eight hundred years ago, when we captured the world, it was not plain sailing." "I can tell you that the mermaid princess named White Star should be Poseidon of this generation, but her power has not been awakened yet." "And Poseidon, the" Sea King "of all ages, has not stood with us After finishing, Yim looked at the murals again, as if in the past, and seemed to give Ling Yu time to digest. At the same time, Im''s words, like a deep-water bomb, set off a huge wave in Ling Yu''s heart! He knows! Im knows that white star is Poseidon of this generation! For a long time, Ling Yu thinks that Bai Xing''s identity is very secret, moreover, Bai Xing has never come out of Yuren island. The possibility that Poseidon''s identity is leaked should be very low! But I didn''t expect that the first time the white star came out of Fishman island and came to the holy land to attend the world conference, he was directly seen by im! At this moment, Ling Yu has a better understanding of IM''s unfathomability. Ling Yu, who is more afraid of him in his heart, stares at him and quietly asks, "what does Mr. im tell me about these things?" Im back to Ling Yu, did not turn around, but his voice floated over! "You are a wise man. I have said everything I should say, and you will always understand what you should understand!" "And the good you see is not necessarily good, and the evil you see is not necessarily evil." "Although most of the descendants of Tianlong people are stupid and arrogant, they deserve it all!" "It''s just something you don''t understand!" "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for you." "Gong ya, see off the guests!" Im didn''t explain to Ling Yu, instead, he started seeing off the guests directly! It seems that the purpose of his calling Ling Yu is to say such a few words! Seeing this, Ling Yu closed his mouth and stopped speaking. Because he knew that even if he asked now, Im would not answer him. It''s just that he didn''t understand what Im wanted him to do? It''s a simple knock. Or do you want to reveal something to him? Soon. Gong ya, who had retired before, appeared again. Take Ling Yu to leave, this is the most important place of marichia! There was no conversation between Gong Ya and Ling Yu along the way. So quietly back to the residence! And then leave again! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning to the residence. Ling Yu found that before had been sleeping, or intend to sleep under the high, they are up again. One by one gathered in the living room. It is to make the mansion bright again! Although Ling Yu was annoyed by IM''s words just now. But seeing this scene in front of him, still let Ling Yu''s heart rise warm!"Why don''t you all sleep?" Nuoqi senior people, looking at Ling Yu''s safe and sound back, have a sigh of relief. Nami, the girl, stood up directly and stretched herself. Her graceful figure was looming in her sleep. For a moment, the spring was suddenly released! "Cut it. I''ll go to bed." Nami rolled her eyes, cut, and went straight to the room upstairs. For this hard spoken and soft hearted girl, Ling Yu chuckled for a while and didn''t go to take care of her! "Brother, I''m going back to bed too. I''m so sleepy!" Maybe it''s the relationship between Ling Yu and her back that makes Annie''s nerves tense because of her worry suddenly relax. At this time, a tired drowsiness covered Weiwei and made her doze off! Really can''t stop sleepy Wei Wei, after saying a word with Ling Yu, she opens her sleepy eyes and feels back to her room! After looking at the clock on the wall, Annie touched her face full of collagen nervously, and then said nervously: "ah, it''s already two o''clock in the morning, and I have to go back to bed early, otherwise I don''t want to be a beautiful girl before I get old!" "Come on Kate rolled her eyes and said, "you''re a pretty girl with a round face, a pig girl!" Kate''s words, like a sharp knife, stabbed Anne''s heart! Will Annie''s heart pierced with blood! Annie had become a little round and grumpy because she didn''t grow tall and liked to eat sweets. What Annie hates most is being told that he is fat, not to mention that everyone is gathering together now. Kate said that, let Annie eat him alive heart! "Kate In the next second, Annie, who can''t stand her brother, broke out. A black iron fist broke out and hit Kate in the stomach! Ouch! Kate, who didn''t realize what she said to Annie, had no time to dodge and was hit by Annie. It''s a punch full of anger from Annie to Kate. Kate''s stomach, undigested dinner to vomit out! And the rest of the potential more than will Kate to fly out! Boom!!!! Chapter 666 After smashing the railing of the stairs, Kate was directly inlaid on the Roman column in the middle of the hall in a large font! The rest seemed to shake the whole mansion! I saw Kate foaming at the mouth. All the people in the mansion trembled subconsciously. Even Wei Wei, who is too sleepy, wakes up a lot at this moment. It''s all scared! Annie at this moment is so violent! The three brothers of Bai Xing took a look at Annie, who was furious and violent, and then took a look at Bai Xing, whose eyes were widened by Annie! At the same time in the heart of a sigh of relief! Fortunately, their sister is a gentle girl, otherwise if she is as violent as Anne. With the difference between the size of white stars and their bodies, it seems that they can be photographed into the wall with one slap! It''s less powerful than Annie''s punch on Kate! Weiwei and Nami of course also heard Kate''s words before, at this time they are at will. Although I sympathize with Kate, I also feel that this guy deserves it! No way. Who called this guy''s mouth too bad. "Hum!" After inlaying Kate''s fight into the Roman column, Anne ran back to her room in a rage! It seems that the good mood of the day has been lost! Noki sees this, but has a look at Kate inlaid into the Roman column. Then she whispered in Ling Yu''s ear: "I''ll comfort Annie, otherwise the girl will not be able to sleep at night. Kate is really a guy. Why do you always bully Annie?" At the end of the day, Noki complained helplessly. There seems to be some sense of fighting for Annie! Also some headache! Soon, noqigao catches up with Annie and enters the room with Annie! After entering the room, Annie slammed the door heavily! After Annie closed the door, Weiwei and Nami looked at each other, and then quickly returned to their room! A few of them left. In the middle of the hall, there are only Neptune family, Ling Yu, icalem and Kate inlaid in the Roman column! Ling Yu has a helpless look at Kate. Then he was "buckled" out of the wall. Looking at Kate, who showed her teeth in pain, Ling Yu said with a headache: "Kate, I didn''t say you, can''t you stimulate Annie less?" "Every time you are the last to suffer losses, why don''t you have a long memory?" "Besides, Annie is your sister. Can''t you let her go?" Kate bared her teeth and rubbed her numb stomach in pain! Some aggrieved said: "this can''t blame me! I''m just a habitual smooth mouth, who knows she''s so angry this time "Oh, you are hopeless!" Looking at the steel straight man like Kate, Ling Yu deeply sighed. This picture of Kate has already made Ling Yu guess what he will look like when he is alone for the rest of his life! Kate like this is hopeless. I remember someone said that Kate was learning from him. But for this, Ling Yu will not admit. Lingyu is now almost married to Nuoqi Gao. Is it possible that he is a straight man? This title, must be someone envies him, slanders him! After bucking Kate out, Ling Yu shows him a little, and finds that although Kate looks miserable now, it can only be regarded as a skin injury at most. In addition, the stomach and intestines suffered a little concussion, maybe the next period of time will be anorexia just! It seems that although Annie was angry, she was still a little modest, and showed mercy to her brother! After all, he is a top doctor, and he has a very strong control over the human body. After seeing Kate is OK. Ling Yu doesn''t care about this guy anymore! Ling Yu looked to walk two steps, and then came to nipton, who had been watching the excitement nearby! "King nipton, speak one step!" Eh? Seeing that Ling Yu seems to have something whispering to say to himself, nipton is stunned for a moment and walks up after Ling Yu. Ling Yu and nipton together, went to a corner of no one! After being far enough from the white star, Ling Yu jumped on nipton''s shoulder and whispered in nepton''s ear. "King nepton, you shouldn''t have brought the white star to marichia this time!" "Of course, there are countless strange people in the world government. In addition, there are many masters hidden in the world government and numerous historical documents related to Poseidon.""Now some people in the world government have definitely guessed the real identity of white star!" "Even today, some of the kings of the countries joining the world government have guessed the identity of white star!" "After all, although the power in the white star is hidden, it is too huge. In addition, the white star can''t control it now." "There are so many loopholes!" "¡¤¡¤" when nepton heard that the white star was exposed to the eyes of the world government, even his huge heart stopped beating at that moment! For Ling Yu, after experiencing these events, nepton has almost unconditionally trusted him. It is also because of this, after listening to Ling Yu''s words clearly, nepton is more worried and afraid! At this time, nipton''s face was scared white, and there were big beads of sweat on his head! "Lord Ling Yu, what should we do now?" Nepton didn''t ask how the world government knew, because now it doesn''t matter. What matters is how they get through the next hurdle! For this, Ling Yu comforted nipton. "When the world government learned about the details of the white star, it was they who voluntarily disclosed it to me. In my opinion, most of them are warning!" "Otherwise, they should send the experts here now!" "But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. For the sake of safety, if the white star princess wants to send it back to Yuren Island right now. If she is in the sea, the experts of the world government will undoubtedly be greatly restricted, and the safety of white star will be guaranteed to a certain extent." "More importantly, the sea is your territory. With your people''s familiarity with the sea, it should be easier to avoid the world government at that time!" For Ling Yu''s proposal. Nipton bit his teeth and nodded immediately! Nepton is not an indecisive person, and this matter is related to the safety of white star. Nipton was quick to make up his mind. "Then I''ll take the white star and go now!" Ling Yu stopped some anxious nepton. "I''ll do it," he said! My demonic fruit ability can send you directly to Fishman Island, which can save a lot of unnecessary trouble and reduce certain risks! " "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 667 For Ling Yu''s ability, nipton also heard a little. After hearing that Ling Yu can directly send the white star back to Yuren Island, nepton is grateful to see Ling Yu. Then he said, "well, please." Ling Yu laughed and said, "a little thing! By the way, I sent the white star back. Do you want to go back? " Nepton shook his head and said, "no, anyway, we fish people don''t want to be absent from the world government conference. We have paid too much for this one!" "If you go back, you will send white star and shark star. They will go back. As for me, I will stay here." Ling Yu Nuo nodded thoughtfully, "it''s OK. Otherwise, if you disappear suddenly, it will cause the fear of the world government." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, nepton called the steady Prince of shark, told him about it, and asked shark to take his brother and sister back to Fishman island! After hearing the whole story, the shark star Prince nodded his head! "I know my father, I will protect my younger brother and sister!" After nipton told shark, he didn''t tell the other two sons about the white star princess''s plans. Whether it is white star or the other two princes, after knowing this matter, in addition to increasing panic, there is no other help! It''s better to keep them in the dark than to let them be afraid. Get them back to Fishman island for another reason! More shark will understand the importance of things after. Lingyu and nepton, they watched shark star with their own eyes, and they returned to Fishman island! When they first came to Marie Chia, they would return to the white star of Fishman Island, and they did not have any opinions. After all, Mary Joey didn''t leave them many good memories, except for the Lingyu and nuoqigao they just met. There''s nothing else that they''re nostalgic about. After returning the white stars to Yuren island. Neptune breathed a sigh of relief! After relaxing for a while, nipton again solemnly thanks Lingyu: "thank you very much." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu sent them back. Sitting on the throne of the void, Im also received a message from his men! As the true master of the holy land. There are few things that happen to marigio that can be concealed from him. In Ling Yu will white star they sent away soon, someone will this news to his hand! Im''s long fingers stroked the paper on which the message had been recorded. Then an invisible force surged out of Tim''s hand. Turn this white paper into ashes! "I gave you the chance!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. The world conference was officially held in the eyes of the public. The venue of the world conference is a huge palace complex! This palace is full of gorgeous seats and a long and gorgeous table. At this time, the seat is almost full of a king! Except for a few kings who were absent for some reason. By this time, the kings of more than 170 participating countries of the world government had arrived. In addition to these kings, there are also five old stars, the highest power representatives of the world government! They will attend the meeting with these kings! Only the five old stars and kings attended the meeting. As for the family members and guards brought by the king, they could not enter the conference room! Because this is the highest council of kings! As in previous sessions. By a five old star simply published some of the beginning. The world conference was officially held. During the meeting. Kings can speak freely. Because of the change of power, or birth and death. At every world conference, many old faces leave and new faces appear. There are also quite a number of people who have been replaced by governments in the world. There are more than a dozen faces that did not appear at the last World Conference. The appearance of new people often means the emergence of new topics. I don''t know what interesting things will happen in this world conference! At the world conference, the king of every country has a say! They can talk about the problems they have encountered in recent years and seek the help of others or the world government. We can also discuss the current situation at home and abroad, analyze and formulate the development policies of countries or world governments before the next World Conference!We can even discuss the amount of "Tianjin", which has been a controversial topic in the past years! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Wait a minute. These will be the subjects of discussion among the kings. Of course, in addition to these small topics, every world conference will have a theme to discuss. The theme of this world conference is the revolutionary army, which has turned the whole world upside down. After all, there are many countries that have been captured by the revolutionary army. Or have been invaded by the revolutionary army! The theme of the world conference is the first problem to be solved by the world government, so this topic was first thrown out. A five old star said: "we have discussed the topic of the revolutionary army more than once. In previous years, few people really attach importance to the revolutionary army. This time, no one will take him lightly any more." "Of course, the greatest disaster of the revolutionary army must be eradicated. We, the Lommel Kingdom, believe that the world government should strengthen its efforts to completely eliminate the unstable factor of the revolutionary army. If the world government does not have enough troops, the kingdom of Rommel can support 10000 troops! Of course, the expenses incurred along the way should be reimbursed by the world government! " To everyone''s surprise, the first person to jump out was not the dozens of countries that had been killed by the revolutionary army. It''s not the countries that are suffering from the revolutionary army. It is the kingdom of Rommel, which has a strong national strength. What''s more, the king of Rommel should send troops. Is this old guy taking the wrong medicine? The revolt of the revolutionary army did not break out in Rommel''s kingdom. Why is he so active? The king who had nothing to do with himself was strange to the king of Rommel. But some people don''t understand, others are happy. At least the kings of their own countries, who had fallen under the revolt of the revolutionary army, received the support of the kingdom of Rommel. One by one, they were inspired. Under the leadership of the king of Rommel. These people have also spoken out and put forward their own opinions. Ask the world government to solve the problem as soon as possible, and the revolutionary army in their own country! To the excited kings of the occupied countries. The five old stars sighed helplessly. The revolutionary army''s affairs are not so easy to solve. If the revolutionary army is really so easy to solve, they will not attach so much importance to the revolutionary army! Chapter 668 you ''re right. So far, the force shown by the revolutionary army is not strong. It''s not even better than taking office as a four emperor Pirate Group. But what the revolutionary army is afraid of is not his force, but the terrible thought that can spread like a virus. If the common people in the country have not been baptized with that kind of thought, it''s OK, but some people have received the baptism of this thought. Even if the world government uses absolute force to kill all those who cause trouble in the revolutionary army uprising. However, as long as there is a little remnant of such thoughts among the common people, they will come back to life one day. You can''t kill them, you can''t stop killing them! This is the real headache of the world government! This can be seen by the far sighted five old stars, but not many of these kings can see it. Or more people pretend to sleep. Some people, as long as do not personally experience it, their hearts always have a trace of fantasy and fluke heart! As long as the world government clears up the armed forces of the revolutionary army. They can use the power of the kingdom to suppress those civilians again. But how can they think of it. After the uprising of the revolutionary army, is the Royal Army that they trust really still their army? They don''t think about where most of the armed personnel of the revolutionary army came from. It''s not a mutiny from the Kingdom''s army. After the revolutionary army has affected the civilians, the civilians will affect their relatives and friends. The soldiers in the Royal Army are not selected from within the kingdom. How many of the civilians affected by the revolutionary army are their parents, relatives, friends, brothers and sisters, etc. Who can guarantee that these people will not be affected by the revolutionary army? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ helpless. The five old stars had no choice but to explain the advantages and disadvantages to these kings! After listening to five old stars. Those countries that were captured by the revolutionary army or started a revolutionary army uprising at home were completely flustered! Damn it! If the revolutionary army is really so dangerous, even if they take back their own country, it will not be too hard for them. We should always be on guard against the fact that the revolutionary army has made a comeback. It is also necessary to brainwash the domestic civilians so that they will not be affected by the thoughts of the revolutionary army. Even the other kings, who had nothing to do with themselves, became nervous. I''m afraid that the revolutionary army will develop into its own country. At this time, they realized how far sighted and foresight the king of Rommel had been. After the kings of the countries were scared. In the eyes of the five old stars, there is a trace of smile. Then he began to sell the solution to the revolutionary army''s rebellion to these kings. At the beginning of the founding of the revolutionary army. After the world government realized this disaster, they were thinking about how to solve the revolutionary army. And a special group was set up to study this. It has been several years since the establishment of the group. During these years, the group has also contributed many feasible ways to solve the revolutionary army uprising. One of the most significant effects is thought-based thinking. The revolutionary army was not established for a long time. There are also many loopholes in their thoughts. In particular, they are not perfect in many details, and some of them are too Utopian without practice. Once they are widely promoted, there will be many problems. The outbreak of the revolutionary army set off these problems ahead of time. The counter revolutionary army group also set out with the Navy some time ago, and they have achieved a lot of success in the countries which have been suppressed by the world government by force. And their methods can be popularized. The kings who were frightened by the five old stars, after getting these solutions. Just like getting a life-saving straw, these experiences and methods are regarded as the most precious treasure to eliminate the revolutionary army, and they are firmly kept in mind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next, the whole world conference was about the revolutionary army. For most of the day. By the time the topic is over, it''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. In the meantime, of course, the kings took a break and enjoyed a rich lunch. After the end of the revolutionary army. The atmosphere of the world conference was much more relaxed. Next, the heavyweight is much lighter.At least, when it''s Lingyu''s turn to speak, there''s nothing important to discuss. But when it''s Lingyu''s turn, he suddenly breaks the temporary ease. "The proposal of the kingdom of arabastam is to" abolish slavery! " What? Abolish slavery! Lingyu''s voice just fell, as if in the calm lake, put a depth bomb. Let the whole palace as the conference hall shake three times! Most of the kings were also surprised to see Ling Yu. Seems to be surprised that Ling Yu will mention this topic! In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Ling Yu is safe and sound! This proposal was completely decided by Ling Yu himself. Before coming, kobula didn''t say anything to Ling Yu and didn''t restrict Lingyu anything. Let him be free to play. And this is "abolishing slavery!" This is what Ling Yu felt and wanted to do. The bad habit of slavery has existed in the world since ancient times and has never disappeared. And because Tianlong people love to raise and torture slaves. This led to the prevalence of various slave hunting teams in the world. The most rampant are the slave hunting teams set up by auction houses in the shampoo islands. These slave hunting teams did not care whether the targets were civilians or nobles. Just get caught by them. Beautiful, regardless of men and women, old and young, they all sent to the auction house! All kinds of rare races are their favorite. Such as mermaids, such as fur, long hands, long feet and so on. On the sea, every year, many young girls are forcibly captured by these slave capture teams and become slaves for others to play with! Because when they burned, killed and looted, they all hung the pirate flag. And these slave capture teams are very brave, even under the protection of white beard and other four emperors chassis, they dare to catch people. The mermaid on Mermaid island is a typical example! Even the reputation of white beard couldn''t stop them. Not to mention others? For these people. Even the world government has no good idea. Every time you want to pay off, you have to face the obstruction of Tianlong people. After all, slaves are the joy of the dragon people. How can they be destroyed by their subordinates? "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 669 It''s not that no one has made similar proposals before. But in the end, there is nothing but a dead end! For this. All the people present, including the five old stars, are well aware of it. And Ling Yu raised this topic, in addition to shocking people, more is the feeling that Ling Yu is young, naive, or the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! "Cough, cough, cough!" Fortunately, there are not many kings who have made friends with kobula. Some of kobula''s old friends are Lingyu, and they will suffer if they continue to discuss this topic. So I coughed a few times on purpose and made a persuasion. "Prince Lingyu, slavery has existed since ancient times. Its existence has a certain reason. It is not abolished when you want to abolish it. As for this point, I think we should study it slowly in the future. As for today, Prince Lingyu might as well change his proposal!" "Yes, yes! I think it''s better to change the topic! " "Ha ha ha ha, Prince Lingyu is still too young and inexperienced. You can think about it carefully, and I''ll talk about it later." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a few kings just want to take this proposal of Ling Yu to the past, and directly order Ling Yu to change the topic. Ling Yu knows the good intentions of these kings! But Ling Yu is not going to change the subject. He was not talking about abolishing slavery. It''s something that you really think about. If he can, he really wants to abolish the system! Of course, Ling Yu won''t get into a corner. If there''s no way out, the proposal will be slow! But it''s not going to be slow right now. Don''t you have any help? How to also want to strive for, oneself can be reconciled, right? So Ling Yu took an apologetic look at the kings who had spoken for him just now, and then said: "gentlemen, although I am young, I am not a hairy boy! There are some things I know very well! " "I also know that it is difficult to abolish slavery, and the biggest problem is even the world aristocrat Tianlong people." "Over the years, Tianlong people have always been a big consumer in the high-end slave market. Even after the slave hunting teams of many auction houses caught the first-class slaves, they didn''t go through the auction houses and sent them directly to Tianlong people." "And there are not even many dragon slaves in marichia, the holy land." "This must be very clear to the five old stars who are also Tianlong people!" With that, Lingyu turned his eyes to the five old stars and looked at them quietly like this! For Ling Yu''s direct look, the five old stars are not embarrassed at all. In fact, slavery in their view is not a big deal, although it did cause some unrest, but in their view, these turmoil are harmless! What if someone is against it! There are more people against the world government! And then the impact of slavery, to be honest, that''s it. Compared with the biggest source of chaos in the world, the pirates, and the revolutionary army just solved it. Slavery is not worth mentioning! So the five old stars calmly took a sip of tea, and then said, "there are a lot of slaves in marichia. There are not a few slaves in every family of Tianlong people, but those are the private property of Tianlong family. According to the law, we have no right to interfere with them!" "And slavery, in our opinion, has many disadvantages, but it also has its advantages. At the same time, it is also an indispensable part of the world." "For example, after the revolt of the revolutionary army, didn''t they need a lot of slaves to rebuild their country?" "The kingdom of arabastan doesn''t need it, doesn''t it mean that other people don''t need it, does it?" As soon as the five old stars said this, the faces of some kings in this conference room changed again. Especially those kings who really need it! There were kings who also liked to keep slaves. Ha ha! These kings are not all good people. Some of the king''s private life and behavior, not better than the dragon people there. Otherwise, how could the revolutionary army''s system have such a large market and civilian response! "Besides, not all the countries in the world have joined the world government. Those countries are the biggest source of slaves!" "What are you worried about?" Five old star light floating a few words, let most of the countries present fall to their side! And the rest of the king, except for a few, warm-blooded kings, others will not agree with Ling Yu''s proposal!Compared with the five old stars who study these all day long, Lingyu here does not know how much tender! Face these. Ling Yu sighed fiercely. Then he went on to say, "ha ha, is slavery really that bad?" "As far as I know, the countries that were completely captured by the revolutionary army were one of the countries where slavery prevailed before." "This time, it was precisely by conspiring against the slaves in these countries that the revolutionary army achieved such a great victory and captured the whole kingdom in just a few days!" "Slaves, originally a group of precarious people, some even lived worse than death!" "So the revolutionary army, as long as you give them a little hope, they are definitely the most likely to rebel!" "What''s more, those who have no way out will be brave enough to protect this hope!" Said here, Ling Yu disdained to take a look at those who were completely captured by the world government of the king. He said sarcastically, "if you have to buy slaves to rebuild your own kingdom after this uprising of the revolutionary army, I would like to remind you that you should be careful of the same mistakes." "The revolutionary army can use those people to attack your country once, but it can''t attack your country a second time!" Ling Yu''s words came out. The kings hesitated again. What to do, what to do? Did the slave buy it or not. If you buy it, what Ling Yu said is really likely to happen. They may not be able to escape just like this one. Of course, Ling Yu did not expect, with a word, a possibility, let others change their minds! Even if these people are really afraid, they will not agree with their proposal. At most, it''s just not clear against yourself! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What Ling Yu didn''t know was. Hidden among the kings of these allied countries, Kela, a revolutionary army cadre disguised as the old king of the kingdom of alpha. At this time, for Ling Yu''s proposal to abolish slavery, he almost wanted to raise his hands and feet. Chapter 670 Slavery is one of the policies that the revolutionary army desperately wants to overthrow! If Ling Yu could promote the abolition of slavery, she would certainly agree. Not to mention, if Ling Yu really contributed to the abolition of slavery, how helpful would it be to their mission this time! Their mission this time is to rescue the bear. Now the bear is a slave of the dragon people. If slavery is banned, then it will be much easier for them to rescue the bear? Even if they were lucky, they could take the bear back directly! So when Ling Yu put forward this proposal, Kela almost agreed. But before she could speak, she was rejected by the kings who had made friends with kobula. Let her excited heart stuck in the air, not up and down! And then, the words of the five old stars, as well as the things they discussed, seemed to pour a basin of cold water on her, which made her hot heart completely cool down! Kerra really didn''t think that the kings of other countries in the world government would have such an attitude towards slavery. What''s more terrible is that the world government began to study how to deal with the other revolutionary army so early. As a cadre of the revolutionary army, Kela knows very well that the five old stars have just said. Many of them can really shake the foundation of the revolutionary army. At this time, when Kela''s heart was cold, he suddenly felt a little lucky that he had taken part in the world conference in disguise as the old king of the kingdom of alpha. Let her know that the world government came up with a vicious plan against the revolutionary army! These things may be more important to the revolutionary army than to rescue the bear. At this time, Kela did not dare to have other actions, quietly disguised as the old king''s usual appearance. He looked at the people who began to argue. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ even though Ling Yu argued for the abolition of slavery, he still failed to achieve the final result and asked the world government to abolish the system. But Lingyu is not without harvest. At least, under Ling Yu''s insistence and propaganda. The kings of some countries that have joined the world government have also realized the harmfulness of this law. During the meeting, they expressed their willingness to support Ling Yu''s proposal. The legitimacy of abolishing slavery in your own country! But there are still a few kings who dare to make such an attempt. Most of them are younger, and there are some hot blooded kings. Moreover, the objective reason is that slavery was not very prevalent in the kingdom of these kings. There were few slaves in the country. In the future, when they put into effect the law of abolishing slavery, they will not encounter too much obstacles. They can also use this event to build a good reputation for them. Improve their reputation at home or abroad! That''s why they came forward to support Ling Yu! But anyway, it''s a good thing too! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ soon. This day''s world conference ended in all kinds of wrangles and debates. After the night falls. After the kings had a feast together. They went back to their homes to rest. Because in the next few days, we have to concentrate on preparing for the world conference. At the banquet, we basically had a simple meal and drink, talked about the harvest of the day, relaxed for a while and then left the scene. After all, how many days will the world conference go on? The things discussed at the world conference are not trivial matters, and they can''t be distracted basically! They must have enough energy to continue this world conference! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after simply eating something, I thank the kings who spoke for him today. Ling Yu and nipton returned together, they are in the Holy Land marichia''s residence! Today, nipton has been supporting Ling Yu''s proposal. After all, the Mermaids hated slavery. They have suffered greatly from this system. Over the years, their beautiful mermaid has been taken away as a slave. Even in recent years, people have been sneaking into Fishman island. Try to abduct the innocent and beautiful mermaid! Unfortunately, his voice in the world government is not big, and his help to Ling Yu is limited. The next few days. Every day of the world conference, there will be heated discussions.Sometimes the one who is your ally will change his opinion and criticize you! When the topic again leads to the question of "sky gold". This heated discussion has reached the climax. And this time. Most of the kings of the world''s governments are on the United Front. They have asked the world government to reduce the number of "heavenly gold". This scene will break out several times in every World Conference. Make five old stars have some habits. In the face of the king''s Union, the five old stars did not flinch. He also proposed that during this period of time, we should calm down the turbulent sea, maintain the basic order at sea, and suppress the outbreak of the revolutionary army''s rebellion. The world government''s finances are beyond its means. We need to increase the number of gold in the sky again this year! To keep the world government running. Whoa!!! We also need to increase the number of "sky gold" again! On hearing this, most of the kings stopped working directly, and some of them had a bad temper and started to scold them! I''m kidding. Over the years, the number of "gold in the sky" has increased. They can''t bear it. Therefore, as soon as someone proposes to reduce the number of "heavenly gold", there will be so many kings responding! However, the five old stars and the world government do not bow down, but will rise again. How can they suffer. If it goes on like this, they will have to withdraw from the ranks of the world government because they can''t afford the "heavenly gold"! So, the most direct conflict and quarrel broke out again! This day! Just as they were discussing. A man in a black suit suddenly walked behind a five old star and whispered something to him! Also a small information, photos, handed to the hands of five old stars. The five old star looked at the photos and materials in his hands, his eyes turning more and more bright. At last, he burst into laughter. This scene has attracted many people''s attention. Even the other five old stars, also frequently look back at this laughing five old star. See everyone, look at yourself. The five old star did not betray the truth, and directly said the reason why he was so happy. "Hahaha, everyone, just got the news that Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army, has been officially arrested and is now pressing on marichia! I think it will not be long before you can see the leader of the revolutionary army here! " "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 671 what? The leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. dolag, is arrested!!! It''s still under pressure at Marie Chia! Is this true? This news, like thunder, exploded in people''s ears! Yeah! Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army, is no small role. Born in the Navy, he was once one of the powerful successors of the Navy General. According to the bits and pieces of news that came out earlier, his strength may have reached the level of a general of the Navy! But this is not his most terrible place! In the eyes of most people in the world, dorag founded the revolutionary army in the eyes of the world government. And he developed the revolutionary army and finally formed him of this scale. The most difficult part is definitely his terrible mind and decades of forbearance! Dorag, who was close to the strength of a navy general, and Kapp''s prestige in the Navy. Originally, the position of Navy General definitely has his place! But for his ambition, he gave up the bright future and founded the revolutionary army. For more than a decade, the whole has been hiding like a mouse. It is not in line with his powerful strength and hidden terrorist forces! How could dorag, whose mind was so terrible, be arrested so easily? Although this time, the world government and the Navy headquarters dispatched unprecedented forces to suppress the revolutionary army. But in the eyes of most people, the world government can only deal a heavy blow to the revolutionary army this time. Let him disappear for decades. As for dorag, it should be hard to grasp. After all, dorag has defected for so many years, which is not easy to catch. But how long is it now. The five old stars clearly told them that dorag was captured by the world government. It''s unbelievable! The kings looked at it with questioning eyes. The five old stars didn''t explain. On the contrary, they took turns and looked at the information in their hands. After a while, the information was circulated several times. Good luck! For a long time, five old stars tapped the wooden table with his fingers. There was a big sound! After everyone''s eyes are focused. The five old stars said, "everyone, please be quiet." "I know that you have a lot of questions in your mind now, and I will explain them to you next!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ original. A few days ago. Admiral Huang ape, at war with revolutionary army leader dorag. Another Navy General "Teng Hu" laughs and rushes to the battlefield after receiving the news. Although dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, is better than the Yellow ape in strength, the gap is not very big. Under the hindrance of the Yellow ape, dorag is also difficult to get rid of the Yellow ape entanglement. After all, the speed of the Yellow ape''s glittering fruit is recognized in the world! In this case, as long as the Yellow ape drags dorag for a while. When another Navy General "Teng Hu" smiles to help, and even several other army generals come together, they may be able to completely solve the leader of the revolutionary army! However, dorag had the courage to set off a revolutionary uprising at the time of the world conference. And there''s extra energy to send people to sneak into the holy land of marjoria to rescue the bear. Obviously, there is a certain degree of preparation. When general Tenghu laughs, there is still a way to go before the battle between the Yellow ape and dorag. A revolutionary army cadre, the Yuren Haku, suddenly took the Yuren from the revolutionary army and boldly attacked the warship "Tenghu" was riding on from the bottom of the sea. Of course, Fishman Haku does not have the strength and courage to face-to-face "Tenghu" smile. He just took people, carefully approached the warship "Tenghu" was riding on, and then installed dozens of powerful underwater bombs under the warship. It''s too late to wait for the Navy on the warship to be abnormal. These underwater bombs will directly "rattan tiger" smile aboard the warship, to the explosion into dozens of segments! But at the last minute. "Tenghu" laughs and uses the fruit ability to float hundreds of navies on the sea with some broken planks. However, it does not cause too many casualties among the Navy. However, the warship for them was destroyed by the revolutionary army. The Yuren on the revolutionary army side, led by the revolutionary army cadre Yuren Haku, saw that their task of destroying naval ships had been completed.Without hesitation, he took people back. In the sea, it is the world of Yuren. Although the "Tenghu" smile on the ship there are no school officials taking the devil fruit, but in the sea, they are still very difficult to catch up with the fish people. However, there are hidden traps under the sea. "Rattan tiger" smile did not let people chase down the sea, in order to avoid the enemy''s trap! "Tenghu" had no choice but to let people shoot freely at the sea to see if the blind cat could run into a dead mouse and hit some enemies to achieve certain results. But after a shot, there was no change in the sea. Obviously, the shooting did not achieve the desired results. This "rattan tiger" a smile helpless under, can only helplessly sigh a sigh. No one knows that these fishmen will boldly attack the warships with the Navy General in charge. What''s more, these fishmen can actually grasp their whereabouts and give them a chance to succeed in warships. No warships. If Tenghu wants to go, it will be difficult for the Yellow ape and dorag. But he has no way to deal with it! Although he can control the gravity and fly with people, his speed ¡¤¡¤ with his speed, let alone rush to the battlefield to help the Yellow ape, it is estimated that he has not yet waited for him to approach. These two people have already hit no shadow! "Oh! What a bad start As for the exact whereabouts of the revolutionary army, it is just the reason for them to blow up the warships. Teng Hu''s smile is almost clear. Blind as he is, he is not blind in heart! When the warship just exploded. In addition to rescuing most of the people with these broken decks, he also saw a man jump out of the sea, staring at the danger at the beginning of the explosion. And he had an oxygen bottle on his back. At first, "Tenghu" laughs and thinks that this is an angry Navy soldier who wants to pursue the fish people under the sea. But soon, he reacted. No matter how fast the soldier reacts, it is impossible to prepare the oxygen cylinder at the moment of explosion. Obviously, this guy is a traitor arranged by the revolutionary army into the Navy, and is also the culprit for the leakage of his party''s whereabouts. But when Teng Hu wants to understand, it''s already late! The "traitor" had disappeared under the sea with the help of the fish men of the revolutionary army. Even Tenghu has not been able to perceive him. Chapter 672 In desperation. Rattan tiger had to let people contact the Yellow ape there and explain the situation here to that side! When the Yellow ape received the call from rattan tiger, his obscene old face collapsed on the spot. Who are these people! The admiral was blown up by some unknown fishermen. This is really a long face for the Navy General! And your own carelessness also calculate, this can really be also bitter me! Is it true that dorag is so easy to stop? In order to drag dorag to the present, the Yellow ape also paid a certain price. He had expected reinforcements to come earlier, but according to the current situation. It''s still a long way to go to help him! At this moment, all the Yellow apes want to retreat. But now this opportunity has been won by the Navy. And the world government has already issued a death order to capture Munch D. dolag. I don''t know when I can have such a chance next time! Now this situation is different from the past, and it is not that he can give up if he says that he can give up. In desperation. The Yellow ape had to bite its teeth and continue to entangle dorag! only wants others to be more awesome. The Yellow ape answered the phone in front of dorag. At the same time, he did not forget to harass dorag, but the Yellow ape replaced the previous close attack with the far attack. When the Yellow ape answers the phone, although there is a constant distance from dorag. But this distance is nothing to dorag, a top player. The voice of the Yellow ape and the telephone bug was clearly heard by dorag. While the Yellow ape is suffering. Dorag laughed. The fish man Haku''s operation was originally arranged by him, and dorag could not be clearer about it. When he heard that the original plan worked, he really held up a navy general. How could dorag not be happy! This time, the three Navy generals, the Yellow ape and the rattan tiger, all came to suppress the revolutionary army. Only lvniu seems to have something else to do. He has gone to trouble his son Lufei! Now the Yellow ape can''t do anything about him, and Tenghu has been dragged back. As long as he doesn''t go to Tenghu''s present rest assured past, then what he has to face is only the Yellow ape. Although the Yellow ape, which seems to care nothing about anything, is somewhat unfathomable. But as long as you give him a certain amount of time, dorag is still confident to get rid of the Yellow ape entanglement. For Tenghu''s direction, dorag still roughly knows. So next, dorag purposely broke out in the other direction. Under the constant entanglement with the Yellow ape, dorag and the Yellow ape are more and more far away from the rattan tiger. And Tenghu can only take a large circle of people floating in place, waiting for the nearest naval ship to help. Let them get rid of this embarrassing situation! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ just as the Vietnam war between dorag and the Yellow ape was approaching. On the sea not far from them. Faintly can see, two small black spots of the same ship is fast moving. And they are fast approaching the battle fields of the Yellow ape and the dorag. As soon as the two ships approached, dorag and the Yellow ape felt something was wrong. They put a part of their energy into the past. When I saw these two ships, they would dare not to die before they saw the terrible vision caused by their fighting with the Yellow ape. Dorag felt wrong! It''s not nice of you! In order to confirm my guess. Dorag immediately changed direction and made a breakthrough in the other direction. See dorag and yellow ape change direction. The two ships, without hesitation, immediately changed direction and continued to sail towards them. Dorag''s face immediately turned ugly. These people are coming for them. In addition to the fish man Haku and them, dorag also arranged other backers. But it definitely doesn''t include the two ships in front of us. In other words. These two ships are likely to be other forces arranged by the world government. Although the specific situation has not been clarified. But dorag still went straight to the two ships. The wind is raging, it''s dark! The raging storm on the sea is forming in the blink of an eye. Then two sailboats swept away towards the one who was riding the wind and waves. Most of the ships, when encountering this kind of sea storm, don''t mention speeding. It''s the ancestors'' blessing that the ships won''t be overturned by the huge wind and waves.These two ships are no exception. The sailboat at the front was almost overturned, and the one at the back rolled violently in the big wind and waves! However, the two ships had to slow down their speed first. But the storm caused by dorag can''t be solved so well. However, after dorag made such a storm, he was unable to continue with the black hand for the time being. Because the Yellow ape is madly collecting fire towards him. After seeing dolag attack the two strange ships, the Yellow ape also realized that these two suspicious ships should not deal with dorag, or even support themselves with themselves. Aware of this possible ape, of course, dorag should not be allowed to continue shooting at the two ships. Therefore, in a very short period of time, the Yellow ape broke out an extremely strong offensive. For a moment, dorag couldn''t let him attack those two ships any more! But even so. The huge storm that had been formed also made the two ships travel hard. At one time, under a huge wave, one of the ships had a terrible rollover. As long as a few seconds later, the ship really capsized, it will be difficult to avoid the fate of sinking! At this moment, a man jumped out of each of the two boats. They step on the moon step, directly came to the other half of the overturned, directly one foot will be about to overturn the ship to the hard kick back. See the hands of the two people on the body that is very familiar with the dress! Yellow ape''s eyes shine! CP0£¡£¡£¡ Before coming out this time, the Yellow ape knew that CP0 would also act as the dark son of the five old stars in the dark, but the CP0 guys always acted independently. Before they appeared, the Yellow ape didn''t know where they were! But now the Yellow ape knows. See the person is CP0''s own people, the Yellow ape in front of a bright, attack more happy! Although I don''t know how strong the two CP0 are, according to the foot just now, they are not weak. At least he is a sea overlord. When the two of them arrive, the two of them help together. Even if they can''t beat dorag, they won''t have a big problem with him! As the Yellow ape saw the man, dorag certainly saw it. He''s frowning. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 673 CP0 is the strongest intelligence agency directly under the world government. It is very difficult for even the revolutionary army to insert chess pieces into such intelligence agencies. CP1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 arranged a few small fish and shrimp. However, these people have to worry about the internal cleaning of the CP system every day, and most of the information they provide is just some unimportant little information. They couldn''t have inquired about the information about CP0! So this time, dorag was not prepared for the sudden appearance of CP0. Dorag didn''t know the specific strength of these CP0, but since they dare to intervene in the battle between themselves and the Yellow ape. Then their strength is absolutely able to pose a threat to themselves! Otherwise, with CP0, they will not show up! "I''m in trouble. It seems that I''m really going to try my best!" Since they can be a threat to themselves, dorag knows that he must not be approached by them. Otherwise, I may be planted here! Think of this, dorag''s eyes flashed a determination! Three hours later, "ban operation ¡¤¡¤¡¤" three hours later. Dorag coughed blood and hid in the dense forest of an island. "Cough, cough, this time it''s really big. I was almost handed over to the world government!" Dorag rubbed his bloody hand with a rag from his body, and thought of it pale. There were several wounds on dorag. The most serious one is a penetrating wound pierced by a yellow ape laser above the right arm. The flesh and blood around the penetrating wound had been scorched by the heat of the laser. Empty wound, slightly dark! Dorag frowned, tore his cloak, and bound himself with the ragged cloak. During this period, dorag also found some hemostatic and anti-inflammatory herbs in the dense forest nearby and applied them to his wound. Avoid further deterioration of your injury! After a simple treatment bandage, although dorag''s face is still abnormal pale, but still has some improvement than before. At least the blood from his wound had been stopped. But dorag''s eyebrows were still deep locked. Although the injury is under his control, the crisis dorag faces is far from over! The world government did not give up pursuing him. Under his desperate outburst, the Yellow ape was severely damaged by him, and there should be no spare power to pursue him for the time being. But he himself is not much better! In the Yellow ape''s counterattack, he also suffered a lot, especially the right hand was seriously affected, which greatly reduced his strength. If next, he meets a strong general again. He would be passive. "Well, this is not the most important thing now. This island can''t stay any longer. With the intelligence network of the world government, we can find it soon after the encirclement is reduced." "I''m going to get out before the Navy''s encirclement takes shape." "Time to go!" Thinking of this, dorag covered his injured right hand and planned to leave the island! But dorag didn''t do it long ago. A bullet with a lethal threat shot down dorag from mid air. After landing. Dorag''s face was ugly and he looked at his shoulder, which was covered with blood! Have you been chased? It''s really troublesome for a sniper with this strength! " Is it tea porpoise that catches up with snipers of this level? When dorag was on his own guard. There are two figures, quickly toward his place to grab! At the same time, there was a burst of hearty laughter. "Hahaha, Beckman really has you. I didn''t expect that dorag was really here!" Dorag was shocked when he saw the man''s bright red hair and empty left arm. Even his unprepared face could hardly conceal the shock in his heart. "Red hair shanks, I didn''t expect that you, as the pirate emperor, have become the running dog of the world government! Hehe, it''s unbelievable Red haired shanks turned to look at the embarrassed dorag and said, "Hey, hey, don''t say that. I''m not a lackey of the world government." Dorag sneered: "ha ha, it''s just self deception. If it''s not a lackey of the world government, can you use a pirate to help the world government?" "I knew it!" Red haired shanks covered his face with a headache. "I''ve said, I''m really not a lackey of the world government. Otherwise, would the world government need to spend so much money offering me a reward?""I''m just paying back the debt I owed the last time the world government let old Raleigh go!" "Ha ha!" Dorag sneered, but said no more. He didn''t believe what shanks said! If the red haired shanks really has nothing to do with the world government, he has so much energy to let the five old stars release the pirate king''s arms. Especially when these two men have just attacked the Navy headquarters and become the accomplices in destroying Marin and fendor! In this case, the five old stars can agree to release Reilly and others, which shows that there is collusion between red haired shanks and five old stars. In addition, the five old stars can actually let, red hair shanks with Ben Beckman come to deal with him! How much more can be said about the relationship between the red haired shanks and the world government? Looking at dorag, shanks felt helpless. He knew that his relationship with the world government was really not what dorag had imagined, but there were some things he couldn''t explain. In fact, shanks doesn''t want to be the enemy of dorag. After all, dorag is Luffy''s father! But shanks can''t help it! What the revolutionary army did this time really provoked the world government. The world government did not hesitate to use the past favor for him. What''s more, it''s still a dead command! For some reasons, shanks couldn''t get rid of it, so he came! With Beckman. In Beckman''s calculation and analysis, the island is really blocked by dorag! "Well, shanks, what are you talking about? It''s useless to say more, fight! " For Beckman, it''s no big deal for the revolutionary army. They''re pirates! Why are you so tangled up! Red hair shanks is stunned! Hehe, yes! Why do you tangle so much? Dorag didn''t bet Luffy on his left arm. He didn''t have to explain so much to him! Think about it. Red - haired shanks gradually smile, put out their own long knife Griffin! Fight! Revolutionary army leader dorag vs pirate emperor red hair shanks! This is the beginning of the war! Chapter 674 Revolutionary army leader dorag vs pirate emperor red hair shanks! The outcome of this war is needless to say. Of course, it ended in dorag''s defeat. Even in his heyday, dorag was no match for the red haired shanks, let alone injured him now. And next to shanks, there is a vice rank combat power, Ben Beckman. Don''t worry about dorag losing! After beating dorag. Red haired shanks handcuffed dolag with a pair of sea floor stone handcuffs. Then he handed dorag to CP0, who was pulled over by them! Shanks, who sent off CP0 and dorag, was worried about the ship that was gradually leaving! "Well, it''s not good to explain to Lufei!" Beckman next to shanks lit a cigarette, quietly worried about shanks! Whoa! After a puff of smoke. Beckman said, "you can say no to shanks! Why do you agree? " Shanks put his right hand on Griffin, staring at the sea for a long time. After a long time, he said: "now the sea has been in chaos, I have felt that chaos is coming! We don''t have much time! Dorag''s capture should stimulate Luffy. I hope he will grow up soon. " "Stimulate Luffy?" Beckman puffed out a cigarette ring again and shook his head. "If you don''t deal with it well this time, you may really become enemies with Luffy." What shanks did. Most of the time, I didn''t hide it from Beckman, or I couldn''t hide it from Beckman! Beckman has always been fully supportive of shanks'' decision. But today''s things, Beckman also some can not understand why shanks do this, why, well, so impatient! For Beckman''s doubts, shanks did not explain! Just said again: "time is running out!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the meeting in the holy land of marichia. Five old stars told the story briefly and repeated it to the kings. Of course, they will not tell the whole story to these kings. At least they didn''t say anything about the red haired shanks. In the end, dorag''s capture turned out to be the timely arrival of the Yellow ape, rattan tiger, and the powerful people of the world government. Now the wounded yellow ape is escorting dorag back with the strong men of the world government! After hearing about the two navy generals, they almost let dorag run away. After some setbacks, with the help of the hidden strong men of the world government, they captured the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag! The kings of the participating countries were a little relieved! After confirming the authenticity of the message. In the face of the kings of the participating countries, most of them showed a sincere smile. Except for kerla, a revolutionary army cadre disguised as a bad old man. Dorag is the founder and spiritual leader of the revolutionary army! How could he be caught by the world government! How can he be caught by the world government? He''s caught. What about the revolutionary army? After hearing the news of dorag''s capture, kerla was a little flustered. If it wasn''t for this situation, she might have been running back to Saab to report the situation. Fortunately, the wrinkled camouflage on the old king''s face covered kerla''s panic camouflage. In addition, at this time, everyone''s attention is focused on the five old stars! Otherwise, Kela''s obviously abnormal look will definitely let others see something! Because of this sudden news, the world conference this afternoon seemed a little noisy. Most people are talking about dorag, the leader of the captured revolutionary army. And because of this, everyone is in a good mood. Even the five old stars are in a good mood because they have completed a task of Lord IM, and they seem a little relaxed. The five old stars did not stop the noisy world conference. Instead, they allowed the kings to chat with each other. Because of the revolutionary army, everyone has been nervous for a while. Now it''s OK to relax. That''s it! This day''s world conference ended in a noisy environment! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the world conference. Kela, disguised as the old king, soon returned to her home! Then she quickly grabbed the beautiful young princess Lolita and returned to her room.Seeing his own king''s anxious appearance, he guarded the king''s bodyguards. He brought them to his majesty with a look, and then walked a few steps away from the wall of the room. Although the sound insulation of marigio''s room was very good, they didn''t want to see if they could hear their princess moaning! They have seen the enchanting voice of the princess. Yeah! Can concussion their Qi and blood, and full need half a day to be able to calm down, can not fierce? It''s a terrible feeling. It''s hard enough to stay up late. It''s really inhumane to let them suffer this kind of crime again! Of course, these are their own fantasies! In fact! The holiday at this time is really quiet and terrible. After secretly locking the room, Kerr pulls Saab and whispers about dorag''s capture! When kella finished, there was silence in the room! And Saab''s face is constantly changing! "The teacher was caught!" In Saab''s heart, he can''t believe Kela''s bad news! But for reason to tell him, Kerra could not have played such a joke on him, and the world government could not have deceived the king of the participating countries with such false news. Saab almost sneers at them! But if you don''t want to believe it, Saab knows it''s true! Although it is not clear why Mr. dolag was arrested, the most important thing is not to make clear this point! It''s about what they do next. Kella looked a little flustered at the moment, so she grabbed Saab''s arm and asked, "Saab, what shall we do next? Shall we continue to rescue the bear, or... Shall we..." Saab pondered for a while and shook his head: "the situation is not suitable for the continuous rescue of the bear." "Although I have heard that the bear is probably in that area, the next time is not enough for us to make a perfect escape plan!" "If the teacher is caught, they will escort the teacher to marichia as soon as possible. At that time, even if we succeed in rescuing the bear, we may just meet the Navy General who came back." "At that time, we would be stealing chicken and not eating rice!" After hearing this, Kela said reluctantly, "what shall we do? Shall we retreat like this?" "No! I''m going to take a chance! Will you believe me, kerla "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 675 Fight? How to fight? Kela looks at Saab in front of her in some confusion! Saab also saw the doubts in kerla''s eyes and explained, "this time the best time has been missed to save the bear." "What''s more, Mr. dorag has also been caught by the world government. Our revolutionary army has suffered heavy losses." "But we don''t have any advantages at all. We are now in the holy land of marjoria!" "The governments and navies of the world never expected us to be here." At this time, Saab''s eyes flashed a ray of madness and wisdom. "And the closer you get to mariechia, the more relaxed those people in the Navy headquarters and the world government will be!" "If at that time, we would sneak into the boat and rescue Mr. dorag, it would be the best chance!" "If the plan is successful, we will escape from the sea when we rescue Mr. dorag and let the Yuren soldiers who were supposed to meet us under the water ahead of time!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" after listening to Saab''s whole plan quietly. A little surprised that Saab plans to be crazy! Right next to Mary Chia, there are navy generals and CP0 strongmen robbing people. This plan is crazy! But it has to be said that this may also be the only feasible way to save Lord dorag. Now, if we want to mobilize the strong men of the revolutionary army again, it is obviously too late! After dorag really entered marichia, even if the strong gathered together, they would not be able to save Lord dorag. And the importance of Lord edorag to the revolutionary army. Once the news of Lord dorag''s capture gets out, I''m afraid that the revolutionary army is just getting better and will suffer a heavy blow! Even the hearts of the revolutionary army may fall apart! It is self-evident that he is the leader of the revolutionary army. So kella nodded seriously: "I know. I''ll leave it to me." Saab nodded his head and said, "well, kerla, please, there can''t be any mistake in this matter! As for diving into the warship escorting Mr. dorag, I''ll take care of the rescue of Mr. dorag. " Kela was worried and said, "Saab, if you are alone, will it not be enough, or I will go with you then!" "No, there are too many strong men on the warship escorting Mr. dorag. I''d better be safe alone! Just watch from a distance and grasp the opportunity for our retreat Saab directly rejected kerla''s proposal. As he said, there were Navy generals on the ship escorting dorag, as well as the existence of unknown powerful world governments. It''s too dangerous to go up with Kela''s strength, and if Kela goes up together. There are many targets, and it is easy to be found! It can only be done by him! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not to mention the confused thoughts of Saab and kerla! At this time, Ling Yu and nepton were walking on the streets of the holy land of marichia. They were also surprised that dorag was arrested? But at this time, Ling Yu unconsciously thought that it might be the princess Lolita disguised by Saab! Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army, sneaked into the holy land of Marie Chia ahead of time. At this time, the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag, was suddenly arrested, and he had to be escorted to mariechia! Is there any connection? Is this part of the revolutionary army''s plan? Or did they plan to do something in marigio? Or is it really a simple mistake to be caught? Because I don''t know that dorag was caught, and there are also factors such as shanks and others. Lingyu always felt that dorag was caught too easily, so he couldn''t help wondering whether there would be any conspiracy in it! When they got back to their makeshift home in marijoa. Ling Yu told Kate and noqi about it. After they were high, Kate and they were also very surprised! Kate also scratched the back of her head and said, "boss, what should we do, help them or do nothing?" All present are Ling Yu''s closest friends! Ling Yu and the revolutionary army or Saab, they still know a little bit about it! Because Kate had already used the diaphragmatic boundary for a long time, he didn''t have any scruples about speaking! Ling Yu is not sure whether or not to take the matter. "I''m not sure if I want to! I always feel that dorag was caught a little too easily! " Next, he told us his discovery and guess again!Originally thought that dorag was simply caught, they also became a little uncertain under Ling Yu''s analysis. Feel the whole thing is covered with a mysterious veil! "Has the revolutionary army infiltrated marigioa? So what do they want to do this time? Boss, do you want us to meet princess Lolita and ask about the situation? " Feeling to think about this problem some brain cells, recently lazy to use his brain directly said. "No way!" "If we don''t talk about it, even if we find it, they will admit it. Even if they do, they will not necessarily tell us if there is any plan!" "What''s more, we''re not in touch with them at all right now. We''ve been under the surveillance of the world government since we came to marigio." "After I disabled those dragon people, I became the focus of the world government''s surveillance. As far as I can see, there are more than a dozen people staring at us every day." "If we contact them at this time, we will directly throw them under the eyes of the world government and let the world government detect the abnormality." Kate withered at this. This can''t work, that can''t work either. What''s wrong with that! Kate rolled her eyes and spread her hands to the side, indicating that she had no choice! At this time, Annie said: "worry about this, worry about that. Let''s wait and see how it gets better. If the revolutionary army really needs it, he will come to us by himself." Ling Yu thought for a while and found that Annie was right. If it''s really Saab, he should take the initiative to find himself if he needs to. Thinking of this, Ling Yu temporarily withdrew the idea of active contact with Saab! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the other side. Saab, who is sitting together with Kela, also has some thoughts. The revolutionary army was isolated in marichia. In addition to the two of them, there are also the Yuren soldiers who are hiding under the deep sea to meet them. They don''t have any reinforcements at all. To be honest, although he intends to do something, Saab also knows that his chance to rescue dorag is very slim! Chapter 676 And the chances are slim, even very dangerous! At this time, he also made Lingyu''s idea. After all, Ling Yu can be said to be the only one they know in marichia and have the ability to help him. But in the end, Saab finally gave up the idea! Because the nature of this matter is totally different from that of ordinary things. Once Ling Yu dares to rescue dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, at this time, it would be tantamount to tearing his face from the world government. It is estimated that even if Ling Yu has the identity of Tianlong man, it is useless. These revolutionaries who have shaken the rule of the world government are a great worry to the world government! They will never let go of the dorag who created the revolutionary army. This is a conflict at the root. Once Ling Yu really helped them. Then perhaps the next moment, the world government''s order of killing demons will ring on the land of the kingdom of arabastam! As a friend of Lingyu, he will not contact Lingyu''s customers when necessary. But Saab won''t do things like this, which will definitely involve friends! Whoa! It seems that this matter can only rely on themselves! Mr. dorag, you used to save me. Now it''s my turn to save you! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time goes by day by day. Dorag''s boat was getting closer and closer to Mario. The atmosphere among marjoria is becoming more and more lively. And the World Conference officially ended a day ago. With the exception of some kings who were indifferent to the revolutionary army, most of them did not leave immediately. It seems that they want to take advantage of this opportunity to meet the captured revolutionary army leader Munch D. dolag. This is a rare opportunity. Maybe it can become the capital that Japan and they boast about! Tut tut! In those days, your father (your grandfather) I saw with my own eyes the legendary figure who stirred up the world. Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army, was pressed into the Holy Land in a mess. For the sake of these talks, some kings of mariechia would not leave. What''s more, there are many people who want to see the mysterious leader of the revolutionary army Who are you. Now that the world conference is over, the atmosphere of marigio is no longer oppressive! Many of the royal family members were hanging out in the holy land of marjoria. For a moment, marijoa was so busy! Even NOKIE Gogh and their recent stroll in marjoria, harvest a lot of good things. For example, some secret recipes, rare medicines, medical books, or special charts recording certain sea areas. Ling Yu has gone out many times these days. But Saab didn''t turn to him for help. Even once Ling Yu deliberately went to Princess Lolita. The princess who could have done nothing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Ling Yu was confused. Saab and kerla, who had been chatting about for a while, took their guards. In the morning, a group of ships left the holy land of marichia and sailed to all parts of the world. On this ship, in addition to pretending to be members of the alpha Kingdom, there were also the kings of the kingdom of Proteus. Because it happened to be on the way, the two kings happened to be in the same boat! The relationship between the kingdom of alpha and the kingdom of Proteus was not good, so when they got on the ship, the two kings went back to their cabins without a word of doubt. Slowly away from the holy land of marijoa, Kela immediately sent a special wave through a secret channel to the deep sea. After receiving this fluctuation, ten Yuren soldiers who had been on standby for a long time immediately started to move. Far below the sea, behind the ships that Saab was on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after the boat ride, Princess Lolita was in the name of physical discomfort. It''s in the middle of the cabin. It''s not too surprising that the Navy sent soldiers and rear admirals on board to protect them. This is normal! And that night. Saab used the injection that Ivankov, the king of the demon, had prepared for him, and restored his original appearance. Then quietly avoided the patrol of the Navy, sneaked into the sea! To the middle of the ocean! Not long. Saab dived hundreds of meters below the sea! At this time, the Yuren soldiers who came to meet him also found Saab. And put a long prepared bubble hood on Saab''s head!After Saab takes the bubble hood and sticks his head in. The long lost air reappeared between his mouth and nose. After taking a deep breath. Saab and the mermaid warriors arrive in a small submarine that has been ready for a long time. It was originally used to meet the big bear here. After all, the bear is the devil fruit ability. It has been almost abandoned in the sea. I can''t even run away. No way, they had to prepare transportation in advance to transport the bear! But now it seems that these things bear is temporarily out of use! It''s his teacher, dorag, who may soon be able to use it! In the submarine. Saab will give a brief account of his plan, and then leave four Mermaid soldiers in place to meet him, and help him cover up the abnormal kerla. With the remaining six mermaids and submarines. Go to the course of the Yellow ape''s warship, which he heard in Marie Chia! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ while Saab takes the mermaid warriors to rescue dorag. In the holy land of marichia. At this time, Ling Yu has learned that Saab and Saab have left. This makes Ling Yu a little confused about what the revolutionary army thinks. Through the second and third contact with Princess Lolita, Ling Yu can basically confirm that Princess Lolita is Saab! But the sudden departure of Saab still makes Ling Yu a little confused about what Saab thinks. Dorag was caught. If the revolutionary army wants to rescue dorag, why not contact him? Don''t you want to implicate him? Thinking of this possibility, Ling Yu''s eyes brightened slightly, but there was also some uncertainty! Ling Yu, who shakes her head, wanders to keep up with them who are strolling in the snack street. Walking in this crowd of people. Ling Yu''s heart suddenly moved. Because in his coat pocket, suddenly a group of small notes was put in by the person who just passed by. What''s more interesting is that this group of notes is the second group of small notes he received since he had dinner with Wei Wei and noqi Gao when they went to the night market. Although Lingyu has just received two unknown notes, Lingyu''s look has not changed at all! But his interest has been slowly seduced! Interesting! Really interesting! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 677 After returning to the residence. Ling Yu walked into his room, and then little by little the smaller group was unfolded and flattened! Then I saw a line of small characters! "Help me get the bear, please! ¡ª¡ªSaab In the corner of the note, there is the secret code that Saab and Lingyu once agreed on! It seems that Saab really let people pass it on! Ling Yu looked at the secret code on the note and thought of it silently! But I didn''t expect that the revolutionary army actually began to infiltrate people into marichia. Is it very powerful? You know, Robin''s storm union intelligence network has not yet said that the dark line penetrated into Marie Chia. "It seems that I have to hurry Robin back. After all, I have done several things that may make Tim angry." Ling Yu is sure that he will return the white star to the Yuren Island, absolutely disrupting some of IM''s plans. And one second, Im told himself about the white star, and the next second he saw the white star away. This is very disobedient. It''s not that Ling Yu deliberately doesn''t give him face, but Ling Yu wants to take the opportunity to test him. Look at the line that Tim tolerates for himself, where it is! However, from Ling Yu to now, Im has not sent anyone to look for himself. Tim''s tolerance for himself is surprisingly low! Originally Ling Yu thought he would welcome the scolding of IM and so on. In that case, although his actions caused him displeasure, it was still within his tolerance. You can also watch and prepare for the next step of the trial. But what Ling Yu didn''t expect was that im had not said a word until now when the world conference was over. He didn''t send anyone to express his dissatisfaction. There''s something wrong with that. There are two possibilities. One is that im doesn''t care about Ling Yu''s small movements. There is also a kind of, Ling Yu helped white star, this matter directly touched the bottom line of IM, let im prepare to turn over! From the identity of Poseidon of the generation of white star, and the special warning given by IM to white star, it seems that im doesn''t care about white star. In this case, there is only another possibility in front of Ling Yu. In this way, marichia''s intelligence network is becoming more and more important. Oh! Think far away. Im''s business can be put aside. After all, he has long regarded him as his imaginary enemy. Now it looks like he''s reconciled with the world government. But don''t forget, it''s based on your own strength. If it had not been for the fact that its own strength was far beyond the expectation of the world government, I am afraid the world government would have sent someone to deal with it. Ling Yu can see this clearly. As for those who look extremely noble, the status of the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people is more like appeasing themselves. In fact, there is no identity of Tianlong people, just like that. Despite this identity, the world government seems to have given itself a lot of preferential treatment. With its own strength, even without the so-called Tianlong people''s identity, the attitude of the world government towards itself can be worse. Unless they want to force Ling Yu to stand on their opposite side. Set up another enemy for the world government! Some things, Ling Yu see very thoroughly. Everything he has now is not based on his own strength, but on other things. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the confused thoughts come back to you again! Lingyu frosted with a small piece of paper full of texture. Think about what Saab asked of himself. Ling Yu has heard of the situation of the bear. If Lingyu didn''t send the white star away, he would not have too much trouble even if he took the bear directly from the Tianlong people. After all, the bear has become a semi mechanical slave who has lost his self-consciousness. That is to say, the identity of Wang xiaqiwuhai made him rare. But now, in the circumstances that im may be able to attack himself at any time, if he does this again, it will be a little exciting for him to die. Leaving aside the fact that they are in the base camp of IM, the strength of IM far above Ling Yu is not suitable to stimulate him. Although Ling Yu has his cards in. But this is not the time for a head-on conflict with Tim. The later he formally clashed with the world government, the more powerful it was for him. After all, there is a lot of good luck being harvested by him and converging on him.But it doesn''t mean you can''t save the bear. For how to save the bear, Ling Yu has a certain draft in mind. So. Ling Yu directly opened the second piece, the larger piece of paper. After reading what''s on the second piece of paper. Ling Yu''s eyes have gradually risen, a can not open the meaning of killing. "Ha ha, CPO''s current chief executive Liu Ying, five old stars, I remember you!" This note records in detail the list of the people who used to attack his mother, nafirutali titi! Including the person in charge of that operation, Liu Ying, and the black hand five old stars! Fireflies! Fireflies! Lingyu really didn''t expect that the one who planned to kill his mother was the woman who had talked to him! Whoa! Hard to their own boiling killing intention, after all convergence. Ling Yu is more aware of his future plans! Fireflies! Five old stars! World government! You wait! I''ll be back soon! Soon! Restrain Ling Yu, who is trying to kill himself in his heart. At this time, he has some insight into why kalifa secretly gives this paper group which records all this to himself! That''s right. This piece of paper was put into his pocket by Lurgi''s companion, kalifa of cp9. As for why kalifa did it. It''s nothing more than killing someone with a knife, cleaning up the boss for Lurgi, or simply selling him a good one! No matter what, Ling Yu wrote it down. Ha ha, killing my mother''s enemy almost killed my own hatred. This knife is Lingyu''s willing! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one hour later. Ling Yu uses a famous sword collected by storm trade union as the price, and changes the ownership of the slave basolomi bear from Tianlong people''s hand! This matter, beyond Ling Yu imagination smooth! There was no resistance at all, and the other side played the famous Dao happily! For big bear, the completion rate after the Commission of Saab. Ling Yu is going to take all the people back to arabastan! As for nipton, he has returned to the Dragon Palace Kingdom under the deep sea after the world conference. Don''t worry about Lingyu! Now the holy land of Mary Chia, Ling Yu does not want to stay for a moment. Because he was afraid that he could not control the killing intention in his heart, he would kill the five old stars directly! Chapter 678 Back in arabastan. Ling Yu goes straight to kobula''s palace! When Ling Yu told kobula the truth of his mother''s death, the king, who had been generous and kind, revealed his terrible killing opportunity in front of Lingyu for the first time! The blue veins on his forehead made his whole face look ferocious! "Are these all true?" The voice of cobra, who asked this sentence, was very hoarse, dry, but extremely dignified! Ling Yu, who is opposite kobula, has no better voice at this time. "According to the information I have obtained before, this should be true, and they don''t need to give me a false message. After I have this list, I can find out the truth of that year, and I don''t know how many times it will be simpler!" "With Robin''s ability, I think it won''t be long before she can confirm the authenticity of this information!" Cobra nodded with scarlet eyes! He knew that if he did not have certain assurance, Ling Yu would not tell him about it. Kobula looked at Ling Yu''s eyes and quietly asked, "what do you want to do?" "How? Of course, it''s blood! Don''t you want revenge, dad Ling Yu stares at kobula''s eyes and asks. Recollection of titty''s faint voice and face, koebra was a little distressed and unable to breathe! Even his facial features are a little distorted! "Of course, I want to revenge, but I don''t want you and Wei Wei to have an accident. If your mother knows, she will think the same as me!" In fact, when it comes to the hatred of the world government, kobula is the deepest in their family. Originally, they and the four members of Meimei''s family had become lonely and dependent father and daughter because of the calculation of the world government. But for Fu Da, the eldest son, he might never see him again. And his beloved wife died in the hands of the world government. How could Cobra not hate the culprit for all this. Now koebra wants to lead the army to kill marichia and cut off the head of the five old stars as a ball kick! However, kobula recovered some of his senses after years in power. He knows more about the cards of the world government than others. It is also clearer how powerful the world government is. Although the power of the kingdom of arabastan is powerful, fighting against the world government is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. Even with the storm union founded by his eldest son, cobra doesn''t think they are rivals of the world government. But Ling Yu didn''t think so. He said: "I know Dad, you are worried that we are not rivals of the world government, and that rash retaliation will bring us disadvantage." "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, and we''re not that weak. After a while, I''ll make the world government pay the price." Looking at Ling Yu with firm eyes, kobula was silent for a long time. Looking at Ling Yu''s eyes, kobula knew that he couldn''t stop him. It''s better to fight together than to be timid! "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''m not going to stop you," said cobra, who was going to fight "Next, I intend to hand over all the troops of arabastein to you! Although the power of our kingdom of arabastan is far from that of the world government, we can help you a little bit more or less! " I heard Cobra say that. Ling Yu felt a warm feeling flowing through his heart. Cobra is not unaware of the power of the world government, but in the end, he chose to support himself. That''s enough. As for what kobula said, Ling Yu did not intend to refuse the troops of the kingdom of arabastan. Although the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the kingdom of arabastan is not strong, it is far less than the elite of the Navy. Even if compared with the millions of storm soldiers who came from the storm Union, there is still a certain gap! But these soldiers are also regular soldiers with certain training basis. As long as Ling Yu increases his strength, exerts hard several times, and then changes a batch of equipment. These soldiers of arabastan can also play a great strength! That night, Ling Yu and kobula have been talking about the dawn. It was not until Wei Wei suddenly ran in flustered that she interrupted their long conversation all night! "Dad, brother, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!" Have been chatting until late at night, slightly tired two people, after hearing the words slightly. Frown and ask, "what''s the matter, vivi?" Wei Wei flustered running in, at the beginning did not notice her brother and father, a face tired, red eyes. When she called out to play, she saw this picture of Lingyu and kobula.The appearance of the two of them directly scared Weiwei. She has never seen her two closest people like this, plus Ling Yu and kobula had a long talk last night. Wei Wei didn''t care to answer what happened to kobula. "Dad, brother, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong?" Kobula and Ling Yu looked at each other helplessly. Finally, koebra began to have a headache and said, "girl, didn''t you come in and say something important? Why are you asking us what''s wrong? What''s the matter "I said something big happened. It''s also a big event out there! But what''s the matter with you now! You''ve never been like this before! " With that, Wei Wei''s tears came out quickly! Seeing Wei Wei''s picture, Ling Yu had to say: "my father and I are talking about what happened at the world conference, and the next development plan of arabastein and storm trade union. I haven''t slept all night. It''s just too much trouble!" "What can we do! But you just came in flustered. What''s the matter? " Cobra also said, "we had a good talk. Although we were a little tired, it was nothing. But you suddenly made such a move, which scared us! Come on, what''s going on out there that makes you so panicked There are some things kobula and Lingyu, very tacit understanding do not tell Weiwei, do not want her to know, worried. Under the senior acting skills of Ling Yu and kobula, Wei Wei has a keen sense of something wrong, but she can''t say why. She looked at Ling Yu and kobula in disbelief. She always felt that her two closest people were hiding something from themselves. Look at this picture of Wei Wei. Lingyu had no choice but to urge: "Weiwei, what happened outside? Say it Under Ling Yu''s urging. Wei Wei had to put aside her doubts for a while, and said: "br > and Chapter 679 Wei Wei temporarily put aside the doubt in her heart and said, "sister Robin has just sent a message that something has happened to marijoa." Lingyu strange way: "Mary Qiao Ya had a big problem, what happened there, we just left?" "Brother, you didn''t know! What a rarity Once something happened before, Ling Yu could guess one or two immediately. In Weiwei''s heart, brother has almost been linked with the omnipotent image, this time in his own prompt, Lingyu has not guessed what happened. On the contrary, Wei Wei is a little strange. Lingyu listened to Weiwei''s words, turned a white eye: "nonsense, discussed with my father all night, plus the meeting held for several days before, now my brain melon seeds all begin to ache. Anyway, you have to say it sooner or later, why do I still waste that brain?" Wei Wei thought for a moment, spit out the next tongue, playful said: "also Oh!" Next, Wei Wei didn''t sell the key any more, and directly told the event that happened in the holy land near Mary Chia last night! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ original. In Lingyu and Weiwei, they didn''t leave marichia for long. On the sea near marijoa, a great war broke out. The specific cause, Robin''s intelligence network has not yet found out! However, the information they got is enough to shock the whole world! Because of the arrest of the leader of the revolutionary army, Saab, the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, led people to rescue Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army, last night. But the warship escorting dorag was originally a trap for the revolutionary army! On this warship, there are not only wounded Navy General Huang ape and CP0''s two strong men, but also another new navy general Teng Hu, hiding in the dark with a smile. When Saab, chief of staff of the revolutionary army, sneaked into the cabin where dorag was held. Two generals of the Navy headquarters and two strong men of CP0 have appeared one after another! Surround Saab, who is about to rescue dorag! Originally, this should be a battle without suspense. But maybe the Navy didn''t expect Saab to dive into the warship from the bottom of the sea, which made their reaction slow. It gives Saab a chance to take advantage of it. At a critical juncture, Saab crushed the stone handcuffs that had shackled dorag. Released the leader of the revolutionary army, dorag! Although dorag had been hurt a lot before, his foundation is still there. Even if it''s injured, it''s not something ordinary people can handle. With all his efforts, he and Saab barely get a breath. But it can only delay their defeat. After seeing two navy generals and two CP0 strongmen, dorag knew that he was being used as a bait to lure the revolutionary army! And Saab is the big fish. If he and Saab are both caught by the world government. Then, if the two of them lose control, the leadless revolutionary army may indeed be finished. For the fire of revolution, never extinguish! Dorag made an important decision. "Saab, the revolutionary army depends on you next!" After making a decision in his mind, dorag ignored the injury in his body, and his overload broke out. Caught off guard. One of CP0''s strong athletes, direct dorag''s dragon claw hand, broke his throat, even the cartilage of his throat was pulled out. The big mouth of blood is constantly gushing out. Was torn throat CP0 strong person and did not die immediately, he covered his throat and fell on the ground, painful convulsion on the ground! A big hole in the throat, a broken bellows out of the "ha ha" sound! Seeing this guy''s miserable situation, the two navy generals and the remaining strong man of CP0 were all cold in their hearts! At the same time, the heart is on guard! I didn''t expect that dorag, who had been badly hurt and starved for several days, still had this strength! What the rattan tiger and the Yellow ape don''t know is that dorag is a paper tiger with a false appearance at this time. Although he suddenly broke out and killed a overlord level strong man, but he also caused his own injury more serious. Because of the sudden death of a strong man, the battlefield was temporarily quiet. At this time, dorag quietly gave Saab a look of retreat. When Saab saw it, he nodded quietly. On the other side, the Yellow ape sighed in his heart! If it goes on like this, he won''t be able to explain it! It seems that we can''t be serious. "Light speed kick!" And Tenghu at this time also very tacit understanding to cut out a "gravity knife!"Seeing that two navy generals were fighting, the CP0 guy also took advantage of the situation to kick out the "six style aoyi ¡¤ life and death wheel!" The unique skills of the three powerful men directly smashed the second half of the warship into pieces. After the broken warship, even by the aftermath of the fight, splashed waves. Faced with the unique skills of the three strong men, dorag and Saab did not plan to fight hard, but they only avoided the round of life and death. Saab was locked by Tenghu''s gravity knife. When he couldn''t hide, he had to use the dragon claw hand to go up again. In the sound of gold and iron, Saab''s right palm was cut out a deep bone wound! And dorag in the face of the Yellow ape light speed kick, also had to drag the injury and yellow ape again hard to fight a blow! After a fight, dorag''s mouth spilled a trace of blood. And the Yellow ape was just repulsed! Seeing this, the Yellow ape''s eyes brightened. "Let''s do it together. He''s not as powerful as he is now!" he yelled See the Yellow ape with dorag''s full strength, it''s obvious that dorag is weak under the strong appearance! Straight through the skin of the dorag paper tiger! After hearing the Yellow ape''s words, the other people''s eyes brightened, and a powerful attack was brewing again! Only the blind Tenghu felt guilty and chopped back a "gravity knife!" Under the control of Teng Hu, the gravity knife did not hurt other people on the ship. Instead, with the powerful driving force of the gravity knife, the broken warship and the navy soldiers on it were sent away from the dangerous battlefield. The sudden outbreak just now made Tenghu unconsciously forget the other Navy on the warship. By the time he remembered it, it was too late. A small half of the navy soldiers on the warship directly became the victims of their fight. Together with the broken warship, they turned into debris and fell into the sea! Teng Hu doesn''t know if there are any navy soldiers who care about these sacrifices. He only knows his inner guilt, self blame! So he sent the rest of the Navy out of this dangerous battlefield! Saab didn''t want to fight any more. He dragged dorag to the sea under his feet. At the same time, he quickly whispered to dorag: "Mr. dorag, there is a retreat under the sea that I have arranged. We will retreat from the sea!" When I heard that Saab had deployed his backhand under the sea, dorag felt like he was on the verge of survival! Originally, after he found himself as a bait, he was ready to sacrifice himself and send Saab out. After all, there are yellow apes. They can''t run away. He couldn''t fight and couldn''t run away. Dorag had to fight hard. But I didn''t expect that Saab unexpectedly arranged a means of escape under the sea! He and yellow ape and rattan tiger are three of the strongest fighting power on the field, are the devil fruit ability. Entering the sea is basically a waste man. Yellow ape and rattan tiger can''t go into the sea to hunt them down. And Saab''s strength is slightly better than CP0''s physical strength, stronger on the first line. If he goes into the sea alone, it''s not as good as Saab! In this way, their chances of escape are greatly increased. Dorag also no longer hesitated, with a powerful dive of Saab, directly into the sea. Boom! Because of the speed. Dorag with a strong dive of Saab, directly hit the sea out of a hole more than ten meters deep! The sky is splashing with water! Not good. Dorag''s rush into the sea was too quick and unexpected. The present people, after the reaction, also gave up the Yellow ape storage force, all of a sudden to the sea to make up five or six laser! Zi! Zi! Zi! After six lasers shot into the sea, one hit Saab unexpectedly. His abdomen pierced through a terrible wound, splashed a bunch of blood, instantly dyed the sea water around Saab! But Saab suffered such a heavy injury, but still silent toward the lower reaches of the deep sea! At this time, they have already dived into the water tens of meters deep, as long as they dive down a certain distance. They will be able to reach the submarine 200 meters below sea level and escape from the sky! What''s more, Saab has seen that the Yuren soldiers who meet them under the sea are swimming towards them quickly! They are not far from being saved! The Yellow ape on the sea was also unwilling to escape from Saab and dolag. After photonization, they launched countless dazzling light bombs to the sea."Eight feet of jade!" Eight feet Qiong gouyu that a large range of attacks! It can directly attack the sea surface of kilometer square. Innumerable bullets of light from the hands of the Yellow ape, shooting like the sea! For a moment, the sea was as if it had been swept by countless heavy machine guns, splashing countless fine jets of water. and_all_the_creatures_below_the_surface_of_the_sea_have_been_hit_by_this_kind_of_covering_ ._ The fish in the shallow water layer are directly torn into pieces by innumerable light bombs, and turned into innumerable blood foam and dyed back to the whole sea. Although it is blocked by tens of meters of sea water, it consumes most of the power of photoelasticity. But there are still scattered light bombs falling on Saab and dolag! However, the power of these light bombs is not big, which is easily blocked by Saab''s armed color! However, several light bullets accidentally hit dorag, and the blood splashed on him left Saab in a hurry for several seconds. He almost forgot that dorag in the sea didn''t have much resistance at all. Simply, Saab directly blocked dorag in front of his body, wrapped his armed and domineering body to block the shot of light! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ above the sea, the Yellow ape''s face was ugly and continued to emit light bombs. This time, it was really the rice that couldn''t be eaten by chicken stealing, and the big fish couldn''t be caught. On the contrary, they really saved dorag! At this moment. Rattan tiger but suddenly fierce drink: "yellow ape sir, get out of the way!" At the same time of Tenghu''s voice. The Yellow ape also felt something wrong with his head! When he looked up and saw the huge meteorite in the sky, which was falling rapidly with endless flame. He couldn''t help but grow up and murmured: "Hello, Hello, this is too exaggerated! Such a big meteorite is really a monster Although he knew something about Tenghu''s ability, the huge meteorite at this moment was far beyond his expectation. Such a large meteorite, with the terrorist power of falling from space, even a large island, I am afraid it will be smashed into pieces! This kind of terrible "meteorite strike" is really abnormal ability! Shocked at the same time, the Yellow ape also quickly flashed aside. He doesn''t want to have any intimate contact with this giant meteorite. At the same time, the Yellow ape was shocked by the giant meteorite called by the rattan tiger. All people who saw this scene were shocked by the scene in front of them! In the dark sky. A huge meteorite because of the rapid friction with the air, produced a very terrible high temperature, on the surface of the meteorite ignited boundless flame! Turn this huge meteorite into a giant fireball! Even the dark night seems to be lit up by this huge fireball! Boundless fire, like the morning glow, lit up most of the sky! Several nearby islands, as well as the Navy headquarters and holy land Marie Chia were all taken in red. And the meteorite in the middle of endless red light is like the sun that is about to fall into the world! This terrible noise, instantly caused countless people to see this scene panic! Even in the Navy headquarters and the holy land of marjoria, there were countless people screaming. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the nearest half of the warship in the battlefield. Each Navy instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Summon the meteorite, this, this is terrible! General Tenghu''s ability is too abnormal! Even general red dog can''t make such a terrible attack "Of course, your red dog''s volcano eruption is much worse than this one. This is really abnormal ability "Ah! Wait, no one of you cares about what happens to us when the meteorite falls down? " "Yes! What will happen to us ¡¤ " after a second of silence, there will be a howl of crying and howling from the warship! You can hear "run!" That kind of call! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and all the people in the holy land of marijoa also dropped meteorites one after another, panicking! One by one, they fell to the ground pale! Except for a few people, most people don''t know that this meteorite was made by rattan tiger. At this time, they are all staring at this meteorite, for fear that the terrible meteorite will hit the holy land of Marie Chia, and bring them terrible disaster! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 680 And some high-level people who know Tenghu''s ability. For example, five old stars and others are not so worried. But one by one are also staring at this meteorite that lights up the night sky! "Has the fighting been so intense? Don''t let anything happen I don''t know why, after seeing this meteorite, the five old star''s heart flashed a trace of ominous premonition! Can''t something really happen? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the burning flames of meteorites not only light up the sky, but also make the Sea red! Saab below the sea, looking at the Red Sea, immediately noticed the anomaly. When he looked back, he saw the huge fireball above their heads! "No!" After that, I want to see the huge ball of fire! As the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, Saab knows very well how destructive a meteorite can cause when it hits the sea! This terrible destructive force, coupled with meteorite impact on the sea, suddenly solidified huge water pressure! With his physique, if combined with armed color and domineering defense, he may be able to survive under this meteorite! But what about Mr. dorag, who had no resistance because he was in the water? Are there any more Yuren fighters and submarines that will support us? They can''t make it! Next second! Saab is in his heart and tells himself the answer! If so, then all the things are not meaningless! If the teacher is still dead, what should the revolutionary army do! What about the civilians who are struggling at the bottom of society? Do they have any hope? Think about it. With both hands, Saab threw his teacher, dorag, as an object, at the coming Yuren warrior. After leaving dorag in the hands of the mermaids, Saab quickly makes a series of gestures to the mermaids. Signal these Mermaid warriors to take master dorag back! Give them a break! After receiving Saab''s orders, these Mermaid warriors quickly drag dorag, who has little resistance, toward the deep sea. No minutes and seconds were wasted. Although they are not smart, they also know that Saab is probably trying to stop the falling meteorite! In fact, at the moment that the meteorite appeared, these fish people almost turned around and ran away. This kind of terrible attack, even under the sea surface of several hundred meters, they can not bear it! Under the fear of death, they almost became deserters! If it was not for the faith in their hearts that supported their progress, they would not be able to support it! When Saab took the initiative to go to the aftercare, these ordinary Yuren soldiers were relieved! Now, we should be able to survive! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ under the stimulation of death, these Mermaid warriors broke out the most terrifying speed in their lives. Drag dorag to the deep sea as hard as you can! In their arms, dorag, who did not say much about his resistance, turned his head and widened his eyes under the sea floor, staring at Saab who was attacking the meteorite! "Damn it, Saab, come back! Asshole Dorag wanted to cry out, but with his mouth open, he couldn''t make a sound, except that he was choked by the pouring water! "Saab!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time! There are still dozens of miles under the sea from the battlefield! Kela''s head is covered with an oxygen mask, and four Yuren soldiers who meet her are crazy to swim towards the battlefield here! At this time, kerla''s eyes are full of anxiety and worry! "Saab, dorag, don''t let anything happen to you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the meteorite will fall at last! At the moment when the meteorite landed, Saab rushed up with indomitable momentum! Boom!!! The impact of distance, like a heavy thunder, spread all over the thousands of miles! In a few minutes! The tsunami took shape. Spread in all directions! The huge wave, which is 100 meters high, almost broke into the holy land of Marie Chia! And next to the Navy headquarters. There is also a frozen, endless huge wave! The huge waves, hundreds of meters high and endless, took months to melt away. For a while, they even became a strange scenery beside the Navy headquarters!¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ under the terrible power of meteorites. I don''t know whether Saab''s action of praying for the chariot can give dorag a chance to survive. Anyway, he''s dead. He can''t die any more! In the end, he didn''t even have a complete body left! If it wasn''t for the Yellow ape that hit Saab''s head at the last minute, Saab might have been smashed into flesh and mud, and there was no trace left of its existence! Finally! The world government announced. Under the layout of the world government. General Teng Hu and yellow ape joined forces to kill Saab, the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, who came to rescue Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army. And directly killed Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army! Let the rescue of the revolutionary army high-level and revolutionary army leaders together buried in the sea! And the world government also sent pictures of Saab with only one head left, and photos of the moment when the meteorite fell into the sea directly to the whole world! The world government''s newspaper has just been printed. It will take more than half a day for the newsbird to send it to the kingdom of arabastein! For Ling Yu''s secret relationship with the revolutionary army, Robin still knows a little. So after a little judgment, Robin directly sent the message to us first! Such important news, Robin thinks that Ling Yu still knows as soon as possible! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hear Wei Wei finish. Lingyu and kobula are silent for a moment! Koebra is OK. It''s just shocking that something like this happened last night. But Ling Yu is a little sad about Saab''s death! I didn''t expect that the farewell of Mary Joan in holy land is eternity! Since Robin said that the world government has released the photos of Saab''s death, it must be true that the news of Saab''s death will not be false. When Saab is dead, Ling Yu is really sad. After all, Saab is one of his real friends, though he fooled him into coming here at first. But now, both Saab and Ling Yu have really regarded each other as a friend! Otherwise, Saab will not be in marichia, please Ling Yu to save the bear! But this friend died in a flash. All this, let Ling Yu temporarily, some difficult to accept! Chapter 681 On the contrary, Ling Yu did not feel much about the death of Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army. Don''t mention the fact that the world government has not released the photos of dorag''s death! Even if dorag really died, Ling Yu would not be sad. From the beginning to the end, Ling Yu and dorag had no contact. Although dorag once helped himself once, it was mainly because of Saab''s request. Otherwise, how could dorag offend the orcs for his own sake. Is it Saab''s or dorag''s! This point, Ling Yu is still very clear. When marichia separated, Ling Yu thought that dorag''s arrest might be a conspiracy designed by the revolutionary army. But I didn''t expect that this was the real carelessness of the revolutionary army. If I had known. Ling Yu may also help them. Maybe, in that case, Saab won''t die! But it''s too late to say that now! For a long time, Ling Yu said: "Wei Wei, help me contact Robin, I need the most detailed information of this station last night! Let her sort it out for me "Ah! No problem. I''ll tell sister Robin. " After Wei Wei was surprised for a moment, she immediately replied, and then she asked strangely, "but brother, why don''t you say it yourself?" You know, this kind of thing, brother used to talk to Robin himself. Don''t let vivie pass the word in the middle! After all, to contact Robin, just dial the phone bug. It''s very convenient, isn''t it? Ling Yu rubbed his temple and said, "I''m a little tired now. I''m going to have a good rest. So I''m going to ask my dear sister for these things. I think Wei Wei won''t let me down, will she?" "Hee hee, of course!" Wei Wei narrowed her big eyes and agreed with her smile. And then it''s going to be robin! Seeing this, Ling Yu said to kobula: "Daddy, I''ll go back to have a rest first!" Kobula saw that Ling Yu''s mood was a little low, so she whispered, "go, have a good sleep!" Lingyu nodded: "you''re the same old man. You haven''t slept all night. Go back to have a rest early! It''s not a young man. Don''t stay up late With that, Lingyu turned to look at Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, I''ll give you a task to send my father to have a good rest! Any questions? " "Don''t worry, brother. Make sure you finish the task." In the face of Ling Yu''s confession, Wei Wei does not return to the head. This kind of thing, for Wei Wei, is a piece of cake! She can take care of her father in minutes! What should I do if my father refuses to have a good rest? her latest Anne''s sleeping perfume is not vegetarian. As long as a light spray, she promised to be the father of ordinary people, sleeping like a dead pig! Hum! Is it true that she was the same little girl who had no choice but to stay up late to work for cobra? See Wei Wei promise simply, Ling Yu also put down the heart! Instantly disappeared in this study! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after half a day. When the world news agency branches all over the world let the news bird spread this newspaper all over the world. The impact of the death of Saab and dolag has finally exploded! In all parts of the world, bright or dark, the revolutionary army branches. One of the Revolutionary Army soldiers who received the news, one by one, was emotional and accused that the news was a conspiracy of the world government. Let''s not believe it! So as not to fall into the trap of the world government! But when there were no more people, there were many revolutionary army soldiers who secretly contacted their superiors or their revolutionary mentors in a panic. Ask them about the truth of the news. Although they don''t want to believe it is true, they are also worried about what if it is true. So what is the future of the revolutionary army, which has lost its leader and chief of staff! However, when they passed on the news, they met with severe reprimand from their teachers and superiors! "Stupid, are you idiots? You also believe such news! " "The world government is trying to use you idiots to trap leaders and their whereabouts." "Don''t ask such stupid questions again, fool!" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" after a series of severe reprimands, the soldiers of the revolutionary army, who had been very uneasy, calmed down a lot. Although their teacher''s words did not completely dispel the terrible speculation in their hearts.But at least let the panic in their hearts dissipate a lot. At least the teachers are still there, aren''t they? At this time, in addition to dolag and Saab, the revolutionary army was at the top. The commander of the Fourth Army of southeast Iberian, ZIO! Of course, it''s not a gathering of people. At this time, it''s not so easy for them to gather in different battlefields around the world! At this time, they use a few telephone worms placed together to hold a voice conference! "Ivankov, do you have contact with Saab? What happened to Mr. dorag and Saab! Say something! I don''t believe they were executed by the world government, as the newspaper said "Yes, Ivankov, tell me what happened. I remember Saab, they were sent to rescue the bear? What''s the matter now? " "Ivankov, say it "All right, don''t make any noise. What can Ivankov say if you make such a noise?" Amid the noise, Ivankov said, "I just got in touch with Saab''s partner, kerla, and confirmed some news through her!" "Oh, did you get it? Tell me! Don''t hide it Ivankov ignored the interlocutor and continued, "Mr. dolag is not dead, but he is also seriously wounded in the battle with the Navy headquarters and the world government." "In order to prevent dorag from meeting the world government''s pursuers when he is seriously injured, I have decided to let kerla take Mr. dorag to a secret place to recuperate for the time being. When Mr. dolag gets better, I will contact us in person." After hearing the news, there was a series of exhalations in the temporary conference room. The next moment, the atmosphere of the conference call will be more relaxed. "Ha ha, I knew that Mr. dorag is OK, and those guys in the world government are still trying to cheat us!" "Ivankov, you''ve done a good job. Since Mr. dolag is injured, it''s time to be more careful, so as to avoid disclosing the whereabouts of Mr. dorag, which is known to the world government." "Don''t worry, we''ll keep it secret. By the way, what about Saab? Mr. dorag is OK. I think the news of Saab is also false. The world government has made a fake head this time. It''s shameless! " "¡¤¡¤¡¤" just then Ivankov spoke again. However, Ivankov''s voice was very low and hoarse this time: "everybody, the thing about Saab is true. He has sacrificed to save Mr. dolag!" Ivankov said. The atmosphere changed again in the conference room where the atmosphere had just recovered! This time, the room fell into absolute silence! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 682 long time! Only in the middle of the room did someone speak. "Fake it, Ivankov. You''re kidding! How can Saab be dead? Mr. dolag is not dead. How can Saab be dead? " "Ivankov, you''re joking, aren''t you?" "Demon king, you pervert, is it time to joke?" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" rare, Ivankov did not refute when he was called a pervert! It''s just silence! After a burst of noise, the room was quiet again! At this time, belo Betty, the commander of the East China Sea Corps, asked, "Ivankov, can I ask again, is Saab really dead?" "Really dead!" "You must have seen a picture of that meteorite. Saab died just to fight for the vitality of Mr. dolag and stop the meteorite!" Ivankov said, an indescribable sadness enveloped the whole conference room! At this time, Karas, commander of the North Sea Corps, said, "Saab is dead. What does Mr. dolag say?" "Dorag, let''s bear with it and shrink our defense line. Don''t fight against the world government!" "This war is still too hasty. The details of the world government are there. Let alone the number of strong players in a single round, we are far behind!" "It''s time for us to shrink and digest the gains of this war! After all, the members of our revolutionary army have been enlarged more than 100 times this time! " "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ivankov wanted to say something more, but the sound of smashing the table suddenly came from the telephone bug of Kalas, commander of the North Sea army corps! "Bang "Who the hell asked this? What I asked was that Saab tried to win over, and there was no response from dorag? Can''t Saab just die in vain? " The next second, Karas''s voice is very angry in the room! "Karas, don''t be so irascible. I believe Mr. dorag will never turn a blind eye to Saab''s death!" Morrie, the giant, comforted with his unique voice. Belo Betty also said, "well, don''t quarrel. I''m afraid the most difficult thing for Saab is Mr. dolag. Saab is his favorite student and his successor to the revolutionary army. What''s more, Saab died in order to save Mr. dolag this time. How can he feel in his heart?" "But if it''s hard, what can you do? With your strength, you can take revenge on those naval generals, or you can take revenge on the world government!" "Wake up, don''t get revenge. Instead, you''ll give the Navy credit for nothing!" "I have something else on my side. I''ll go first!" With that, belo Betty hung up. Although belo Betty was right and left carlas speechless. But who knows, her heart to her worship before Mr. dorag also has a trace of hidden disappointment! After belo Betty hung up, everyone else hung up. Then this simple conference call ended quickly! In a world of great strife, if you do not advance, you will retreat. Saab''s death, dorag''s defeat, for the revolutionary army, not only Saab, but also the people''s heart! All this gave a blow to the revolutionary army, which was full of vigor and vitality, and made the foundation of the revolutionary army even weaker! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Saab''s death! It''s not just within the revolutionary army that affects it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world! Among the white bearded pirates! Now ace is kneeling on the ground with his head in his hands! Beside his red eyes, the tears turned into a stream and kept falling from his eyes! On the board in front of him, there are pictures of Saab''s death! "Saab, no, Saab is not going to die. This must be false news from the world government!" At this time, ACE''s voice was full of pain, even a trace of madness! He didn''t believe, did not believe that his brother, who was so hard to reunite, died like this! He hasn''t got together with Saab and Luffy! How can Saab die like this before the three brothers get together! Though ace didn''t want to believe that Saab was dead, he thought that what was in the paper was fake. But he had a feeling that Saab might really be dead! It''s a very mysterious feeling. Ace had this feeling before, this feeling has never been wrong! And last night, he suddenly felt that unknown palpitation! Ace realized that Saab might be dead this time! Died in the Navy General Tenghu, summoned meteorite!"Tenghu, I want you dead!" Ace yelled out this sentence at the top of his voice and fainted! When ace faints, Marco pushes away a large circle of people around Marco. A man carried ace back to the room! After placing ace on the bed, Marco walked out of the room and saw the white beard leaning against the door of the room! Now the white beard is much thinner than before! The battle with the kingdom of peace really hurt him. Even if Marco had been nurtured for so long, he didn''t recover much. On the contrary, the body is getting worse and worse! "Dad, ACE''s OK. It''s just that he''s so sad that he faints. Don''t worry about it!" In the face of Marco''s comfort, white beard''s body did not move. On the contrary, he said quietly, "Marco, father is old, and you may have to see yourself in the future." Since the battle at the top, white beard has felt that he is old and can''t protect his sons! At that time, Annie and manselli helped white beard stabilize and treated his injuries, which made things better. But after the first world war with the country, everything has been beaten back to its original form! And it''s getting worse! That feeling is about to be eliminated by the times. After seeing ace faint, it is even more serious! White beard said that, regardless of Marco''s words of consolation, he looked at ace again, and walked back to his room full of silence! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the same thing! The new world, not far from the sea! Luffy, a straw hat boy, also saw the latest newspaper! He looked at the newspaper in front of him! Mumbling to himself, "Saab is dead, Saab is dead again!" Suddenly Lufei burst out laughing: "hahaha, Saab is dead again. He has died once. Now it comes again. You say it''s not funny. Do you think he will suddenly appear in front of me in a few days and say that he is not dead!" With that, Luffy''s mood suddenly fell down. He couldn''t laugh and didn''t open his mouth! Because he also knows that this time, unlike before, the world government has released Saab''s death photos and corpse capital! Saab may be dead this time! Lu Fei, who was always happy, stood on the deck all day and night alone! Not a word! No dripping water! The whole person is covered by an indescribable sadness! Chapter 683 After a day and a night! Lufei suddenly said, "Shanzhi, I''m hungry, I want to eat meat, a lot of meat!" Shanzhi stampeded out the cigarette end on the ground, vomited a cigarette ring and said, "give it to me!" Then he turned and walked towards the kitchen behind him! After Shanzhi entered the cabin, Sauron opened his mouth and said, "Lufei, are you ok?" "Ah! Something''s wrong Luffy said without expression, "but I''ve decided to fight the guy who killed Saab!" "Hit the flying rattan tiger? That guy is not easy For Tenghu, a Naval General, Sauron has some headache! This blind swordsman is as strong as a monster! Although Sauron''s strength has been better than when he just went to sea, I don''t know how much, but he still has no confidence to win Tenghu this guy! Before they were chased everywhere by Tenghu, it was not a joke! "Ah, I know, so I''ll eat more meat, get stronger earlier, and... Beat him up!" As for Solon''s words, Luffy answered. Of course, he knew Tenghu''s strength. But Luffy also has an absolute reason to beat him. If his strength is not enough, he will become stronger. One day, he can beat that guy to avenge Saab! Solon looked at Luffy''s serious eyes and scratched his green and bright hair. He said helplessly, "I can''t help you. It seems that I''m going to be stronger. I can''t help you with other strong naval men." With that, Solon stretched. Go to the gym on the boat! It''s time to start hell training! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the morning of the third day after Saab died. Robin will her grasp, the latest information about the war, personally handed over to Ling Yu''s hand. At the same time, she also attached some results based on her analysis of this data! For example, there is a large area of sea that is almost blocked, and the navy is constantly searching around that area! Although the reason given by the world government is to search for the escaped fish of the revolutionary army, the intensity of the search is somewhat extraordinary! These anomalies make Robin guess that the revolutionary army leader who may be declared dead by the world government may not be dead! It may be dead, but the navy has not found the body! After all, under the impact of that huge meteorite, it is possible for a small body to be washed hundreds of miles away by the Tsunami! Of course, this is just Robin''s guess. After all, the world government may not have lied. Who can tell! After Saab was buried under the meteorite, his contact information has been scrapped, and Ling Yu can''t contact other people of the revolutionary army for the time being. Ling Yu does not know how the revolutionary army is now! Even the bear that Saab asked him to help rescue, Ling Yu has no place to return to the revolutionary army. Only let him stay in arabastein! Fortunately, Annie has some sympathy for the bear recently, or she is curious about the situation of the bear. So bear, recently, has taken her side. Annie also told Ling Yu about her idea. She wanted to see if she could help bear recover her self-consciousness! After all, the bear is not completely dead now, but the control chip is implanted in his head, which leads to his brain damage is too serious, so it has become this way! If you can repair some damage in the bear''s mind, maybe the bear can recover some self-consciousness! The mind is the most mysterious and complex area of human beings! The medical technology in this world is rarely involved in this piece of knowledge! As the world''s top doctor, Annie also wants to see if she can make a breakthrough in this area. And now the tyrant bear, is not a live material? So recently Annie is very interested in the bear! There are even some people who wish the revolutionary army to come later. In this way, she can study it for a long time. Ling Yu is very clear about Annie''s Xiaojiu. But it didn''t stop it! Ha ha, compared with Annie''s weight in Ling Yu''s heart, the health of the bear is of no importance at all! Besides, it might be a good thing for the bear! If the bear really regained consciousness, he might not have time to thank Annie! In the next few days, Ling Yu could see Annie carrying a big bear like shield mountain every day. It''s said that Kate''s brother is a little bit jealous of the bear! Make Ling Yu know after some cry and laugh! But Annie and the bear. It is to let Ling Yu evoke a trace of interesting memories."Have you seen Annie''s bear?" Ha ha! I miss you so much! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Ling Yu quietly took over the military power of arabastan from kobula, he began to digest and train the hundreds of thousands of troops that arabastan suddenly created. On the holy land of mariechia. The five old stars were also severely scolded by im! In Tim''s opinion. The five old stars don''t know whether it is the position of the top of power that has been sitting for a long time or what. Always pursue the maximization of interests. Up to now, it has gradually become indistinguishable from the importance of the matter! What are the other evils of the revolutionary army compared to munch D. dolag, which he fears? This time, we have already caught Munch D. dolag, but because of the "greed" of the five old stars. We want to seize more senior leaders of the revolutionary army and quickly disintegrate the force of the revolutionary army. Even though he killed the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, Munch D. dolag was also missing! And probably he ran away! To this end, Im specially spent some cost, confirmed! Discover that Munch D. dolag is not dead yet! This time, five old stars on the bad luck! Being scolded by IM is bloody, but also let people directly part of the power of the five old stars! Even vaguely some urge, check and balance the meaning of five old stars! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ about this! The five old stars are also very angry! Not only the Navy headquarters, but also their own CP0 were severely reprimanded. The CP0, who came back with the Yellow ape and rattan tiger, was sent to the most dangerous place by the five old stars after a flogging! The top of the world government, as well as the top of the Navy headquarters, is not easy under pressure. So where can the revolutionary army, which has caused all this, be better! In the crazy attacks of the world government and the Navy headquarters, and the constant efforts of the secret agents of the latent CP system, they have delivered one important intelligence after another! The revolutionary army, which has just swept through the disaster, has immediately ushered in a heavy blow! All the time, the soldiers of the revolutionary army were killed, and the civilians who believed in the revolutionary army were suppressed and slaughtered! And the inside information and experts of the revolutionary army are constantly forced out, and then killed! Even the news of the fall of the top revolutionary army! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 684 The top of the revolutionary army who fell. It''s Lindbergh, commander of the South China Sea Corps of the revolutionary army! His fall is like a signal! After his death, the revolutionary army''s influence in the South China Sea rapidly weakened! One after another, the cadres of the South China Sea Corps of the revolutionary army were quickly found out, and then they were encircled and exterminated. Either fall into the sea or be captured by the Navy! Try to torture more information of the revolutionary army from their mouths! Soon, the forces of the revolutionary army in the South China Sea, except for a few people who had hidden away, almost all the other forces had been destroyed! In fact, it is not only the South China Sea, but also other sea areas among the four seas. In addition to the East China Sea, the revolutionary army''s damage has not been so serious for the time being. The others have lost a lot. In addition to the fall of Lindbergh, the commander of the South China Sea Corps, carras, the commander of the North Sea Corps, was surrounded by three elite generals of the Navy. Although lucky to escape, but the North Sea revolutionary army also suffered heavy damage! Nearly one third of the cadres of the North Sea revolutionary army are directly killed in one pot! What''s worse is that these cadres of the revolutionary army who have been destroyed by the world government! Someone betrayed! Under the coercion and inducement of the world government, they betrayed their faith! To the world government revealed one after another of the secrets of the revolutionary army! And their offline, personnel, intelligence and so on! With these most important information, the world government has mastered it! The North Sea Branch of the revolutionary army has ushered in a burst of bloodshed! A large number of Revolutionary Army soldiers have been arrested and put to death! Even the families, relatives and friends of the revolutionary army were implicated by them. Some were arrested in prison, some were demoted to slavery, and even some of the revolutionary army cadres'' families were directly executed! For a while, ordinary people who were implicated in the North Sea revolutionary army were in danger. Under the threat of life, they have drawn a clear line with the revolutionary army! The reputation of the revolutionary army in the North Sea, just like Waterloo, suddenly fell to the bottom! Even so, dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, did not appear. This is more consistent with the world government''s news that dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, is dead! The plight of the revolutionary army, coupled with the revolutionary army''s spiritual leader dolag, has not been shown. As a result, even within the revolutionary army, all kinds of rumors were spreading secretly! Don''t talk about the panic! Even the revolutionary faith they persisted in began to waver! And at this time, the world government began to put up notices everywhere. "Notice from now on, all revolutionary forces voluntarily surrender. Just report three rebels of the revolutionary army, and the world government can let bygones be bygones! If there are more than three people to report, there will be another prize! Anyone who knows the truth can report it! ¡± this announcement directly pushed the revolutionary army into a bottomless abyss. Although most of the revolutionary army will not be shaken by the above-mentioned. But who can guarantee that everyone is like this. Always people, can not bear the daily fear of suffering, take the initiative to become the traitor! With the help of these traitors, the revolutionary army collapsed faster. Even some of the countries that were completely occupied by them were taken back by the world government! Just two months before and after. At the last moment, the revolutionary army, which had the potential to conquer the world, was still enraged. It fell apart and became a street mouse again. Except for the five countries which were completely occupied by the revolutionary army, the revolutionary army in other places had to move underground again! At this critical moment of the revolutionary army. A terrible thing happened. Ivankov, who has been active in the great air route, was blocked by Navy General "Tenghu" and two elite admirals of the Navy headquarters under the leakage of traitors. Watching the demon king Ivankov, the top revolutionary army officer, will be captured by the Navy again. A swordsman, dressed in a loose kimono and a pair of glasses, appeared on the battlefield. As soon as he made a move, he blocked the Navy General "Tenghu" with his superb Kendo cultivation! Although his strength, there is still a certain gap between rattan tiger, but there is no big problem entangled with rattan tiger! With the help of this mysterious swordsman, Ivankov, the demon king, and other soldiers of the revolutionary army broke out of the Navy''s encirclement, making this action of the Navy headquarters useless! Of course, although the Navy did not capture Ivankov, the demon king, in this round of encirclement and suppression, it also forced out the base card of the revolutionary army.This hidden mysterious swordsman is a top swordsman with the highest accomplishments! After the emergence of the mysterious swordsman who could fight against the general of the Navy, the forces of the revolutionary army, which had been in the decline, were shaken up one after another. Cheer up again! Half a month later, the long lost leader of the revolutionary army, Munch D. dolag, reappeared. Together with the mysterious swordsman, he strongly defeated the Navy General "Tenghu" and the Navy General''s alternate "peach rabbit". Let the world government once again fall into a deadlock in its encirclement and suppression of the revolutionary army! At this time, the mysterious swordsman also boarded the Navy''s reward order! His name, for the first time, appeared in front of the world! Heart swordsman - Geng Si Lang, a reward of 1.84 billion yuan! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in recent years, the world has been changing! Whether it''s the pirates, the world government, or the revolutionary army, they all scramble to get on the stage. Among the pirates! A new generation of Navy supernovae have begun to challenge the older generation of pirates. Even the four emperors and beasts, kaiduo, have been picked off by the storm master! Once upon a time symbol of the invincible myth, white beard Edward Newgate was also selected as the world''s strongest man! The end of the old generation also means the rise of a new generation! Representatives of the younger generation, such as grass cap boy Luffy and other pirate supernovae have risen one after another! And in the Navy! Also began to update! With the replacement of naval marshal, the new navy generals "Tenghu" and "green bull" have begun to burst out the strength of terror! Suppress the more chaotic sea! And once with the pirate four emperors, as well as the Navy headquarters for each other under the king Qiwu sea. They are off the stage of history! The death of death, the disappearance of the disappearance, even the only few who are still alive, are much quieter than before! In contrast, the former revolutionary army began to mount the world stage! But before they were able to grow, they were brutally suppressed by the world government. Even the leader of the revolutionary army is said to have fallen into the sea! However, in any case, the revolutionary army, which still occupies several countries, is still a big force on the sea that can not be ignored! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 685 The changes that have taken place in the world recently always give people the feeling of being shaken all the time. Now even ordinary people can feel the wind and rain is coming and chaos is coming! Some old people have palpitations in their hearts! This kind of feeling is stronger than the turbulent situation when the pirate king gol D. Roger ascended the throne of the pirate king, or the four emperors such as white beard took the throne of the four emperors! Ordinary people now have to be careful every time they go to sea. Every family now basically does. If they can''t go to sea, they won''t go to sea. I don''t know when this kind of day will come to an end! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the news that gengshiro was out of the mountain surprised Lingyu. But it''s no surprise! And the most unexpected is still the straw hat boy Pirate Group of Sauron! When he saw the newspaper, and the Navy General Tenghu "equal share", hit the vivid Geng Si Lang, Solon almost glared out his eyes! When was his teacher so powerful that he could fight against a navy general with a single sword! Although solong had long felt that it was not easy to cultivate Silang, he did not expect that it would not be as simple as this! Geng Siro once taught him some Kendo experiences and theories, which he can use even now, and some of them have not been fully understood. For example, Solon had already realized the realm of cutting iron in the breath of all things. After that, he successfully broke through to the realm of Swordsman and his strength rose greatly. And Geng Si Lang once performed a Kendo realm, saying that the swordsman "can''t even cut the paper if he doesn''t want to cut it!". When he was a child, Solon thought that was an excuse for Geng Hiro''s failure in the performance, or that he was totally amusing them. Therefore, he despised gengshiro for a while. But now, with his eyes open and his Kendo cultivation becoming more and more profound, Solon felt that gengshiro''s performance at that time was unpredictable! He once told the story to Yangyan. I didn''t expect that eagle eyes would shine and shout: "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong Kendo in the world. It''s really expected!" After that, Hawk Eye mikhok disappeared for a period of time. It seemed that he had gone to the East China Sea to exchange swordsmanship with Geng Si Lang. However, according to Solon''s oral address, how can Hawk Eye find frost moon village where Geng Si Lang lives in seclusion! A month later, the fruitless Eagle eyed mihok returned. On that day, mikhok practiced soron fiercely for the reason of testing the progress of Solon! I almost beat soron with the back of his sword! Since then, mihok has never asked Solon the way again! Later, Solon also had to ask eagle eye, what is the realm of Kendo mentioned by Geng Si Lang! This Kendo realm is stronger and weaker than mikhok''s current Kendo realm. At that time, the eagle eye said, "your master''s Kendo is different from my kendo. You have to fight to know who is better. But there is no doubt that the swordsman who has developed this kind of Kendo is definitely a strong top swordsman who has stepped up to his own kendo." On that day, Solon didn''t understand how strong the top swordsman was! But now he saw it. He was a peerless swordsman who could compete with a navy general. He stepped into the realm of a great swordsman, and walked out of a great general level strong man in this realm! Seeing that gengshiro''s strength was so strong, Sauron pondered again. Teacher Geng Si Lang once said, "if you don''t want to cut, you can''t even cut paper off." the Kendo realm is the highest level of kendo. So it must be that teacher gengshiro is also from this realm, and now he is a great swordsman who can compete with the Navy General. Does this mean that as long as he also understands the Kendo realm, will he be able to compete one or two against a navy general? Thinking of this, Sauron is more interested in the realm of kendo. I think about it every day. Then the straw hat boy and his party saw Solon who couldn''t cross a piece of paper every day and cut paper there all day. "Hello, Hello, green algae head, what are you doing? The newspapers are all chopped up by you. What do we think of them! Asshole, stop it for me Finally, Shanzhi couldn''t stand it, so they fought with Sauron again! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ above the holy land of mariechia. Not only did they not feel a slap in the face because of the reappearance of the revolutionary army leader dorag, but they all felt a little relieved. Ever since they learned that dorag wasn''t dead, they have been sending people to inquire about dorag''s whereabouts, but they have never heard of any trace of dorag. The five stars are all in a hurry. Now that dorag shows up, it''s reassuring.Although dorag is strong, he is better than no one. No matter how strong dorag is, the world government can find someone stronger than him. But no one can find it, so the five old stars have no way. This time, with the appearance of dorag, the revolutionary army side was quickly stabilized. But in the dark, a large net of weaves has gone towards dolag again! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and then. However, the kingdom of arabistan has also ushered in an unexpected visitor. among the storm ports of arabistan. Ling Yu met with dorag, who wrapped his body tightly, as well as kerla who had seen several sides before. Although Kela once disguised as king in marichia, she even attended the world conference with Ling Yu. But Ling Yu never found this. Even if he guessed Saab, even the princess Lolita, Ling Yu only doubted the identity of the king. I didn''t expect that he would be Kela in disguise. It can only be said that Kela disguised so well! At this time, kerla took dorag to arabastan. Obviously, he had something to look for. Otherwise, the revolutionary army leader would not have gone out in person. Lingyu saw Kela and dorag, did not pay attention to dorag, but first with Kela said hello: "Kela long time no see!" After seeing Ling Yu, Kela seemed to remember something. Her eyes were a little dim, and her rigid interface said: "in fact, it hasn''t been a long time. We met in marichia! I was pretending to be the king of alpha What! After hearing this, Ling Yu was stunned. Some of them looked at Kela in a daze, then nodded and said, "so it is! So you must be here for basolomi bear! Just a moment, I''ve asked Annie to bring him here! " Lingyu said, from after coming in, has not spoken of dorag voice way: "big bear thing, thank you." "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 686 About how to save basolomi bear from the holy land of mariechia. Ling Yu did not say much, as if it was very simple and easy. But dorag was very clear about how difficult it would be if the revolutionary army were to do it. Otherwise, Saab would not have done it in person! So thanks, dorag won''t forget. In any case, Ling Yu can help rescue basolomi bear from the holy land of marigioa. For the revolutionary army and dorag, this is an undoubted kindness! For dorag''s serious thanks, Ling Yu laughed, but no more said! Soon Anne came in with basolomi bear! At this time, basolomi bear, bilingyu in the holy land, Marie Chia just saw him, do not know how much better! The dense wounds on her body were mostly cured by Annie. Even before the dim eyes, are gradually more than a glimmer of light. After seeing basolomi bear, dorag and kerla were both in a state of excitement. To tell you the truth, basolomi bear really paid a lot for the revolutionary army, and even lost his self-consciousness because the revolutionary army was completely transformed by bergamok voluntarily. Ling Yu didn''t know what deal he had made with berga punk at that time. But in the end, basolomi bear "sacrificed" himself for the revolutionary army! Before the transformation, basolomi bear must have had contact with dorag, so dolag is very clear about the current situation of basolomi bear. "Bear, do you remember me?" dolag asked, trembling as he approached the bear Dorag knew very well that the bear at this time would not answer any questions of his own except for the specific program set by berga punk. After all, the situation of the bear is almost a cold weapon! Completely lost their consciousness! But dorag asked in the hope of a chance, because the bear was his companion along the way! But to dorag''s surprise, facing his own problem, the bear, after three seconds, seemed to think about it for a while, and then slowly said, "I don''t remember!" The bear''s voice is not light, but also with a trace of the big man''s unique urn. After the sound, which was not light, fell into the ears of dorag and kerla, it was like a thunderbolt. The two hearts of them were shaken three times! After taking a deep breath, dolag asked again, "bear, are you back to self-consciousness?" This time, dorag didn''t wait for the bear to answer, because the bear''s face was full of doubts, as if he didn''t know what dorag had just said. "Well, don''t ask him so many things. He can''t understand anything more profound! If he goes on, he will have a headache again. Bear bear, don''t think about it. Eat an apple At this point, Annie, standing next to basolomi bear, interrupted and wanted to continue to ask, dorag. And explained a little bit about the bear''s current situation. Finish with a big apple, will still be thinking of the bear''s attention to pull back! After taking the apple from Annie''s hand, the bear gnawed at the apple directly. But just now, the Skoda problem has already been forgotten by him. "This is..." Seeing dorag''s face full of questions, he looked at himself. Ling Yu had to temporarily open his mouth for dolag. "In the case of basolomi bear, you must be aware that under some reckless experimental modification, his brain suffered almost irreversible damage." "Coupled with the control chip in his mind, he lost his self-consciousness and became a human weapon!" "Because of Saab''s request, after bringing basolomi bear out of Mario, Annie began to treat his injury!" "Annie is the best doctor in storm trade union. After several months of treatment, bear has recovered her self-consciousness. However, due to the damage of his brain and eyes, he has not remembered his memory now, and there are still many problems in his mind." "Of course, Annie has already taken out the control chip in the bear''s head!" With that, Ling Yu took out the chip that had been put in the bag of basolomi bear''s clothes and gave it to dorag! And then he said, "I don''t know if it''s of any use to you. It''s just kept here! It''s just right to give it to you now Dorag results from Ling Yu after handing over the control chip. Without saying a word, he pinched the control chip into a pile of powder.Well, there''s no need to say that. It''s obviously useless for the revolutionary army, and it''s not something that berga punk made a deal with the revolutionary army! As for the chip controlling the bear, how disgusted dorag is, that''s not to say! Dorag, who crushed the chip, didn''t say anything more. Instead, he circled basolomi bear several times. After a while, dorag came up to Annie and said, "thank you for everything Dr. Annie has done for the bear. I want to ask if I want the bear to stay here for treatment. Dr. Annie, do you think there is any hope for the bear to recover his memory?" After coming here. Dorag was surprised to receive a lot of joy! Originally, he just wanted to take the bear back to take good care of him, but he saw the bear recover part of his self-consciousness! This situation really surprised him. He can''t understand the situation of the bear. Now that the bear has the hope of recovery, how can he not be overjoyed. So in that moment, dorag changed his plan. Instead of taking the bear away, he wanted to leave the bear here and continue to receive Anne''s treatment. He knew that if he took the bear back, with the medical level of the revolutionary army, the bear would never recover. In the case of arabastein, the bear has a certain hope of recovery, and does not have to spend the rest of his life in the pity of others! Even if the bear is brought back, it may bring "half" powerful combat power to the revolutionary army. But dorag didn''t want to. Bear had paid enough for the revolutionary army. It''s time for us to think about bears. Annie seemed to understand dorag''s plan and thought about it carefully before she replied: "the human brain is a complex place, and the utilization rate of ordinary people is even less than 5%. Although the bear''s brain has been seriously damaged, some parts of it are still complete!" "After specific treatment, there is hope that the bear will return to normal human mind." "But if I recover my memory, I can''t guarantee it. After all, I didn''t know that the neurons in his brain were used to store memories!" Chapter 687 Annie didn''t say something, but dolag heard it. If the damaged place in the bear''s brain happens to be the place where he stores his memory, then the bear''s memory may never come back! In response, dorag said with a smile: "that''s enough. Then I hope that Dr. Annie can help treat the bear for another period of time. Please!" Although the bear may not be able to restore memory, which makes dorag feel a little sorry, but this is much better than the ending that dorag had imagined before. Besides, Annie didn''t say the bear couldn''t recover his memory, did she! For dorag''s request, Annie subconsciously wanted to agree. During this period of time, Annie is more and more satisfied with the big quiet bear. And now the bear''s mind is like white paper. It''s just like a little bear. It''s so fun! If dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, had not come here in person, Annie would not have let the Revolutionary Army take the bear away! And dorag''s words just went with her. It can be said that the best! However, this idea was stopped by Annie and looked at Ling Yu with an inquiring look. Although bear is fun, Annie doesn''t want to bring any trouble to brother Lingyu. At least now, the weight of bear in Annie''s heart is far from being comparable to that of Ling Yu and other companions! Ling Yu also saw Annie''s eyes. After taking a look at the big bear in an''s quiet silence, Ling Yu thought for a while, and finally nodded. Seeing Ling Yu nodding, aniton laughed. The small round face, smiling eyes are almost invisible, but it is a little cute. Annie''s face is round, but her appearance is not low! The playful girl with round face is not to talk about! After seeing Annie and Ling Yu agree. Dorag''s mood was much better, and he began to laugh at ease. "Thank you very much. I''ll send someone to pay for the bear''s treatment." Ling Yu Yang raised his hand and stopped dolag, who wanted to say something else. "It''s not necessary. We don''t need the bear''s treatment fee here." "Is that so?" Dorag sighed for a moment, but he didn''t ask for it. After all, the storm trade union has a better life than the revolutionary army. Although the revolutionary army had captured many kingdoms and acquired a lot of resources, they were much richer than before. But compared with Ling Yu, who has two super gold mines, it is still a lot worse. Bear''s cost of treatment can be saved. Maybe he can go to another place to exchange for arms. After all, dorag had planned to pay a lot of treatment. Although things about basolomi bear were different from what dorag had planned, the results were better. In view of this, dorag doesn''t plan to stay in arabasttando any more. Now the revolutionary army can''t do without him taking charge of the overall situation. So he said to Ling Yu in a word: "in that case, I will leave first. After all, there are still many things for the revolutionary army to solve!" Just as dorag was about to leave, Ling Yu said, "two, please wait a minute. I actually have some things to ask you about, um, about Saab!" Lingyu said this, dorag and Kela''s body was obviously stiff for a while. Ling Yu''s words directly aroused their memories of Saab. After a silence, dorag said, "what do you want to ask?" "Is Saab really dead? If he did die, how did he die? " "Ha ha!" Dolag chuckled. "Saab died to save me. The world government also reported that, except that I was not dead, everything else was similar to what the newspapers said." Ling Yu frowned and said, "it''s really like this!" Although before asking, Ling Yu had a certain guess according to his own information, but he didn''t expect that it was really the case. Saab is so "simple" dead. It may be because of the thought that Saab''s death, and even the plight of the rest of the revolutionary army, are caused by their own decisions. Dorag is in a bad mood. So after a greeting, he took Kela to the door. This time, Ling Yu did not stop. However, when dorag crossed the door, he suddenly said, "watch out for the red haired pirates. The reason why I was caught by the world government is because the red haired shanks and Ben Beckman designed to capture me and give it to the world government." Dorag said this sentence, with kerla quickly disappeared in Ling Yu''s perception range!After dorag left, Ling Yu and Annie''s faces were a little suspicious. Even Robin, who came out of the compartment, had a deep reflection between his eyebrows! "Boss, the reason why dorag was arrested was actually done by the red haired pirates. There are too many hidden things in this matter!" After a little thought, Robin felt that a lot of things were revealed in the words of dolag. The red haired shanks, one of the most famous pirate emperors, had such close ties with the world government secretly. How many hidden secrets are there. If dorag didn''t escape from the hands of the world government, it would be a secret forever. Ling Yu nodded: "yes, if dorag hadn''t said it this time, we would never have thought that dorag was caught by the red haired pirates and handed over to the world government." At this time, Annie also came to be interested. She went to Ling Yu''s side and sat down and speculated: "so what is the relationship between the red haired shanks and the world government? Is red haired shanks the undercover for the world government to break into the sea pirates Can it be like this? Ling Yu and Robin are shocked by Annie''s conjecture. However, if you think about it carefully, it seems possible. Otherwise, why would red haired shanks help the world government arrest dolag! At this time, Ling Yu also thought of some people''s conjecture about the identity of red haired shanks. In the original track, red haired shanks once entered marigioa alone and met the old five. In this world, the red haired shanks did not know what means to let the world government release thunder and Jabba, two old men of the Roger Pirate Group. No one knows how red haired shanks did it. But this does not hinder Ling Yu''s guess. Although red haired shanks is not necessarily an undercover of the world government, his relationship with the world government is not shallow. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 688 This is a very noteworthy thing. Especially for Ling Yu, who secretly plans to fight against the world government. But why did dolag tell him about it? Is dorag stirring up dissension, or is he holding some amazing news. In other words, I just feel like I''m trapped, and I just want to remind me to be careful of the red hair pirates! Ling Yu, who thought a lot about it, is not sure about dorag''s ideas and plans now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time goes by day by day. The battle between the revolutionary army and the world government is in full swing. Supernovae also began to ally with the red haired, bigmon and white bearded. As the most prestigious, but after the top battle, and the war with the country, the real strength of the white bearded Pirate Group was the weakest. At this time, it ushered in countless challengers. Eustace Kidd, the two brothers of Kira, and the alliance of the pirates, such as AP, began to fight for the territory of the white bearded pirate regiment! During this period of time, the popular grass hat Pirate Group began to take on the only bigcom pirate group that had nothing to do with him. For a moment, the whole sea was in chaos. For the coming war opened the prelude! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Ling Yu also waited for a message that had been waiting for him for a long time. "It''s finally you! Fly Ling Yu pinched the writing paper which recorded the following whereabouts of the flying fireflies on his hands. His eyes showed a strong and incomparable murderous spirit. At this time, Nicole Robin stood quietly by without saying a word! Because Robin''s heart was not comfortable at this time. Of course, she didn''t show it at all. Although this piece of paper is just handed to Ling Yu by her, the contents of this paper are not found out by her intelligence network. The source of this information is actually another person. Because of this, Robin was not happy. Storm union dark net, has not been found to hear the things, unexpectedly, other people sent to the door. It has to be an irony to Nicole Robin, who runs the storm union intelligence network! It''s also her dereliction of duty! This information was sent out by the cp9 people under rob lurch. It was obviously inspired by Rob lurch. "Rob Lodge? It seems that I''m going to find myself a strong opponent. " After putting aside her prejudice, Robin immediately saw rob lurch as an opponent who could promote her progress. Rob rookie''s CP0 is the pinnacle of the world''s government intelligence system. The world government has accumulated and improved its experience for hundreds of years, but there are still many advantages in this respect. If you have a hand with him, you can also get a lot of nutrients from it, and promote your own progress! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu didn''t notice Robin''s careful thinking. At this time, his mind was all in front of him, and the path of the flying fireflies was on. In the current status of Liuying, if many rob Lurgi are also members of CP0 and have a high status, how could her intelligence be known to others. If this information is true, even rob lurch must have taken a lot of effort to get it. It seems that rob lurch has a lot of grudge against this firefly! Rob lurch would never have sent this information to me just for his own ambition. Ha ha, this is a handle to deliver to the door! But it has nothing to do with Ling Yu. Because Ling Yu only wants to die now! After confirming the whereabouts of Liuying, Ling Yu didn''t disturb many people or even inform kobula. She just said something to Robin. It just flew into the sky and disappeared above the clouds. This time it''s from rob lucklucci. Before seeing all this, Ling Yu did not rule out whether it was a trap of the world government. For safety. This time Ling Yu felt that he was enough to go alone. First of all, he has no problem dealing with a firefly. Second, if he is alone, it will be more convenient for him to escape if there is any problem. If he wants to run, there is no way for the world government to take him. Except for the Yellow ape, who was faster than him because of his fruit ability, other people, at least Ling Yu, did not see who was faster than him among the world governments. The Yellow ape alone can''t stop him from going.However, in the world of pirates, there are many strange demonic fruits. Ling Yu can''t guarantee whether there is any demon fruit that can just restrain him. Therefore, he did not have the slightest carelessness in this trip. With the shortest possible time, flight and transmission, to a point on that course, located in kajiya island in the East China Sea. After arriving at kajiya Island, Ling Yu first walked around kajiya island in the sky, making sure that there was nothing abnormal in the surrounding sea area. Just sneaked into this kazia island. Kazia is a medium-sized commercial Island belonging to the kingdom of Caesar. It is the commercial town of Caesar kingdom! Because of the strong commercial atmosphere, the island is very prosperous. The permanent population of the island can even be maintained above one million all year round. At its peak, it has even hit 3 million people! Although it is a little weak now, it still has a permanent population of 1.5 million. In addition, there are almost two million people in kajiya Island, including tourists, traders, workers and subsistence workers. The population of kazia alone is no less than that of small kingdoms. The Caesar kingdom of kazia island is a giant across the East China Sea. It is one of several superpowers in the East China Sea. There are many commercial streets on kazia island. There are many kinds of goods. Even some of the features of the great route can be found here. Because of the secret permission of Caesar Kingdom, there are many arms dealers in the black market of kazia island. Of course, one of the largest arms dealers, even if Caesar''s army is operating secretly. This place is also an important source of arms for the revolutionary army. Because of the recent wars. The Revolutionary Army bought a lot of arms here, and even set up a secret stronghold here to purchase a large number of arms. On the contrary, the people of Caesar kingdom made a lot of money! This time, when Liuying plans to pass this way, it will take this stronghold by the way. At the same time, I will try to find out if I can get any useful information from it. The ultimate goal of her trip is belo Betty, the commander of the East China Sea Corps of the revolutionary army! As the leader of the East China Sea Corps of the revolutionary army, Liuying did not intend to let this strong woman like herself live. Who told the other party to be so careless that they found the general base of the revolutionary army in the East China Sea, which is also the hiding place of the revolutionary army''s high-level. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the fireflies are lying on the beach chair on the deck. While looking at the information in hand, while enjoying the sun bath. With her beautiful appearance, it looks like a big sister, or a young woman with temperament. However, all the people on this ship are from CP department. They don''t regard Liuying, whose hands are covered with blood, as a big sister. There were few people on board who dared to look at the fireflies. Most people''s eyes, are unconsciously away from the current chief executive of CP0. Even the location of the fireflies, few people dare to pass by. After looking at his watch, the firefly asked, "how long will it take to reach kazia island?" When the firefly finished asking, the empty place next to her shook and twisted rapidly. At the next moment, a guy in a camouflage suit, with his hair dyed in colorful colors, emerged from the twisted air. This guy, who was dressed up in a very fancy way, took out a chart and had a little look at it. Just give a number: "at our current speed, about one hour and forty minutes, we can reach kazia island!" With that, the guy looked at the sun, and after two steps to the right, his body slowly faded up. It''s like it''s invisible. It''s gone in the air. After a glance, the firefly shook her head for the unknown. "Camouflage fruit optical stealth, this guy is too unskilled, these seconds have been enough to find him several times!" After shaking her head, the firefly no longer cares about the guy in front of her, and practices the ability of the demon fruit he just got. Anyway, a guy doesn''t rely on the ability of devil fruit to eat. "Is there an hour and forty minutes left? It seems that we are almost to kazia, but why do I feel uneasy now? Is there something wrong with kazia? " Think of here, the eyes of the firefly unconsciously narrowed up. With my strength, can anyone in the East China Sea pose a threat to me? Is it dorag, or gengshiro, coming quietly to the East China Sea?What''s wrong with the Navy''s rubbish? It won''t really let those two guys go back to the East China Sea! Liu Ying seems to have extraordinary trust in her intuition. After feeling this uneasiness. Liuying quickly made a decision, she said: "come, change the navigation, go straight to the terminal, around kazia island." "Yes Although the firefly suddenly issued this order, some strange. But all the people on board, everyone asked why, and no one objected. The captain of the ship quickly turned the rudder, pulled the sails, abandoned kazia island and headed in the other direction. After the captain changed direction. The restlessness in the heart of the firefly dissipated a lot. This feeling makes the fly frown. "Is there something wrong with kazia?" When the firefly was frowning, a strong palpitation came from her heart! This feeling of palpitation, let the firefly brush from among the reclining chair to stand up. The next moment! A sharp howl came from the sky. It seems that there is something heavy, falling down from high altitude! What the hell! When the firefly looked up at the sky, the pair of nearly iconic wind wings let the fly''s pupil search fiercely. At the same time, a question quickly appeared in her mind. "How could he be here?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it is Ling Yu, our protagonist, who roars down from the sky. On kajiya Island, I have been waiting for nearly a day and a night, but I haven''t yet got the Lingyu of the flowing fireflies. Some can''t stand the boring waiting. So he flew into the sky again. He cruised around kazia Island, checked the passing ships and looked for the fireflies. If the boat didn''t turn. Ling Yu didn''t notice it so quickly. But this turn, let the ship''s abnormal, exposed in Ling Yu''s sharp eyes. There was no other ship near the ship, let alone a pirate ship. They didn''t meet the pirate ship. Why did they turn around suddenly. Immediately realized that the ship has a problem Ling Yu. He dived down from the sky in an instant. At the same time as we dive down quickly. Lingyu''s field of wind did not hesitate to cover the past toward the ship. This perception, Ling Yu immediately realized that he might be blocking people. Because there are a lot of good hands on this small three masted sailboat. There are even two people''s heart beat strong abnormal, but from the heartbeat can be judged that these are two strong and terrible guy. Because their heart beat is not weaker than that of vayipa, which has already broken through the fifth level. Ha ha! How could the East China Sea, which was already slightly weak, suddenly appear two such strong men without any reason! Lingyu, who was aware of all this, could not help but speed up the dive. Just a few seconds. From the altitude of several kilometers, it rushed to the sky dozens of meters away from the ship. At this time, Ling Yu also saw the fireflies rising suddenly on the bow deck, and the invisible guy not far from the fireflies. Although we can''t see people, but the powerful sound of heart beating, and the sound of blood flow. It''s all about telling people he''s there. For the invisible guy, Ling Yu is not interested in him now. At this time, Ling Yu''s mind was attracted by the fireflies. Although Ling Yu has never seen Liu Ying, her sketch is also passed on by Lu Qi. In front of Ling Yu''s eyes, there is no camouflage. Ling Yu recognizes her at a glance. So at this time, Ling Yu stares at the flowing firefly and says coldly: "flowing firefly?" Hearing Ling Yu''s code name, Liu Ying''s heart is cluttering. You should know that Liuying is her code name. As the current director of CP0, her appearance information did not know when it was leaked out. Ling Yu just got to know it. It''s not a small thing. After all, he was in that year, but almost ended Lingyu''s bright life! But as CP0''s chief executive, Liu Ying has excellent psychological quality. After being recognized by Ling Yu. Her expression did not change at all, and after elegantly giving Ling Yu a noble gift, she asked, "I didn''t expect Lingyu to recognize me. It''s really an honor!" "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 689 For their own identity, Liuying did not deny. Since Ling Yu can recognize her, even if she denies it again, it has no meaning at all. After admitting his identity, Liu Ying tentatively asked, "I don''t know what you have to do to stop us, is there anything we need to help?" "Ha ha!" Ling Yu sneered. "Help? Then please die Finish saying that, Ling Yu direct hand. For this guy who planned his own miserable childhood, Ling Yu''s killing intention is beyond control. The seven star sword, filled with the atmosphere of tyranny of destruction, towards the fireflies. "Damn it!" Although Liuying''s heart had already guessed, she could not help but scold when she really faced the sword of destruction. The shaving and moonwalk, which reached the peak of cultivation, turned into a tool to escape from life, and quickly fled back with the slender body of the flying firefly. At the same time, the firefly snapped, "Lingyu, are you going to fight against the world government? Kill me, even if you are a dragon, the five old stars will not let you go. Are you crazy Looking at the firefly who avoided his sword, Ling Yu was a little surprised. Didn''t expect this guy to be much better than he expected? But if you can hide one sword, can you still avoid my next? The next moment, Ling Yu turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in situ. Looking at Ling Yu that is faster than her three points of speed, the face of the flies changed! Animal language, firefly, perfect body! In order to resist Ling Yu''s next sword, Liuying becomes a beast directly and becomes her strongest state! Different from mammoth fruit, dragon fruit and so on. Instead of becoming bigger, the size of a firefly has shrunk to the size of a palm. After the body becomes smaller, the speed and mobility of the firefly has increased by several percent! "Firefly, sun Yao!" After becoming a firefly, the body of the firefly burst out a burst of dazzling light. As the white light rises, the screams are also heard from the boat in which the fireflies have been left behind. It was the unfortunate man on the ship, who screamed when he was blinded by the white light. Dazzling white light, also accompanied by boundless heat. In an instant, the sea water under the firefly body, transpiration from a large area of air waves. Dazzling white light, the same stimulation of Ling Yu''s eyes white. Even if he closed his eyes, the white light still like irresistible through his eyelids, irritating his eyes. Until Ling Yu outside the eyelid, covered with a thick layer of armed color and domineering, this situation only slightly improved. Although Ling Yu closed his eyes, his sword hand still did not stop. Still potential unstoppable toward the direction has been reduced do not know how many times to cut. Although his eyes can''t see for now. But in his field of wind, Ling Yu can feel everything even if he doesn''t open his eyes. Ding! One of the legs of the firefly has been cut off by Ling Yu! And this firefly abdomen, also had a ferocious wound! After seeing his own beast, Ling Yu''s sword, which can''t be resisted by Lingyu''s all-out operation, makes Liuying''s eyes filled with a trace of despair. I can''t run away! As soon as you fight, Liuying feels the gap between yourself and Lingyu. Although she has the strength to compete with a general. But before his attack hit Ling Yu, he was killed by Ling Yu''s sword Qi. However, the opponent''s sword Qi can easily break his own defense. And their own speed is not as good as Ling Yu, even if she can hold on for a period of time, but how long can it last! "Lan Yue chop!" At this moment. Lingyu felt another breath before, and kicked out a strong "foot Qi" to Ling Yu! "Hum!" Lingyu a cold hum, a wind wall rise, block the fierce "foot gas" attack! "Nirvana Some worry about the late will change Ling Yu, directly cut out their own big move. It''s not different from the nirvana chop that was cut out by chopping before. This Dao Nirvana chop is directly condensed on the body of the seven star sword by Ling Yu, which coagulates but does not disperse! Because Liu Ying''s body is too small at this time, Ling Yu is worried that Nirvana will be avoided by her. So I changed into a close body with a sword and split it horizontally! This sword, fast to the extreme, but also strong to the extreme. Before the firefly even responded, her body was cut into two parts by nirvana.However, the body with a big palm is almost destroyed by the "rule of destruction" before it even turns into its original form. Finally, Lingyu''s sword brought out the flash of space cracks completely engulfed in! The chief of CP0, dead even a whole body is not left. It''s really miserable! After solving the problem, Ling Yu turns his head full of killing opportunities. Coldly looking at the boat that the firefly just took. Ling Yu will not forget that there was a guy on the ship who tried to stop him from getting revenge! Speak slowly, then fast. In fact, from Ling Yu''s appearance to his killing of Liuying, a few seconds have not passed. At this time, except for the people who were on the deck, the rest of the people on the ship did not react! After hearing the scream before, most people did not know what happened, so they took up arms and ran to the deck one after another! But who could have thought that it was the sickle of death that met them. After Liuying''s death, Ling Yu did not let go of these world government spies on the ship! They have already planned to be the enemy. Ling Yu has no plan to let the tiger return to the mountain. In addition to the one who just sent out the "foot gas" attack, barely blocked one or two moves, no one else is Ling Yu''s one in one enemy! Between thoughts! All the people on this ship were slaughtered by Ling Yu! In addition to Ling Yuzhi, there is no living creature. Finally Ling Yu broke the oil tank on the ship, and then a fire, the ship to light! After lighting the whole ship, Ling Yu quietly looked at the big ship which was burned into ashes by the blazing fire in the sky! When the last bit of debris sank into the sea, Ling Yu turned away. After killing Liuying, Lingyu''s Revenge in this life is also a part of his revenge! However, Ling Yu did not relax at all, because he knew that only by killing the five old stars who had given the order at the beginning, he could be regarded as a great revenge, and completely avenged his mother and himself. At this time of their own, but is charged a part of the interest. "Five old stars, wait!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning to arabastein. Ling Yu told kobula all this. Then, with kobula, they walked into the mausoleum of the nafirutali family. Worship Ling Yu''s mother. When kobula brought back Ling Yu''s mother, she was buried in the imperial mausoleum. Originally, there was a small tomb next to nafirutali titi''s tombstone. It was the clothes grave set up by kobula, who once thought Ling Yu was dead. However, after Ling Yu came back, kobula immediately flattened the small tomb. Because of the sacrifice to Bena ferutali Titi. This time vivie was called on by cobra. After bringing some sacrifices, the three members of the nafirutali family once again came to nafirutali titi''s tombstone. After seeing her mother''s tombstone, Weiwei picked up a small broom to clean the scattered dust. But don''t wait for her to get close. After a gust of wind, the dust before and after the mother''s tombstone was blown clean. Wei Wei looked at her brother, then quietly put down the broom, picked up a clean silk cloth, to the tombstone to do wipe up. Then a sacrifice and a large bunch of flowers were placed in front of nafirutali titi''s tombstone. In front of his wife''s tombstone, kobula hoarse will Lingyu killed the fireflies to her revenge, garrulous repeat to his wife. In the midst of cobra''s rambling voice. Wei Wei just know what happened, no wonder her father and brother today, will suddenly bring themselves to worship their mother. It turns out that my brother killed him today. The murderer who killed his mother at the beginning revenged for his mother! Oh, no! Didn''t the pirates who killed their mother have been killed by their father long ago? Who is this firefly? How his mother died in the first place. And how many things did their brother and father have not told themselves! Wei Wei, who feels that she is hiding the question mark from her brain, looks at her brother and father with dissatisfaction! "Brother ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before Wei Wei Wei said it, Ling Yu saw what she wanted to ask from her big talking eyes. Ling Yu touches Weiwei''s head and interrupts what she wants to say. Directly told the truth of that year to Weiwei! Things to now, Lingyu think there is no need to hide from Weiwei, after all, now Weiwei has grown a lot.There are some things that she should know. After listening to Ling Yu''s story. Weiwei''s silver teeth are biting! She really didn''t think that her present world government, which represents justice in her mind, would be the real murderer of her mother! Wei Wei, who finally understood the truth, said with gnashing teeth: "these bastards, when I''m stronger, I''ll smash the dog''s head of five old stars myself!" "Ha ha ha ha!" See Wei Wei so excited appearance, Ling Yu says with a smile: "that you can quickly become stronger!" Hearing this, Wei Wei''s eyes brightened, and then asked a little worried: "brother, are we going to fight with the world government?" "It should be quiet for a long time. I didn''t know if they had spread the news when I killed the flies this time! Anyway, we have to prepare for the worst! Sooner or later, we will fight against the world government. After all, I can''t refuse to avenge my mother''s revenge! Sooner or later, I will kill five old stars Ling Yu stroked the handle of the seven star sword and said firmly. At this time, kobula, who had talked about everything with his dead wife, turned around and warned: "if the five old stars, I believe your strength is enough to deal with them, but what you should be careful of is not them, but Im, the king of the Dragon, and Uranus, the king of heaven!" "Although the strength of the five old stars is not weak, it is estimated that they are comparable to the navy general, but when they were first selected." "Not because of their strength, but because of their wisdom, and their initial role was to help him deal with the tedious daily work of the world government." "The real details of the world government are im, Uranus, the king of dragons and men, and the evil warship Hades that our nafirutali family has guarded for generations!" "I''ll tell you about the hiding place of Hades, and you can take it out if necessary. But to be honest, after all these years, I don''t know how powerful Pluto was at that time. After all, it''s just a warship, and 800 years have passed ¡¤¡¤¡¤" it may be that the death of the firefly finally made kobula determined. He directly told Ling Yu about some secrets he knew and about the Hades. But to tell you the truth, cobra is not very optimistic about Hades. After all, the world has been eight hundred years old, and technology changes every year. At that time, the king of Hades, who was powerful and invincible, still had a bit of power. This is why he never told Ling Yu before. But in order to help her son, cobra still told the information about Hades. Ling Yu can still feel the care of kobula. He was also aware of cobra''s concerns. Who is honest? Although Ling Yu once had the idea of Hades, Ling Yu also wanted to learn from the forging technology of Hades, so as to mass manufacture powerful warships. However, since Konka developed the bear laser, his interest in Hades has been greatly reduced. After all, laser technology, which can be popularized, is the most suitable for the battlefield. "Don''t worry! I know it! " Im''s powerful Ling Yu is deeply experienced. Of course, he knows who the enemy he needs to pay attention to most! However, Lingyu is also very interested in the extremely evil warship Hades. If you have time, Ling Yu will go and have a look. But to be honest. If the storm trade union and the kingdom of arabastan are against the world government, they still lack much strength. It is not the lack of grassroots soldiers, but the lack of high-end combat power. The storm trade union''s current combat power, high-end combat power, Ling Yu in the mind about the statistics. Has broken through to the sixth level, ready to burn gas transport, further their own. And now almost has the strength of general Aini road. There is a breakthrough, the strength is particularly terrifying, vaguely directly reached the level of general, the pursuit of knowledge is power, the mechanical madman empty card on the later! There are also several masters of the fifth level. After Ling Yu came back, he found that the fruit awakening had officially entered the fifth level Brooke; he was silent and didn''t know when to break through to the fifth level Robin secretly; he was still improving rapidly, and he was already approaching the fifth level two-star combat maniac waypa, can kill the death sniper Kate! Not weaker than the fifth order overlord at some time, ghost princess Perona! And ohm, which is on the verge of breakthrough! Well, can you be a tyrant bear for half a strong man of level five? (forget it, the bear still doesn''t count him!) Chapter 690 A quick calculation. Ling Yu''s current storm, the strength of the trade union is. Six level sword master, one. Five level general level combat power, two. There are five and a half masters of five levels. There are so many five level overlord level strong men who can control a battle by light. Not to mention the following number of more top four level strong, there are three levels of master! Unknowingly, the storm trade union has developed into a giant under Ling Yu''s efforts! Such strength, even if taken to the Navy headquarters, must be no different. Of course, if Ling Yu is removed, the storm trade union still has a lot of gap with the Navy headquarters. However, with the existence of Ling Yu, the storm trade union is much stronger than the Navy headquarters. The strength of a storm. This is the power of the strong in this world. One man makes a country! Even more can one person enemy country! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in principle, with such strong strength, the storm trade union should be able to become a fifth level force. However, on the attribute panel, the fourth-order power is still like a stubborn stone, unshakable! However, Ling Yu has a premonition that the storm trade union at this time is not far away from the power of the fifth rank. The power of the fifth rank should not need to be the only overlord in the world in order to achieve it. It should be similar to that of the world government, and it can be achieved by occupying a part of the world''s share. For example, it has full control of one of the four major sea areas: East, South, West and North. For example, it is completely in control of the first half of the great route, paradise! Or the second half of the great route, the new world! If you reach one goal or occupy similar territory, storm trade union should be promoted to the fifth rank! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after three members of Ling Yu''s family worshipped wanna ferutali Titi. The world government has finally found something unusual. They didn''t arrive at kajiya island as planned. What''s more, they found that they couldn''t get in touch with them! In the nature of CP0, they rarely have such a situation. And once this happens, it often means something is wrong. This time, however, the current CP0 director general and a large number of her people! As the chief executive of CP system. The loss of contact with the fireflies is a major event for the world government. When the staff of kazia Island reported the incident to the higher level. The world government immediately attached great importance to it. In the end, five old stars were shocked directly. Call in person, or can''t contact after the firefly. Five old stars immediately sent people to check the fireflies and the life paper preserved in the world government! It didn''t take long. Someone took a sealed glass bottle into the five old star office. Inside the glass bottle, there is a small amount of paper burning ashes. And outside the glass bottle, engraved with the code name of the firefly! The five old stars frowned at the ashes in the glass bottle. The glass bottle is sealed after being put into life paper! Therefore, there is no possibility of replacing life paper. Now that the life paper in the bottle has become ashes, it means that the owner of the life paper "Liuying" has died and can''t die any more! The firefly is dead! And he died so quietly that there was no movement at all. This matter immediately let five old stars, the first suspect target on Ling Yu. Although they don''t have any evidence or clues in their hands, Ling Yu is still the most likely murderer in their hearts to kill the flies. Liuying is now the strongest CP0, his strength is comparable to that of the Navy General! How can such a strong man die so quietly? In addition to being sealed by special demonic fruits, such as the once appeared jiejie fruit, there is no movement. Otherwise, who can kill a Navy General in such an almost silent way? There is no doubt that the flies died in the East China Sea. The ability of Lingyu''s door fruit has also been exposed. Whether it is strength or action, Ling Yu has the ability to do this. In addition to Ling Yu, five old stars really can not think of a few people can do this. Naturally, Ling Yu was listed as the first suspect. In fact, there is an unforgettable hatred between Liuying and Lingyu.Although this matter is very secretive, now almost only a few of them know, but once it is done, it will leave traces. What''s more, there were a lot of people involved. Who knows, what information will be left behind, Ling Yu knows. "Send someone to find out how the flies died! There are also people who sneak into the kingdom of arabastam and the tempest Union. Look where the restless storm master is today "Yes, my Lord!" "Wait!" At this time, another five old star also said: "since we have checked, then other people should also check it together! And send for Morgans to give us an answer For this sentence, the other five old stars all agreed to nod. That''s right! Although Ling Yu is the first person they suspect, there is no absolute, if Liuying is killed by others, it is also possible. It''s better to check this kind of thing! "Yes After the official who came in with the glass bottle stepped down. In the middle of the room, again fell into silence! Because every five old stars have no heart to speak at this time, their minds are thinking about a series of changes brought about by the death of the firefly. First of all, the most important thing to solve is that the CP0, who lost the chief executive of the fireflies, needs to select a chief executive to deal with the matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, if some important losses are delayed, things will become troublesome. And once it is proved that the flies died in Ling Yu''s hands, then the attitude towards Ling Yu and the nafirutali family will change. Because Ling Yu''s motive for killing Liuying is that he knew the truth of that year. In this way, there are almost irreconcilable contradictions between him and the world government. Since he dares to fight against the flies, it shows that he is ready to fight against the world government! In this way, things will be more troublesome! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ what happened to the world government is not clear to Ling Yu. He would not know that when he killed the fireflies, although there was no news spread, the five old stars still put their suspicious eyes on him for the first time! And sent a bunch of people to investigate the truth! However, even if Ling Yu knew it, he would be a pity at most. He couldn''t delay more time! After all, he had planned to fight against the world government for a long time! Chapter 691 One day later. Morgans sent to the world government a picture of the wreckage where the fireflies died! And the news from other places can basically help the five old stars to make a judgment. The death of Liuying should not be related to the other three emperors. Because the pirate regiment of the other three emperors basically did not carry out major operations yesterday. All of them are safe and secure in their own nest. On the side of the revolutionary army, there is no information at all! This is also a possibility, but compared with Ling Yu, the possibility of the revolutionary army is too poor. Meanwhile, the world government''s spies lurking in the kingdom of arabastam and the storm trade union also show the things that happened when kobula and vivi suddenly disappeared for a period of time. And the key mark, Princess Weiwei took a bunch of flowers. Flowers can be used to worship the dead. Yesterday, when they disappeared, they probably went to worship the dead nafirutali titi after the firefly died. Although there are not many clues, they are combined with the news that Liuying has just died. The five old stars are almost certain that Lingyu is the one who killed the flies. After reading the news, a five old star said: "gentlemen, it''s time to decide whether the nafirutali family is an enemy or a friend!" "Ha ha, I''m not surprised that these traitors did such things. After all, they betrayed us once already!" Another five old star sarcastically followed. His mouth was full of dissatisfaction with his people. "It seems necessary to have a thorough cleaning up!" "Ha ha, some of these, Lord im should not care about the old feelings and protect the people!" "Let''s go! It''s time to see Lord im again ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and in the kingdom of arabastam. At this time, Ling Yu quietly opened the panel that had not been opened for a long time. There will be a great war. It''s time for him to improve his strength again! Look at the data in the panel. Ling Yu''s mouth hung a satisfied smile. He did not waste more than a year. He resisted the temptation of using Qi to improve his strength and worked hard. "Name: nafirutali Lingyu influence: Level 4 [characteristics: gathering Qi, kingly Qi] age: 21 skills: fencing (Level 6 [control of the rules of extinction: 2%)]; navigation (Level 3 8%) +; sword casting (Level 5 Master); Tianfu: Master of wind elements; heart of sword; steel and iron bone devil fruit: door fruit£¨ Weakness 2: sea floor stone [can be eliminated], weakness 3:??) Domineering: Armed color domineering (Level 5: 99%); seeing and hearing color domineering (Level 5: 71%) destructive power: sixth level (one star) defense power: fifth level (three stars) air movement points: 31413080 " I have been in this world for 21 years, and finally I am standing at the top of the world of pirate king. You can kick the four emperors and punch the five old stars! Well, I didn''t lose face to the climber. It is not easy to pile up the cultivation progress of armed color domineering to 99%. Ling Yu originally wanted to try to see if he could break through. But I have been stuck in this bottleneck for more than two months. It''s too late to break through on your own. Oh! I also want to experience their own breakthrough feeling, but time does not allow ah! Helpless Ling Yu had to burn gas to break through the bottleneck! The next moment! Ling Yu''s body muscles, nerves began to break, reorganization! After the reorganization of the flesh and blood than before, no doubt to be more strong! In the process of continuous fragmentation and reorganization! Lingyu felt every pore in his body, and constantly discharged the necrotic cells in his flesh and blood because of the broken reorganization! For a long time. As this ascension is completed again. Ling Yu''s body has been covered by a thick layer of blood scab. Even the clothes Ling Yu was wearing were contaminated by blood scabs! After gently rubbing the next layer of blood skin, Ling Yu reluctantly transferred himself back to the room. In the bathroom, a good bath, his body to wash a clean! But when Ling Yu came out, his face was a little ugly. In the process of continuous fragmentation and reorganization, every pore and cell in Lingyu''s body has been baptized.In the process of metabolism, Ling Yu''s hair has fallen off, and the hair follicles begin to breed stronger hair! The result of this is that Ling Yu doesn''t even have a hair on her body. In the bathroom. Ling Yu touched his bald head, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times! What is this? I''m bald, but am I strong, too? When will I join the ranks of bald men! The only comfort Ling Yu has is that he is not really bald. When the hair in the hair follicle grows out again, Lingyu will always have that elegant hair. Just now! Oh! It seems that I have to choose a suitable hat to cover up! Otherwise, the naked head would be too conspicuous. Oh! Forget it. I don''t care about this for a while. My strength has just begun to improve. If you can''t be interrupted by this thing! Put aside the worry of becoming a bald man for a while. Ling Yu put his eyes on the panel again. This time, the armed color domineering will be upgraded to level 6, which will not only greatly enhance Ling Yu''s physical strength. Also let Ling Yu understand a rule again, "firm" rule!. When using the "hard" rule, Ling Yu''s defense power can be increased by a terrible range! Firm, hard, firm, impregnable! But in terms of attack, the "firm" rule is far less powerful than the "destroy" rule! But one attack and one defense, to also make up for Ling Yu''s current short board! Only the hardness of the body, Ling Yu estimates that he should have been killed by him on top of the beast kaiduo! However, his own recovery ability is quite different from that of kaiduo. After all, kaiduo understands the "immortal" rule, and his recovery ability has almost reached the level of using rules. After the defense of the body has been improved a lot. Ling Yu''s eyes stay on his understanding of the rule of extermination. It''s six steps. Although Ling Yu didn''t have any experience with the other six levels, according to his guess and experience. The battle of the sixth level should be the battle between rules and rules! At this level, the deeper the understanding of the rules, the more dominant they will be in fighting. Of course, different rules are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive, and there are many factors that affect combat. It is impossible that whoever has a deep understanding of the rules will surely win! Think about it. Ling Yu looked at his 2% control of the rule of extermination, and mercilessly ordered it! Promotion! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 692 The rule of extermination controls 3%. The rule of extermination controls 4%. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ every little more control of the rules of extinction means that a huge amount of Qi is used as nourishment to help you understand the rules of extinction and improve your control of the rules. And every little more control of the law, it means that Lingyu''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes! Originally, in Ling Yu''s eyes, he had mysterious and extraordinary power of rules. With the help of Qi Yun, he directly turned into a rule and a principle, which was clearly presented in front of Ling Yu. Let Lingyu this moment, as if directly in the sea of extinction rules. In the sea of the rule of extinction, Ling Yu''s understanding and control of the rule of extermination is improving rapidly. It went from 2% to 3%, and then to 4%. Until the end of the day, all the data stayed above 8%! The rule of extermination controls 8%. At this time, Ling Yu accumulated more than 30 million points of Qi Yun, and instantly fell below 10 million levels. Finally, it stayed above 1079746. Remove the 3333334 points of Qi that were consumed by breaking through the armed color and domineering force. This time, the rule of killing by 6 points has directly consumed Ling Yu''s 30 million points of Qi. Almost every point of promotion means that five million points of Qi power will be consumed! This consumption is not very big! However, Ling Yu''s harvest is hard to describe. The strength of the rule of extermination that Ling Yu can mobilize has increased by four times! More importantly, Ling Yu''s understanding of the rule of extermination was deepened, and his control of the power of the rule was also more detailed. The means of using the power of rules is not comparable before! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next few days, Ling Yu was familiar with the application of the power of rules. During this time, he also realized that the peak of the sixth order power may not be 100% of what he thought before, but 10% or 9.999% of the power of rules. And is regarded by him as the head enemy of IM, and he is now the gap may not be as big as imagined! This is good news! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side! The five old stars also visited Lord im again. At this time, Lord im sat on the throne of the void, after listening to the report of the five old stars. Silence, coupled with the mask on his face. The five old stars couldn''t see the expression of IM and couldn''t guess what Im would think! For a long time. "I know about this," said Im, on the throne of the void "The nafirutali family finally failed to live up to my expectations. After the settlement of group D, we will deal with the nafirutali family." "But before that, you will get the message of Hades first!" A five year old star below the throne raised his head and said, "Lord IM, we have determined that the production drawing of Hades is on Frankie, the reformer of the straw hat pirates!" "As long as we get the production map of Hades, with the current world government details and the wisdom of berga punk, we can create a super weapon that surpasses the evil warship" Hades. " Five old stars finished. IM, above the throne of the void, cast his eyes on him again. "In that case, tell me why you haven''t solved the straw hat boys for so long!" As soon as this is said. The five old stars lowered their heads in an instant. The cold sweat instantly wet their back. Although the tone of Lord IM is still so indifferent, it seems that there is no emotion at all. But they are very clear that this is Lord IM, again expressing their dissatisfaction with their work! "Sorry to disappoint you!" Facing the five old stars who bow their heads and admit their mistakes. Tim did not continue to punish. For the difficulty of the D group, Im still has some points in his mind. He didn''t expect the five old stars to solve the troubles caused by the D group by remote control command alone. Otherwise, the D people will not be so afraid of him. "There is no need to delay the affairs of the revolutionary army. I don''t want to hear from the revolutionary army again within a month!" "Yes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the five old stars came back to the office again, they took their seats. After a short rest, he began to work out a plan to kill the revolutionaries. Originally, the plan before the five old stars was to solve the revolutionary army at the least cost, otherwise they would be regarded as the cards exposed by the revolutionary army.The world government has a way to deal with them. Liu Ying''s previous trip to the East China Sea was part of the plan to completely disintegrate the forces of the revolutionary army. Unfortunately, with the death of the firefly, all of this, also burned. In fact, the five old stars found that their recent luck is really extraordinary bad. There''s something wrong with everything. It was not easy before. After catching dorag, I wanted to hang out the remaining evils of the revolutionary army. So that we can get rid of the remnant Party of the revolutionary army. But I didn''t expect that a single Saab, under the eyes of two navy generals and two king of agents, saved dorag with his own life. They also led to im''s dissatisfaction. Part of the power has been taken away. As for the dead Saab, it is almost forgotten by the five old stars. Although the revolutionary army is scattered all over the world, it is very difficult to completely annihilate it. But five old star or step by step to develop a sound plan. The most important part of this plan is to cut off the head of the revolutionary army and the high-end force. Among them, dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, gengshiro, the swordsman and Ivankov, the king of human demons, are the key targets to be eliminated! "This time, in addition to the Green Pheasant remaining at the headquarters of the Navy, three Navy generals will go out together!" "Let zephaz and them go out together!" "And Kapp?" "As a member of the D group, and his relationship with dorag, let the Green Pheasant watch him, and don''t let him be bad at the critical time." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ among the three groups. Ling Yu increased the control of the law of extinction to 8%. Ling Yu and to enhance the strength of the mind, but more urgent. I have to raise my strength to the same level as him as soon as possible before I meet him. Otherwise, if you can''t stop him, the storm Union will be destroyed. After all these years. As the king of dragon man, Im occupies the best resources in the world. He would never be that simple. In case you feel it necessary to upgrade yourself to the peak in a short time. For example, the rule of extermination has a control level of 10%, or 9.99%. If we want to improve our strength in a short period of time, we can only improve ourselves by burning gas transportation, which is a way to go. Chapter 693 But now Lingyu needs to consume Qi Yun to improve his strength. There are not many people or forces that can meet their own needs. After thinking about it for a while, Ling Yu set his own target. It''s on top of the bigcom pirates. Destroying the Qi luck plundered by bigcom pirate regiment can definitely meet the requirement of self promotion. After all, bigcom is a powerful Pirate Group of the same magnitude as the beast Pirate Group. Just as it happens, bigcom also brought people to spy on him after he destroyed the group of beasts and pirates. It is to give oneself a ready-made reason! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wan Guoling Yu of bigcom Pirate Group. It''s not the first time Ling Yu has come. When Ling Yu arrived at the cake island again, he was surprised to find that a tea party was being held on the cake island at this time! This really surprised Ling Yu. This. "Do I have a lot to do with the tea party?" Ling Yu still remembers that when she came to the cake shop for the first time, she received the invitation from bigcom pirates to attend a tea party held by Charlotte Lingling! It was also warned by the world government. However, I was very unlucky that time. I came to join in the fun with a good end, and was crowned by beast kador. He was beaten to death. But this time he came, he became the one who came to find trouble. Ling Yu, who originally wanted to fight the whole bigcom pirate regiment on his own, quickly ended the battle. However, the busy atmosphere of cake island made me feel a little embarrassed to start. EH. At this time, Ling Yu suddenly found that the main character of cake island and tea party was still Shanzhi and Charlotte brin. This... I also said that the fate of the trajectory is still so strikingly similar? I''ve changed the world so much that Shanzhi and Charlotte brin can even get together to hold a wedding. This is really let Ling Yu have nothing to say! However, seeing the indifference on Shanzhi''s face, he was forced to get married this time. Pooh! Scum man! Just Shanzhi this color embryo! Despite the indifference to Charlotte brin now, if nothing happens. After that, Charlotte and Charlotte will be his dog licker for a month. Of course, he will also be the licking dog of all beauties! This is determined by the nature engraved in Shanzhi''s bones. I''m afraid it can''t be changed even if it is changed. If we can understand the rules after Shanzhi. Ling Yu is sure that it will definitely be a rule related to "color". Ha ha! But if Shanzhi is here, I''m afraid the straw hat boy and his party are not far from here! Ha ha! There was a stir of its own. Grass hat boy Lufei can be compared with the original time and space, the same period of fame, less than how many times! If it had not been for the fact that he had defeated the former Navy General black wrist Ze FA, which shocked the whole world and made a great reputation. The straw hat pirates, the elite Pirate Group with less than ten people, will not be listed as the first supernova. This time, with the urine of Luffy''s son, bigmon pirates will probably become a stepping stone for the grass cap boy Luffy and his party. It is the key for him to replace Baishou kaiduo and become a new generation of four emperors. Sure enough. Even if he didn''t use the wind domain perception, Ling Yu quickly found Lu Fei, a straw hat boy, who was aggressively heading for bigcom Charlotte Lingling among the crowd. Get it! Today''s tea party, it seems that even if I don''t make a move, I will be yellowed by Lu Fei, a straw hat boy. Yeah! Taking advantage of this opportunity, I can have a good look at the excitement. Lu Fei, who came out with a focus halo, didn''t walk long. It was noticed by all the people present. Even bigmon Charlotte Lingling cast her eyes in the past. After all, Luffy is not a nameless character. After defeating the black wrist Ze FA, the straw hat boy Lufei is one of the powerful successors of the new four emperors. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling saw the grass cap boy Lu Fei, and seemed to be in front of her eyes. She said happily, "straw hat boy, are you here to attend the wedding of Shanzhi and Brin?" "I knew that as captain Shanzhi, you would not miss the wedding of your crew." However, Luffy was not affected by what Charlotte Lingling said.If Shanzhi really volunteered to attend the wedding ceremony, Lufei would definitely sit down and happily attend the wedding. He would eat meat at Shanzhi''s wedding and send his blessing to Shanzhi. But I''m sorry. From the beginning, Lufei has been told that Shanzhi''s marriage was not of his own volition. And from today''s important wedding day, Luffy did not see any smile on Shanzhi''s face. He knew that Shanzhi''s marriage was not voluntary. Can Luffy, the captain of his ship, be indifferent when he is forced to marry and marry a man he does not love? So Luffy walked up to Charlotte Lingling. Looking directly at bigcom Charlotte Lingling, she always has a smile on her face, and she seems extremely serious. "Well, old woman, I''ve come to take my companion with me." The smile on Charlotte lingomom''s face gradually disappeared. "What do you call me?" Bang! Without waiting for Lufei to call out the old woman again, he was kicked out by Shanzhi, who was flying from the high platform. "I''m sorry, Luffy is such a man. It''s too vulgar. I''ll take him to apologize to you!" Although Shanzhi kicked Lufei out, he apologized to himself instead of him. However, there is still strong dissatisfaction on the face of bigcom Charlotte Lingling, and her heart is full of resentment. "Asshole, that guy dares to call me an old woman, where am I old?" Perceiving her mother''s dissatisfaction instinctively, perousello picked up the plane and asked, "do you want a word to offset that guy''s crime?" In cake Island, in the world, disobeying bigcom Charlotte Lingling is a crime. What''s more, she said a lot about bigcom Charlotte Lingling. Perousello licked his stick, as if eager to experience the joy of killing the future four emperors. Under the instigation of perousello. Charlotte Lingling''s eyes are getting more and more dangerous. At this time, Shanzhi''s nominal wife, Charlotte Brin, also carried the skirt of the wedding dress and ran down from the high platform. She trotted all the way to Shanzhi''s side and changed the subject: "Mom, isn''t the wedding yet? The wedding cake you''ve been looking forward to will be ready to eat soon For Charlotte Lingling, the power of the four words of wedding cake is undoubtedly very huge. Sure enough, Charlotte Lingling was distracted by brin''s warning. "Wedding cake, my cake ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the chapter of "master of the storm of pirates" will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novel. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website! Chapter 694 At the thought of the sweet cake, Charlotte Lingling almost shed water from her mouth. Under the temptation of cake. She soon forgot the little thing that Luffy called her old woman. Instead, he began to urge brin and Shanji to have a good wedding. After all, even Charlotte Lingling seldom gets a wedding cake. Because the children she wants to marry are not available every year. Charlotte Lingling, now full of wedding cake figures, is waving her big nose. Looking for the smell, slowly walk to the table of other desserts. Began to grasp a dessert, throw his mouth. It''s like filling your stomach with these things before you want a cake. Seeing that Charlotte Lingling''s achievements have been distracted, Shanzhi is a little relieved, and at the same time, he takes a surprised look at his side''s brin. He seems to have never thought that Brin, who has been cold eyed by him, would come out to help him out at this time! Some surprised Shanzhi, a grateful look at brin. At the same time, I''ll remember the favor of brin in my heart! But for brin''s rescue, Luffy''s idiot would have been killed by bigmon Charlotte Lingling. In front of a lady, especially in front of such a powerful woman, call her old woman. I really don''t know how to write dead words? When hearing those three words, Shanzhi and all the guys who heard them again were almost desperate. If bigmon Charlotte Lingling was really pissed off, I''m afraid none of the people present could get it. Except, of course, some people with ulterior motives. At this time, for example, perossello was dissatisfied that he had not provoked his mother''s anger. Just as he wanted to speak again, to arouse his mother''s emotion. Catakuli suddenly stood in front of perousello, staring at him coldly. "Pelos Perot, today is brin''s wedding. I don''t want anything to happen at her wedding, leaving her with a lifelong regret." Peros pero knew that kataculi was warning him not to make trouble at brin''s wedding. In the face of kataculi''s warning, perousello''s face looked ugly and gave a cold snort! But I didn''t go on talking. As brin''s eldest brother, the eldest son of the Charlotte family. Perousello, though, does not love his brothers and sisters as much as kataculi. But it''s not bad enough to make trouble at brin''s wedding. So he snorted and left. "Brother katakuli!" Bu Lin is not stupid. From the operation of katakuli, she immediately realized that katakauri was helping her platform! Resolve contradictions. Katakulli turned her head and arranged the flowers on Bulin''s head. "It''s OK. Go ahead, brin. You''re the main character of the party today." After that, katakauri went to Shanji again and whispered to him, "you can solve the problem of the straw hat boy. I don''t want to see blood at brin''s wedding. You don''t want your captain to have an accident on cake island." With that, katakuli did not wait for Yamaji''s answer. On their own to go to another place to entertain other guests to participate in the tea party. Although Shanzhi didn''t answer katakuli, after katakuli left, he quickly walked towards the ruins where Lufei, who was beaten out by him, was in. Munch D. Luffy had just climbed out of the ruins he had knocked down when he saw Shanzhi coming towards him. Seeing Shanzhi, Lufei looks depressed. "Hello, Shanji, why do you want to beat me? I came here to take you." Hearing this, Shanzhi gives Lufei a kick again. A vertical chop quickly made Luffy''s head swell a big bag! In order to give Luffy a long memory, this foot of Shanzhi is specially covered with a trace of armed domineering. "Wow! What a pain Luffy, who was hit with a big bag, covered his head and yelled. Shanzhi grabbed the collar of Lufei''s clothes, lowered his voice and angrily said, "you idiot, do you know you almost died just now!" "Ah! Yes! But you are my companion Facing Luffy''s serious answer. Shanzhi suddenly didn''t know what to say, and his heart was moved by some unspeakable words. This guy! At this time, Lu Fei, who was still serious just now, suddenly said: "by the way, Shanzhi, since you have all come here, let''s run! Ursop, they''re waiting for us on the boat Luffy is stupid.But it''s not totally incurable. He also knew that it was very difficult for him to beat bigcom. Before, he had no way to fight bigcom in order to save Shanzhi. But now, Shanzhi is in front of him. Isn''t it easier to run with him and Solon? Although the heart for the proposal of Lufei, Shanzhi is very excited, but he did not impulsively agree to come down. Because he knew he would stand up at the wedding. Bigcom pirates will never let go of themselves. He didn''t want to bring such a big crisis to his companions because of himself! "Hello, color cook, what are you afraid of? Are we worried about it? " I don''t know when Solon came to them after a disguise. Hateful green algae head! It is rare that Shan Zhi, who was said to be the heart of Solon, has not been refuted. Seeing Shanzhi''s silence. Sauron''s mouth cocked slightly. "Rare! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha Although he laughed at us wildly in his heart, Solon said, "don''t worry, color cook, we are not so easy to get into trouble. The Navy General has been chasing us for so long, don''t we still live well?" "Isn''t it bigcom? Can he be better than the Navy headquarters? " "What''s more, it''s only a matter of death. When we think we''re going out to sea, we''ve already done this kind of consciousness for a long time." Shanzhi looks at Sauron with black lines all over his head. Originally, Sauron almost talked about Shanzhi in front of him, but the last sentence mercilessly wiped out the hot blood that Shanzhi had just raised. Let Shanzhi''s mind full of resentment! "Can the damned green algae talk?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Lufei and Sauron advised Shanzhi together. Far away. Brin, dressed in a white bridal dress, is looking at Shanzhi with anxiety on her face. "These guys can''t take it too hard. If they ruin the wedding and make mom can''t eat her birthday cake, then I''ll be miserable next time!" At this time, brin is not worried about her bridegroom Shanzhi, but worried about her own next situation if the wedding is ruined. To tell you the truth, she hasn''t seen Shanji a few times. There was no emotion between them. Chapter 695 Including the previous rescue for Shanzhi. In fact, it''s all for the sake of not letting Shanzhi affect his position in his mother''s heart. Now Shanzhi''s three people are talking together, so brin is very worried. I''m worried that if Shanji can''t persuade them, these people will make a big scene at the wedding. "Don''t worry, Shanji is a smart man, I believe he will make the right choice!" Seeing her worried appearance, Qi Feng, the 22nd daughter of Charlotte family, came to comfort her. Bu Lin reluctantly said with a smile: "thank you sister Qifeng, I''m ok!" Looking at Bu Lin''s strong support, Qi Feng sighed. Oh! As the daughters of the Charlotte family, when was their marriage in their own hands. It''s like her. Do you really want to marry a man you like? "Ha ha, in my mother''s eyes, I''m afraid we are just a group of tools for marriage!" Thinking of this, Qi Feng can''t help feeling sad for his fate! Maybe this is one of the reasons why her twin sister Lola fled the bigcom Pirate Group and wandered on the sea alone! At least she can pursue the love she wants. Instead of being used as a marriage tool by my mother to marry someone you don''t like. Of course. This fate is not unchangeable. In fact, as long as they show the same strength as the dead smogi, their mother will not force them. After all, that strength is enough to make mom pay attention to their ideas. Unfortunately, this kind of strength can not be achieved by their ordinary children. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I was looking forward to a fight between Luffy and bigcom. Let him see a good play Ling Yu. After waiting for half a day, I suddenly found out. Shanzhi doesn''t know what he and Lufei and Solon said. Now he took the two of them to the dining table set by his eyes at the tea party and started to eat in a big way. £¿£¿£¿ Is it impossible to fight? Leaning against a window, Ling Yu looks confused and looks at Lufei, who picks up snacks, barbecues and gulps at Lufei. What the hell is going on here? Why am I so careless that I feel that the people of the straw hat pirates group and the bigmon Pirate Group seem to be reconciled? Did I miss something? In fact, this is not what Ling Yu missed. But Shanji told Lufei. When the wedding is over and things are done, Shanzhi will return to the boat and continue to take risks with Lufei and them. As for brin''s affairs, Shanzhi will take care of it by himself, and let Lufei leave it alone. Since Shanzhi is married and has to go back to the boat, Luffy doesn''t plan to take care of Shanzhi and Brin any more. It''s a big deal. Let Shanzhi take brin to the boat. In this case, maybe they can have another partner on board. That''s what Luffy thinks. What Solon thought was that brin was so beautiful that maybe the color cook could not move her legs. As his companion, he and Luffy can''t separate them by force! Two people who reported all kinds of ideas were pulled by Shanzhi. They became two guests at the tea party. Eat and eat. There seems to be something wrong with Ron Floyd! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ originally, if things went smoothly. Lingyu has nothing to see. But that was forgotten by Luffy and Solon. But at this time, unexpected terrorist consequences broke out. The wedding ceremony between Shanji and Brin is being completed. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling is drooling and can''t wait to taste this huge wedding cake. Katakuli suddenly called out, "Mom, be careful!" But before bigmon Charlotte Lingling turned to ask katakauri what to be careful about. The huge birthday cake in front of Charlotte Lingling. All of a sudden, it exploded with a bang! The violent explosion directly set off fireworks all over the place. Even the land was blasted out of a pit several meters deep! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hear the huge explosion. Luffy and Solon finally realized what they had forgotten!Because of the wrangle with Shanji. They completely forgot about the huge wedding cake in the middle of the party. There''s a remote-control bomb they buried in advance. The bomb was originally set off to distract the enemy when they fled. But because they didn''t fight with the bigcom pirates, Luffy, who was eating and drinking, had forgotten the bomb. This makes Frankie and Joba, who have been watching in the dark, almost go crazy. Looking at BigMom Charlotte Lingling, step by step toward the wedding cake. Even reaching for the wedding cake, Frankie had to press the button of the remote-control bomb. No way. You can''t do it without pressing it! Otherwise, when bigmon Charlotte Lingling really ate the bomb, they would still be exposed. And what''s worse, in that case, they''ll lose their only preparation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ , after a long look, they are waiting for the explosion. "Over, forget that bomb has not been taken out yet!" And then. Although he didn''t know anything about it, Shanzhi, whose sixth sense had burst out, immediately looked at the table of Luffy and Solon. His intuition told him that this period had nothing to do with Luffy. Then Shanji saw the expression of Luffy and Sorona that was almost enough to make him despair. With Yamaji''s connection with Lufei and Solon, how can he not see the greasy look on these two people''s faces. It''s a real hammer! The explosion was absolutely audacious Luffy and they did it. Thinking of this, Shanzhi gave a bitter smile. Put down Brin, who just married him. As fast as you can. Whoosh! Whoosh! Run to Luffy and Solon. Before anyone else reacted or was attracted by the explosion, he ran to the nearest pier on cake island with two people in each hand. While running, Shan Zhi asked in a low voice: "what did you two idiots do?" At this time, Luffy and Solon also reacted and broke away from Shanzhi''s men. Run while laughing: "originally wanted to take you away with this to distract other people''s attention, but just ate to eat to forget." "Why don''t we run away, I''ll try to apologize to bigcom" and Luffy wants to stop to see if it works. In this scene, Shanzhi''s eyelids jump straight beside Lufei. Angry, he almost wanted to kill Luffy the idiot on the spot. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 696 But in the end, Shanzhi pulled Luffy and ran with Solon. "Idiot, run! If you blow up bigmon''s cake, she will definitely kill you! " Luffy ran and asked, "ah, is it useless to apologize?" "It''s no use apologizing! Run away, don''t talk nonsense "Ah, that ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "don''t talk nonsense!" "Oh, but Shanji, we seem to be running in the wrong direction. Our boat doesn''t seem to be here!" "Asshole, you didn''t say it earlier!" "You told me not to talk nonsense!" "Ah, ah! I''m so angry ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ to be honest. Shanzhi''s appearance of fleeing with Luffy and Solon attracted many people''s attention. It''s just that most people are focusing on Charlotte Lingling, who is holding the center of bihmom. They don''t have time to take care of the straw hat boys. But bigcom pirates are not all idiots. Shanzhi and grass cap boy Lufei and other abnormal actions immediately remind them of this abnormal explosion! One of the confectioner''s knights drove the biscuit soldiers in front of the straw hat trio. Blocked their way! "Where do you want to go, Shanji, today is your wedding, and the bride is still waiting for you on the stage?" After being stopped. The straw hat trio couldn''t help but stop. Shanzhi frowned and looked at the rack in front of him, and his curled eyebrows all jumped up. "Excuse me, one of the three stars for dessert! Luffy, Solon, let''s work together to solve him, or we will not be able to leave for a long time "Understand!" "Then beat him up!" In an instant, the war broke out! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Shanzhi and kelija broke out a big war, brin''s face on the stage changed wildly! "They are indeed!" Having guessed the truth, brin picked up her skirt and ran quickly towards katakauri! She''s going to tell her brother about it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and now! The center of the explosion in the center of everyone''s attention. When the smoke and dust are gone. The intact bigmon appeared again in front of everyone. The violent explosion just now seems to have no effect on bigmon. She couldn''t even break through her outermost body defense. But it can''t be said that the bomb didn''t work at all. Bigmon''s red eyes show that the wedding cake exploded by the bomb has caused tons of damage to bigmon''s heart. Enrage bigmon''s hatred value, it''s absolutely full! "Cake, my wedding cake, who is it?" Bigmon that boundless anger, directly stirred the wind and cloud, so that the world for it. The sky, which was clear and sunny, suddenly became gloomy. The wind and the clouds are rolling! The wind is roaring, the thunder is roaring! Bigmon that boundless anger, as if turned into the sky, stirring the storm. Give me a sense of doomsday. "Who is it! Move my cake Bigmon''s Scarlet eyes, scan around, as if to choose people and eat the same! All the people who are staring at bigmon''s eyes can''t help but have a fear and subconsciously avoid bigmon''s eyes. Even bigmon''s children are no exception! "Perousello, katakulli, tell mom who moved mom''s cake!" Perousello and catakuli, who were named by their mother, suddenly felt a chill if they couldn''t answer, or one of them was not good enough for their mother. I''m afraid I''ll face part of my mother''s anger. Fortunately, at this time, brin ran to katakauri. "Mom, brother katakuli and brother Pelosi Perot said in a low voice:" as soon as the cake exploded, Shanzhi and Luffy, the straw hat boy, ran away. Brother Craig has gone after them and stopped them. " Brin said, perousello, kataculi''s eyes lit up. Even Charlotte Lingling, bigmon, began to look away from the distance. Then they saw the klipper fighting in the distance. Luffy, a straw hat boy, Shanzhi and soron were besieging it. However, as one of the three dessert stars, the crayon is not vegetarian.A soldier with biscuits, as if endless, was made by him. These biscuit soldiers, each has a good strength. For a while, they were on a par with the straw hat boys! Their fighting at this time caused a lot of noise. Some of the bigmon pirates have already rushed over there! "Straw hat boy!" If you dare to take people to escape when the cake explodes. Obviously, this thing has something to do with the straw hat boy! In addition, after seeing the straw hat boy, bigmon Charlotte Lingling remembered Luffy''s "old woman"! Bigmon Charlotte Lingling, the new hatred and old hatred, is close to the edge of fury! She can''t even wait for Craig and others to take down the straw hat boy. I can see that Charlotte Lingling, a little fat figure in bigmon, strides over many obstacles in space with a speed of terror that does not conform to common sense. It''s fast. Among the small trees where the three men of straw hat fight with kelija. "Klipper, get out of the way for mom. I''m going to kill them!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I saw my mother rushing towards me in a rage. Hidden in the biscuit armor, the corner of his real mouth shows an evil smile. "I didn''t expect that my mother would do it herself. It seems that these guys are hopeless. Poor Brin, just married, will be killed by her mother. What a pity! Hee hee Although I thought a lot of things in my heart, the crayon was still very obedient, and let the real body go far away. He didn''t want to be affected by his mother''s fury. It''s going to hurt! Of course, as the crayon retreated, the cookie soldiers were still pestering Luffy and the three of them. Craig doesn''t want to be affected, but that doesn''t mean he''s going to pull out the cookie soldiers. It would be silly to let Shanji run away because of the withdrawal of biscuit soldiers! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ under the fury, Charlotte Lingling''s speed is extremely terrible. Almost in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Luffy. And the biscuit soldiers who had blocked the straw hat boys before were like paper in front of bigmon Charlotte Lingling. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling didn''t attack at all. Just with the impact of the terrible speed, these biscuit soldiers were smashed into pieces and flew upside down! Bigcom, Charlotte Lingling, rushed over. Luffy, they also felt a sense of fatal crisis. Lu Fei, who didn''t have time to think about it, instantly entered his strongest four gear state! "Shanji, Solon, you go first. I''ll stop the old woman!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ facing the threat of bigcom Charlotte Lingling. Luffy did not dare to be careless. But as a captain, Luffy directly took over the most dangerous task. "Hooray! What are you talking about? You are not her opponent alone, but with us, at least there is a chance! " Shanzhi took a deep breath, then his right foot quickly burned up, just like a piece of red hot iron, emitting terrible high temperature! Soron also bit the handle of he Dao Yi''s words and said indistinctly: "Oh, I''ve long wanted to fight against this level of opponent. My name hasn''t sounded through heaven yet. I won''t fall down so easily!" Seeing the choice of his partners, Luffy laughed and said, "so fight!" "Rubber King ape gun!" "Devil''s feet ¡¤ veal shot" "three Dao Liu''s profound meaning ¡¤ Yida ¡¤ 3000 ¡¤ Daqian ¡¤ world!" Next second! The three main forces of the straw hat pirate regiment broke out their unique skills. Three terrorist attacks, all of a sudden through the biscuit soldiers in front of them, towards bigcom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ these three attacks did not cause any earth shaking vision. But what is contained in this is pure power to the extreme. In the face of such forces, even Navy generals dare not look down upon them! In spite of bigcom''s fury, it was almost destroyed by reason. However, the last trace of reason still remained, which made her use her fist to make a terrible fist! "The gun of elpav! Die for me The dark armed color domineering around bigcom''s fat right hand, without showing any weakness to Luffy, they sent out these three attacks to fight! Boom!!!In the earth shaking explosion! Straw hat boy three strong incomparable strongest joint attack, directly by bigcom a fist merciless suppression, smashed! Shanzhi, the weakest among the three, kicked bigcom''s steel fist, and there was a crack in the bone! The next second, Shanzhi''s body was faster than before, turning into a streamer and flying backwards. The roar broke countless uncles in the woods behind him, and finally hit a deep hole on the ground! "Shanzhi!" After Luffy exclaimed, he didn''t say anything. His body was also beaten out. It was hit directly by bigcom and dropped out of the fourth gear. Because of the fourth gear, the body became bigger and bigger. At this time, it was like a leaking balloon. It flew back and forth in a strange track. Finally, it exploded a castle on the cake island and stopped completely. In bigmon, it was Sauron who was intact. Because of Sauron''s "three Dao Liu''s profound meaning, one big, three thousand, big thousand, world!" The reason for the sword was that Sauron was not attacked by bigcom. However, Solon, who made the most powerful blow, was temporarily out of force. The next slap of bigmon left the fan mercilessly. Only this slap broke seven or eight bones of Sauron, and the powerful shock almost knocked him unconscious. However, the physical injury was not the biggest blow to soron. What made him most difficult to accept was that his strongest sword could not even cut a wound on Charlotte Lingling of bigmon. In addition to leaving a white mark on bigcom''s dark fist, Solon''s sword could not even cut through the body of Charlotte Lingling of bigcom. The result of this sword almost frustrated Sauron. Fortunately, after the slap of Charlotte Lingling of bigmon, the intense physical pain and the worry about his partners made him temporarily suppress this emotion! But even so, Solon clearly realized the gap between himself and bigcom, the most powerful man in the sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the eyes of everyone, Charlotte Lingling, bigmon, instantly ended the battle with the three men of straw hat boy. Before that, he also played with one of the dessert three generals, and even suppressed the straw hat boy trio. Under bigmon''s Charlotte Lingling, she didn''t even support a punch. Such a strong gap contrast directly shocked all the guests at the tea party. And Shanji''s family, members of the Vince Mok family of jerma Kingdom, all looked a little ugly. "It''s over. Shanzhi messed up bigcom''s tea party. The Vince Mok family is finished!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and Ling Yu, by the window, looks at the three Lufei people who have been killed by bigmon Charlotte Lingling. Some helplessly shook his head. It seems that Lu Fei, who doesn''t explode, has a big gap with the four emperors, who can break through to the sixth level by one step. After a sigh, Ling Yu disappeared directly in the window. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Charlotte Lingling of bigcom. One hand easily blocked the big mom Charlotte Lingling''s slap at Sauron. If this slap is real, Solon will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. After this slap. Lingyu said with a smile to bigcom: "bigcom, long time no see!" "It''s you!" After seeing Ling Yu, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes widened at once. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling, who had been confused by anger, quickly recovered. Even the blood color in her eyes all of a sudden subsided! No way. It''s really Ling Yu who nearly killed her after hundreds of miles of chopping. This impression is too deep. Deep enough to have left a trace of shadow in the heart of bigmon Charlotte Lingling. In fact, not only bigcom Charlotte Lingling, but also all the members of the bigcom pirate group who were on the ship left a shadow on Ling Yu. Pirates are not fearless soldiers. They are more like a group of bullying villains, facing a stronger existence than them. They will be afraid, they will be afraid! It''s like cake island at this time. Whether it''s a member of the bigcom Pirate Group, or the giant who runs the dark world.When they saw Ling Yu, they all took a breath. "Damn it, how could he be here!" Thanks to the storm in recent years, the trade union has been cleaning up the reputation of evil pirates all the time. Ling Yu''s reputation in the hearts of the common people is so high; how terrible is his reputation in the hearts of these vicious pirates and the evil giants in the dark world! Even in the hearts of some victims, Ling Yu, a meddlesome fellow, is much more hateful than the Navy and the world government. At least they didn''t suffer much in the hands of the world government, but they lost a lot in the hands of storm trade unions! But at this time suddenly saw Ling Yu appear in front of them, this kind of mood can imagine. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 697 If they were not far away. If you don''t have to face Lingyu''s terror, maybe some people are scared to urinate at this time! But Xiao is so, and many people are aware of the crisis. One after another stealthily toward the wharf carefully run! In this world, even if it is to watch the top-notch players fight each other, it has the power of life. If one is not careful, he may be affected and killed by the aftereffects of those fights. So these people who are aware of the danger want to run away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ reach out and push bigcom back two steps. Ling Yu takes back his right hand. And bigmon Charlotte Lingling looks at Ling Yu with an ugly face. "Why are you here?" Bigmon Charlotte Lingling said, but also looked at Solon and Luffy, some fear of the way: "are you deliberately to save these guys?" "It''s not. It''s just a coincidence that I saved them." After listening to this, bigmon Charlotte Lingling was a little relieved. But the next moment, her heart will be more raised. "If Ling Yu came to cake island not to save the straw hat boy, what did he come for? It''s the pirate group coming to him Thinking of this, bigcom said with a gloomy face: "so you came to cake island to find trouble with our bigcom pirates?" "So to speak!" Ling Yu did not deny his purpose. In fact, when they get to their positions, they seldom cover up something. "Is it because of the last thing that happened in beasts, no, on the edge of storm territory?" "Yes After listening to bigcom, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "there was no loss in that war, but several of my children died. What else do you want?" Ling Yu shook his head, "it has nothing to do with how many of your children died. The important thing is that you want to do something to me. Since things have been done, you have to pay a price, right?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "asshole!" After hearing Lingyu''s words from a distance, don''t say the irascible bigcom. Even katakuli trembled slightly. Ling Yu''s words remind katakuli of that painful memory in his heart. With his perfect left hand, he felt his artificial right hand, which had been reconstructed and adjusted by Vince Mok family and stitched back. Although the right hand has been stitched up for more than a year, it looks no different from his previous arm. But for katakauri, the arm was a painful meeting. His real right arm was lost in the sea, not to say, his beloved brothers and sisters, there is no less than their own lives in where! Even smudge stayed there! But they are already like this, Ling Yu is not going to let them go. This is really deceiving! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ even katakuli, who was so good tempered, could not accept Lingyu''s words, not to mention bigcom Charlotte Lingling, who had always been the only one. Although bigcom is very afraid of Ling Yu''s strength. But she will not be afraid of Lingyu''s strength, so she will endure this oppression. If she can bear it. She would not have understood the tyranny, and had dominated the sea for many years. As a female pirate, she had established bigcom Charlotte Lingling in the field of nations, which the world government was afraid of. "Son of a bitch, die for me!" Emperor sword ¡¤ broken blade!!! After Napoleon and Prometheus of the sun fit together, they turned into a huge flame sword, which was held by bigmon Charlotte Lingling. Mercilessly towards Ling Yu! Before the sword was placed, Napoleon''s fierce air pressure and endless burning meaning were crushed and burned in the woods behind feather! In the face of bigcom Charlotte Lingling''s big move, Ling Yu just raised the seven star sword, and a simple horizontal block blocked the emperor''s sword of bigcom Charlotte Lingling! It seems that the emperor''s sword and broken blade of bigcom Charlotte Lingling can''t even make Ling Yu step back. However, because of the impact of the hurricane, but it will be 100 meters around the site were blown away, do not know how many layers, even more than 10 meters high uncle were uprooted, lift fly out. Of course, although Ling Yu seems to be careless about it, she can block the big move of Charlotte Lingling. In fact, Ling Yu is not as relaxed as he showed.In fact, in order to block bigcom''s attack, in addition to most of the power that Ling Yu borrowed from his skills, he has used almost 90% of his physical strength. After all, Ling Yu is good at attacking, not defending. Pure strength, Lingyu compared with the fifth level peak, and the talent of bigcom, there is still a certain gap. However, if you add skills, and the use of the power of the rules, bigcom is far from Lingyu! Before bigcom Charlotte Lingling was not Ling Yu''s opponent, let alone now. At the next moment, the power of rules on the seven star sword surged out, not only annihilating the terrorist attack by Charlotte Lingling of bigcom. At the intersection of swords and swords, the terrifying Nirvana even began to erode the strongest hormetz of bigmon Charlotte Lingling, Prometheus the sun and Napoleon the great sword. Not a few seconds! The sun Prometheus and the sword Napoleon both sent out the tragic howl! This makes this move has exhausted the strength of bigmon Charlotte Lingling, had to take back his love knife! After I saw my beloved, I was afraid of Youyu. And Ling Yu also through this close contact with bigcom, to roughly judge the strength of bigcom. In terms of pure strength, bigcom may be the weakest among the four emperors (of course, this is not sure, after all, Ling Yu did not fight with shanks), but its terrifying body structure and extremely tough skin film also make bigcom one of the most terrible defenses among the four emperors. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ poor Solon, though rescued by Ling Yu from bigcom''s deadly palm. But then, the aftermath of the fight between bigcom and Lingyu, but mercilessly lifted him out again. It was not until he broke several big trees that Sauron, who was badly injured in his internal organs and bowels, bumped into an extremely strong tree and stopped castration. At this time, although the whole body from the top and bottom of the pain stimulation Solon straight out, but his eyes are staring at Ling Yu, who is fighting with bigcom. After being defeated by Charlotte Lingling, soron deeply realized the power of bigcom. But the powerful pirate emperor bigmon Charlotte Lingling''s powerful blow was easily blocked by the man who saved his life. Standing there alone can cause bigcom Charlotte Lingling''s strong fear. Is this the strongest man in the world, and also the deterrent power of Ling Yu, the world''s largest swordsman? Chapter 698 This is the strongest man in the world! Can it also be the deterrence of Ling Yu, the world''s largest swordsman? How big is the gap between yourself and that man? The first time. Solon felt that he was so close to the world''s largest swordsman. I also feel how far away I am from the world''s largest swordsman. The same age. But the other side has already stood in the position of the world''s largest swordsman with his own strength. However, he is far from himself. When I was practicing under the eagle eye mikhok. Mikhok once told Sauron that Lingyu''s swordsmanship was already above it. The position of the world''s largest swordsman has already been transferred at an unknown time. After losing to Ling Yu, mikhok never claimed to be the world''s largest swordsman. It''s just that neither Ling Yu nor mikhok has ever taken the initiative to publicize this matter. Therefore, the outsider is still ignorant, hanging the identity of the world''s largest swordsman on his body. Since then, Hawkeye mikhok has regarded his status as the world''s largest swordsman as a spur. Because this title is not his, now known as the world''s largest swordsman, he already does not live up to the name, but Hawk Eye mikhok is not discouraged, on the contrary, he redoubles his efforts to cultivate kendo. Fanatically waiting for their own Kendo breakthrough, cocoon into a butterfly. Until then, it will be the moment when he challenges Ling Yu again and takes back the position of the world''s largest swordsman. Yeah! Although Hawkeye doesn''t care much about the false name of the world''s largest swordsman, it''s not a comfortable feeling to be occupied by a later comer. If he can win, he certainly won''t like to lose. However, for Ling Yu, a Kendo opponent who can spur him forward, Hawk Eye mikhok is still very happy. This is his shortcut to the top of kendo. Before Ling Yu appeared, the progress speed of Hawk Eye mikhok Kendo was very slow. However, after a few short exchanges with Ling Yu, the sword cultivation of eagle eye mikhok has made great progress again. He raised his strength to the same level as a navy general. If it wasn''t for the picture of Ling Yu''s sword that killed the beast kaiduo, Hawk Eye had already guessed that Ling Yu might have broken through into the realm of swordsman''s dream. At this time, the Hawk Eye mikhok may come to the door regularly to compete with Ling Yu. However, knowing that Lingyu may have broken through to the realm of swordsman, Hawk Eye mikhok did not come to Lingyu. Because at this time the eagle eye, is slowly accumulating their own details. He is waiting, waiting for his savings to reach the peak, and Ling Yu and all the first battle. Can you make yourself break through the end of Kendo! For this reason, even if he pays everything, he is willing to die in Ling Yu''s hand! These things. Hawkeye told Solon himself. And since then, Solon''s ultimate goal. From Hawk Eye mikhok to Ling Yu! Sometimes. Solon also fantasized about his first meeting with Ling Yu. It is not to say a word with Ling Yu directly to fight, or with Hawkeye mikhok, but also enemies and friends and Ling Yu friendly duel. Or ¡¤ but Solon could not have imagined that the first meeting between Ling Yu and himself would be like this. As a loser, he was saved directly by Ling Yu. Lying on the ground, he witnessed the gap between him and Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in fact. Solon is no stranger to Ling Yu. Even when he first went out to sea as a pirate hunter, he was partly influenced by Ling Yu. After all, the place where Ling Yu started his career was in the East China Sea. On the East China Sea, the legend of Ling Yu still spreads. Even with Ling Yu''s growing reputation, many people in the East China Sea regard Lingyu as the pride of the East China Sea. After all, Ling Yu is the strong one out of the East China Sea. This is a tonic for the relatively weak East China Sea. Ling Yu started his career as a pirate hunter. Now it has become one of the most popular professions in Donghai. Because of Ling Yu''s leading role, the professional quality of pirate hunters in the East China Sea is much better. The common people are less afraid of this profession than before. Because of the civilian love of this profession. In addition, for the fledgling and destitute soron, the pirate hunter is the quickest to get money.So under the influence of these factors, Sauron became a glorious pirate hunter. In the beginning. Solon also had the idea of surpassing Ling Yu and becoming the strongest pirate hunter in the East China Sea before becoming the world''s largest swordsman. Until he met Luffy, got on Luffy''s ship and became a pirate, he gradually put out the idea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. A blow to the unsuccessful bigcom Charlotte Lingling. Jump directly in place, jump to the thunder cloud Zeus above. "Lingyu boy, you are so crazy, this is my home cake island! Even if you step into the legendary King''s realm, you should die for me In the sound of madness, bigmon Charlotte Lingling began to work hard to stimulate the power of soul fruit. Soul fruit is a very special Superman devil fruit! It can easily capture other people''s souls and lifespan, and can also create the anthropomorphic homiz. And the hormets who are created will, without exception, be loyal to bigcom Charlotte Lingling. For decades. The cake island has accumulated a lot of hormetz for a long time. Flowers and trees. Seat bench. Pavilions and pavilions. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ these are all hormetz. But these small hormies are obviously useless to Ling Yu. Even if they rush in, they will not pose a threat to Lingyu. So Charlotte Lingling, bigmon, did not hesitate to sacrifice these hormetz. Let the core energy of horitz melt into the earth, air and clouds under their feet! "Wake up! My strongest Homiez ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "no, mom used that move. Let''s go At this moment, the children of bigmon Charlotte Lingling look at all the hormetz except the sun Prometheus, leiyunzeus and the sword Napoleon. All began to dissipate, decompose and merge into various places. They all turned pale. Then under the leadership of peros Perot, kataculi and others. Go straight into Charlotte Bray''s mirror world. The people who saw the bigcom pirate regiment began to run away one after another. Plus the unusual scene on cake island. Everyone who came to the tea party couldn''t sit still. Except for most of the people who are crazy to get out. A large part of the rest of the people, along with the bigmon pirates, hid in Charlotte Bray''s mirror world. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 699 For most of the people who came to seek refuge, the bigmon pirates did not stop them. Charlotte Bray even made several more giant mirrors for people to enter the mirror world. Under the frantic flight of all. In an instant, before the moment, there was still a lot of people, and the cake island was very lively. In an instant, it became cold. Katakauri, holding a small mirror tightly, did not know when he ran to the edge of cake island. Then, he swished. Jumped on a three masted yacht far from the port. After jumping on the boat. Katakuli''s small mirror quickly ran out of a number of bigcom pirates. These men quickly took over everything on board. The original owner of the ship was killed. For those who were killed and robbed by them, the bigmon pirates did not give them a chance to speak. It''s like they don''t care about their life or death. In fact, it''s the same after killing and seizing the ship. In addition to using their own abilities, the bigcom crew speeded up the ship and kept it away from cake island. No one cared about the life or death of the original owner. And those who didn''t do it, at this time, they were staring at the cake Island nervously. "I didn''t expect that mom would use that!" "In this way, the cake island will be destroyed. It seems that we are going to search for an island to be the headquarters of bigcom pirates again!" "But if you wake up that one, even if the storm dominates Lingyu, he will fall here!" "Ha ha ha ha, if you dare to provoke our bigmon pirates, let him regret it in the hell!" "Yes, that''s right. Let him go to smogi''s funeral with them." "¡¤¡¤¡¤" looking at the gradually shaking cake Island, the members of the bigcom pirate group who knew exactly what bigcom wanted to do, all of them gave out wild laughter. Among these people, only katakuli, who had seen and heard that his lust was so powerful that he could predict the future for a short time, had no smile on his face. He didn''t foresee anything at that time, but he couldn''t calm down in his heart. After pressing down the restlessness in his heart, katakuli thought uneasily: "can''t even this deal with him?" Katakulli shook his head and threw the terrible thought out of his head. "No, it''s impossible. This time, mom will win." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after bigcom''s Charlotte Lingling sacrificed the horrendous hormetz. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole cake island. Even over the cake island and above the clouds, invisible changes are gradually taking shape. "Interesting, is this your card?" Ling Yu takes back the seven star sword and quietly looks at bigcom. Charlotte Lingling is brewing a big move. It''s not that he''s pretending to be forced, or that he''s too arrogant to take bigmon Charlotte Lingling into consideration. But he Lingyu''s own strength has just been improved, a big increase. There is a lack of a strong person to fight to determine their own strength positioning. Although bigcom was strong before, it was still a lot worse. It is impossible to find out that Ling Yu is now but now, if bigcom Charlotte Lingling, the so-called strongest Homiez, is really unreasonable, it will be a surprise to Ling Yu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time of Ling Yu''s expectation. The rest of the crew, such as Joba, rushed out of their hiding place. From the ruins and debris, Lufei, Shanzhi, shouldered Sauron and ran out. From the changes of other people on cake island. Even if they don''t know what happened to cake Island, they also know that if they stay on cake Island, it will be very dangerous. Now everyone''s attention is on bigmon, Charlotte Lingling and Ling Yu. At this time, if you don''t pull Luffy, they run. When? For the sneaky, escaped straw hat boy Pirate Group. Neither Ling Yu nor bigmon paid much attention to Charlotte Lingling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a long time. A sense of earth shaking and mountain shaking came from Ling Yu''s feet. Slightly a pick eyebrow, Ling Yu''s body flew to the middle of the air, avoiding the violent vibration of the ground. Stirring up the huge wings of the wind, floating gracefully in the air!"Well, this is it!" Seems to feel something Ling Yu. The wings of the wind are fierce. Instant. The distance between Lingyu and the ground is straight! When you fly to the altitude of more than 1000 meters, you can have a panoramic view of the cake island. Lingyu looks down. The whole cake island looks like a huge face. And the position of the eyes on Facebook is slowly opening up! "Is that all the strongest Homiez is?" After seeing this, Ling Yu is a little disappointed. Although the power of the whole cake island is absolutely strong, its huge size alone can be expected to be so terrifying. But sometimes, it''s not the greater the power, the stronger. No matter how powerful the power is, what''s the use. Lingyu''s speed is originally fast, and has the ability of door door fruit in. It''s not easy to hit Homiez, the big man on cake Island, who has not yet fully recovered. Such a guy can help him to test his strength when he meets the tough. For Ling Yu, it seems that he is not as big as he expected. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but at the next moment. Ling Yu instantly changed his previous ideas. When Ling Yu was a little disappointed. Ling Yu suddenly felt the air around him and suddenly changed strangely. The oxygen content in the air rises at an incredible rate, and then a spark suddenly appears. Boom! Boom!!! The next moment, Ling Yu''s position directly occurred a violent explosion. A fireball with a diameter of several hundred meters directly exploded in the sky. The moment of the explosion, the huge eyes on the cake Island opened instantly. There was a sly smile in that huge mouth. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that the brilliant light of fire dissipated. "How is it?" Looking at this group of gorgeous fire, many people on the ships off the cake island have their eyes full of expectation. "It''s still early! How could this explosion threaten the monster? " Sure enough. After the fire is over. Lingyu scattered the body of the armed color domineering, intact standing on the high altitude. Can not wait for Ling Yu to breathe a sigh of relief. Two huge palms, which are made up of rocks and candles, clapped at Ling Yu. It seems that he wants to shoot Ling Yu to death. "Chop!" In the face of this terrible hand that can destroy mountains and break mountains. Ling Yu waved and the seven star sword cut down fiercely! Chapter 700 After a sword light full of destruction. Two giant palms like giant jade pillars broke in response. But now! Something more terrifying happened. At this moment, the space of 100 meters around Ling Yu suddenly fell into a vacuum state. It seems that in this moment, all the gas within the hundreds of meters square circle is suddenly pumped away by something. The sudden weightlessness caused by vacuum environment and anaerobic environment made Lingyu feel uncomfortable. "This guy, has that ability?" When Ling Yu looked down again, he suddenly found that the huge mask on the cake island seemed to be missing. "Well, what about that guy? Where is it?... is it? when Ling Yu again turned her eyes to bigcom Charlotte Lingling, she didn''t see anything else except her shiny hair and pale face. "Not there?" Lingyu didn''t get what she wanted to see from bigmon Charlotte Lingling. When I was about to take back my sight, I found that Charlotte Lingling''s Scarlet and tyrannical eyes seemed to be looking forward to the sky behind her. Ling Yu, who seems to realize something, quickly turns around and looks at the sky behind him. Next second! Lingyu finally knows what bigcom Charlotte Lingling is looking forward to, and finally knows where the Facebook she saw from the cake island. It''s just behind itself. Looking at the huge face that looms in the void, even linked to the clouds, appears in the air. Ling Yu was really surprised this time. The original bigmon Charlotte Lingling''s strongest homiz is not an active cake island. It''s the weird thing in front of you. This guy, what the hell is it. Since he''s not a cake island Homiez, why can he control the cake Island Attack, and what about the ability to control the gas? "No, it''s not gas. This guy can control lightning!" Looking at the twinkle in front of his eyes, but the ultimate goal is none but his dozens of lightning, Ling Yu in his heart, silently added a sentence! The speed of lightning is much faster than that of sound. Even Lingyu can''t avoid all the lightning. Finally, he was entangled by a series of lightning, and fiercely cleaved to Ling Yu''s body. Zizizi! After being split by thunder, a remnant of the electric light jumps on Ling Yu''s body. From time to time, the arc, accompanied by more and more thunder and lightning bombardment to Ling Yu, appears more and more dense. And now. The sky has already covered with dark clouds, that strange face, I don''t know when, has been transferred to the dark clouds. From afar. This huge face, like the face of the devil, looks down on all living beings in the sky. Embellished in the face around is, wanton rolling clouds and constantly shining thunder. In a deafening thunderbolt. The devil''s face seemed to laugh wildly. The next moment, the endless thunder and lightning completely submerged Ling Yu''s figure. The dark sky, under the endless thunder light, shines incomparably! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hahaha, it appears, and as expected, the strongest" all souls "of horitz! The spirit of all nations, the spirit of all things! " "All creatures can incarnate everything, everywhere. It can be cake Island, air, and lightning." "What''s more, it doesn''t have a real shape, and ordinary attacks can''t completely eliminate it!" "Ha ha ha ha, even if it is the storm master, no matter how powerful, it can not be the opponent of all souls. Ha ha ha, this time he will definitely be finished, and we bigmon pirates will step on his corpse to a higher level! " "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" seeing the huge face above the sky and the dark clouds in front of you, the thunder punishment is continuous, just like the scene of the devil coming to the world. A member of bigcom pirate group who has known the legend of all souls. Crazy to their friends around science up. Red face, because of the Qi and blood surging up the reason appears to be extremely excited. It seems as if to know how glorious this secret is. However, it is true that there are many people who don''t know about the best hermits of Charlotte Lingling.He was able to know this because of his high status among the bigcom pirates. For him, it is indeed a glorious thing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and Charlotte Lingling, who saw that "all souls" had begun to attack Ling Yu with various weird means, was also a little relieved. "This idiot is so arrogant that he can watch me wake up all souls. It''s arrogant!" Charlotte Lingling, who is known as the strongest "all souls" of hormetz, is extremely afraid of it. If it''s not that it was created by bigmon Charlotte Lingling and she knows it very well. If it wasn''t for the soul fruit of Charlotte Lingling of bigmon, she would have restrained all souls. If it was not for every awakening of the spirits, they would consume the power and life span of their souls. Bigcom Charlotte Lingling estimates that even if she is herself, she may not be the opponent of all souls in the state of total victory. Even so, in fact, Charlotte Lingling''s control of "all souls" is far from satisfactory. Sometimes, she even has to be careful about the possibility of "all souls" to bite back. In order to reduce consumption and the possibility of "all souls", bigcom sealed it in the cake Island, the headquarters of bigcom pirate regiment. Although the "spirits" are not very good sometimes, they feel that the wanton terrorist attacks of "all spirits" in the sky and the earth are wantonly released. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling opened her mouth with an exaggerated arc, and she was very happy. "If all souls could be obedient, even if cardo had white beard, he would not be my opponent." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s in the conjecture that Charlotte Lingling and her staff expected. Ling Yu, who is in the center of the thunderbolt, is waving the seven star sword without leakage. Even thunder can''t get close to him. And the thunder that bombarded the seven star sword. When the seven stars of Nirvana have not been destroyed. Although in the midst of the sea of thunder. But Ling Yu did not hurt a hair. But at the same time, Ling Yu''s power of rules is also constantly being consumed. Chapter 701 Endless thunder, ocean power, but terrible. Even the fifth level overlord, who mainly practices physique, can turn into a pile of coke if he stays in it for a few seconds. The power of thunder is one of the most terrifying elements in nature. Although their quality is not equal to the force of rules, they are far beyond the quantity. Coupled with the continuous consumption, even Ling Yu''s power of rules has consumed a lot! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "does this guy care about energy consumption? Or it''s got so much energy that it doesn''t need to be consumed. " Ling Yu through the sea of thunder, some surprised to see a huge face on the sky. "But is that interesting?" Ling Yu''s mouth shows a trace of smile. For this situation, Ling Yu is not only not worried, but also a little happy. Only this guy is strong enough to give Lingyu a better sharpening effect. "But I''ve had enough of this thunder sea. Let me see what other tricks you have!" "Smash, chop, break!" The next moment. A terrible sword light, which is full of destroying all the sword ideas, is in the eyes of all people who can''t believe it. Directly cut out the raging thunder sea, cut through the clouds, chopped to the terrible face above the clouds! Shua! There was no violent explosion, not even a decent barrier. Smash the huge sword light, directly cut everything, and cut the huge face above the cloud in half. Even the thick cloud behind the mask is directly divided into two by Ling Yu''s sword. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "the sky is broken!" Gudong. Many people who saw this shocking picture for the first time couldn''t help swallowing their saliva! This kind of real combat, has completely exceeded their imagination. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, it can''t kill him!" After seeing Lingyu''s sword destroy Lei Hai, perousello put his stick into the board of the deck. "If he died so easily, he would not be the master of the storm above his mother!" Katakuli was not surprised to see this, but his eyes were unusually gloomy. If even his mother and "all souls" are not his opponents, then the whole next trouble. But in the face of this level of fighting. Even katakuli can''t help. If she joins in rashly, she may even make trouble for her mother. In this kind of battle, even if he can predict the future for a short time, it is useless. Even if he knew in advance, his body couldn''t respond. As long as Ling Yu''s sword deviates a little bit, he still can''t avoid the fate of death. He had foreseen it several times. High intensity of use, seeing and hearing about the future, causes katakuli''s head to crack. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a sword breaks the thunder sea and cuts off the huge facial makeup in the sky. Lingyu pointed the sword in his hand at bigcom, and Charlotte Lingling said, "you go up together! Or I can''t be helped by that guy alone! " Bigmon Charlotte Lingling did not speak, nor again denounced Ling Yu''s arrogance. Because Lingyu can walk out of the thunder sea intact, and the terrible sword shows that Lingyu has the right to say that. But the huge facial makeup that appears again on another piece of dark cloud, at this time, the anger, to Ling Yu also showed a trace of fear. Some of the arrogant faces also showed a bit more dignified. If someone observes carefully, it will be found that the mask of "all souls" seems to be a little smaller. Lingyu''s smashing to it, at the moment of contact with it, actually destroyed its great power of soul. Even the emptiness that it is good at can''t completely evade that one to destroy to cut! It almost hurt its soul core. This makes the "all souls" who have suffered losses only on bigcom. "All souls" is not those low-level hormetz, which integrates the power of thousands of souls. Wisdom is absolutely evil level. And by the way, he is not just an idiot who has just been born. If it had not been created by bigmon Charlotte Lingling not long ago, she would have sealed it again, leading to its lack of combat experience. How can it be so easily hurt. Now it just wants to kill the creature that hurt it!"No matter who he is, if he hurts me, I want him to die!" When fear is suppressed by anger. All souls again! In the blind cake shop, dozens of huge rock spikes burst into the sky. Cross difference stab to Ling feather. The environment around Lingyu has become a vacuum again. This time, this vacuum is just to limit Ling Yu''s actions. The sky above countless thunder and lightning intertwined, slowly a dark purple terrible electric light in the thunder sea. Lingyu is not far away. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling holds the sword Napoleon''s hands, also slowly black purple. Looking at the appearance of bigmon Charlotte Lingling, it is obvious that an unpredictable slash is in the process of accumulating strength! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "hahaha, join hands! Only in this way can you give me enough pressure After laughing. Ling Yu does not intend to stay in place. With a sudden step in the void, a door threshold with steel like texture suddenly appears at Ling Yu''s feet. It became Lingyu''s stepping stone. Shua! By the reaction force produced by the huge trample. Ling Yu burst out in an instant, forming a vacuum field environment hit. Not far away, Charlotte Lingling shot away. "Wow, ha ha, good to come. Go to my mother''s death!" "Shura Weiguo!" Seeing Lingyu rush to, Charlotte Lingling, who has been accumulating strength for a long time, cuts off the head sword at Lingyu without any politeness! Bigmon Charlotte Lingling holds the sword in both hands. The top color of arms spread down from the arms, covering the whole body of the sword Napoleon. When bigmon Charlotte Lingling raised her hands above her head, and cut down fiercely! The whole world is tarnished by it! A brilliant sword light, like the only light source in the world, lights up the world. "Good come!" Under the influence of bigcom Charlotte Lingling. The bright sword light also aroused Ling Yu''s interest. Ling Yu holds the handle of the seven star sword. She is even more powerful than bigmon Charlotte Lingling. She instantly wipes the body of the seven star sword and turns the seven star sword into a black sword. Then a strong force of rules also in the blink of an eye, rendering the dark seven star sword into a sword of destruction! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time. Chapter 702 The dark purple lightning that has been brewing for a long time. With the speed of near light, it fell on Lingyu''s head in a blink. The huge stone thorn on the ground, I don''t know when it changed direction! Facing Ling Yu''s body, he stealthily attacks. Under the triple attack. Ling Yu seems to be facing the most dangerous moment after entering the cake! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "oops, that guy is going to be OK!" Among the Wanli sunshine, Munch D. Luffy, a straw hat boy who was also severely damaged by bigmon Charlotte Lingling, is standing in the stern of the Wanli sunshine and is worried about Ling Yu in the sky. Although Luffy almost fainted after being hit and flew just now. But Luffy still had some impressions of what happened afterwards. For Ling Yu, who has saved himself several times, Lufei doesn''t want him to have an accident. What''s more, Lingyu is still a good friend and brother of his two brothers. In terms of relationship, Lingyu can be regarded as his half brother. And lit a cigarette, is using nicotine to ease the pain of Shanzhi, also can''t help smoking a deep. directly consumed the essence of this cigarette in one breath. I don''t know if it''s too painful. I need nicotine to relieve the pain. Or I''m worried about Ling Yu, who just saved a few people! However, he broke a lot of bones all over his body. He was lying on the deck and humming. Solon, who was being treated by Qiao Ba, was not so worried about Ling Yu. On the contrary, he was very calm and said: "don''t worry, as the most powerful swordsman in the world, he is not so easy to have an accident." "Cough, cough... Cough" because of his speech, soron, who was injured, suddenly coughed violently! "Solon, lie down. Don''t talk. Be quiet." Qiao Ba, who is treating soron, can''t help but roar at soron. "Sauron, do yourself a disservice! Really Although the heart complained, but Joba was also attracted by the battle in the sky! Can''t help but lift its reindeer head! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ contrary to the straw hat Gang, members of the bigcom Pirate Group. They look at Ling Yu, who is surrounded by a fierce attack. All of them showed an excited smile. It seems that one by one have seen the appearance of Lingyu falling down, excited and inexplicable! But the next moment, their smile on their own face. "How could it be!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for the three sides in front of you. Ling Yu did not have the slightest intention to avoid. On the contrary, the wings of the wind behind him quickly stirred up. "Liuguang ¡¤ qianshengdao" Among the three attacks in front of him, the biggest threat to Lingyu is the chopping of bigcom''s long-standing power! The second is the deep purple thunder brewed by "all souls". The weakest threat is another stone stab attack controlled by "Wanling". In Ling Yu''s eyes, this attack can''t be compared with the two previous attacks. To be precise, it is not at all the same level as the two previous attacks. For this seemingly frightening attack, Ling Yu has almost ignored. As for the dark purple thunder, Ling Yu plans to fight hard, and then concentrate on solving bigcom''s attack first. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next moment. Lingyu''s seven star sword and bigcom''s Charlotte Lingling''s giant sword Napoleon collided again. Stab! In the midst of a shrill friction. Lingyu''s seven-star sword cuts off Napoleon, the giant sword of bigcom Charlotte Lingling. Then he cut into the belly of Charlotte Lingling, bigmon. When Ling Yu''s seven star sword touches the belly of bigcom Charlotte Lingling, he feels the resistance from the seven star sword. It''s more resistance than breaking Napoleon''s sword. Because of bigcom Charlotte Lingling''s body not only has incomparably terrible defense, but also has a tenacious flexibility in removing the seven star sword. "Is this the defense of steel balloons? But that''s not enough! " Ling Yu is going to step up efforts to directly open up bigmon Charlotte Lingling. "All souls" that dark purple lightning, directly across a strange arc, directly hit Lingyu''s vest. Yes. Ling Yu is all over the outermost layer of the whole body, the wind barrier and the wind cover are directly broken.Lingyu''s armed color and domineering color turned into black coat can''t resist the attack of "all souls". It was directly vaporized and disappeared between heaven and earth. And that dark purple thunder and lightning also therefore, unimpeded bombardment to Ling Yu''s body. At the moment when lightning enters the body. A burst of acid incomparable touch, from Ling Yu''s Vest spread all over the body. Even Ling Yu''s internal organs were paralyzed by electricity, and the heart stopped beating for a short time. But the extremely terrible thunder and lightning broke through Ling Yu''s layers of defense. It also consumes most of the energy. After breaking through the defense of Lingyu''s physical strength and the power of rules, there is little left. This last bit of strength, although to Ling Yu''s body and viscera brought a lot of stimulation and pressure. But it can''t really hurt Ling Yu too much. I don''t know how many times the body has evolved! In a word, all souls, a terrible attack, was directly resisted by Ling Yu. However, Ling Yu originally planned to directly open up the bigmon Charlotte Lingling, and even the attack of breaking the whole line was interrupted. Even by bigmon Charlotte Lingling, with the help of the terror attached to the seven star sword, flew backward as if to escape from the threat of this sword. "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!" Juhe ¡¤ Aurora flash! Seeing bigmon, Charlotte Lingling wants to go, Ling Yu''s eyes are full of cold light! The seven star sword is drawn back to the waist at lightning speed, and then quickly cut out again at a faster speed. A little bit of cold light flashed by. At this moment, Charlotte Lingling in bigcom''s heart was filled with a piercing chill. But before she reacts! Bigmon Charlotte Lingling''s body is centered on the heart and is directly divided into two! At the sight of her separated half, Charlotte Lingling widened her eyes and showed an incredible expression. I don''t seem to believe it. I just died like this. But after the heart was cut off, the whole body''s fast fading strength, and the gradually disappearing power, was before the consciousness of bigmon Charlotte Lingling fell into complete darkness. Tell her it''s true. She has been defeated by Ling Yu''s hand, and even died under his sword. Everything that belongs to bigmon Charlotte Lingling has come to an end! At the last moment of life. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling is very nostalgic to see a hair at present, that is as fine as a mole ant''s children. "Let them go... Let them go" Ling Yu did not respond to bigcom''s request for Charlotte Lingling. Looking at the silent Ling Yu, the heart of bigmon Charlotte Lingling slowly fell to the bottom. Then, in despair, her last consciousness fell into darkness. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 703 ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ boom! After Charlotte Lingling, bigmon, was split in two. Dozens of huge rock spines followed. In the face of these huge rock spines, Lingyu Teng turns to jump, and easily evades most of them. Even if there are a few really can''t hide, also by Ling Yu mercilessly to cut, kick broken! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lingyu can avoid these huge rock thorns, but he is cut in two by Lingyu. It''s tragic for Charlotte Lingling, bigcom! Because of its huge size, the rock giant thorn, which originally aimed at Lingyu, directly wrapped up bigmon Charlotte Lingling. Several huge rock spikes were evaded by Ling Yu and hit bigcom directly. Charlotte Lingling was divided into two parts. Although these rock spines seem unable to break through the skin of Charlotte Lingling of bigcom, they are under the inertial impact of the terrible force. Bigmon Charlotte Lingling, who was still in her body, was thrown out by the impact. Blood and all kinds of organs, such as dyes and ornaments, dyed several huge rock spines red! The body, which was broken in two, was thrown away in two different directions. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although the time seems to have passed for a long time, in fact, it was only a few seconds before Ling Yu faced the attack of three parties and killed bigcom Charlotte Lingling. But what happened in just a few seconds overturned everyone''s understanding of cake island. Faced with three terrorist attacks, Ling Yu not only did not die, but also killed bigmon Charlotte Lingling. Founder of bigcom Pirate Group. Heaven of all nations! The most powerful woman on the sea! In full view of the public, the storm dominates and kills the sky! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ world economic news agency president Morgans has witnessed all this. The bird''s beak, which was almost dislocated due to surprise, has not been closed for a long time! "Bigmon Charlotte Lingling?" Because of his character, Morgans is most familiar with bigmon Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors. It is because of his familiarity that he understands the horror of Charlotte Lingling in bigcom. But now Morgans has witnessed the death of Charlotte Lingling, such a powerful bigmon. This shock is unparalleled. Even when he heard the fall of beast CADO, it was less than half of what he is now. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. This time, he attended the tea party held by bigmon Charlotte Lingling in person. "Maybe bigmon Charlotte Lingling died, and this tea party will eventually become his death dinner!" Morgans shook his head and sighed. Then without hesitation, he waved his huge wings and flew to the distance. It''s no longer safe here. It''s dangerous to stay. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it may have been awakened by the sound of Morgans leaving. At this time, his face was covered with unbelievable, almost stiff expression of bigcom pirates there, just like waking up from a dream like wailing. "Mom!" "Captain!" "Lingling!" More can not withstand the blow of the guy, the collapse of the way: "no, this is not true, all these are illusions, are deceptive hallucinations! Mom won''t die. It''s fake, fake Even kataculi, who is extremely rational, and perossello, who is crafty and selfish, cannot accept the fact. "Mom!" At the next moment, katakuli, Pelosi Perot and some of bigmon''s Charlotte Lingling''s children are just like crazy. Regardless of their own safety, rushed to the cake island which had changed greatly. Run to the place where the two bodies of Charlotte Lingling fell to! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the bigcom Pirate Group, because of the death of bigcom Charlotte Lingling. I don''t know how many guests came to the tea party. Even Charlotte Lingling died, and they ran faster. Even the Vince Mok family of jerma Kingdom, which formed an alliance with the bigcom pirate regiment, are among the ranks of sneaking away. On the giant snails of the kingdom of jermar. Vince Mack gage, a very big man, looked at the tangled cake island with indifference. It was not until he saw the body of Charlotte Lingling, who was divided into two sections, that the wave of naked eye flashed through his indifferent eyes!"Bigmon Charlotte Lingling is dead "Yes! I didn''t expect her to die in the hands of the storm master Lei Jiu went to Vince Mok gazhi and said with a light smile: "however, it''s OK. At least we Vince Mok family don''t have to face the fury of the bigcom pirates. Now they have no time to worry about themselves!" "Shanji, this son of a bitch!" Lei Jiu''s words directly brought back the unpleasant memories in the heart of vinsmok gazhi. If it wasn''t for the sudden storm, it would have been their turn on cake island to face the fury of the bigcom pirates. At the thought of Shanzhi causing him so much trouble, the cruel Jiazhi would like to break his legs by himself! To vent the hatred of the heart! "Oh, father, don''t blame Shanzhi!" Lei Jiu looked at Ling Yu, who was still fighting against all souls in the sky, and said if there was any indication, she said: "although he destroyed our plan to ally with bigcom pirate regiment, he almost brought us great trouble to the Vince Mok family. But it also brings us another choice, doesn''t it? " "You mean..." gazhi followed Lei Jiu''s eyes and guessed, "do you mean that the storm dominates Ling Yu and his storm trade union?" At this time, Shanji''s brothers and sisters, Vince Mok, Izzie, and Yongzhi, all came over. Vince Mok Yongzhi said rudely, "sister, are you mistaken? How can Shanzhi be related to the storm master?" "It''s not necessarily. As far as I know, this is not the first time that Ling Yu, the storm master, rescued the straw hat boys. Even though he has nothing to do with Shanzhi, he definitely has a certain connection with the straw hat pirates." "With this relationship, we in the kingdom of jerma, why can''t we find the storm trade union?" Finish saying Lei nine exhibition Yan a smile. Although Lei Jiu''s words are suspected of giving Shanzhi an excuse, they also open up new ideas for the Vince Mok family. "Ha ha, interesting. It''s up to you to inquire about the relationship between Shanzhi and storm Union, Lei Jiu! I hope I can hear some good news After a second look at the battle above the sky. Vinsmok gazhi turns around and enters the underground control center in the middle of the castle. In order not to be affected by the battle in the sky, or become the vent object of the nearly collapsed bigcom Pirate Group. The vinsmocks need to get out of the field as soon as possible. Chapter 704 Through a certain hormone, the giant snail of jerma kingdom is quickly evacuated and far away. Near the battlefield, once again only Shanji, a descendant of the Vince Mok family, was left! On the Wanli sunshine! Shanji, of course, saw the fading fleet of the Vince Mok family. But his attention was not on it at all, and he didn''t even want to see the place more. After all, in addition to Lei Jiu, the memories left by that cold place to Shanzhi are all cold. For that place, Shanzhi does not have the slightest nostalgia, also won''t care whether they left their own person to go. More importantly. At this time, Shanzhi is still in the shock of being killed by Lingyu. "Bigmon Charlotte Lingling is really dead!" Seeing this scene, Shanzhi felt that he needed to be quiet. After taking out another cigarette from his pocket, Shanzhi ordered it several times, but found that he could not light it. Because he was upset. In the end, Shanzhi simply stopped lighting and took a deep breath with the cigarette that had not been lit. "Bigmon is dead. No one can force you to get married, ladies. Wait! Your guardian knights are free again "But it''s a pity that Miss brin is as beautiful as that!" Fortunately, at this moment, no one knows what Shanzhi is thinking. Otherwise, he may be killed! Lu Fei, who was also shocked, had only one thought in his heart. "Lying trough, how powerful!" Lufei, who was easily beaten by bigcom for three times and one for one, can be said to be truly aware of the power of bigcom Charlotte Lingling. For Ling Yu, who can kill bigmon Charlotte Lingling, Lufei is convinced. Solon''s mood is more complicated. There is a recognition of the strength of the world''s largest swordsman; there is also frustration caused by the huge gap between himself and Ling Yu; but more than that, he is unwilling and determined to work harder in the future. He swore at guyna''s gravestone. I will become the world''s largest swordsman, and let his name resound through heaven. Sauron is not so easy to give up until he reaches that goal. No matter how difficult it is, he will try his best to finish it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although she killed Charlotte Lingling, Ling Yu''s battle was not over. Now Ling Yu is faced with a more difficult "all souls" than Charlotte Lingling of bigcom. It can be rock or air. It can exist in any inanimate thing. This is the most difficult and terrible part of it. It is also the place where bigcom''s pirate regiment worships it most since it was created by bigcom Charlotte Lingling. Ling Yu does not have many means to directly hurt the soul. In addition to the spirit of kingliness, that is to say, it can be broken. The power of Nirvana all rules can hurt "all souls". And the king''s spirit, to be honest, has no egg use for "all souls". In addition to making it more afraid of Lingyu, it can not bring much substantial harm to "all souls". Therefore, Ling Yu can only use the power of rules to slowly wipe out "all souls". However, "all souls" is not a fool without wisdom. After nearly a third of the essence has been wiped out by Ling Yu, there is only about the same strength as the general of the Navy. All souls were afraid, so it began to run away. After the death of Charlotte Lingling, bigcom had no means to limit it. If it wasn''t for bigmon''s death after Charlotte Lingling''s death, it would not have been willing to ask Ling Yu for trouble. It can run alone long ago. However, after being eroded by a third of Ling Yu''s essence, his body size shrank by a large circle, leaving only two-thirds of the original "all souls" no longer intend to stay, and continue to fight with Lingyu. Once again, he blocked Ling Yu''s sight with countless flames. "All the spirits" flashed in turn and appeared beside the damaged sword Napoleon, the sun Prometheus and the intact thunder cloud Zeus. He opened his mouth and swallowed the three supreme hermits one by one. After swallowing the sword Napoleon, the sun, Prometheus, and thunder cloud Zeus. "All souls" made a burp and showed a satisfied smile. After swallowing them three hormetz, "all souls" received a lot of injuries immediately.After digesting all three of them, there''s no problem getting back to the top, not to mention taking it one step further. In this way, this fight is not too bad! After all this last night, "all souls" glared at Ling Yu who just walked out of the fire. "Wait, I will come back to avenge myself one day!" Shua! "All souls" disappeared again. When Ling Yu felt his breath again, he found that "all souls" did not know what means to use, and ran out for more than ten miles. If it comes a few more times, maybe he will run away. "It''s not so easy to go!" For "all souls" this difficult guy, Ling Yu dare not let him run away so easily. Although it has no threat to itself, for the people around him, the threat of "all souls" has increased linearly. I don''t have a few around me that I can fight against. So Ling Yu once again chased up, and then used the force of rules without politeness, constantly grinding out the essence of "all souls". "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" No matter where all souls escape, Lingyu will follow closely. Even if it runs dozens of miles at a time, Lingyu can easily catch up through the portal. Being slashed, all souls shrank again at the speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, "all souls" are about to cry. If I had known this, I would rather be sealed. Finally, when Ling Yu wielded his sword again, he directly hit "all souls", and even Lei Yun Zeus, who had been swallowed by him before, was beaten out. All souls finally broke down. It did not run any more, simply made a piece of white clouds, made a white flag, and surrendered to Ling Yu. "Don''t hit me again, I surrender, I surrender!" "Wanling" simply shrunk up and turned into a ghost stone similar to Lingyu''s pet elves he had seen before, and appeared in front of Lingyu. For the surrender of "all souls", Ling Yu is not at ease, so his next sword has been mercilessly cut out. In the face of Lingyu''s appearance that oil and salt did not enter, "all souls" were terrified. Deeply afraid of Lingyu''s failure to enter the oil and salt, Lingyu really eliminated it. After all, it is a special life now, and it doesn''t want to die. So "all souls" said in a hurry: "don''t kill me, I can give up my soul core, please, don''t kill me!" "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 705 Soul core? Hearing this new word, Ling Yu stopped and asked, "soul core! What is that thing Seeing Ling Yu''s stop, he immediately realized that this was his hope to live. So it immediately said: "the soul core is the most fundamental thing of horitz. To control the soul core of horitz is to control this horitz." "The old woman, even though she controlled me through the soul core. If you don''t believe it, you can ask that guy over there. It should be about the same as me! " Finish saying "all souls" also want his that claw, point to just by it spit out thunder cloud Zeus. But at the moment, Zeus Leiyun, a dull face, seems to be still immersed in the death of bigcom. Even after being vomited out by the "spirits", he didn''t know how to run away and looked like a fool. At the moment, even if Ling Yu and "all souls" are discussing it in front of him, they are indifferent to this. Looking at Zeus''s appearance, Ling Yu frowned and asked, "did you swallow it silly?" "This should not be, I have not had time to digest it, you beat it out!" For Zeus''s present appearance, all souls also have some confusion. It really didn''t do anything to Zeus! After Zeus, Prometheus and Napoleon were swallowed by him, he only digested a section of Napoleon, who was the most seriously injured and could hardly maintain his body. Even Prometheus, who was not so badly hurt, did not begin to digest. What''s more, Zeus, who is almost intact. Zeus like this, can only show that its psychological quality is too poor, not worthy of being a senior horitz! Of course, all souls will not tell Ling Yu completely about these things. Otherwise, if Lingyu let it spit out Prometheus and Napoleon, then it will not be hurt any more? Now bigmon is dead, but no one can make hormetz or inject soul power to supplement its consumption. All souls are not going to let go of Prometheus and Napoleon, the two best supplies. See Zeus this dull and uncooperative appearance. All souls gave Zeus a paw directly with its ghost claw. Zeus from the middle of confusion, temporarily to the photo sober. After waking up, Zeus saw the face that made it hate and afraid. What he hates is that Ling Yu killed bigmon Charlotte Lingling, and what he fears is that Ling Yu''s terrifying power, which can be killed at any time. When Zeus woke up, Ling Yu asked coldly, "are you awake? Answer my question when you are awake! What is the soul core? " "Why should I answer your question?" Zeus opened his mouth, but in the end he did not dare to say it. Because it is afraid that if he says this, he will be eaten by all spirits even if he is not killed by Ling Yu. From the beginning to the end, Ling Yu''s eyes were always cold and incomparable, as if he would kill it with a sword in the next moment. And all souls this hateful guy, look at its eyes, that red (harmony) naked (harmony) naked greed, simply do not cover up, it seems very much hope that it does not cooperate, and then a good piece of it will eat the same! Although Zeus is not afraid of heaven and earth sometimes, but in fact Zeus is still very timid. In the eyes of one spirit, Zeus directly counselled! Under a question and answer, the honest will own know the thing all told out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after hearing the confession of Zeus. Ling Yu took a look at Zeus and all souls, and fell into thinking. If you control their soul core, you can really control their life and death. So whether it is Zeus or all souls, it can be regarded as an important combat power. Zeus''s strength is weaker, that also has the strength of five levels. All souls, not to mention, at its peak, it has almost four emperor level combat power, and its characteristics make it extremely difficult. Even if Ling Yu has wiped out a lot of essence now, he still has the strength to compete with the general of the Navy. Such two major capabilities are a great temptation to the storm trade union, which is in short supply of high-level combat power. Even if you accept these two guys, there may be some hidden risks. But compared with the benefits, it''s worth the risk. So, Ling Yu is excited! After all the spirits offered the soul core, Ling Yu also offered the soul core to Zeus, who was reluctant to do so. After controlling their two soul cores, Ling Yu understood why all souls said that controlling the soul core was equal to controlling their life and death. I have to say.This ability, very easy to use! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after taking over all souls and Zeus. Ling Yu returns to the cake island again through the portal. At this time, compared with the bustling scenery of an hour ago, the cake island is totally different. At this time, there was no living creature on the cake island except for some small animals that had no place to escape. Even the members of the bigcom Pirate Group ran away after they restrained the body of Charlotte Lingling. But Ling Yu is not in a hurry. The power of the rules on the body of bigcom Charlotte Lingling is like a conspicuous torch, reminding Ling Yu of its position. It''s not difficult for Ling Yu to find those guys. At this time, Ling Yu wants to do another thing by the way, compared with those guys who go after bigcom pirates. So Ling Yu stepped on Zeus and came to the sunshine, which was not far away. "Luffy, long time no see!" Before the voice falls, Lu Fei, who just smiles, is once again knocked into the deck by Ling Yu. After a look at the more than 100000 luck plundered on the panel, Ling Yu is more happy. The other people of Wanli sunshine, one by one, looked at Ling Yu, and he knocked half of his body into the deck, leaving only two feet outside Lufei! "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤" may be the relationship between the strength of luffa and the improvement of its anti Strike ability. It may also be that Luffy is used to being beaten several times. Just being beaten into the deck, Lufei fainted a few seconds and pulled himself out of the deck with a Shua! Angry to Ling Yu roared: "too much, why every time we meet, you have to beat my head, don''t think you saved us several times, I will let you hit, you next time if you start again, I will turn over my face!" Because of his anger, Luffy''s blood is surging up at a high speed. Make his head look red, even his head is a little bit big. For Lufei''s roar, Ling Yu shows a smile. "Ha ha, I''m sorry! Used to it Chapter 706 used to it! Used to it! Yes! £¡ Luffy almost went mad when he heard this answer! What are these words! If it wasn''t for Frankie and Joba clinging to Luffy, he might have been able to fight Ling Yu. Of course, Luffy is only asking for trouble. However, looking at Ling Yu''s face, the other people''s faces twitch again. "On your face, you must be embarrassed, not gloating!" Fortunately, after a lot of fuss. Luffy finally calmed down. But his face is still angry, almost will "I am not happy" written on his face. "All right, all right, I won''t quarrel with you. I almost forgot what I was going to say "Do you have anything to say Shanzhi, with his hands in his pockets, leaned on the mast and asked. Ling Yu nodded: "of course, I still have a lot of things to deal with after all?" Finish Lingyu if pointed to take a look at the direction of the disappearance of bigcom breath. Bigcom pirates? Shanzhi nodded clearly. "What I want to say is mainly about Luffy and Solon. You must have heard about the revolutionary army! " When it comes to the revolutionary army, Luffy is no longer angry with Ling Yu. Some are sad and some are angry and say: "I know that Saab is still the chief of staff of the revolutionary army, but he was killed by Tenghu Seeing that most of the men in the straw hat group knew something about, Ling Yu laughed. After all, Lufei is dorag''s son, and with the newly exposed gengshiro, they are not reconciled to the revolutionary army. That''s good, so that you don''t have to explain it yourself. "Since you all know something about the revolutionary army, I won''t say much. According to the information I got, it seems that the world government has received information from the headquarters of the revolutionary army. At this time, a large number of people are secretly mobilized to encircle and suppress the revolutionary army headquarters." "It''s Luffy, your father Munch D. dolag, gengshiro, the demon king and so on." "I don''t know much about the specific situation, but the revolutionary army may be very dangerous this time. This time, the world government should really make up its mind." "I happened to see you this time, so I''ll tell you casually. Well, I''ll leave before my business is settled." After telling Lufei them about this, Lingyu did not continue to stay. He turned and stepped on Zeus and left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Ling Yu left. For a while, the crew of grass cap pirates fell into a quiet situation. Everyone is digesting the information just given by Ling Yu. There was little contact between the revolutionary army and the grass hat pirates, and it seemed as if they had nothing to do with each other. If you have a deep understanding. On the other hand, we can find that there are countless ties between the revolutionary army and the grass cap pirates. Munch D. dolag, the founder and spiritual leader of the revolutionary army, is the father of Munch D. Luffy, the captain of the grass cap pirates. The chief of general staff of the revolutionary army is Munch D. Luffy''s big brother! Now the revolutionary army''s armed force is the heart sword, and Geng Siro is the master of Sauron, the Deputy captain of the grass hat pirates group! Ivankov, the commander of the revolutionary army''s great route, was one of the masters who taught Shanzhi practice. The relationship between the three main forces of the straw hat Pirate Group and the top echelons of the revolutionary army is not clear. Ling Yu told Lufei about the news, and they also considered this aspect. Of course, he did not deny that he wanted to use the halo of Luffy''s protagonist to consume or delay the main force of the world government. But this kind of mind is not heavy. After all, whether to go or not is also to see the grass cap boy Pirate Group himself. At most, he just gave them a word. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with bigcom, Charlotte Lingling''s strength remains. Ling Yu incites the wings of the wind and easily catches up with the fleet of the escaping bigcom pirate regiment. Lingyu originally stepped on Zeus to fly, but later Lingyu thought that Zeus''s flying speed was too slow, so Lingyu directly changed to the wind wing to fly again. This speed can be faster on a large section, do not say, they are used to a little bit. Lingyu flies close to the clouds in the sky. It looks like a little black spot on the sea. It''s like seabirds everywhere on the sea. It doesn''t attract people''s attention at all. Therefore, although Ling Yu found the whereabouts of bigcom pirates, the people below have not yet found Ling Yu''s whereabouts."Bigcom pirates, today is your end!" Between feelings. There are countless storms on the surface of the sea, setting off, and rapid prototyping. As a result, the weather was calm and dark. What is different from the past is that these storms, tornadoes, more or less with a trace of destruction. Because this time, Ling Yu will be a little bit of destruction of the rule of force, also into it. The result is that this time, the power of each tornado and storm has increased by many times compared with that in the past. Now these are the veritable destruction tornadoes, death storms! In the midst of these natural storms of death. Bigcom pirates can not afford any effective resistance at all. On weekdays, a ship can attack the city and land, and the impregnable warships are easily eroded by the wind of destruction, and only a skeleton of a warship is left in just a dozen minutes. Some of the more unlucky to encounter a more terrifying tornado, directly cut off by the lazy waist, torn. As a result, all the people on board died. It took less than half an hour. More than tens of thousands of bigcom pirate fleet, died in the death storm. Watching these people die, Lingyu is not too much to bear. Bigcom Pirate Group and the former beast Pirate Group are the most cruel and cruel pirate groups among the four emperors. There are not a few countries that have been directly or indirectly destroyed by them, let alone the civilians who died in their hands. It is conservatively estimated that hundreds of people have died directly in the hands of bigcom over the past decades, and tens of millions of people have been indirectly killed or affected. What''s more, he committed many human tragedies. Today''s all, may be they deserve it! After the storm subsided, for a long time, Ling Yu didn''t wait for the prompt sound of the bigcom Pirate Group to be completely destroyed in his mind. I feel a strange plume falling over the sea. In the field of wind, I feel it on the sea. Suddenly, Lingyu cut out hundreds of sword Qi with destructive power, and smashed hundreds of mirrors on the sea surface and those that had sunk into the sea. "Here it is!" Looking at one of the broken mirrors, Ling Yu suddenly spits out hundreds of core members of the bigcom Pirate Group, and Ling Yu shows a true smile. And then he sent them directly to join bigmon Charlotte Lingling. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 707 Under the attack of Ling Yu''s arrival. Even catakuli, peros Perot and Craig could not resist. Directly in despair or ashes. Along with all the people behind them, they died completely. When these people die. Ling Yu really heard the sound of reminiscence in his mind. After the destruction of bigcom, the powerful fortune gained by the pirate regiment was finally achieved. A space coordinate is left here for the people of storm trade union to salvage the heritage of bigcom pirates. Ling Yu went back directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after returning to arabastein, Ling Yu directly asked people to find Robin and Nami. They are satisfied to go to the place where noqi Gao is. This trip to cake Island took an hour or two before and after. But their own harvest is no less than the previous hard work to attack the group of beasts and pirates. One time directly harvest more than 10 million points of air transport, not to mention, and then, after the storm trade union completely annexed and digested the world. Lingyu''s luck will usher in a terrible rise. Once upon a time, the territory of the piranha pirate regiment and the bigmon pirate regiment were almost contiguous. By this annexation. After the two territories are completely integrated. Plus deres Rosa and other sites. Lingyu can almost occupy more than one-third of the new world. The territory is almost twice as large as the white bearded Pirate Group. Of course, this is about the white bearded pirates, whose territory has been greatly reduced. At its peak, the white bearded pirates'' territory was no smaller than that in the new world after the storm trade union swallowed up the territory of the world. It''s just that for various reasons, the white bearded pirates have already lived up to their peak. Even more than half of the territory is left. Now the white bearded Pirate Group, together with the red hair Pirate Group with the least territory among the four emperors, has almost one-third of the territory of the new world. In addition to these four pirate regiments, which nominally occupy most of the sea area of the new world, the remaining one-third of the territory is the territory divided by the Navy headquarters and other forces. Just from the site, we can see how brilliant the four emperor pirates once were. But now, how brilliant the four emperor pirates once were can set off the storm that destroyed the four emperor pirates one after another, and how powerful and powerful the union was. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ not long after Ling Yu came to noqigao''s office, Nami and Robin arrived successively. After the two arrive. Ling Yu said that he had already destroyed the bigcom pirate regiment. The three girls were stunned. I haven''t seen you for a few hours. You told me that you have eliminated the bigcom Pirate Group. This... This is unbelievable! Seeing Lingyu''s funny face, Nami thought Lingyu was cheating her. Fortunately, Nuoqi Gao, who is familiar with Lingyu, and Robin, who is calm, don''t think Lingyu is joking. After they asked, they were shocked. In noqigao and Robin''s inquiry, and Ling Yu''s patient explanation. Nami finally believes that what Ling Yu said is true. And after confirming the truth of the matter. The first thing that Nami asked about was.. "Brother in law, so you really destroyed the bigcom Pirate Group. What about the booty? What about the wealth accumulated over the years by the bigcom Pirate Group''s rampage in the new world?" "Where are these things? Brother in law, Robin, let''s send someone to get our booty "If we wait any longer, our booty will be taken away by someone else!"!!! That''s all money Ling Yu "¡¤¡¤¡¤" noqigao "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Nicole Robin: "money is always the first thing that Naomi cares about. Looking at the same eyes of the three people in front of her, Nami was angry: "what kind of eyes do you have! What is the financial situation of the storm trade union? Don''t you know "Although the golden emperor taizolo is still providing us with funds, if we rely on the funds provided by outsiders to maintain the operation of the storm trade union, is it not to pass the knife to others and threaten ourselves?" Nami said coldly: "do you really don''t know that one day tezorro suddenly cut off the capital chain of the storm trade union, how serious is the blow to the storm Union?"Robin said with a smile: "of course we know, but we also know that Nami, you secretly saved a large amount of emergency funds to solve the emergency situation for the storm union!" "Yes, Nami, you finance minister, much better than I did at the beginning." Noqigao also smiles at Nami. "You ¡¤¡¤" Ling Yu shook her hand, "OK, Nami is right. We can''t waste the wealth accumulated by bigcom pirates over the years. Robin, go and mobilize people! By the way, we can also take over the countries of the bigcom pirates "Yes, boss!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ under the call of Robin. The troops and storm fighters who were originally stationed next to the world territory to guard against the bigcom pirate regiment were immediately sent to the world territory to take over all the affairs of the bigcom pirate regiment. At the same time. A team of elite soldiers, also in Ling Yu''s help. Through the portal legend to the territory of the world, the bigmon pirates stationed on the islands of the remnant party. There are many secrets of the sea, but few of them! At least Ling Yu alone, single sword destroyed the whole bigcom Pirate Group in the whole sea is not a secret. Through the propaganda of Morgans, the head of intelligence. The next day, the information spread all over the world. Those who should not know still don''t know, but almost everyone who should know. Originally, most of them didn''t believe that the bigcom pirate regiment would have been wiped out almost silently. However, when the storm trade union deployed its troops and wantonly annexed the bigcom Pirate Group, the matter continued to spread. After the storm trade union directly mobilized hundreds of thousands of elite storm fighters and completely annexed the world territory of bigcom pirates. This fact makes everyone believe it. Until the storm trade union almost quietly completed the annexation of the territory of the world. The major forces, one by one shocked to collect information about the storm trade union. Taking out hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers and hundreds of warships, large and small, at one time and annexing the territory of the world, people will be impressed by the storm trade union. But when the initial information of the storm union came to them. They realized more clearly that the storm trade union was almost under their noses in just a few years. What kind of giant has it developed into. Chapter 708 There are millions of storm fighters on the surface, not to mention. In the storm trade union, one of the strong men who had been bright or dark or hidden gradually emerged. Of course, these strong people who are put on the surface a little bit are Ling Yu''s sign. Because of the storm, the details of the trade union have almost accumulated, and it no longer needs to keep a low profile. This time, the world domain has been included in the territory of storm trade union. Ling Yu specially sent all of them, including Aini Road, kongka, waypa, Brooke, Robin and Kate, to clear up the remnant gangs of bigcom. Under the power of these people. The overall strength of storm trade union directly detonated the sea. It has become one of the hot topics in the current maritime discussion. Some people say that the storm trade union has surpassed Roger''s Pirate Group, and is comparable to the former Rox Pirate Group. Some people think that the closure of the lockers pirate regiment can not be compared with the current storm trade union, which is a giant enough to compete with the Navy headquarters. Even some people who live in the territory of the storm Union have regarded the storm Union as a super power like the Lord of the world that can compete with the world government. Of course, those who have this idea may have a serious lack of awareness of the power of world government. But in most people''s hearts. The storm trade union is no worse than the Navy headquarters. In just a few days. In all people''s minds, only a storm trade union slightly stronger than the four emperors pirate regiment has become a force comparable to the headquarters of the Navy which is distributed all over the world to suppress the riot. And all this, is just what Ling Yu wants to see. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the Navy headquarters. Admiral kuzan, a Green Pheasant, turned over the analysis report from the crane. For a long time. "Master crane, according to your analysis, there must be a lot of strength hidden in the storm trade union, right?" The crane nodded. Then he went to the next sofa and sat down. He took out another copy of the information and explained it to the Green Pheasant. "That''s for sure. Our staff has made a special analysis according to the character of the storm master. He will never reveal all his cards "Every time everyone thinks his cards are the ones that have been exposed, he always gives people a more shocking performance unexpectedly." "The strong man who came out of the storm trade union openly came forward on purpose to swear the force of the storm trade union," "how can such exposed things be all the strength of the storm trade union?" "Apart from other things, the empty card suspected to have the strength of a general has appeared several times in our intelligence, but can you think that he actually has the combat power of a general?" A crane''s question, will be Green Pheasant asked nothing to say. Yeah! If it is not for this time, according to the strength of the strong man called empty card, he deliberately revealed the strength of the hand. Who would have thought that he would have such a strong strength. Although the storm trade union has the intention of deterring the four parties, who can guarantee that this is the final card of the storm trade union? The Green Pheasant rubbed his temple with some headache. "This is not easy to do!" Crane also rare some worry way: "yes! Not long ago, the world government asked us to pay attention to the storm trade union and suppress it. However, in this situation, it is not certain who will suppress whom? " Yeah! Who can suppress who is not sure? Storm trade union is now, even if the world government wants to suppress its development is not an easy thing. What''s more, the sea army, who is also distracted from looking around! For the five old stars who let the storm trade union grow up, kuzan, the Green Pheasant, just wants to give a sneer. If it had not been for the obstruction of these men, the first thing the Navy headquarters had done after it recovered would have been to wipe out the storm trade union. After all, in the battle on the top, the only fallen general, even if he died in Ling Yu''s hands. Think about it. Kuzan stood up and said, "in this case, the storm trade union still leaves five old stars to have a headache." Crane: "this ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "master crane, you can do as I say! So I''ll take care of it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time when the Navy headquarters has a headache. Five old stars are also in headache at this time. They did not expect Lingyu''s storm, the trade union will develop so quickly. But anyway. For the five old stars, even if Lingyu is strong, his affairs will be arranged backward.At this time, the world government still focused on the revolutionary army. After interrogating baldigo, the headquarters of the revolutionary army, from the mouth of a captured revolutionary army cadre. The world government is ready to do everything. We should do our best to solve the hidden danger of the revolutionary army. So at this time, they do not have much energy to think about the storm trade union. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. When he returned from the land of peace, Edward Newgate, the great hero with white beard, became more and more old-fashioned. When white beard saw the news that bigmon Charlotte Lingling was also dead. Some of them sighed in silence. "Gone, my old friends and old rivals are almost gone!" "This era, after all, does not belong to the remnant Party of our old age!" After drinking alone for a long time. White beard made a decision to shock the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when people are still immersed in the destruction of the bigcom Pirate Group. Another news, like thunder, spread all over the new world. Then it spread from the new world to the whole world. "The white bearded pirates are officially disbanded!" Yesterday afternoon, Edward Newgate, white beard, gathered all his sons. In front of them, the dissolution of the white bearded Pirate Group was announced. He drove away all the pirate regiments under his command, including the famous "ice witch" wydiebe. Even some of the captains of the headquarters of the white bearded pirates were dispersed by him. Then, with a few sporadic captains, he disappeared into the new world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when you get the news. Even Ling Yu is full of disbelief. Edward Newgate, white bearded, would disband the white bearded pirates. Is that a joke! In Ling Yu''s heart. White beard, a stubborn old man, would not be shocked to disband the white beard pirates even if he died in the sea. After Ling Yu confirmed through various channels that the white bearded pirate regiment was really disbanded. Beyond belief. He was as eager to know as anyone who couldn''t believe it. Why Edward Newgate, white beard, suddenly disbanded the white beard pirates. This problem has puzzled Ling Yu for a long time. Until ¡¤ , there will be no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend it! Chapter 709 Until a few days later. A decadent ace finds Ling Yu. Lingyu just knew why Edward Newgate, white beard, suddenly announced the dissolution of the white beard pirates. It turns out that all these things are inseparable from Ling Yu. Ling Yu destroyed the bigcom pirate regiment, after annexing Lingyu. Edward Newgate, who has seen a lot all his life, seems to have guessed part of Ling Yu''s ambition. White bearded Edward Newgate believes that Ling Yu seems to want to unify the new world, separate one side, and create a top power no less than the world government. Even replace it, overthrow the world government and become the new generation of world masters. Of course, it is too difficult to replace the world government. Even if Ling Yu is such a peerless monster, Edward Newgate with white beard thinks that the possibility of his success is not high. However, with Ling Yu''s current strength and that year''s gentle body, perhaps after a decade or two, Ling Yu may be under the eye of the world government. Build a force that can counter the world government. If Ling Yu really has the heart to unify the new world. Then sooner or later, they will meet the white bearded pirates, who have already begun to go downhill. Because of the incident in the kingdom of peace, the feelings that Ling Yu and the white beard pirates had accumulated before had been consumed by Edward Newgate. If there is another conflict between the storm Union and the white bearded pirates. Lingyu also estimated that he would not care too much about his old love. This kind of thing may be a disaster for the white bearded pirates. Now, there is no one in the white beard pirate group who can resist Ling Yu. In fact, even if Ling Yu didn''t do it. In the current state of the white bearded pirates, they can''t stop the rest of the storm Union. White beard is actually very wise! Although the pirate king gol D. Roger opened the era of great navigation, the following ten years were called the era of white beard. Can become a symbol of an era. White beard is a hero in both military and wisdom. It''s just that he didn''t want to use his brain when his fist became big. This time, the decision to disband the white bearded pirate regiment was not decided by his brain. He didn''t know how long he thought before he made the decision. Even after the disbanding of the white bearded pirates. Every child''s way out, white beard and white beard Edward Newgate had arranged for them. It''s just that most people are not willing to accept white beard''s arrangement. Edward Newgate, white bearded, did not force his "Sons" to follow his path. For example, Marco, who has been with white beard for the longest time, doesn''t care about white beard''s driving at all. He goes back to his hometown with white beard Edward Newgate to accompany him in his old age. In fact, for various reasons, there are not many people who want to go with white beard. But most of them were dissuaded by white beard and Marco. Only a small number of people were left, selected by Marco. Those who were absolutely loyal to the white bearded pirates and had no concerns were taken away by Marco and them. But where there is a little concern in the outside world, will be Marco they try every means to dissuade. No, even ace was driven out by white beard and Marco. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when white beard disbanded the white beard Pirate Group, he was very wise not to tell his worries and the real reasons for the dissolution. So the reason why the white bearded pirates were disbanded is that Edward Newgate, the white bearded Pirate Group, was bent on his own way. Although this has caused a lot of dissatisfaction of the white bearded Pirate Group. But also by the white beard Edward Newgate years of prestige, directly down. The white bearded sea bandits would have to go through a battle for the white bearded sea bandits'' territory. But then Edward Newgate, white bearded, made another unexpected decision. In addition to giving some remote islands to some of his children, he planned to give most of the rest to the storm trade union and Ling Yu. With white beard''s own words: "at the beginning, it was against morality and morality to fight in the country of peace. Up to now, he can''t forgive himself who is close to vengeful to Ling Yu." "Since the white bearded pirates are going to be disbanded, he will take the vast territory that the white bearded pirates have built as an apology to Ling Yu to make up for his conscience." Although this incident has aroused more dissatisfaction among the white bearded pirates, most of them have nothing to say.After all, the territory of the white beard Pirate Group is more of the land made by white beard himself. He wants to send people by himself. As a child, they can''t stop it. What''s more, the main forces of the white bearded pirate regiment are no longer there. Even if they oppose, they can''t keep such a large territory. So, after disbanding the white bearded pirates. White beard let Yu Lingyu''s best relationship with ACE, personally with white beard''s letter, find Ling Yu, and give this letter to Ling Yu. In the letter, white beard roughly explained the causes and consequences, and also told Ling Yu that he planned to give the vast territory of the white beard pirates to Ling Yu. After putting down the letter. Ling Yu''s thoughts fly. For the white bearded pirate group such a large territory, Ling Yu said that it was absolutely deceptive. If you can take over all the territory of the white beard Pirate Group. Whether it is for the storm trade union or for Ling Yu, it has great benefits. If you swallow the white bearded pirates, the storm guild will expand its territory in the new world by half. What''s more, at that time, the territory of storm trade union had almost occupied half of the territory of the new world. For Ling Yu, who wants to completely occupy the new world, it can be regarded as a phased progress. Moreover, when the big and small islands in the territory of the white bearded pirate regiment surrendered to Ling Yu, the luck they brought to Lingyu was definitely not a small number. And it''s all the good of Edward Newgate''s white beard. Although after accepting these advantages, it means that he and white beard have thoroughly exposed the affairs of the country of peace. And may also owe white beard a certain favor. But it doesn''t matter! Compared with what Ling Yu and storm trade union will get, it is not worth mentioning. So Ling Yu agreed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the tail of white beard''s hand is very clean. Ling Yu only needs to arrange the storm union to take over. And there is no shortage of people to take over the white beard site. Hundreds of thousands of storm fighters took over the territory of white beard easily. Chapter 710 When no one else had time to react. The storm trade union completely occupied half of the new world. The huge storm Lingyu territory directly shocked the world, and even shocked the world! That''s right. For the rapid rise of storm trade unions, which account for half of the new world. All the forces in the new world were terrified. They were afraid that they would be the next target of the storm Union''s annexation. Even in the Navy headquarters, the Green Pheasant has some uncontrollable frozen broken the water cup in his hand! "Storm Union, what do they want? Do they really want to overthrow the world government? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for other people''s ideas, Ling Yu has no time and energy to manage. Originally is joyfully looking at the air transportation unceasingly in the rising Ling Yu, by some in a hurry sister-in-law, the fiery pull down the wharf. At this time, he was looking at ace, who was eating and drinking for nothing, and a large number of people who ate free food with him. "Hey, hey, ACE, you''re too good to eat! If you eat it again, I''m afraid that Nami will come out to look for you, and I''ll go all out to find you! " Lingyu has not finished, long ago to see ace, they eat a group of people who eat nothing, and Na Mei, who is not satisfied with their eyes, rushes up! He grabbed the necklace around ace''s neck and said, "you cheeky guy, you can eat nothing by yourself." "But you shamelessly brought hundreds of people here to eat and drink for a week. Do you know how much you ate?" "What''s more, you guys have put the money for food and drink on the account of storm Union. Do you want to face it?" "Believe it or not, Zeus will not be able to take care of your electric life!" Zizi!! Around Nami, Zeus, who was originally given to noqi high by Ling Yu, twinkled with a large arc! Now, Nami does not have the weather stick, those strange weapons, and I don''t know how to get along with Nami in a few days. They started to cooperate with Nami to scare people. But in the face of ACE, who is used to eating overbearing meals, Nami''s threat did not play a role at all. "Well, it''s just a few days'' meal, isn''t it? What a big deal "Then you pay!" "... no money.." "I ¡¤" watching the two men in the increasingly fierce war. Lingyu interrupted: "well, this point before the meal is indifferent, even if you love to eat another month, in fact, it is not a big deal." "It''s just, ACE, do you have any plans for the next step?" "Even if you don''t care about yourself, all the people you bring here don''t want to be as decadent as you are!" At this time, ACE, even can not be described as decadent, simply sloppy. After the dissolution of the white bearded pirates, ACE seems to have nothing to do these days. In addition to eating, drinking and drinking, I was wandering around. Fortunately, his wine was still good, and he didn''t do things like drinking crazy. Ace sniffed and rubbed his messy hair. "Plan! I have a plan! During this time, I was thinking about whether to take these guys to you! It''s not decided yet! " "To us? Ace, what the hell is going on? " Ling Yu frowned and asked. For this matter, Ling Yu is really not aware of it, several times before the meeting, ACE also did not reveal the meaning of this point. "This one! I ¡¤¡¤ " in the narration of ACE, Ling Yu finally understood what the matter was. It turns out that the hundreds of people who came with ACE were basically more or less interested in joining the storm trade union. After the white beard group was disbanded. A large part of the original members of the white bearded sea bandits have no way to go. Some people are almost tired of life on the sea, or have concerned about the guy in their hometown. He took advantage of this opportunity to return to his hometown. With his wealth accumulated in the sea, he went to be a rich man. Some people are used to the life on the sea, so that they suddenly come to land, but they are not used to it. Or they are used to the exciting life of licking blood on the sea, and they can''t go back to the peaceful days before. After the disbandment of the white bearded pirates, some of them scattered things with their own captains. Some of them simply joined the former subordinates of the white bearded pirates and continued to be free pirates. Some of them, like ace, were at a loss, and some were at a loss.They are used to the life in the white bearded Pirate Group and don''t want to leave. Most of these people are isolated and have enough food for one person, and the whole family is not hungry. Most of them, at the suggestion of Edward Newgate with white beard, followed ace to Ling Yu. In line with the idea of being responsible for these people, ACE did not immediately tell Ling Yu about these people''s affairs. Instead, let these people feel the difference between the storm trade union and the white bearded Pirate Group in person, and then decide to stay. After a week. Although these people seem to have been eating and drinking all the time, they have almost grasped some of the rules of the storm trade union. Some people feel that they can''t accept will naturally leave, and some people who feel acceptable will stay. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after hearing what ace said, Nami "hum" and walked aside! Lingyu frowned again. White beard Edward Newgate asked them to come to his side, Ling Yu knew. I just want to take care of these people. For most of the forces, they will never refuse the elite who retired from the white bearded pirates. But for Ling Yu, this is not the case. If these guys are the kind of really vicious and vicious pirates. Ling Yu will not accept these people. So Ling Yu said directly: "ace, you know the rules of storm trade union. If there are those people who kill civilians among your subordinates, I won''t accept them!" Ace helpless way: "rest assured, this I know, these people I and Marco specially selected before coming, basically meet your requirements!" "You can also let your people fit in. If it''s not, just let them go!" Ace said that. Ling Yu believes that these people should be screened by him and Marco. "In that case, let those who want to join the storm union register with Nami! However, I will send people to check the information that should be verified. I will tell you this clearly first! " "Don''t worry! I understand! " With that, ACE walked up to the people he had brought and told them everything. Finally, she took the lead and went to Nami, the first to register. "What, you''re going to join the storm guild too!" Just ordered by Ling Yu to record the names and features of the workers who want to join the storm trade union, Nami sees the first "fire fist" ace who writes down her name. His eyes widened. It''s incredible. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 711 After hearing Nami''s voice. Ling Yu, who just planned to leave, turned back again. Came to Nami''s side, also unbelievable looking at ace. Looking at the look, ace was a little discontented and muttered, "Hey, Hello, you two are enough. Do you need to look at me like this?" "Cough, cough, cough, I just don''t understand why you plan to join the storm union!" "I have nowhere to go now! After my father announced the dissolution of the white beard Pirate Group, I didn''t know where I should go, so I''d like to join your storm trade union. Anyway, I believe you won''t pit me! " After the war, Ling Yu''s trust in ace''s heart has reached a very high level. It''s second only to white beard and Karp. Now the white bearded Pirate Group is disbanded, and it is impossible for him to go to Kapu to become a navy. Ace''s first thought was Ling Yu''s storm Union. For him, joining the storm union seems to be a good choice. Ling Yu looks at the sincere ace with a smile, full of helplessness! Take ace to a deserted room. Ling Yu asked seriously, "ace, do you really want to do it?" "Don''t worry, I really want to do it!" "Ace, after the world government has solved the revolutionary army, the next object to be solved may be the storm trade union. You can imagine what an unimaginable war will break out between the storm trade union and the naval headquarters, as well as the world government at that time." "At this time, joining the storm trade union is not a wise choice!" Some things, many forces in the world, have slowly guessed or speculated out. After all, the world government will never tolerate a force that can really compete with its chambers. Even if Ling Yu is a dragon man. Ling Yu''s storm trade union has already occupied half of the new world. If it had not been for the fact that the world government had been held back by the revolutionary army. Perhaps by this time, the world government has already dealt with the storm trade union. These things are not hard to guess. It''s just that they''re not sure. Therefore, Ling Yu told AISI what the world government wanted to do to storm trade union. But unexpectedly, Ling Yu said so. Ace was excited instead. "Really? A Yu, you didn''t cheat me. If that happens, I will definitely give it to me. I will avenge Saab, and I will kill him! " £¿£¿£¿ Ace said so, Ling Yu recalled that there was a big feud between ACE and rattan tiger. That''s it. Not only did ace not give up the idea of joining the storm Union, but he became more determined. Compared with his single horse to find Tenghu revenge, after joining the storm Union, the chance of revenge for Saab will definitely be much greater. At the end of the day, Ling Yu couldn''t even accept it. That''s it. In Ling Yu''s unwillingness, the famous "fire fist" ace, joined the storm trade union. For the storm trade union, once again added the force of World War I. By the way, he also made a contribution to Lingyu, which is not a small fortune. Since ace joined the storm. Then the group he brought over, after eliminating one or two evil guys after the storm Union''s investigation, the others were placed under ace''s command. However, although Ling Yu did not order people to disturb them. But it also arranged for hundreds of people to enter, forming a thousand people brigade. And organized a special training for them, and at the same time, he took advantage of this training to teach them the rules of storm trade union. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although ace is clamoring to avenge Tenghu, to be honest, his strength is far from that of Tenghu. After the war at the top, ACE''s strength did make great progress. But at this time, his strength can only be regarded as the fourth echelon, and even the third echelon of imperial and vice rank forces has not yet reached. How can such strength really kill Tenghu! Therefore, about the strength of ACE these words, Ling Yu or frankly admonished him. At the same time, Ling Yu also provided some suggestions for ace to become stronger. As for the control of fire, ace has done a good job, otherwise his fruit ability will not awaken. It''s just that the flame temperature of ACE is not satisfactory to Ling Yu. Even if ace''s most powerful trick "big Yan Jie ¡¤ Yan Di", the fire that erupts is also red and orange. It can''t reach the level of white, blue, cyan, or even purple high-temperature flame that Ling Yu has seen before.In Ling Yu''s opinion, burning fruit is actually a powerful natural demon fruit. If the development is good! Its power is not much less than the ability of thunder fruit. As for the burning fruit, the so-called superior fruit - magma fruit, in Ling Yu''s opinion, it is just a joke. From the perspective of potential, magma fruit is not as good as burning fruit. If the flame temperature of burning fruit is developed to the point where nothing is not burned, the magma can be burned into ashes in an instant. So who controlled whom, burning fruit and magma fruit, which is the so-called superior fruit? After all, magma has a limit, and the temperature of a flame is almost unlimited. 1000 degrees centigrade. 3000 degrees Celsius. 5000 degrees Celsius. 10000 degrees Celsius. Even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of degrees Celsius, how many things can withstand its burning. Ling Yu''s hints and suggestions are like opening a new door for ace. Let him have a deeper understanding of the flame, so that in a few minutes, he had a visible improvement in the development of burning fruits. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when ace fell into the sea of inspiration and constantly improved the development of burnt fruit. Ling Yu left. But not long after he left, Robin called him. "Boss, there is an interesting guy on the sea. I think you should pay attention to it." "His name is Douglas Barrett!" Ling Yu thought for a while, then remembered Robin said who Douglas Barrett was. Once a member of the Roger Pirate Group, Douglas Barrett was as powerful as Raleigh the underworld 20 years ago. After the execution of the pirate king gol D. Roger, Barrett turned the sea upside down and was finally put into propulsion city. "Isn''t he locked up in push town? How did you come out? " In this world, because of Ling Yu''s direct extermination of the black Hu Zi Di Qi and his gang in the city of propulsion, some prisoners in the city have not escaped as successfully as before. According to the law, Barrett should still be locked up in the promotion city at this time! "Because he escaped from pushtown!" Chapter 712 "Because he escaped from the push city!" Robin seemed to have some other blessing in his tone. "What''s the matter with prison break? I haven''t heard of another escape from the city recently. " Ling Yu asked after him. "It was almost the time before and after the world conference, when the world government reduced its bad effects, chose to block the news and cover up the truth." "If our people had happened to find Douglas Barrett and then found it along Douglas Barrett, we would not have known it at all!" Douglas Barrett? This guy seems to be a good player too! Twenty young he can be compared with the king of the underworld, more than 20 years later, his strength should be further! This guy has the most typical military mind. Only to surrender to a stronger presence than he is. Take the strongest as his goal, do not like to bend around, and do not do little action in the back. Is this straight-going character quite like I have an appetite? But Roger seemed to be a little bit crooked after he died! Well. First, see if he has any room to save. If there is room for salvation, pull him down into his own army! To be honest, the best place for people like Douglas Barrett is the army. As long as there is one who can subdue his king and give him the honor he deserves, he is one of the best generals. "Ha ha, this character guy, still worth meeting, Robin, find out his position, and tell me!" "Yes, boss!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Nicole Robin, who is far from being included in the storm trade union, chuckles and puts down the phone bug. Robin seemed to have expected the same reaction to Ling Yu. As for Barrett''s position, she has been a concern. In a few minutes, she could find Barrett''s position and tell Ling Yu. I don''t know when Robin likes this feeling that can help Ling Yu. Even if it is to solve a small thing for Ling Yu. Robin himself is a little confused, she now has what the Ling Yu newspaper has feelings. Thank you! That must be, but it''s not just a simple gratitude. Is it respect! That is not too much, don''t look at him every time boss, boss, but that is because only her own person called him, let her like this feeling, not to change it. Say she likes Ling Yu! It may be a little bit, but it''s a little different! That emotion was very complex, Robin had been buried in his heart silently, never show it. For Robin, now, that''s enough! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The whereabouts of Barrett were soon sent to Robin. Then Robin called Ling Yu again. She just found Barrett news, and to Ling Yu. Also told Ling Yu the phone number of the intelligence agent who was monitoring Barrett, which she had just arranged. "I know!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After hanging up Robin''s call. Lingyu is going to set out to meet this Barrett. But it''s just at this time. Suddenly someone came back. When noqi Gao tells Ling Yu, who is the person who comes, Ling Yu''s eyebrows are deeply squeezed together. A little time. Lingyu met the girl from maryjoya in the port of storm. Tianlong people - Miss Gong ya. Lingyu arrived, and she was sitting beside her, stirring the coffee in the cup. When Ling Yu came in, she said softly, "you are here!" Although I have only seen it once, Lingyu can feel the elegance of Dao palace is not simple. So Ling Yu didn''t want to deal with her much. "What is miss GONGYA doing to arabastan this time?" Gong Ya smiled softly: "it''s really not polite! Lingyu, the highness, is really out of manners in treating a woman like this! " "So, I''m sorry!" For Ling Yu sincere apology, Gong Ya also not angry! Instead, smile Yingying up, and look at Ling Yu a circle. Lingyu frowned, looked at Gong ya, and then said, "Miss Gong Ya doesn''t have to go to Sanbao hall. I think it is not the so-called nostalgia to come to me this time! What is the matter, Miss Gong ya, I''d like to say that she is open to the door! " "Is it? Can''t I come to see you? "Said, Gong Ya extremely charming looked at Ling Yu one eye, that watery big eyes are full of charm. With Gong Ya arrogant, Lengyan temperament added, extra charming. But Ling Yu was not moved by it, but a slight disgust rose from the bottom of his eyes. "Miss GONGYA, it''s boring to go on like this. If you like it, then I won''t accompany you!" With that, Ling Yu turned and walked toward the door. It seems to have lost the same mood as Gong ya to continue to talk. "It''s boring!" The next second, Gong Ya appeared at the door of the room. At this moment, the speed of Gong Ya''s exhibition is far beyond the limit that ordinary people can catch with the naked eye, reaching an inhuman level. "I''m afraid even waypa is a little bit slower than that! Besides, it should not be her limit speed yet Looking at Gong Ya who suddenly showed his hand, Ling Yu squinted and thought, "this Gong Ya is really not simple!" Gong ya, who appears again in front of Ling Yu, recovers her previous coldness and arrogance. It seems that everything just happened is just like Ling Yu''s illusion. Even in the facial expression, also corrects a lot. "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. I''m here just to see you, and of course to judge some things." "Judge something? Hehe, what is miss GONGYA judging? " Ling feather skin smile meat not smile said. "What''s the matter? You will know it in the future. Well, since your highness Lingyu doesn''t welcome me, Gong Ya will go first!" Gong Ya finished, did not continue to stay, even did not give Ling Yu the chance to retain, directly turned to open the door to leave, quickly disappeared in Ling Yu''s line of sight. "What is Gong Ya doing?" Ling Yu doesn''t think that Gong Ya will be full and has nothing to do. She suddenly appears in front of herself. It was obvious that she had come for some purpose. What kind of judgment is she judging? At this time, Ling Yu even had an impulse to leave Gong Ya and interrogate her purpose of this trip. But in the end, he held back. Let GONGYA take people out of the storm harbor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Gong Ya left. Ling Yu finally put the matter down for the time being. Continue with the previously interrupted plan. To see Barrett! Chapter 713 What Ling Yu, who left arabastan, didn''t know. After leaving the storm harbor by boat, Gong Ya has been standing on the deck, overlooking the storm harbor from a distance. Until the harbor of the storm disappeared from her sight. She turned slowly. After returning to her cabin, Gong Ya took out a small instrument like a dashboard from her clothes. At this time, the pointer on the instrument panel has been reset to zero. But Gong Ya can''t forget that when she just left Lingyu, she took out the dashboard. The pointer on this dashboard just slipped off the number representing 8. And this dashboard is the latest tester developed by berga punk, chief scientist of the world government. We can roughly measure the strength of the strong "Wang Jing"! When she was in the holy land of marichia, Gong Ya also tested Ling Yu once. The result of that time was, and how long has it been now. The number on the dashboard jumps to 8. So is it possible for him to break through quickly in this short period of time, or is he hiding himself in marigioa? In fact, no matter what kind of possibility it is, it also shows that Ling Yu is not simple. As for what kind of possibility it is! Gong Ya has already made a judgment on this point. "Ha ha, storm master, I don''t know if you can deserve this title and become the master of the world! I hope you don''t let me down! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. The new world. On the red fox. At this time, the only four emperors in the old times who were still active in the sea, red haired shanks. At this time is worried in their own captain''s room, drinking alcohol. "Very well!" After a knock on the door, Ben Beckman, carrying two servings, walked into shanks'' captain''s cabin. "Beckman, you''re here just in time. Do it! Have a drink with me Beckman cleaned up the next corner of the table and cleaned up the rest of the table. "Click!" After lighting a cigarette with a lighter, Beckman took a sip of it. Then he said, "look at our captain. It''s not like shanks I know!" "Don''t gloat. I''m really impressed by the recent events on the sea! Now that the balance of the sea has been completely broken, it is estimated that a great war will be inevitable! " Red haired shanks gave a bitter smile and drank a big bowl of wine again. "Isn''t that normal?" Ben Beckman spits out a smoke ring: "this world''s separation and separation, close and close, separation and separation, are the wheels of history. From ancient times to the present, there have been many such things. Is it necessary to be surprised?" "What''s more, shanks, we''re just a group of pirates who pursue freedom. It''s none of our business to see the general trend of the world!" "Ah Originally worried about the red haired shanks, Ben Beckman choked for a moment, and suddenly found that Ben Beckman was right. "Yes! I''m just a pirate pursuing freedom! What am I doing with all my heart! " But let him forget his sorrow, he found that he could not do it again! Relief and entanglement appeared on shanks'' face at the same time, making him seem to be constipated. "Cut!" Ben Beckman looked at shanks and shook his head. "Shanks, you don''t have the ambition to end this era. Why do you always think about these bad things! Or are you contacted by the world government again? " Shanks nodded. "Yes! The speed of the storm trade union''s rise has made those old folks afraid. They want to solve the revolutionary army quickly, and then solve the storm trade union that can''t die. " "There are also some worries about the storm. The trade union will attack them at this time and suffer from the enemy behind their backs, which will cause them greater losses." "So, you want me to take the red hair pirates to stop the storm Union for a while!" "Ha ha, what''s the matter with our red hair pirates?" Beckman sneered, "what''s the matter with those people in the world government who want us a pirate group to help them block the storm trade union? Is it because they have lost heart or we have lost heart?" Beckman this meaning has pointed a word, don''t know in scolding five old star, or in scolding shanks! Red haired shanks, of course, heard Beckman''s dissatisfaction. He also knows why Beckman said that. The world government is the world government. The red hair Pirate Group is the red hair Pirate Group. Although there were some indescribable relations between shanks and the world government, Beckman didn''t want shanks to take these into the whole red haired Pirate Group.I don''t want shanks to be the knife of the world government with the red hair pirates. "Don''t worry, five old stars are good at calculating, but I''m not so stupid! There is no conflict between the storm trade union and us, so I will not be silly and take my brothers to find it unpleasant "With that storm dominating the single sword, we can easily get rid of the strength of the bigmon Pirate Group. I''m afraid it will not take much effort to solve our red haired Pirate Group!" "I''m not going to make fun of my brothers'' lives!" "I''m not worried about this either!" After knowing that shanks would not be silly, Beckman''s mouth showed a smile, even the smoke ring was much lighter. After reaching for a few peanuts and throwing them into his mouth, he asked with a smile: "what are you worried about?" "Me Shanks also ate a few peanuts and said vaguely, "I''m worried about storm union!" "After the rise of storm trade union, it first solved the problem of Franco Domingo and put its tentacles into the new world." "Then they directly annexed the beasts Pirate Group, and after a year''s hard work, they took up their territory again and solved the problem that the bigmon Pirate Group annexed their territory. After the white beard Pirate Group announced its dissolution, they gave their territory to the storm trade union! Let them directly occupy half of the new world "With such a large territory and powerful force, even the Rox pirate regiment decades ago is far inferior to them. Their ambition to unify the new world is obvious." "Beckman, you can''t guess why white beard disbanded the white beard pirates and gave their territory to the storm master!" As soon as the red haired shanks said this, Beckman was silent. Even the smile that just appeared in the corner of the mouth quickly disappeared. Why did the white bearded Pirate Group suddenly disbanded after the collapse of bigmon, and why did they give their territory to the storm trade union! The reason for these things is very clear to Beckman, who thinks he is a wise man. Why, it''s not because of the storm union! Chapter 714 If the storm trade union wants to continue to expand, sooner or later it will fight with the remaining two four emperor pirates. And because of the affairs of the country of peace, Ling Yu was hated, and the territory was bigger than the red hair Pirate Group. The white beard Pirate Group, who did not know how many, was more likely to become the target of the storm trade union than the red hair Pirate Group. Can the white bearded pirates still compete with the storm trade union? Oh, no way! White beard may have seen through this. He will take the initiative to disband the white beard Pirate Group, and use the territory he has laid down as a chip to repair with the storm trade union. At least this can leave a favor! On the issue of disbanding the white bearded pirate regiment, he carried the crew behind his back and his children''s dissatisfaction, and fought for their determination and courage for a chance of life. Beckman had to admire Edward Newgate with white beard! It''s easy to say, but who can do that? At least, they couldn''t do it. At the moment, Beckman also knows what shanks is worried about. Yeah! The four emperors pirate regiment, which once dominated the new world and suppressed the headquarters of the navy in the new world, has now gone to the third place. There''s only one red haired pirate left. It''s still there. They, now also become storm, trade union completely dominates the new world, the only obstacle! Predictable Tao. Even if they don''t take care of the world government''s orders, they don''t go to storm Union. In the near future, Ling Yu or storm trade union may, for some reasons, turn to them for trouble. This is almost certain to happen. At last Beckman frowned and said, "I''ll see you then! If we can''t, we''ll quit the new world. The world is so big that it''s not only the new world that can let us relax. " "Ah Shanks sighed. "For the time being, that''s all it can do." I think I''m a red haired shanks. One day, I''m forced to this degree. It''s really shameless! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. Ling Yu in the first half of the great route, a sparsely populated island, saw Barrett like a devil. And Bondi Wald, the world''s destroyer with him. At this time, the two of them had just robbed an unknown pirate ship with fanged pirate flag. At this time, the shore near the sea was being repaired. In front of me, there was a fire burning a huge boar! And the pirates around them, who were forced to take over by them, were preparing other food for them. For Barrett next to the "world Destroyer" Bondi Wald, Ling Yu ignored. He went straight to Barrett. Originally, Bondi Wald didn''t care about Ling Yu, who suddenly appeared, but Lingyu ignored him. When you go straight to Barrett. A nameless anger erupted in Bondi Wald''s heart. "What do you mean, can''t you see Lao Tzu so big here?" Although he knew that Ling Yu had a certain confidence and strength to dare to walk towards them, these were not reasons to ignore his "world Destroyer" Bondi Wald. After being shut down for more than ten years and finally came out, there was Bundy Wald, who had a lot of anger to vent. Pull out the pistol directly and shoot Ling Yu. The size and speed of this shot was increased by 100 times. It can be said that in the blink of an eye, a bullet the size of a shell hit Ling Yu. And then through his body. "No, this is the shadow!" Realizing that bad Bondi Wald hasn''t responded. His head has been killed by Lingyu. After several turns of his solitary head in the sky, Bondi Ward''s consciousness fell into the final darkness. Take back the scabbard of the seven star sword. Ling Yu glanced at Bondi Wald and finally commented. "The fruit is good, but the strength is too poor!" Then he took another step and walked towards Barrett. As for the group of Pirates next to Barrett. As early as Ling Yu appeared, he was already in a daze. They''re not Bondi Wald''s old timers who are pushed into the city with bad brains and don''t like reading newspapers. They don''t know anything. How could they know nothing about Ling Yu, the most popular one on the sea today, who are living in the great sea route. There are newspapers about Ling Yu. They have read them many times.At first, they thought they were mistaken, but when Ling Yu killed the once famous "world Destroyer" Bondi Wald with a sword. They realize that they have met Allah this time. Aware of this, they immediately collapsed on the ground after thinking of the rumor of Ling Yu. Some of them couldn''t bear it. They even got wet by some yellow brown liquid! Barrett is seeing Bondi Wald, who was killed by Ling Yu''s sword, and the group of paralyzed pirates'' minions. Also slowly from his sitting big Bluestone stand out. Although Bondi Wald''s strength is not as strong as he is, he is also a famous generation in the sea. I''m afraid even the general of the navy can''t kill him with one sword. So who is this young guy in front of you. "Daglass Barrett!" After walking to the place not far in front of Barrett, Ling Yu slowly stopped and asked. After that, Bart''s name was even more frowned. "This guy came for himself "Who are you?" Barrett said slowly "My name is nafirutali Lingyu. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of that name!" Nafirutali Lingyu? Storm master - Ling Yu! Master of storm union! Killed a navy general, killed the terror of two big four emperor pirate regiment! Soon after hearing this, Barrett matched the name with one in his mind. Although Barrett, like Bondi Wald, has not been out of propulsion city for a long time, he has taken a lot of food from newspapers in recent days. Ling Yu, who just destroyed the bigcom Pirate Group, has heard of the world boiling. But he didn''t expect that he would meet such a guy so soon. But at the same time, after seeing the most powerful people of this era. Darglas Barrett couldn''t help getting excited! I can''t wait to have a fight with him! Look at yourself and the best of the times, who is strong and who is weak. I''ve been testing my achievements in the past 20 years. Ling Yu looks at the battle boiling Barrett, seems to understand his idea. "Want to challenge me? Then as a price, if you lose, surrender to me Chapter 715 "If I lose, I will submit to you?" After hearing this, daglas Barrett grinned wildly. "If I lose to you, then what''s the matter?" Barrett, who has just escaped from prison in propulsion City, is in the strongest moment of his life and the pinnacle of his confidence. He didn''t believe he was going to lose at the moment. Seeing Barrett''s crazy smile, Ling Yu showed a happy smile: "if you are so confident, I hope you won''t regret your words later!" "Wait till you beat me, arrogant boy!" As soon as Barrett''s eyes congealed, a strong and incomparable domineering color of domineering, it spread out in a fan-shaped circle. Boom!!! The pirate minions who were surrounded by them were stunned directly and then flew out. At this time, the earth around Barrett, the ground, was suddenly like a spider''s web cracking up. Under the pressure of Barrett, the ultimate deterrent overlord, the ground was directly pressed out of a huge ring-shaped pit. Although at this time, daglas Barrett is like a powerful demon incarnation coming out of myths and legends. But facing him, Ling Yu was not moved at all. Even the ground under Ling Yu''s feet, under the protection of Ling Yu, became the only place near here, intact ground. At this time, Ling Yu didn''t give off the slightest momentum, just like an ordinary noble childe. But it was this calm appearance that made Barrett pale. "This guy ¡¤" after seeing that the overlord could not deter Ling Yu, Barrett immediately entered the strongest form of the devil. Without hesitation, he gave his strongest punch to Ling Yu! One punch did not come out, the powerful fist pressure directly squeezed the air. Incomparably stagnant pressure, let the whole space all suppress. "It''s a little bit interesting!" In the face of Barrett''s punch, Ling Yu does not hide or dodge, but also stretches out his right hand. On the right hand has reached the sixth level of armed color domineering, at the same time wrapped in two rules of force. A punch to Barrett! Between lightning and thunder! Fist to fist! Armed color domineering and armed color domineering collision! Incomparably powerful body and equally powerful body! Then there was the explosion. Boom!!! Boom!!! Boom!!! A small mushroom cloud forms directly on the island. And then in the incomparable terror force, one side to the other half of the pressure in the past! Under this terrible mushroom cloud. On the edge of the island, a huge hole hundreds of meters deep has been made directly! And at this time, the last moment, like a god like devil, daglas Barrett, is extremely sad to fall at the bottom of the pit! At this time, he was left with a pair of tattered shorts to maintain his final dignity. And his right hand was unable to withstand Ling Yu''s extremely terrible fist. At the moment when the fist came to his body, a dense blood mist broke out from his pores, which made his whole body red. Although under Ling Yu''s left hand, Barrett''s right hand is not scrapped. But constantly twitching, the fist is exposed on the white bone of the right hand, all show the result of this pair of fists. Lying at the bottom of the pit, Barrett''s eyes are full of disbelief. It seems that he can''t accept the fact that he can''t even bear Ling Yu''s fist. After decades of hard training, he couldn''t resist Ling Yu''s fist! Step on it! After the smoke and dust cleared, Ling Yu stepped to Barrett. Squatting down, he asked, "you can be convinced with this fist!" Ling Yu didn''t leave too many hands for this punch. In order to defeat Barrett cleanly, he left an indelible impression in his heart. Ling Yu not only mobilizes the extremely strong armed color domineering, but also uses the "firm" rule to make his fist harder, and also uses the rule of "extermination" to make his fist more destructive. It was because of this that he was able to hit Barrett with a clean fist! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ lying on the ground, Barrett''s body twitched unnaturally, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He can''t even take a punch from the other side. What''s more to say. However, although Ling Yu''s punch almost broke Barrett''s confidence. But also let Barrett see a new world. In the past, in Barrett''s impression, a strong man like gol D. Roger, the king of pirates, was the strongest in the world, and the ceiling that force could reach.But today, Ling Yu''s fist, but let him see a new, stronger realm. "Maybe one day, my strength can reach this point." Since Roger died, although has been trying to become stronger, but the heart is unconsciously confused up Barrett. Today it seems to have found a goal again. That is to surpass Ling Yu. Barrett seems to have a innate belief in chasing the strong. So far, Roger finally wanted to surpass the goal of Barrett. So Barrett struggled to get up. Gritted his teeth and said, "from today on, I, daglass Barrett, will submit to you until I defeat you." Ling Yu is in a good mood when he looks down at daglas Barrett. "Ha ha ha, I''ll wait for the day when you beat me!" Ling Yu, who has golden fingers, is really not worried that the people who are defeated by themselves can still surpass themselves again. Even if Barrett''s talent is strong, he will never catch up with the open himself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after taking Barrett. Ling Yu took dagrass Barrett back to arabastein. Then Anne was called in to treat Barrett''s injury on her way up. After some treatment and observation, Annie tells Ling Yu a terrible result. Although Barrett in Ling Yu under this blow is very serious, but with Barrett that abnormal physique, coupled with her configuration of special medicine. I''m afraid Barrett will almost recover in a week or so. "Tut Tut, this physique is really amazing! Right hand bone fracture, muscle damage so serious, can actually be cured in such a short time, descendants of the devil? This talent is terrible However, after Barrett becomes his subordinate, the better his talent is, the stronger his strength is, the more favorable he will be. After happily accepting the result. Ling Yu will be scattered in the new world, in arabastam, and on the empty island. After the storm, the high-level gathered again. And this time, Ling Yu will hold the meeting place, as the empty Island - apayado! Chapter 716 If they are allowed to come by themselves, I am afraid it will take more than half a month for the delay on the way alone. In order to save time, we have to. Ling Yu had to temporarily play the role of a tool man. Through the door of the fruit transmission ability, constantly open the door in the world. Will be a number of high-level arabastan, one by one to the island - apayado! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ repeatedly, after opening the door pull the door close the door, then open the door again pull the person again close the door. Ling Yu finally pulled the top of the storm trade union to the empty island apayado. This time, even Weiwei kobula, are also pulled by Ling Yu. Because Ling Yu''s decision this time is not only about the storm trade union, but also about the kingdom of arabastein. When everyone arrives. There were almost ten people on the scene. Some of them are the powerful military responsibilities of the storm trade union, some are senior cadres responsible for the management of the storm trade union, and some are special personnel who are irreplaceable like Annie and Michelle. Although there are only dozens of people on the scene, they can stand out from the huge gathering of more than millions of people (directly under the storm Union) to participate in this high-level meeting. All of them are the elite of storm trade union. This meeting can be regarded as the most complete gathering of senior staff since the establishment of the storm trade union. Ling Yu specially selected the shrine above the cloud layer of apaya as the meeting place. High above the sky. From the hot and natural will give a person has been relaxed and happy feeling. This also makes most of the storm union leaders who have never been here to have a different experience. Ling Yu looks down at noqigao, Kate, Annie, Brooke, waypa, enilu... And Barrett, who just joined the storm Union. Except for a smile on my face. This is the land I''ve made. Cough, cough, cough, etc. "Very well!" Ling Yu taps on the table, and when everyone is quiet, he says. "After this meeting, I don''t know a lot of new people, so I don''t have time to meet some new people." "We may have guessed about the purpose of bringing us together this time." In addition to the presence of Barrett just joined, there are one count, basically all nodded. Storm trade union has now occupied half of the new world. What may happen next? Not only they, but also the bottom soldiers of storm Union have had a lot of discussion. "I don''t care about it. I can tell you for sure that the storm trade union will not stop expanding next. On the contrary, we will completely occupy the new world in the shortest time." "Most of the attention and main forces of the world government have been attracted by the revolutionary army. This is the best time for us to storm the expansion and rise of trade unions." "After the world government has solved the problem of the revolutionary army, the next muzzle will be transferred to us." "After all, the world government will never leave behind a force that has grown to threaten them." After hearing Ling Yu''s last words, some excited guys were frightened by the word world government, but quickly calmed down. Even his face became gloomy. At this time, someone asked with a bit of luck: "my Lord, will the world government definitely attack us? Even if the adults are Tianlong people This naive question was raised by the first batch of young management talents who came out of the training class. They were capable of both writing and martial arts. They not only had outstanding management skills, but also reached the third level of strength. They were very outstanding talents. Or it won''t be here today. But the questions he asked were naive. No, it can''t be said that he is naive. The main reason is that he has insufficient knowledge reserve at some levels and insufficient cognition of the world government. This may be some of the shortcomings of the crash course, but when you have enough experience in the future, these will naturally make up for it. Therefore, Ling Yu patiently replied, "it''s impossible. It''s really a threat to the world government. Let alone one Tianlong family. Even if it''s ten tianlongren families, they will solve it without hesitation." "What''s more, the status of our Tianlong people in the nafirutali family is more of a kind of comfort. But now that the world government feels that we are no longer at peace, then the identity of the Tianlong people will no longer have a trace of effect!" The one who asked just now is not an idiot. When Ling Yu wakes up, he understands the key of the matter. It is not whose storm trade union is, but the strength of storm trade union has threatened the status of world government ruling the world for hundreds of years.This is what the world government cannot tolerate. It does not allow any force to be comparable to or close to itself. After understanding this, the new junior high-level of storm trade union sat back again. "In that case, I understand!" Ling Yu scanned for a week and saw that other people had no doubt about it. "Now that you have no doubt about this, let''s discuss how to occupy a larger territory of the new world in the shortest time." Ling Yu pauses for a while, and then goes on: "it''s best to completely occupy the whole new world, advance can attack, retreat can defend, in this way, we can really have the capital to fight against the world government." Robin also said: "now, after annexing the territory of bigcom and the white beard pirates, we storm Union has occupied half of the territory of the new world." "The remaining half of the territory is occupied by the red haired pirate regiment, followed by the Navy headquarters and the world government, and finally by the strength of various sizes scattered into a regiment." "It is reasonable to say that we should deal with the red haired pirates and other forces before finally taking action against the Navy headquarters and the world government." "But I suggest that the Navy headquarters and the world government be expelled from the new world first." "Why should we first expel the power of the world government? If we were the first to attack them, didn''t we declare war directly with the world government? " Robin shook his head and said confidently, "it''s no difference. Even if we don''t move anything, the world government will not let us go." "And if we start first and cut off the tentacles of the world government in the new world, it will not be so easy for the world government to come in later." "More importantly ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the chapter of "master of the storm of pirates" will continue to be updated on the website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website! Chapter 717 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 718 At the beginning of the storm, when the union mobilized its forces on a large scale, no one in the Navy paid much attention to it. Because of the storm during this period, the trade union has just taken over two huge territory, and the mobilization of troops is very ordinary. It can''t be more normal. It was only when the storm union drove warships to the Navy headquarters, Navy branches and naval bases that they realized it was wrong. Although, in the next step, they quickly returned the naval warships patrolling in the annex to defend themselves, stationed in various branches and bases, and immediately asked the world government for help. But the world government has already transferred the main force to the revolutionary army. In such a short period of time, it is a question whether we can send someone here in a hurry. What''s more, even if the world government sends people here, can the trade union really withstand the storm that has been prepared? After all, the strength exposed by storm trade union is not generally strong. For a long time, the Green Pheasant storehouse sighed with admiration: "master crane, order us to start to prepare for the withdrawal. Once the situation is irresistible, then give up the Navy headquarters and exit the new world! I''ll cut the rear myself and block the pursuers! " The crane''s decision on the pheasant is not unexpected. At this time, if there is no good way, then retreat is a choice. At least in this way, we can keep the strength of the Navy. At this time, the Green Pheasant seemed to think of something and said to the crane, "by the way, master crane, please go to Mr. KAP. If Mr. KAP is willing to make a move this time, our pressure will be much less." "Kapp?" Crane nodded. "I''ll go there, but Kapp''s mood is unstable recently. You know, I''m not sure if he''s willing to do it this time." "He will!" Kuzan, a Green Pheasant, is very positive. He knew that his teacher was a worthy naval hero, though he didn''t usually play a very important role. Although the world government is dealing with his son and letting itself watch him, he has been very unhappy recently. But for the sake of the Navy, Mr. Kapp will do it this time. "I see!" Crane should after a sound, quickly retreat down. The storm Union''s siege has taken shape, leaving them little time. She needs to quickly account for everything and pull out the old man KAP. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. The five old stars who received the help from the Navy headquarters couldn''t believe their ears. The storm trade union has brazenly surrounded the Navy headquarters and destroyed more than half of their world government intelligence hits in the new world. The world government has not yet started to deal with the storm trade union. The storm trade union dare to take the lead in launching a disaster against the world government. These guys are bold. The bald five old stars angrily said: "Damn it, the Navy''s headquarters are also some rubbish. The storm trade union has mobilized its forces on such a large scale that they can''t find out until now that these fools are not going to die!" "Well, be quiet! Our CP system didn''t give us a warning. With the Navy''s intelligence network, how could they have detected it? What''s important now is how to solve this problem, instead of yelling at it! " With a long sword, the bald five old stars knocked heavily on the ground with the handle of the sword, so that the bald five old stars temporarily quiet down. Another five old star also opened the information in his hand and calmly analyzed: "according to the information from the Navy headquarters, the troops sent out by the trade union in this storm are simply powerless to stop, while the strong ones are not at all, so they can not be the opponents of the storm trade union." "In the case of support, only the CP0 nearest to the Navy headquarters will be able to catch up in time, but this can only support the Navy headquarters and other basic naval branches, and there is nothing we can do about it." "After all, with such a long distance, even the fastest navy general, the Yellow ape, has no time to go back. Those who can go back in time are just dead. " "In my opinion, we can authorize the navy to withdraw on its own, so as not to cause more losses!" "With the strength of the Green Pheasant, it must be possible to withdraw with a part of the Navy." The five old stars finished. The other five old stars in the room pondered, and even the most irascible bald five stars were silent. There is no simple one that can be selected as five old stars by im. Even if the bald five old stars who were angry a moment ago, they can analyze the pros and cons of things rationally at this time. Then he said, "let the Green Pheasant retreat, so that we can bring more people back. When we finish solving the revolutionary army, we can also counter attack the storm trade union." Other five old stars also spoke."Then let the Navy retreat! I don''t know how many more people will be left after the withdrawal of the navy in the new world. " "It doesn''t matter how many people the navy can survive. There are not enough people to recruit, but after the new world is lost, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to take back. " "Well, what are you afraid of? The king of heaven is about to wake up completely! When it wakes up, won''t we take back the new world? " "Now that you all agree, I will order the Navy headquarters to let them retreat by themselves." For the five old stars, the life of the navy has not been taken seriously by them. Even if they die many times, as long as the foundation of the world government is not shaken, the fresh lives may be just a series of numbers. From the words of the five old stars, an important news was revealed. The inside story of the world government, "king of heaven" is about to wake up! With the existence of IM, he can be regarded as one of the "heavenly kings" by the world government. Even if we only imagine him, we can imagine his power. This news is obviously not good news for all the forces that are against the world government. Not for the revolutionary army! Not for storm union! But at this moment, neither the revolutionary army nor the storm trade union will know the hidden news. And when they know the news, it''s time for them to really see the horror of "king of heaven.". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "brubrubrubru, brubrubrubrubrubru ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" after a short phone call. Kuzan, the Green Pheasant, hung up five old stars. At the same time, he felt a little relieved. With the orders from the five old stars, the Green Pheasant is sure to live with more people. In order to reduce casualties for the Navy, kuzan himself called all branches of the new world and asked them and their bases to give up the new world and retreat quickly! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 719 After receiving the call from the Green Pheasant. Among the branches of the new world Navy, they felt relieved as if they had been given straw. At the same time, it also quickly sent messages to the various naval bases under their jurisdiction, so that they could retreat on their own. But after they received the news, they were a little late. At the moment of their retreat. Storm Union''s fleet moved. After being transformed by the scientists of the mechanical throne, the guns with long range and great power were launched from warships in the roar of gunfire. Boom! Boom! The sound of gunfire coming out of the chamber alone is very impressive. When the artillery really fell that moment, a relentless rise of fireworks, like the fire of destruction emerging from hell. It devoured all that was drawn into the flames. The castle made of hard stone turned into a fragment of ruins in the midst of the artillery fire. However, the soldiers who had been guarding them often had no time to escape, so they turned into a broken corpse together with the wall. Even soldiers a little further away will be hit by the shock wave generated by the shell explosion. After a few rounds of gunfire, the naval branches suffered heavy losses. Among these naval branches, in addition to some high-altitude artillery or large-scale shore defense guns, they can hit the warships of the storm trade union by virtue of their commanding superiority. The other artillery shells are useless for the tempest guild''s warships. If the shell can''t hit the warship of the storm trade union, it will fall into the sea powerlessly. Except for a large series of water spray, which can shake the warship of storm Union, it can''t lift much waves at all. Oh, no! The fire is still useful. At least under their interference, some warships lost their accuracy and hit a lot of space. And the large shore defense guns were extremely powerful. It seemed that they had been improved by Dr. bergapunk. These powerful shore defense guns are extremely terrifying whether they are powerful or accurate. If they were not small in number and slow in firing, it would have taken a lot of time for one giant ammunition to be filled. I''m afraid they''ve doubled the number of casualties they''ve done to storm unions. Even so, there are no less than a dozen warships destroyed by shore defense guns, and thousands of storm fighters have died in the hands of shore defense guns. You know, this is just the beginning of the battle. After the two sides of the battle saw the fire of the other side. A strong man from each camp also began to shoot to intercept the roaring shells. A series of chopping attacks soared into the sky, and the rise of each chopping strike was often accompanied by a shell being cut in half. Some shells are intercepted by bullets at a distance. Some of them were from snipers, and some were hit by stray bullets from small soldiers, which just detonated. Although the battle between the various naval branches and naval bases and the storm trade union was also wonderful, it was not as good as the battlefield of the Shanghai headquarters. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the beginning of the battle, the Green Pheasant personally froze the sea surface with ice age, leaving only a small gap for the warships of the Navy headquarters to break through the rear of the Navy headquarters with soldiers. In which direction, not only does the storm trade union have the least troops, but also the strong ones sent by the world government to support them. The possibility of breaking through from that direction is the greatest, and their losses will be not small. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ storm Union''s warship. Enilu looked at the sea completely frozen by the ice, and his face showed a funny smile. "Tut Tut, the sea is frozen! Are we not moving targets now? " Bang bang bang! As soon as Aini Lu''s voice fell, a series of gunfire roared. It was the roar of huge shore guns. This! The next second. All the people around Eni road who heard the words just now turned their eyes to him one by one. "Is this ability a crow''s mouth?" "Why are you looking at me? I didn''t shoot these shells Although ainilu seemed not to care about this, he directly shot from him, and dozens of accurate lightning strikes broke out, which exploded dozens of shells on him. Enilu was not as calm as he showed. "Ha ha, tough guy!" Barrett took a disdainful look at Eni Road, a middle two guy. Even after a short time together, Barrett almost got to know the character of enilu.After standing up and doing some exercises, Barrett jumped directly from the warship and stepped on the thick ice. Towards the Green Pheasant standing at the front of the Navy headquarters. "Kuzan, the Green Pheasant, I didn''t expect that the kid who was following Karp at the beginning has become a marshal of the Navy. Then let me see how much difference you have with that old guy Kapp!" "Iron fist" Karp left a deep impression in Barrett''s heart, which was one of the few strong athletes who subdued him with a pair of iron fists and left a deep psychological shadow. At the beginning, Kapp beat him to pieces several times. But for captain Roger''s help several times, Barrett could not have been arrested by the world government several years earlier. Now these old accounts are just found in kuzan, the apprentice of Karp. "Two spines spear"! As Barrett walks towards the pheasant, the pheasant also recognizes Barrett as a terrible guy. Although he did not know how Barrett, a terrible fellow, had just run out of propulsion City, he had a relationship with storm Union. But he did not hesitate. To deal with Barrett, even if the Green Pheasant has made great progress in recent two years, he does not dare to belittle him at all. It exudes endless cold, just like the "two thorn spears" of the nine hell soldiers. In a flash, it appears beside Barrett and stabs Barrett''s head fiercely. And even the air was frozen in the path of the two spears. The shimmering water vapor turned into ice crystals and fell from the air. "Hum! Beautiful in the flowers Barrett quickly turned his head to avoid the point of the spear, raised his hand and struck the spear in two. After breaking the spear point. Barrett''s figure instantly disappeared in place, as fast as lightning appeared in the green pheasant''s side. The powerful blow directly blows the air and prints it on the head of the Green Pheasant. Bang! Innumerable small ice dregs, in Barrett''s fist force, like a bullet like sputtering out. The ice has been sputtered into pits of varying depths. Chapter 720 But as soon as kuzan''s head was smashed, a huge ice thorn flashed away from the ground, and Barrett was directly knocked out. Dawdle! Barrett is on the ice. It''s so far out of the ice to keep his body steady! Barrett glanced at his bloody abdomen with sharp ice and sneered. "It seems that you have made great progress in these years?" On the other side, the Green Pheasant, who has been reunited, looks at Barrett with some dignity. The strength of this kind of body can almost catch up with that of beast kaiduo! What on earth did those guys in push town eat? How did they keep Barrett for 20 years? On the contrary, he became stronger. Facing the arrogant Barrett, the Green Pheasant said in a cold voice: "Barrett, after you escaped from prison in Pusheng City, you didn''t find a place to hide. On the contrary, you dare to attack the Navy headquarters boldly. It seems that you are impatient to live!" In the face of the green pheasant''s muzzle gun, Barrett sneered. And then he did it again. When he was very young, he understood a truth. No matter how strong the mouth gun is, what''s the use? Finally, it''s whose fist is the winner! So when Barrett can speak with his fist, it''s not too beeping! Boom! Boom! The confrontation between ice and fist, the collision of elements and body, and the sound of passion on the battlefield. A game between two top players. In the sky under the embellishment of gunfire, became the battlefield the most dazzling two new stars! After playing for a while, the green pheasant''s strength advantage also slowly revealed. On the battlefield, he began to beat Barrett. Under the constant cold of the Green Pheasant, Barrett was more or less affected. His body temperature slowly drops, his rapid flow of blood is also slowly slowing down. He''s slowing down slowly. These unfavorable factors are slowly affecting Barrett''s strength. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "tut Tut, the strength of the Green Pheasant kuzan is almost the same as that of the beast kaiduo! I didn''t expect to be a Navy marshal for several years, but his strength has increased so much! Ha ha, Barrett, this arrogant guy is about to hold on. I''ll go up and help him Watch the fight between Barrett and the pheasant. Ernie Lu can''t help it. His hands are itchy. He wants to rush up and help Barrett. After all, Barrett seems to lose if he goes on like this. Robin, who was in charge of the overall planning of the operation, frowned and looked at the pheasant. It didn''t let ainey go up to Barrett. Instead, he ordered to ainero: "no, Barrett, you don''t have to worry about it. Eni Road, you quickly go around and cut off the retreat route of the Navy headquarters. It''s better to weaken our navy as soon as possible "Is that so?" Enilu was stunned for a moment, then looked at Barrett with a bad smile: "ha ha, let Barrett this arrogant guy suffer a little bit, I''ll go to solve those retreating Navy, tut Tut, I hope there won''t let me too disappointed, at least leave me some strong men to play with me!" Zizizi! There was a flash of light! Enilu, this guy, disappeared in a flash. Within seconds, ainero appeared on the retreating warships. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although the Navy headquarters has been recruited, most of the navy is against the revolutionary army. But there are still close to 30000 navy soldiers stationed in the Navy headquarters. These people, together with the families of some soldiers who were taken with them during the retreat, brought the total number of them out of the Navy headquarters at this time, which was nearly 50000. The only one with more than one million people on board the pheasant. Of course, not everyone in the Navy headquarters chose to leave. There are many ordinary people in the Navy headquarters who are unwilling to retreat or have no time to retreat. At this time, most of them are hiding in their own rooms and dare not come out. Some even took food with them and hid in the basement they built. Of course, there are also Marines who are reluctant to retreat. These people are people of faith and determination. The moment they decide to stay, they ignore life and death. There are about four or five thousand such people, young people and old people who have been in the Navy for a lifetime. Some of them were trying to buy time for their evacuees, others wanted to die with the storm Union. Some are simply for the sake of justice in their hearts. Some people want to use their own death to leave a trace of justice for the world.Thousands of people, thousands of faces. People are changeable. But no matter what, these people are determined to sacrifice themselves for the sake of justice in their hearts. And they finally ushered in endless artillery fire. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after appearing on the top of a navy warship, enilu released the enhanced version of wanlei without hesitation. In the storm trade union, enilu is the second most cynical, but he is also the least concerned about human life. Because of this, he has few friends in the storm trade union, but he has become a maverick. It was precisely because of this that Robin let him attack the retreating Marines. But what enilu could not have imagined was that when he sent out ten thousand thunder to the fleet he sent out. An old man with white hair -- Kapp. The air burst with the continuous pedaling of the pedal, and it jumped up from a warship at an incredible speed. "Get out of here, old man!" Before the words fell, Kapp''s blow was on his face. What''s more terrifying is that the old man''s fist did not know what attributes and powers he had brought with his fist. He was semi elemental and elusive, and he was beaten out of the elemental state again. With a solid punch, he completely saluted his handsome face. "Poof Under one blow. Enilu felt that half of his face was completely unconscious, and the pain was numb before it could be transmitted. He watched as half of his teeth were smashed by Karp. He is more like a meteor like, toward the ice down. Boom!!! The next moment, a huge ice pit appears directly next to the only unfrozen waterway. Thanks to the "ice age", kuzan, a Green Pheasant, made solid ice with amazing thickness and hardness comparable to steel. Otherwise, Eni road will break a hole in the ice and fall into the sea. He is one of the strongest fighting forces of the storm trade union. He will wait for rescue at the bottom of the sea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the chapter no error of "master of the storm of pirates" will continue to be updated on the website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website! Chapter 721 Enilo almost became a joke at the same time. Once again, it blooms out the peerless heroic posture, standing proud in the sky of Kapu. Welcome to the bottom of the warship, countless navy soldiers cheering! "Lieutenant General Kapp!" "Naval hero!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but above the sky, KAP, who was cheered by countless people, smelled and looked unhappy. No way! His own son was surrounded and exterminated by the world government and the Navy headquarters. It''s strange that he is in a good mood. But dorag chose to cross the road, and Kapp could do nothing about it. Even as it is now, the navy is in danger. Even if he knows that the Green Pheasant has arranged him here, he still wants to do it! After all, he won''t watch enilu bury these little guys here. "You bastard pheasant!" After scolding the pheasant, Kapp frowned again and looked down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ nourishing! With a pig''s head like face and thunder shining all over, Eni Lu slowly climbed up from the ice pit. He raised his head and looked glumly at Karp, who was standing in the sky with moonsteps. It was his first encounter with Karp, but it left an indelible impression on enilu. "Damn old man, I''ll kill you!" Zizizi! The endless arc burst out from the eyes of enilu, symbolizing the irreconcilable anger in his heart. "Ray In the twinkling of an eye, the sky was darkened by clouds that never knew where. And in the dark clouds, from time to time came the thunder, one after another to light the clouds of lightning, from time to time in the cloud breeding, through. In the dark clouds that flicker and extinguish, it seems to be gestating a deeper horror! The black and blue enilu, in the thunder, turned into a circle of arc, flickered for a while, and finally disappeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the astronomical changes caused by enilu directly attracted the attention of all the people on the battlefield. The Green Pheasant, the marshal of the Navy, had a look of anticipation when he saw the thundering clouds. "Thor Eni? With the teacher there, there must be no problem solving enilu. I just don''t know which mysterious empty card has the strength of a great general, and whether the storm master has come over Thinking of the storm dominating Ling Yu. Even after he became a naval marshal, Ling Yu, who has made great progress in his strength, has some palpitations! I''m afraid it will be really troublesome if anyone comes. Because the Green Pheasant is very clear, even if it is teacher KAP, it will not be able to resist the storm master! "I hope he didn''t come." After praying in my heart. The Green Pheasant draws his attention back to the battlefield. While suppressing Barrett, it is also necessary to prevent the attack of storm union artillery on the Navy headquarters and reduce the casualties of the left behind navy soldiers. The pressure on the Green Pheasant is not light. Once, because he was distracted, he got a punch from Barrett and vomited blood! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ among the warships of tempest Union. On the contrary, Robin saw the way to the sky. "I''m afraid you can''t stop Karp, that guy from enilu!" Just now, Karp hit Aini road. Although it was far away from them, they still saw it. "I''ll go too! That guy, enilu, is really tarnishing the prestige of God After that, Robin card said to the empty one. Robin nodded. "Well, then please." "Don''t worry! Give it to me After a guaranteed ticket with Robin. The empty card turned into a small fighter. In a burst of roar, it crossed a gorgeous track and rushed to the battlefield between ainilu and Kapp. "Dada dada!" Before the man arrived, a series of heavy machine gun fire had swept across the air and the thunder and lightning entangled Karp. "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang!" After the bullet hit Karp, there was a series of sparks. The bullet that can easily sweep through the wall can not bring any other damage to Karp except relying on huge kinetic energy to hit Kapp''s hind legs! "Good chance, spear of thunder!" In the empty card will Kapp hit back and forth at the same time. Enilu also seized this opportunity, directly condensed a deep purple thunder punishment spear, after locking up Kapp.Just like the God of thunder punishing the world, he held up his spear and threw it at the retreating Karp! After being locked by the spear of thunder, even Karp felt a bit of crisis. But under the impact of nearly 100 rounds of heavy machine guns per second, Kapp missed the best time to avoid the thunder spear. The moment before Thor''s spear came close. There was an evil smile on enilu''s face. There is the pleasure of getting revenge, and the wanton killing of naval heroes! But at the moment when the spear of thunder punishment came to his body, Karp stretched out his right hand and grasped the spear fiercely between the lightning and flint. Then with the help of the impact of the heavy machine gun, at an incredible angle, he made a beautiful turn. After a circle, he actually threw the thunder spear out again in a flash. The spear of thunder punishment, under the full hand of Karp, exploded several circles of sonic boom directly and disappeared in the sight of the public. But when the public carefully perceived it, they found that there was something else mixed in the previous sonic boom. "Enilu, you idiot, don''t you know how to control your thunder and lightning directly after your thunder and lightning is caught by Karp?" It wasn''t until the heavy machine guns that swept across Karp stopped, and there was a roar from the empty card that the others understood what had just happened. It turns out that after catching ainilu''s thunder punishment spear, Karp directly threw it as a weapon. And shot up the fighters that had been turned into empty cards. To know that the thunder and lightning power contained in the spear of thunder and punishment condensed by enilu is extremely terrifying and irritable. After all, this is actually a spear of thunder punishment that ainilu tried his best to revenge. After it was used as a weapon of terror, it was used as a weapon of terror. It shot through the fuselage of the fighter plane transformed from high-strength alloy in an instant. Not to mention, the penetrating spear of thunder punishment completely erupted after passing through the body of the empty card for several seconds. It directly blasted a huge hole in the cloud behind the empty card. That terrible hole even runs through the white sea and the white sea, letting the sun shine again on the Navy headquarters which is covered by dark clouds! Chapter 722 The empty card, which suffered from penetrating injuries, had to be transformed into another future fighter full of science fiction atmosphere. Because the fighter plane just now, the most powerful heavy machine gun, was directly damaged by that spear, and the aircraft body was also seriously damaged. Fortunately, the thunder spear did not hurt the core of the empty card. Otherwise, the empty card might die directly under that spear. We should know that the body core of a fighter plane is equivalent to the internal organs of human beings. You can imagine what happened when those things were smashed. So it''s no wonder that after the event, the empty card would be so angry at enilu. Even if a different person, they can''t stand it at this time. However, Aini Lu, who was scolded by the empty card, can only play a few thunder dragons at Karp without saying a word at this time to vent his depression. Do you think he doesn''t know? You don''t want to detonate when Karp grabs the spear? The problem is that he couldn''t detonate it at that time! Enilo is desperate, too! What do you tell him to do! After the spear of thunder was caught by Karp, Karp blocked his control of the spear with a strange breath, so that enilu could not even detonate the energy on the spear. Fortunately, Karp blocked his control of the spear, but he could not control the energy on the spear. Otherwise, if the thunder punishment spear explodes in the empty card body, it will be absolutely finished. If the empty card does not get some insulators on the substrate in advance, he may not be able to withstand the 200 million volt compressed lightning force. However, due to face saving, enilu was embarrassed to tell the story. So he can only vent his depression and resentment to Kapp. Under the baptism of thunder and lightning, Kapp did not appear to have any damage except the hair root. It seems that even the paralytic characteristics of Aini road thunder and lightning are shielded by him. This is exactly the same as before when Karp blocked enilu''s control over the spear of thunder and lightning. "Is this also a force of rules?" With the ready-made existence of Ling Yu, who can control the rules, ainilu and the senior leaders of storm trade union, most of them are not unfamiliar with this. The first time he felt this power, enilu thought of the mysterious power of rules. But this feeling is a little different! Compared with Ling Yu''s terrifying and unusual rule power, the power Karp just used seems unable to compare with Zi at the power level! This is more like a deeper application of armed color hegemony! Yes, that''s right! It is the deeper application of armed color hegemony! In the armed color domineering high-level application, a deeper level of application! "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the old man would develop his armed and domineering power to such an extent!" At this time, enilu has figured out what kind of power Karp used just now. After that, the ability to capture the deep nature of the horse is just a kind of ability to capture the deep nature! Kapp has this skill, and the fruit ability of enilu Xianglei can greatly reduce his damage. However, the only thunder spear which is very dangerous to Karp is afraid to use it for fear of being taken away by Karp and injuring friendly troops. This Jane straight man, enilo, can''t hold back! On the contrary, the physical ammunition and missiles continuously launched by the air card fighters have a greater effect on Karp. Enilu, who discovered this, was even more depressed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, when he saw that Karp had one enemy and two strong men, his invincible demeanor made the warships sent out from time to time burst out cheers. The cheers were very harsh to hear on Aini road! According to ainero. Cheers to Kapp, even to his ridicule. Two dozen and one dozen can''t even hurt the other party. This is not ridicule. "Empty card, you entangle this old guy, I''ll solve the following group of guys, complete the task!" With that, enilu turned into an electric light and flashed toward the warship! Enilu''s act of making his own decisions, regardless of whether the empty card agreed or not, made the empty card a little dissatisfied, but eventually increased the firepower. Stop the crazy down fly, trying to block the ainero Kapu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ enilu, between the flashes of electric light, sent out several thunder dragons and destroyed several nearby warships. Just as ainero rushed on top of the warship Karp had been on before, trying to destroy the most popular warship named.A series of bubbles appeared, and his thunder dragon was washed into a flat shape. It''s like clothes that have just been washed to dry! Hung up! Seeing this behind the scenes, enilu was stunned: "what kind of ghost power is this? Why does my thunder dragon become like this?" Lei long: "I am also very desperate ¡¤¡¤¡¤" looking at the old God in the crane lieutenant general, enilu quickly recovered. Sneer: "although your ability is very strange, but did you stop me?" 100 million volts. Birds are raging! Just like a thousand birds in the forest''s stinging tinnitus sound in an instant! Then a small Thunderbird of the size of a head, with the speed of lightning towards all directions! "Can you stop so many Thunderbirds on your own?" After the blow, enilu thought with a sneer. But he did not think wrong, facing hundreds of thousands of Thunderbirds. Even the crane, as the chief of the Navy''s general staff, is a little weak. After stopping most of the rampant Thunderbirds, a small number of them inevitably bombarded the warship. All of a sudden, the warship was blasted out of many holes the size of human heads! Seeing the Thunderbird''s effect is good, enilu again releases 100 million volts. The birds are rampant! This time, the warship became more broken, and even some places under the cabin began to water! More importantly, many people died on the warship. After seeing this scene. Karp, who was stopped by an empty card in the sky, was suddenly shocked. A huge haze foot swept away the empty card. Kapp''s powerful step on the moon exploded the air and disappeared in the same place. And the air explosion that Kapp stepped on in place, like an air cannon, scattered a dark cloud in the distance! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "smelly boy, even the old people beat you, you are not a human being!" When he saw enilu, who even dared to fight his old friend crane, Kapp became furious. A blow as fast as lightning, towards the forehead mark of Aini road again! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 723 Do you want to hit me a second time? Dream! Stab! This time, Mr. Aini remembered, and did not use elemental skills! Instead, he used the lightning speed as fast as lightning to shoot backward and avoid the punch of Karp! But ¡¤¡¤ although ainilu avoided Karp''s fist, he couldn''t prevent Kapp from sweeping out his leg! Bang! Poor ainero was once again taken away by Kapp. However, compared with the last time that he was caught off guard, this time Aini Lu was much less injured. But even under the temporary change of tactics, enilu almost felt his intestines would be cut off. "This old man, it''s really hard to deal with!" Just a few fights made enilu afraid of Karp. If he ran into the monster KAP alone, I''m afraid he''s thinking about how to escape now! Now I can''t run myself! A stab! Ainilu dragged the injured body into lightning, and once again opened the distance with Karp. For Karp, who is simple to terror, only a long distance can bring a sense of security to enilu! "Enilu, if you''re going to haunt this old man, I''ll finish the job!" Just then, the sound of the empty card came from far away. "Grass, let me entangle this horrible old man. Are you wrong! You can see that perverted old man When ainero was about to yell! Konka then said: "enilu, entangle him for me, I want to change the form and put down these people below!" Eni Lu was stunned: "down? Don''t you want to kill these people? " "Asshole, did you listen to the meeting again! If we can capture them alive, why should we kill them? My God wants to surrender these people? " Empty card side speechless response way, while quickly turning itself into a hypnotic warship. The transmissions of the fighters are sprinkled with translucent spray. Towards the ships sent out to cover and go! "Is that so?" On the other side, after hearing the empty card''s response, enilu thought carefully and found that Robin and Ling Yu had said so at that time. It''s just that he didn''t notice at the time. All right! Since Lingyu and they had said so, they can only try to stop this horrible old man for the time being. After all, if he is allowed to capture others, in addition to his corona, he really does not have the convenient means of empty card. In the face of the monster like powerful KAP, enilu had no choice but to release a small move he had previously tested out to Karp in the way of enhanced version! "Gigavolt lightning prison, go!" In a short time of one or two seconds, dozens of thunder and lightning with arm thickness shrouded Karp from all directions. Then it quickly tightens, collapses, interweaves into an oval cage, which just covers Kapp! Originally, enilu just hoped that his thunder prison could trap Karp for a few seconds and let him prepare more time for the empty card. After all, he didn''t really expect that his prison could be trapped in a strong man like Karp! But to enilu''s surprise, when Karp wanted to get out of this seemingly powerful, but actually that kind of lightning prison. But first, the lightning on the prison by lightning, the electric limbs twitch, and then the one who was shocked flew out and bounced back to the lightning prison in the rear, and then his limbs twitched again ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ until several rounds later, Karp barely got rid of the appearance of electric shock. He barely stepped on the moon step, controlled himself at a certain height, suspended in the air, and did not touch those power grids No, the column! Kapu''s realization of this, directly look muddled, enilu did not say. Even more, tens of thousands of navy soldiers were sent out to despair. Their Savior, their hero, lieutenant general Kapp, was temporarily trapped in the thunder and lightning prison of that despicable guy in enilu. and the other side has the same strong top strength outside, constantly spraying those unknown spray to the lower warship. "Devour" a ship carrying their relatives and friends of life boat! On the warship below, "crane" looks ugly and looks at Karp trapped in prison. "What the hell is KAP up up to?" As a companion who has been with Karp for many years, crane never believes that a thunder and lightning prison in Aini road can trap Karp! Even if I''m really stuck. Will Kapp, like he is now, slapping thunder and lightning, and then fly out again?In the crane''s impression, even if Karp hit his head and broke his blood in the thunder and lightning prison, he would not look as serious as now, but he was not so quiet as a teenager! "Cough, did the crane see it?" Kapp looked at the crane in surprise. Then he was imprisoned by thunder and lightning and flew out again! Karp, who just flew out on his back, happened to avoid the crane''s sight! In fact. Break through the thunder and lightning prison of Aini Road, for Karp. Although a little difficult, but not too difficult! If he really wants to solve this problem, he can break the thunder and lightning prison in one second and go out again! What he is like now, he just doesn''t want to go out! This is an idea that came into his mind after he heard the empty card''s words just now! If the empty card really just stuns the Navy and doesn''t intend to hurt their lives, then it seems that you can stop using it! Maybe, I can take this opportunity to get rid of the world government''s supervisors. Run to see my son and grandchildren, how are they! People are not plants, who can be merciless. For the sake of the justice of the Navy, he devoted almost his whole life to Kapu. In the end, what I miss most is my son and grandson! Can Kapp be indifferent to the world government''s wanton encirclement and suppression of his son? Although the road was chosen by dorag, in the end, Karp didn''t want dorag to die in front of him. So he also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to try! Can I succeed in the sudden fantasy just now! Can I take advantage of this opportunity to sneak out! Of course. All this is based on the premise that the air card really does not intend to harm and kill these navies, but only intends to capture them! Although he intends to "sneak away", KAP''s justice will never tolerate so many navies being slaughtered for no reason! Otherwise! Karp doesn''t mind tearing this lightning prison. Let the empty card taste his angry iron fist! Chapter 724 Fortunately! though behind the empty cards, the ships that were covered by spray. One by one, the Navy and ordinary people living in the headquarters of the Navy were constantly falling down, but kappa''s abnormal seeing, hearing, and despotic feeling could be perceived. Those who fall down, just the simplest coma, vital signs are very normal, there is no life threat! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kapu was relieved at this time, but he was trapped in ainilou, and his heart suddenly began to beat! There''s a problem! Absolutely wrong! His thunder and lightning prison, no matter how brilliant he was, could never have trapped a guy like Karp for such a long time! What''s more, although Kapp looks like a mess, he''s not hurt at all! In this, the problem is big! Enilu is not a fool! When he realized that it was wrong, enilu could not think of any conspiracy that Kapp was brewing in his thunder and lightning prison. But it also made him think of another way! "Don''t you like to stay in the thunder and lightning prison? Then you''ll never come out! " One billion volts. Lightning prison! One billion volts. Lightning prison! One billion volts. Lightning prison! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "give me, go, go, go In the heart of the fire of Aini Road, a short period of time to play a dozen billion volts ¡¤ lightning prison! These more than ten billion volt lightning prison! It''s like a ball of string! One layer, one layer of the package in the original layer trapped Kapp outside the lightning prison. All of a sudden, the thickness of lightning prison, and the degree of firmness, increased more than ten times! Suddenly, he sent out more than a dozen moves, and felt that his body was hollowed out. Aini Lu gasped: "don''t you like to stay in it? Then stay in it for me So many layers, almost will Kapu wrapped in the strict thunder and lightning prison! Originally the heart relaxed KAP, at this time the corner of his mouth can not help but twitch up! "TM, are you human beings? I can''t get out of one floor. You can''t even wrap me with more than ten layers! You don''t want me out at all? " If the previous layer of lightning prison, Karp can also break through instantly and easily go out! So, in front of a dozen layers of lightning prison, even if it is Karp can not easily break through! If he wants to break out quickly, he will have to pay part of the price! This result, let Kapp in the heart of an instant unhappy! Through the cracks between the layers of thunder and lightning, Karp saw enilu''s swollen, more flattened face like a pig''s head. In the heart, the moment emerged a regardless of the cost of the breakthrough out, the pig''s face to open the flower again! "Son of a bitch, I have written down this account!" In the heart of Akbar''s heart! Not far away, . was dodging the constant attacks launched by the Navy, speeding up the process of spraying the hypnotic spray, and stunning the naval vessel''s empty card. Also a little surprised, enilu actually really easily trapped the abnormal old man Karp. It makes his work a lot easier! Originally, the empty card has been ready, ready to face the sudden attack of Karp. "But that''s good! Does it seem that enilu is still of some use? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the warship that Kapp flew out of. At this time, "crane" face has been ugly! No matter what Kapp thought before, at least now, he''s really stuck. The circle of thunder and lightning prison, at this moment, has contained the incomparably terrible power, if this power explodes suddenly on the sea surface. I''m afraid they can destroy hundreds of warships in an instant! I''m afraid Kapp will be dragged down by this kind of prison. Looking at the breathless Aini road in the distance, and the empty card continuously spraying with unknown drugs! The crane took a deep breath, then stepped on the moon step, and rushed to the thunder and lightning prison that had trapped Karp! Anyway. For the tens of thousands of Navy and their families below! All cranes have to try to see if they can save the unreliable old bastard Karp! The crane moves! Eni road and the empty card in the distance, all immediately detected! In the distance, Konka yelled, "Eni road. Stop him! Don''t let him release Karp Crane, the chief of general staff of the Navy, is old and frail, and no longer has the peak combat power!The strength of the general is much lower than that of the general. But with her strength, after the cooperation between inside and outside, maybe she can release Karp! In that case, the battle will become troublesome again! "No way Facing the crane who came to rescue. Although ainero was struggling, he kept up his spirits. A twinkle rushed over the crane! From top to bottom. Waving the gold stick wrapped with the force of thunder, he struck a blow to the crane lieutenant general! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the face of ainilu''s attack, the crane never confronts! The powerful force of washing fruits, surging out, seems to want to wash away the attack of enilu! Although the crane didn''t achieve this level in the end, it also weakened the attack of Aini road a lot, and then with a push, it pulled the attack of Aini road to other places! It''s just that it seems that the crane is struggling to do so! "Oh, old! I didn''t even breathe when I was a year ago Some of the cranes, though struggling, were forced to stop the castration, although they were able to stop the attack. Looking at the thunder and lightning prison not far away, crane heart was unwilling to drink: "KAP, when are you going to stay in that broken cage, don''t come out soon!" Kapu, who deliberately hides in the thunder and lightning prison, is scolded by the crane. He feels guilty! Fortunately, with the hindrance of thunder and lightning prison, crane can''t see Kapu''s guilty appearance for the time being! Otherwise, the crane would be able to guess what Kapp was thinking! After calming down a little bit, Karp said in a loud voice, "give me a little more time, and I''ll find a way to break through this damned cage. Wait a minute!" When the crane hears the speech, his face turns black! We''ll give you another time, Navy! At that time! On the warship, those people from the Navy headquarters are really unable to get out! However, when ainilou heard Kapp''s voice, he showed a wild smile instead! "Hum, the thunder and lightning prison of more than ten stories is so good to break through. Old man, you can stay in it for me But ainero''s voice is still fading! There was a sting from the thunder and lightning prison! The next second, the figure of Karp, from the lightning prison string out! It seems to come suddenly! Let enilu''s smile harden in his face! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 725 MMP£¡ What the hell is going on here? How could this perverted old man come out so easily? I''m more than ten layers of thunder and lightning! This TM can make him run out so fast! What a pervert! "Well, sure enough!" See Kapp break through the thunder and lightning prison, with the scorch marks on his body, and some carbonized skin! On the contrary, the crane lieutenant general snorted with dissatisfaction! "I knew that thunder and lightning prison is not so easy to trap you! Karp, what the hell were you doing before? " Since Karp can break through more than ten layers of lightning prison, how can the former single layer of lightning prison be trapped for such a long time! Is this old guy doing something? Crane indignant thought! "Ernie Road, back!" The empty card in the distance, saw that enilu was still standing there "dazed" after Karp got out of trouble. Let''s have a big drink! After hearing the sound of the empty card, enilu was like a flash in her dream! Appeared hundreds of meters away! Empty card was a little relieved when he saw enilo slip away. But soon, his brow began to wrinkle again! "I''m afraid he can''t keep up with Lou even though he can''t keep up with me." "I hope I can stay there for a while longer." empty card looks at 1/2 of the navy ships that have been wrapped by its own spray, and no longer accelerates the production of hypnotic spray. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the face of crane''s censure, Kapu quickly changed the topic: "am I not coming out? No, half of the people are confused by the boy below. If we don''t stop them, all of them will be here! " Kapp''s words, let the crane successfully divert attention! For cranes! Now the most important thing, even with the following Navy breakthrough, other things can be put aside for the time being! looked at the empty cards that sprayed with unknown spray constantly. The crane''s eyes flashed a bit of ruthless color. "Karp, I''ll block ainey road. You go down and get rid of the boy who keeps poisoning me!" Kappa was stunned for a moment. "You''re going to block Ernie Road, crane. Can you do that?" "Of course I can''t, so I''ll try my best." The crane leaped over KAP and ran straight to Aini Road: "Karp, do your best to solve the anti poison guy, and then come back to support me, Karp. Next, my life will be in your hands!" "Little crane, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤" just as the crane saw that KAP was deliberately releasing water, KAP could also see that the crane was deliberately forcing himself! She was alone in her own life, forcing Karp to solve the empty card as soon as possible! But to tell you the truth, empty card is so strong, and that is so easy to solve. If it is so easy to solve, the name of the three Navy generals will not shock the sea! Oh! Looks like, this time really does not work hard! Crane always can''t open his eyes in front of him! As for working with crane, we should solve the problem of Eni road first. Karp didn''t think about it, but enilu was too fast. Even with the Yellow ape must not be much different, and he is more flexible than the straight yellow ape! Even if he and crane work together, they may not be able to solve this boy in a short time. At that time, it is estimated that the people below would have been confused by the guy called empty card! Xiaohe won''t accept the result, so she will fight for her life. She also has to stop Eni Road, give Karp, solve the empty card, and strive for time! Oh! Kapp sighed. Step on the air directly, burst out of 100 meters in an instant! In that case, we''ll solve them. They''ll find another chance to slip away! . issued a hard spray of hypnotic spray, suddenly felt a threat. When he looked up, he just saw that he was rushing towards him! Shit! "I knew that ainero, if you have anything to do, you can drop the chain for me!" In the pursuit of Karp, the empty card obviously can''t finish the task as easily as before! But the empty card did not give up! continued to spray hypnotic spray while opening a groove beneath the fighter plane. Two laser tubes are coming out from the bottom! After two seconds of energy gathering!Two laser tubes shot two bright yellow rays immediately! The laser emitted by the fighter plane transformed from the empty card is much stronger than that of the pacifist. From the power point of view, the two thick lasers are more powerful than the Yellow ape''s! Facing these two powerful lasers. Even Karp can''t be indifferent! With his flexibility, he narrowly avoided two lasers! Kapp found that the opposite side of the shooting is not just two simple laser! Two lasers were hidden by Karp. In an instant, it exploded in a hundred meters away and became two groups of terrible fireworks! Although these two fireworks are beautiful, they also contain a deadly threat! With the fireworks and scattered laser, this is like the bomb explosion, the most dangerous shrapnel! In all directions, shooting away! And just avoided two laser gun bombardment of Kapu, naturally became the "shrapnel" focus on the object of care! Because these shrapnel are too dense! Kapp didn''t escape completely. He was hit by a blow for a moment! In a flash, dozens of laser "shrapnel" bombarded Karp''s back one after another! "Cough!" After wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth at any time, Karp, by the impact of the explosion. Further shorten the distance between oneself and empty card. At this time, the distance between them was several hundred meters. At the speed of Karp and empty! It''s only a second or two to cross this distance. And once you get close. Karp absolutely shows the card his inhuman and terrifying side! In this crisis! The empty card opened another function on this science fiction fighter plane! "Energy shield!" Not a second. A light blue small energy shield, instantly appeared on the empty card of the fighter! When!!! Energy shield, it''s just formed. Karp''s body suddenly accelerated, and instantly appeared in front of the air card fighter, jumped up and hit the fighter with a hard blow! Fortunately, at this time, the energy shield of the fighter plane has just taken shape. Otherwise, Karp''s blow is enough to open the mountain and crack the stone. Absolutely can smash the air card into two pieces! Even the energy barrier, after receiving a blow from Karp, has been dimmed by the speed visible to the naked eye! Chapter 726 The status quo of this energy barrier. It is enough to prove how powerful the punch of Karp''s pure body is! When I saw my fist work on this weird cover. KAP is "Dang", "Dang", "Dang"... Successively. All of a sudden, hit dozens of punches at the energy barrier! With a pair of iron fists, the powerful energy barrier will be cracked, and then burst into pieces! Just when Karp wanted to go on and smash this weird warship to pieces. The two energy guns fired by the air card fighter are finally stored again! After simply adjusting the angle, the two guns fired directly at Karp! Zizi! Boom!!! Just a few meters away. Before lying on the energy shield, facing the energy shield a random punch KAP! In an instant, he was bombarded by these two laser guns for hundreds of meters! Then in the sky hundreds of meters away, exploded a gorgeous fireworks! "Good, hit it!" Both cannons hit the empty card on Karp and opened the cabin below again. A giant device with a diameter of one meter has been launched! Zizi! The moment I was pushed out! On the outer ring of this strange giant device, there is a light blue fluorescence. And then in the center of this huge device, something keeps humming and turning rapidly, and a blue and white light is also quickly lit up! In five seconds! The empty card with full energy storage is facing the place where the Karp was blown out just now and is still covered by the light! Fire this gun! "Go ahead, my EMP gun! Let the world see what you are The blue and white light of the super EMP gun becomes the focus of people''s eyes at the moment when it is launched! In the world of pirate king. But there has never been a "super EMP gun" such a cross era scientific and technological weapon! I''m afraid even Ling Yu didn''t expect that the empty card actually relied on the constant contact with ainilu, who was unwilling to do various so-called tests from time to time, and his own research on electromagnetic force. Design and Simulation of the point out pulse gun this cross era science fiction weapon! In fact, by virtue of the design and Simulation of the super EMP gun, the air card can break through the strength of almost Naval General in a short time. And through the research of empty card, there are also explanations from time to time. Only in this way can we constantly break our understanding of the fruit of thunder and use it. In the process of step-by-step test and development, the strength has made rapid progress. In a short period of one year, it has broken through again and completely crossed the force of navy general level! Otherwise, the character and empty card don''t deal with Aini Road, how can you cooperate with the empty card again and again to complete the experiment! It''s not a sweet taste yet! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the moment when the super EMP gun burst out. The eyes of the rear battlefield of the Navy headquarters were completely attracted to the past! Even in the front of the battlefield, they all cast incredible eyes on this blue and white light column! "What the hell is this! Why does it look so good, but it makes me feel so dangerous? " Whether it''s the Navy or the storm union! There are a lot of people who are very curious about this! And the Green Pheasant, Barrett, Robin and other strong people are even more shocked! Even the fight between the green pheasant and Barrett has stopped! Because the stronger the strength of the people, often can feel the bluish white light column of the strong! Among the tempest''s warships. Robin looked at the distant light column and the empty card. The cloud was broken through and decomposed in an instant. He said with a smile, "it seems that they have made something amazing!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side of the battlefield, marshal Green Pheasant kuzan also looked back with some worries! "Teacher "Hahaha, there are not many terrible guys in the guild after watching the storm? Green Pheasant, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Die for me Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo! Barrett continued to wave dozens of fist shadow, with a series of extremely terrible whistling, hit the Green Pheasant kuzan''s chest! "Iceberg, shield of thorns!" Face Barrett''s punch! The Green Pheasant stood up a piece of ice with long spines from the ground in front of him!"Would an ice block me, Barrett? Give it to me Boom! Boom! For a moment, the rocks are flying! Countless ice spikes were directly smashed and smashed, along with the ice behind the huge thorn back! But when Barrett broke the ice wall, the Green Pheasant had already disappeared! "There it is!" Ice world, ice coffin! When Barrett was looking for his own figure. Barrett around the ice instantly turned into a round wall of ice, surrounded him in the middle! When Barrett wanted to jump up and escape these walls of ice. But suddenly found that their feet, actually was frozen in the ice on the ice! "When..." But it''s not waiting for Barrett to think! Originally only a little higher than his height of the ice wall, at this time quickly pull up! The height of ten meters is more than ten meters. The sky, like the dome, is quickly closed under the control of the Green Pheasant. At this speed, I''m afraid in a few seconds, the whole dome will be covered by ice! Although Barrett did not know what the Green Pheasant was going to do, he would not be trapped in the obvious trap set by the enemy! Click! CLICK! Work hard to make a miracle! Under Barrett''s brute force! Even a second of time has not arrived, he quickly broke free from the two pieces of ice that frozen his feet! Then in the foot of the hard incomparable ice on the pedal! In a flash, the extremely hard ice surface was directly crushed by Juli pedal, forming a big pit with a diameter of three meters and a depth of about one meter! Then Barrett, with this reaction, leaped out of the ice covered dome in an instant! But when he got out of the ice pit, waiting for him was a huge pillar of ice that fell from high altitude and stabbed him hard! It''s less than a second. Barrett once again braved the ice pillar and fell into the huge ice coffin! Even the coffin board was nailed by the Green Pheasant kuzan with "ice nail"! After nailing Barrett back. Green Pheasant hands on the dome of the ice coffin, speed up the transport of ice force! Everything in the space below is frozen in the ice! After freezing Barrett completely, kuzan sighs a little. "Finally, one of them has been solved. Next, I''d better go and see what''s going on with the teacher." But the pheasant just stepped on the moon step, not far away! A sudden change happened behind him! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 727 Behind the Green Pheasant, the rectangular solid ice coffin tens of meters high, hundreds of meters long and wide, suddenly changed color! A dark color, from the inside out, quickly spread out from the center of the ice coffin. And then, in just a few seconds. Originally turned into an ice coffin and sealed with Barrett''s huge ice coffin, it was dyed black directly! "That''s what it is The Green Pheasant looked at the fast changing ice coffin, as if thinking of something, ugly face stepped on the moon step, quickly flew to the sky. Looking down from the top, I look at the ice coffin that I made, and slowly began to change into other shapes. The pheasant''s face is black! "Almost forget, he still can do this, but now he can even assimilate my fruit ability?" At this time of , green pheasants don''t want to make complaints about what the city''s guys are going to do to make Barrett''s workout so terrible. He knew that as long as he could survive the current situation, he would definitely go to promote the city and teach those derelict guys a good lesson! But now, the pheasant has to look ugly and condense a huge ice skate 60 meters long above the sky! Then, before Barrett''s ability was fully formed, he quickly cut down on the underarm! The terrifying inertia and force of the 60 meter long giant ice skate falling from high altitude, together with the terrible power brought by the vigorous swing of the Green Pheasant. Hit the black coffin directly! Click, click, click!!! Barrett has not yet fully formed the giant monster, may be due to the swallowing of the Green Pheasant ice coffin, may also be the reason for not completely transformed, in essence, some crisp! After being hit by the terrible giant ice skate of the Green Pheasant, there are huge cracks from head to foot! With the huge ice skate, split in two! Half of the sarcophagus, due to the loss of Barrett''s power, quickly changed back to its original form and restored to its original look! After smashing half of Barrett''s body, the Green Pheasant said coldly to the ice coffin under his feet. "Barrett, if you want to die so much, then I will do it for you!" "Ice hell ¡¤ absolute zero degree!" An even colder force than the deep cold spread from the Green Pheasant in an instant! And then I think it spread out in all directions. All that is affected by this force is like an absolute ice hell. Even the voice was almost frozen in the frozen hell! But Barrett, who was originally quick to use the ability of awakening the fruit, assimilated the ice of the body. Under the power of absolute zero degree, even thinking is frozen! For a time, Barrett felt that he was dead, and the speed of thinking was directly reduced by more than a thousand times! The cold air was not only acting on his body. It''s a direct effect on his soul. If you want to freeze his soul and fall into hell, you can''t live beyond life! "No, I don''t want to die. How can I die here, in the hands of the young pheasant, move, move!" Under the stimulation of death crisis, Barrett struggled desperately! Under Barrett''s struggle, the huge iceberg felt like a shaking mountain! Under the awakening and assimilation of Barrett''s fruit, the huge black monster, even more in the middle of the ice coffin, sent out a thunderous roar! But under the power of absolute zero! Barrett''s all the struggle, time has become futile! "It''s no use. You''ll die quietly for me." After forcing the absolute zero degree force, the green pheasant''s face is pale! But it must be worth it if you can directly win the result of Barrett, a top player! After killing Barrett, a strong man, he could almost retreat with Mr. Kapp. The warships of the storm Union were basically frozen on the sea by their own ice age. For a moment and a half, they couldn''t pursue them. Thinking of this, the Green Pheasant relaxed a little. But just then! Thin and dark arms sprang out of his limbs and back. "Colorful colors, armed colors, 80 round flowers!" Click, click, click! Dozens of arms twined with high-level armed colors and domineering arms, bravely withstanding the freezing cold brought by absolute zero degree, twisted the body of the green pheasant and made a click sound! Because Robin''s arms are wrapped around his arms. The reason is that his arms grow directly from all over his body! Also relative to Robin in a short period of time with armed color overlying the pheasant!Let his elemental ability temporarily invalid! In this short time of less than a second, Robin''s dozens of arms, hard against the cold cold, used joint skills to break the green pheasant''s not too strong body to break more than ten big and small bones! Directly hit the pheasant when he is the weakest! Although a second later, these dozens of slender black arms were directly frozen into ice sculptures by the absolute zero degree ultra-low temperature! And with the Green Pheasant serious injury to the end and fell to pieces! But Robin is also in the process of waiting for the best opportunity, directly buried the green pheasant''s great advantage! At this point, nearly 20 years of nightmares shrouded in Nicole Robin''s heart are also broken in the moment between this move! "Poof!" On the main warship of tempest Union, Nicole robins drooped unnaturally. Her arms, almost frozen to death by the cold, spat out a mouthful of cold blood! This is the ability of flowers and fruits to eat her! It''s also the green pheasant''s cold breath that can freeze the soul, revenge for robin! But Robin didn''t care. On the contrary, some lost their minds and looked at the Navy marshal "Green Pheasant" kuzan, who had been hit hard by her, and laughed wildly, even without knowing that tears were streaming down her cheeks. "Ha ha ha, ha ha, Dr. cloba, mom, sauro, did you see that? I broke the nightmare with my own hands, and I''ll never be afraid again. Do you see that? " In Robin''s abnormal laughter, Aini ran over crazily with the medicine box and Michelle. Without saying a word, she pricked a heart protecting agent on Robin''s neck to protect Robin''s heart from frostbite! "Damn it, this cold, quick, manshelly, quick cure, and one, no, two, if you don''t treat it, sister Robin''s arm will be frozen to death!" The next is a rush of rescue, from the freezing soul of the ice, will be Robin''s hands rescued back! Robin can give up his own hands in exchange for the Green Pheasant kuzan''s heavy damage, but Annie can''t care! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "cough, cough, cough, cough!" The Green Pheasant tried to hold back more than ten broken bones and sprained in many places. The sharp pain brought by pulling on it made the pheasant cough. Finally, I coughed out a mouthful of red blood! The Green Pheasant sitting on the ground feels the pain of breaking muscles and moving bones that he has not experienced again for more than ten years! The corners of the mouth twitch! "Cough, cough, cough, this is the late retribution." The Green Pheasant knows who is the one who uses this ability to plot against himself! Except for Nicole Robin, who was released because of her temporary soft hearted, she hardly needs to be a choice between them! What he didn''t expect was that the little girl who could only cry had grown up to this point today! "Well, maybe I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning! Cough, but why didn''t I feel a trace of regret? Human nature! Is that strange? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after kuzan, a Green Pheasant, was seriously injured far away by Robin, but his powerful absolute zero field could no longer be maintained! At the moment of the pheasant''s fall, the chill of absolute zero begins to dissipate slowly! But this time, the willpower gradually slow Barrett, but desperately seized this last chance. Again began to struggle violently! "Cough, cough, can''t let you run out again at this time!" I feel Barrett and Green Pheasant struggling hard to wipe off a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. And then, with his hands pressed on the ice, he again sent endless cold under his body. It''s just that the chill this time is much worse than absolute zero! But it is not too difficult to consolidate the ice and not let Barrett run out of it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the Green Pheasant fell, the battlefield in front of the Navy headquarters temporarily fell into a kind of silence, leaving only the roar of artillery from both sides! At this time, the battlefield in the rear of the Navy headquarters was almost in the white heat! Crane, the chief of general staff of the Navy, has been struggling under the attack of ainero and is on the brink of limit. Maybe a little carelessness and mistakes can quickly end the battle between her and enilu! However, after fighting with an old woman who was weaker than her own strength for so long, enilu felt that he was shameless and gloomy! Therefore, the attack on his hand is merciless to the crane, and the powerful lightning is in an endless stream. After each lightning stroke, it seems that the crane can kill the old woman crane, but the crane can be stronger than ainilou expected after each attack!Let ainilou''s heart is more irritable! "Die, die! The jerk of kongka may have solved the old man Karp. I didn''t kill you for such a long time. Ah ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the blue and white light is gone! Electromagnetic gun coil also because of loading overheating and smoke, scrap. Hit the empty card but feel some wrong! "What about the old man Kapp? Is he really crushed by my super EMP gun? " The reason of the empty card and the analysis of various mechanical instruments on the fighter plane told him that KAP had been destroyed under the super EMP gun, but his intuition as a strong one told him clearly that Karp was not dead! The result of two complete conflicts makes the empty card face changeable! However, driven by the instinct of being cautious, he increased the power of the fighter and rushed forward in an instant! And it is this rush, but let the next second of the empty card incomparably happy! Because his fuselage tail wing, in this rush, dangerous and dangerous to avoid a pair of silent iron fist! "He did not die!" At this time, although the empty card is very curious about how Karp escaped under the super EMP gun, now the more important thing is to ask him to ask Karp''s attack range! After all, he doesn''t want to have a close fight with Karp so that he can perform an empty handed robot trick! But all the people who were close to him could not get rid of the old pervert easily! After a miss, KAP disappeared instantly, leaving only a circle of air that was trampled on again! Then Karp rushed to the back of the empty truck with the explosive force that the turbine engine couldn''t get rid of. He stretched out a pair of iron hands and clamped the tail wing of the fighter, then pulled it hard! Creak! Keep the balance of science fiction fighter wings, hard to be broken by Kapp! As a result, the fighter plane transformed by the empty card suddenly lost its balance! In this moment, the empty card quickly changed its form, from a science fiction fighter to a tall robot! Then he raised his palm and pointed to Karp, who was holding his feet. It was a laser! "Laser? Are you worse than the Yellow ape In the face of this laser, Kapp did not hesitate to punch up, and forced the laser to hit the wrong side. Then he turned back and pulled the robot back! "Damn it, Gao Zhoubo blade, chop!" Seeing that the laser gun failed to work, he directly threw up the high frequency blade on the other mechanical arm and chopped at Karp''s head! Under the high-frequency blade of high-speed vibration, even an iron statue can be cut off cleanly! I don''t believe the empty card. His high frequency blade can not be blocked by Karp and his head of flesh and blood! But the result is. It''s really blocked. When kappa shaved his head, it was black, which made him angry! In the dazzling sparks, after cutting the scalp of KAP, he was blocked by his hard skull! "Ha ha ha, you''re ready. It''s my turn." In Kapp''s grimace! Empty card into the robot, like a child, was split in a split second by Karp. The highest empty card that can''t even keep the robot''s shape is carried by Karp like a dead dog. But in the end, kappa''s last punch that could run through the empty Karena''s forehead didn''t go on! Because I''m on the other side not far from him. Enilu''s spear of thunder punishment is also dead against the top of the crane bound by the power grid! Kapp knew that if he went on with this punch, enilu would not hesitate to go down with a spear and let the crane be buried with kongka! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there are too few two thousand words in one chapter. The two chapters do not want to be divided into chapters, so they are written together. Chapter 728 "Empty card!" "Let go the little crane!" "After you!" "After you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after two similar conversations. Kapp took the lead to say again: "you storm union this time want to do almost all the things, you let the crane, let her take the rest of the navy is not comatose left! Then the one in my hand will be OK, otherwise ¡¤ " " otherwise, what about you? Do you want this old woman and the navy to bury the empty card with her? I''m not as easy to talk as the empty card. If the empty card dies, all these people will die for me In the face of the thick threat of Kapu, the infuriated ainilu was fiercely hardened back! His words made Karp''s voice choke, and he didn''t expect enilu to say such a thing! Is this guy enilu not concerned about the life of his partner, or is there a grudge between them?? Of course, at this time, for the sake of the crane''s life, Kapu can''t show weakness, otherwise, the crane may not be saved! "Well, I''ll kill you first if there''s something wrong with the little crane. Can you save your life under my command? Dream? Boy Karp''s words made enilu look blue and white. Enilu knew that Kapp wasn''t talking big, if the hostage he was holding was dead. Don''t let him kill the Navy below. It''s good that he can escape under the crazy Karp! As if seeing ainilu''s hesitation, Kapp immediately said: "besides, a general''s combat power is much more valuable than an old and frail admiral. Especially for the storm trade union which is just rising, the value of a general''s combat power is immeasurable. Boy, have you really decided." Damn it! Karp''s words, let ainilou heart more tangled! Empty card is not only one of the general''s fighting power of storm trade union, but also the leading scientist and weapon expert of storm trade union! But on the importance and status of the storm trade union. Now the Aini road is vaguely empty! If the current situation, can let empty card die here, Aini road simply can''t explain to Ling Yu! At this moment. Robin, who has regained her composure, her voice suddenly rings from the bottom of ainilou''s heart! "Enilu, let her go and let them take the rest of them away! All with the security of the empty card as the premise! Remember, our aim is to expel the navy of the new world. Since the goal has been achieved, we should not increase the number of casualties! " Although Robin is not a short distance from Aini Road, it is still within the perception range of Aini road heart network! So Robin called ainero specially, and her voice reached her heart! Hum! Although he was a little agitated, enilu nodded. "KAP, you put the empty card first. I will let go of this old woman!" "I can''t believe you!" Facing enilu, Kapp directly put his mistrust on the surface! In case that ainilou doesn''t let the crane go after he has released the empty card, he will be very passive. Obviously, Karp is not willing to take this risk! So Kapp continued, "you let the crane go first. I''ll leave this guy here with me. When they go, I''ll let this guy go! Don''t worry! My reputation is much better than you! Besides, there are still half of the navies that can''t go. I won''t make fun of their lives! " Ai Ni Lu is obviously not very satisfied with the plan put forward by Karp. But in the end, enilu agreed. Lieutenant crane, after being released by enilu. Some bitter look at Karp, did not expect that in the end, or their own side of the problem. If you stick to it for a few seconds, maybe the ending will be different now! "KAP ¡¤" before the crane finished, he was interrupted by Karp! "Little crane, take them first! Don''t drag on any more! If you drag on, you may not be able to leave! " With that, Kapp also looked at the battlefield in front of the Navy headquarters, which had gradually quieted down! In an instant, the crane understood Karp''s mind. The front of the battlefield is over, but the Green Pheasant kuzan did not appear here in time, which is enough to explain some problems. If we drag on, things will really go in unexpected directions. "Well, I''ll take them now. Take care of yourself!" "Don''t worry, if I want to go, few people can stop me!"Hum! Karp said, enilu first issued a discontented cold hum! In the heart hate way: "if Lingyu that guy also came today, that round gets you to be arrogant here!" However, at this time, Kapu and crane obviously did not pay attention to Aini road. In order to get out of here as soon as possible with the rest of the Navy, Kapp and Crane quickly ended the topic. Then the crane returned to her original warship and withdrew to the red earth with those naval ships that were not dazed by empty cards! After the evacuation of the navy ship, crane looked at Karp, who was still facing enilu in the distance, and sighed in his heart! I don''t know why! The crane suddenly felt that this was the last time he and Karp met! This time, the difference may be forever! "Goodbye, my old man!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the naval ship starts to move fast again. On the battlefield in front of the Navy headquarters, rob lurch, dressed in white, sneaked into the Green Pheasant! "I''ve met marshal lubbocci, world marshal rozan!" Green Pheasant, look up at the graceful rob lurch! "You are the one sent by the world government to support us! Rob rookie! You should have seen what happened to the teacher when you came here. " Rookie nodded: "just now the battle over there is over, lieutenant general Kapu captured the enemy''s general level combat effectiveness empty card, and then as a condition, let the storm trade union release the captured crane lieutenant and the unconsciousness navy to leave. At this time, they have withdrawn for a certain distance! I''m here to take marshal kuzan away "Cough, good!" "Then marshal kuzan, let''s go. After all, there is a long way to go." "Let''s go, then." With Lurgi''s skill, in the whole battlefield, all the top strongmen are sealed, wounded, limited and limited. It''s easy to take away cuzan, a pheasant with limited mobility! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the new world, the withdrawal of the last naval force! The whole new world is completely out of the control of the world government! Chapter 729 With the new world, the withdrawal of the last naval force! The whole new world is completely out of the control of the world government! And after the war. Navy hero "iron fist" Kapp missing! Nobody knows where Karp went in the end! But there are a lot of news that Karp left on his own in the end! But in the next few days, neither the Navy headquarters nor the world government received any message from Kapp! Or find the whereabouts of Karp! Even if the world government and the Navy headquarters spend a lot of time sending people to inquire for information, it is useless. For this matter, both the world government and the Navy headquarters have issued orders to temporarily cover up the news of the disappearance of "iron fist" Kapp, the most powerful force in the Navy headquarters! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the news that the Navy headquarters was expelled from the new world by the storm trade union, it spread all over the world! East China Sea, West Sea, South China Sea, North Sea, the first half of the great route "paradise", and the new world, everyone was shocked! The meaning of this news can be more explosive than any previous front page headlines! For the first time in more than eight years since the establishment of the new world government, one of the world''s largest governments has been driven out of the world for the first time! It is also the first time in the history of the world government to lose the new world! Let another force occupy the new world! This time, the impact of the Navy''s full withdrawal from the new world was far beyond all expectations. Before, even if the revolutionary army swept through dozens of countries all over the world at one breath, it was no more powerful for a moment! However, in the hearts of the common people, although the revolutionary army is strong, it is not an opponent of the world government. This is the belief and cognition that the world government has accumulated for 800 years! But now storm trade unions, the naval headquarters of the justice symbol of the world government, have been expelled from the new world. The belief that the world government has established in the hearts of the people for more than 800 years has begun to collapse! It turns out that the world government will really fail! Then the world government has been defeated once in the new world. Then, will it fail in the face of the revolutionary army? Will the world government lose when it fights against the storm trade union again in the future? Although this belief can not directly shake the status of the world government, but at a deeper level it shakes the foundation of the world government! Of course, the impact of these things is not obvious now! And people are more concerned about what will happen to the new world without world government? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. When the storm union defeated the Navy headquarters, or destroyed or occupied the new world Navy branches, naval bases. And drove all the navies out of the new world. The whole new world is trembling under the influence of the storm trade union! At this time, there was no objection to the dominance of the storm trade union in the new world. At this time, the countries that joined the world government in the new world were all in a state of panic. The world government and powerful naval headquarters that they relied on could no longer provide protection for them! This makes the joining countries of not many strong local players at all, simply unbearable. How do you want them to deal with the endless and powerful pirates in the new world. And where to go in the future. It''s OK. Soon the storm Union issued a notice, so that they do not have to continue to tangle! The storm Union sent a simple notice. Just two choices. One is submission, the other is death! At this critical juncture, Lingyu even if soft hearted, also know that this matter can not give them any leeway space. Facing the choice between life and death. All the kings of the world''s governments, without exception, chose to submit! With the world government in the new world''s various countries have surrendered. The storm trade union''s power map, like a balloon, suddenly swallowed up the territory of the previous world government in the new world. At this time, the storm trade union has laid down two-thirds of the territory of the new world. Visible to the naked eye. Storm Union will unify the new world. The storm is irresistible! So. The new world has not been swallowed up by the storm Trade Union forces, have begun to take the initiative to submit to the storm trade union! Of course, there are also small countries that have chosen to be closed to the outside world in the face of disputes in this troubled time! Don''t worry about everything in the new world! However, such countries and islands are only a few! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. Red haired pirate crew.In the middle of the red FOSS. The red haired shanks called in all the officers and members of the red haired pirates. There was a great carnival on the red FOSS. And red hair shanks, at this time is no image with his brothers to drink, eat meat! There is no style of four pirates! "Boss, are we going?" Raj Lu asked, biting at the barbecue Red hair swallowed a big gulp of wine and said with a smile, "ah! Yeah! If we don''t leave, someone will come and drive us away. You guys don''t want to pull out of the new world like the Navy Shanks finished, and all the cadres of the red haired Pirate Group beside him all burst into laughter. "No, we don''t want it? It is said that the group of navies, this time can be a big flop, the storm master has not yet launched, his men to the navy to drive out of the new world! I don''t know if it''s true or not! " "Of course, you idiots. Otherwise, why should we withdraw from the new world! It''s not a storm for the union "Ha ha, yes, yes, Jesus was right!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a long time, the noise is almost over. Jesus said to shanks, "boss, are we going to leave the new world like this? In this way, I always feel a little bad! It''s as if we were afraid of the storm Union and ran away! " "Is it bad?" Shanks scratched his hair and said, "no way! Don''t we just run away from the wind! If it''s not good, it''s bad! " "Ah! Oh, my God! It''s true! " "I said? Give the money. If you lose, give it to me! " "Hello, Hello, you bet on this matter, OK?" "Get out of here, don''t wrangle with me. You''re the one who didn''t give you. You want to pay off your debts!" "No, no, no, I''ll give it. Can''t I give it?" Shanks, who is sitting in the upper seat, looks down at his companion who has become a group with tears and laughter! But they made such a fuss. Some of the stuffy atmosphere on the ship had dissipated a lot! "Now that you''ve decided to leave the new world, shanks, have you decided where we''re going next?" Beckman came out of the corner and asked. "Where to go? I haven''t decided yet? But I want to see the last battlefield between the world government and the revolutionary army first. A voice told me that if I didn''t go, I would regret it all my life! " "Is it? Then go and have a look! " "Thieves" and "the storm" novels will continue to be updated in the website! Chapter 730 Red hair Pirate Party, not long after it''s over! Red hair shanks, with all the red hair pirates, disappeared in the new world! It was a few days after the red haired pirates disappeared! After the red hair pirates disappeared, there was no force in the new world that could pose a threat to the storm trade union. So far. Storm Union began a crazy expansion mode. Just like blowing a balloon, I swallow the whole new world into my own pocket! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after swallowing the whole new world in one breath. Storm trade union in recent years, the hard-working training out of the talent is a little insufficient. Even the millions of storm fighters are a little thin because they are apportioned among the islands and Kingdoms! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ above 10000 meters. Kondo apayado! At this time, beside the Holy Land apayado, there was a super warship about 10000 meters long and several kilometers wide! This warship. In this world, there is a majestic name - the frightful warship "Hades"! At the time when the storm Union''s men began to clean up the Navy headquarters and the world government''s minions from the new world. Ling Yu is not idle! From a corner of the world, he dug out the abominable warship "Hades" buried by the nafirutali family! And through the ability of portal, it will be directly transported to the sea of clouds! But to tell you the truth, Ling Yu was a little disappointed by this legendary frigate "Hades"! Now, although the abominable warship "Hades" has been cleaned up by many people, a lot of wild vines and moss have been cleared out! But this "Hades" still seems a little dilapidated! After all, after seven or eight hundred years of baptism, coupled with no one to pay attention to the reason. This super warship, which was designed and built by the shipmen of the capital of seven rivers, has lost its invincible charm in the past! If it wasn''t for the boatman who made Pluto, the materials they used were the best they could find. At this time, the "Hades" may have been rotten! But even so. Under the baptism of time, there are also various problems on the abominable warship "Hades". Even the normal driving on the sea can not do! On top of the hellish warship "Hades", the dense artillery tubes have basically been completely abandoned. However, as one of the three ancient weapons, the set of independent main gun and four auxiliary guns on the "Hades" are still in normal operation even after nearly 800 years. And the power of this main gun, Ling Yu also specially tested! It can only be said that the legendary "Hades" one shot can destroy an island''s power, there is no exaggeration! Because, with his own eyes, he saw a medium-sized uninhabited desert island, turned into scorched earth under a single shot! This is comparable to the sixth level strong when the full strength of the terrorist destructive force! And the power of each auxiliary gun can almost reach the destructive power that a navy general can do when he gives his all-out hand! The king''s mast stands on the mast of the underworld. Ling Yu sighed and looked down at the decaying but ferocious frigate "Hades" below. "The so-called Hades, is that the only level?" At this time, the evil warship "Hades", for Ling Yu, is not as powerful as he imagined! The help to him also failed to meet his expectations. But this also let Ling Yu a little relieved! If the ability of "Hades" and "Sea King" is only this level, then Lingyu can breathe a little relief from the unknown heavenly king. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for the reason that Pluto was out of repair for a long time, he could not sail normally on the sea. So after ordering people to clean up the Hades, Ling Yu changed hands and threw the "Hades" to the empty card coming back from the battlefield! Let this mechanical maniac, good to repair, study this ancient weapon. If the empty card can find out the "Hades", his strength may be further improved. Even if it can''t be promoted. The completely restored Hades is a mobile fortress of war. In the age of six steps, we can fight against it! "I hope the empty card can repair Hades before the final showdown comes." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when retrieving Hades. Ling Yu also learned some secrets from the burning information of the Hades!Originally, "the Hades" did not belong to the nafirutali family, at that time, "Pluto" belonged to the D clan! At that time, the "Underworld" was a powerful weapon against the world government! At the beginning, because of the appearance of Hades, the world government suffered an unacceptable blow. Wherever the Hades went, there must be a bloody storm! Even the king of tianlongren, who survived from the final World War I, fell under the main gun of "Hades"! As a result, "Hades" will be known as a vicious warship by people! However, in the end, this frightful warship was seized from the d by the ancestors of the nafirutali family by unknown means. It became the inside story of the nafirutali family. And thus established the special status of nafirutali family among the Tianlong people. If it had not been for the original nafirutali family to take the initiative to walk out of the holy land, Mary Chia, I am afraid that the neferutali family could become one of the most important families among the dragon people by virtue of the Hades alone! It is through the records of Hades! Lingyu only knew that at the beginning, the D clan did not refer to any lineage or family, but should be an idea! A thought left from the great kingdom! A free and equal thought! Today, many people of the D group do not know the origin of the word "d" in their names! But the rebellious spirit of seal cutting in their bones still exists! They are still pursuing a more free and equal life! And their kind of people, this kind of thought, is absolutely the most dangerous existence for the Tianlong people who now rule the world. It is precisely because of this that the D group will become the most feared group of the world government. What is recorded in the "Hades" is only a part of the original history. But even the tip of the iceberg, but also the same thrilling! People of D! Mysterious giant kingdom! There are also tianlongren who have stolen the fruits of the great kingdom''s victory! All of this brings a rare freshness to Ling Yu! Chapter 731 "The history buried in the dust is really interesting." Putting down the documents translated by Robin, Ling Yu shows a happy smile. "It''s a pity that there are too few records in Hades. Otherwise, maybe we can see more interesting things?" What a pity? Next to Ling Yu, Robin with a pair of leather gloves in his hands didn''t feel a pity at all! But very satisfied! Some of the things recorded in Hades have filled a large blank in history, making Robin extremely satisfied with his strong obsession with world history! In recent months, Robin has been happiest. With the storm, the unions took over the whole new world. Originally unknown pieces of historical text, also with the pace of the storm trade union, slowly appeared in front of Robin. Robin gradually took off the mysterious veil of the one hundred years that was deliberately erased by the world government. All these gains made Robin happy. Besides, there are a lot of things recorded in Hades. What''s a pity. So Robin laughs, again from the folder in his hand to marry a material, handed to Ling Yu. At the top of this document is a picture taken from a distance. Ling Yu raised his head and looked at Robin in doubt and asked, "is this?" "This is the red haired pirate''s red fox! A day ago, someone was in the windless zone of the new world and saw the red FOSS sailing into the windless zone! " Robin said, pointing to the not very clear image of the boat in the picture. "The red haired pirate''s red fox? Are you going to leave the new world without wind? But it''s good for me and him to leave For Ling Yu''s words, Robin gave a noncommittal smile. For the tempest Union, it''s good to take the red haired pirates'' territory intact. No matter in time, or preparation, they have saved a lot of trouble! However, it is not good or bad to let the red haired pirates, which may be the pawns of the world government, leave. By contrast, Nicole Robin would like to see the destruction of the red haired pirates! After all, as long as Ling Yu is willing to do so. At that time, they could have divided their forces into two ways, destroying the red haired Pirate Group and expelling the Navy and the world government at the same time. In this way, when they face the world government in the future, they will have less trouble! What is Robin thinking? Ling Yu is not sure! It just confirms the whereabouts of the red haired pirates, which reminds Ling Yu of another thing. "Robin, how many forces in the new world are not under our control now?" Robin thought for a moment, "now? To tell you the truth, there are still many forces that are not under our control. Even those who openly submit to our storm trade union, many are not under our control. " "Plus all kinds of pirate groups wandering in the new world all the year round, and the underground forces wandering on the edge of the dark world, so much more!" "What''s the matter? Do you want a list of these forces and people? If you want, I can sort out one for you later! " "A lot?" Ling Yu asked. Robin rolled his eyes and said, "of course, we storm trade union has almost swallowed up the whole new world in such a short period of time. It''s strange that there are not many problems left. Now I don''t know how many forces are disobedient! But it''s nothing. In a year or two, these problems will naturally be solved by us. " "If there are a lot of them, I''d like to get a list of those forces that are not willing to submit to the storm trade union. I''ll take a moment to get rid of all these forces! " Is it so urgent? Robin looks at some anxious Ling Yu, after should. He turned to get the list that Ling Yu wanted. Such lists are readily available in the storm trade union. Robin has done a lot of homework before in order to count the uncertainties in the new world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Robin left. Ling Yu took a deep breath and pressed down some of his urgent mood. In fact, Ling Yu is looking at the new world, which is still not willing to submit to the storm Trade Union forces, it is really eye-catching. It''s not that he has to make people submit to the storm Union. It was just because these people were not willing to submit to the overt, which led to his storm. The union was unable to enter the fifth order power for a long time, which made him feel quite miserable. Therefore, Ling Yu will let Robin sort out the list of these forces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Robin is still very efficient.Before long, she came back again. This time, she had an extra list. The list is not thick, but it is full of three pages! The above records dozens of forces, large and small. On the first page, it''s all about islands or countries that you don''t want to surrender. On the second page, it is written about the underground forces in the dark world who do not want to submit! After all, the trade unions of the pirates are not used to the storm. After all, they are not used to the new world. Hand over the list, and simply introduced to Ling Yu, Robin some positive asked: "for the list of these forces, boss, how do you plan to deal with it?" After all, this is about the attitude of storm trade union to these forces. "How to deal with it? It depends on the situation. " Ling Yu rolled his eyes and then said, "I will go to those islands or countries in person. I think they will submit to it, but the problem is not big." Lingyu didn''t finish laughing. Indeed, Ling Yu went there in person. Those island owners and kings were scared to death. Obviously, these people would not have any problems for their own lives. "And those underground forces are more simple. All those who I don''t like to see or disobey will be wiped out! These underground forces, but each one is clean. I would have killed all of them if they hadn''t killed them all Robin nodded. It''s straightforward, but it works. What''s more, Ling Yu is right. Every one of these underground forces that are close to the dark world is clean. If they all die clean, it''s best. Unfortunately, the dark soil can always breed the next batch of such people, so Ling Yu would say that these people can not be cut off and killed. "As for those pirate groups ¡¤" the chapter no error in "master of the storm of pirates" will continue to be updated on the website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the website! Chapter 732 "As for the pirates, isn''t that easier? According to our storm trade union has always been the same set of procedures to do it! " "Those who commit adultery, lust and plunder will be killed directly; others will be deported!" "These pirate groups are too scattered, and there is no definite track. If I look for them one by one, it''s a waste of time. I''ll let them lead the team to deal with it." "I''ll deal with the forces on the list on those two pages first." Let waypa and them deal with the pirates? Well, that seems to be the only way. Well, when the time comes, let vayipa take some new people out, so we should continue training. Ling Yu, who simply assigned the task, started to act immediately. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time, Ling Yu did it himself. Karp, who had been missing for several days, did not know when he touched the ship of ACE, who was still in arabastein! "Old man? Why are you here? " Ace was surprised to see that he ran to his ship in the dark, and was very surprised! "Why, can''t I come to see my grandson?" When ace asked, Kapp blew his beard and glared, and his big rough hand went directly to ace''s head. Make ace''s hair a mess! "Let go, let go! Old man, it hurts so much! Besides, I''m not a kid anymore! Don''t rub my head! Rub it again, I turn my face Karp in ace''s struggle, take back the hands, and then very naturally put out a finger button up the nose! "Hum, the little bunnies are not cute when they grow up!" Ace looked at Karp''s fingers, which were tucked into his nostrils again, and sounded his hair, which he had just rubbed with his big hand. The whole person feels bad instantly! Stab! A cluster of high-temperature flames in ace''s hair instantly, with the hot flame to wash his hair again, by the way, will also burn the stains on the hair! It didn''t help, but at least it made ace feel better. "Master, how can you come here? A few days ago, the Navy didn''t find you all over the world. Besides, if you are here now, you are not afraid to be found by the strong men of storm trade union and beat you up?" For ACE''s worry, Kapp seems to be a little indifferent. "You are a fool to be your grandfather! When I came in, I found out that the core members of the storm trade union in the kingdom of arabastam have almost been transferred away. The strongest one here may be you, the stinky boy "What do you mean, old man! I''m strong all the time "Well, I don''t want to talk to you, ace. There''s something that grandfather wants to ask you for this time." Looking at the positive looking Karp, ACE also put away his funny face. Ace rarely saw such an expression on Karp''s face. But it is because of this that he knows more clearly how serious Kapp is at this time. After a moment''s silence, Kapp said dryly, "ace, grandfather wants to ask you to take care of the Marines who were captured by the storm union!" "Most of them joined the Navy for justice. I, I don''t want to see them die in vain That''s it! Originally, he was serious and thought that Kapu, the stubborn grandfather, would ask him something! I didn''t expect it was just this! What''s more, the Navy captured by them did not intend to deal with them by storm Union. Although ace has only joined the storm Union for a short time, Robin and they have planned to break up the Marines and reintegrate them into the storm Union''s army. That is to say, there is no need for ace to take care of them, and there will be nothing wrong with these people. Kapp was totally worrying about himself. Some speechless ace, after speaking to Kapp completely and completely what he knew, slowly dispelled Kapp''s worries! "That is to say, the boy named empty card didn''t cheat me at the beginning." "Why does he lie to you "Ha ha ha, nothing, nothing. In this case, I''ll leave first, so as not to stay for a long time and cause you any trouble!" With that, Kapp turned to leave with a smile. Get me into trouble? When did the old man begin to worry about other people''s feelings. Looking at the mottled white hair on cap''s head, ACE suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "Don''t you want to go back to the Navy, don''t you?" The back of Karp''s departure pauses for a moment and then nods his head! "Yes! I''ve been in the Navy all my life. I''ve been in the Navy for a long time, and I should retire. I won''t go back this time. After seeing you and the dragon, I''m going to return to windmill town to support myself! "Ace in the back was silent for a moment, and then he burst into a smile, "pension? Hahaha, it''s OK. I''ll come to see you when I''m free Granddad, let Kapp''s thick body shake for a while! I tried to keep the tears in my eyes. Kapp deliberately chuckled: "well, grandfather is waiting for you. It''s better to bring a granddaughter-in-law to my grandfather at that time." With that, Karp did not wait for ace to answer. Straight out of ACE''s sight! Ace looked at the place where Karp had disappeared, and it took a long time to recover his sight! Where ace couldn''t see it, Karp pressed his hand on his face, but the hot tears couldn''t stop flowing out of his hands. As a matter of fact, the most important thing Kapp wants to ask is that he wants to see ace this time. "Ace, do you blame grandfather?" After the war on the top, Kapp actually had a knot in his heart, which made him suffer from inner suffering. But from the beginning to the end, Kapp had no face to speak! But ace''s last "grandfather" had told Kapp that ACE had never blamed him! And this is what makes Kapp miserable! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on a forbidden area in the red earth continent! A group of Tianlong people dressed in luxurious dresses are shouting like ants on a hot pot. One by one nervous looking at the huge volcano in the forbidden area! Seems to be looking forward to something! And in front of them, there are also scientists in white coats, constantly fiddling with one huge instrument after another. These unknown instruments have been continuously sending unknown waves to the crater! I don''t know how long it took. There was a slight vibration from the crater. There is also a murmur, if there is nothing. In the beginning, the vibration only affected some fine stones. But slowly. The vibration is more and more big, and the initial low chant, also turned into a deafening dragon chant sound! "Roa Chapter 733 Roar!!! "Wake up at last! My old man Among the Holy Mary JOYA, when Im heard the sound of the Dragon singing from the bottom of his heart, he showed a heartfelt smile. "Big cleaning, it''s about to start!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this world! At this time, the most concerned thing, in addition to the storm trade union unification of the new world. Even if the scuffle between the world government and the revolutionary army lasted for months. With the efforts of the world government, the hidden cards of the revolutionary army began to surface one by one. At the end of the day, the revolutionary army even stepped out of a strong man with general level strength, the "friar" silon. But even so, under the joint suppression of three Navy generals, senior generals'' alternates and army generals. The revolutionary army is still in constant retreat. In the end, in addition to some of the wandering soldiers, most of the main force had to retreat into the kingdom of kamabaka, also known as the Peach Island, in the middle of the great waterway. It''s the kingdom of the demon. At this time, the kingdom of kamabaka gathered more than 100000 elite Revolutionary Soldiers. When the main force of the revolutionary army gathered in kamabaka Kingdom, all ordinary people on the island were evacuated. Now on the island, even the aunts who sweep the floor and the uncle who cooks vegetables are part-time workers of the revolutionary army themselves. It can be said that the whole people are soldiers, making the rendemon island a temporary military fortress. Relying on the geographical advantages, there are also various experts in the revolutionary army. At this time, the demon island can easily block the same number of enemies. Although it has such and other advantages, but at this time, the demon island was trapped in a strange atmosphere of repression. Because outside the Terran Island, no less than 200000 world government forces are gathering. There are countless masters. In the war room. Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, Theron, the swordsman, gengshiro, and Ivankov, the demon king, all gathered together. At this time, the demon king Ivankov was a little puzzled and asked, "what is the meaning of the world government? Why has it surrounded the kingdom of kamabaka for several days, but it has not attacked! Do you want to compete with us Ivankov, the demon king, did not think that the world government did not take the initiative to attack the Banshee island because it was afraid of their revolutionary army. After all, even the number of "top" monks can not be eliminated. Cyron: I don''t know. Don''t ask me. I''ll just do it The monk dressed up like a "bitter monk" poured out of steel. After saying this, Theron kept silent. But it''s no surprise to all of you, because this is what happened to Cylon these days. Although not much contact, but they also know that Cylon is not a talker. Moreover, Cylon seldom spoke out about the revolutionary army. Strictly speaking, he did not have much to do with the revolutionary army. The reason why he was here to help the revolutionary army against the world government was to repay dorag''s kindness to him at the beginning! Geng Si Lang helped his eyes and shook his head. "It should not be so simple. Although the world government has surrounded the Peach Island and cut off our supplies, their own consumption is far above us." "I feel like the world government is waiting for something, reinforcements? And, gentlemen, don''t you feel that the world government has deliberately brought us together? " At the mention of the word reinforcements, there were one at the scene, and their brows were all frowned. According to the situation of encirclement without suppression, the possibility of reinforcements is very large. Dorag glanced at the silent conference room. Then he said, "Geng Hiro is right. The world government has done something obvious. Obviously, they want to catch us all together. It seems that they have great trust in the coming reinforcements." "From here, we can also see how terrible the coming reinforcements are Ivankov, the demon king, speculated: "the reinforcements of the world government may be the Green Pheasant kuzan, and they in the Warring States period? Or add a steel hollow! If it is these people, we can only say that the world government really looks up to us! Hip Hop "Well, maybe it''s more than that? It seems that the world government is determined to wipe out our revolutionary army this time. Ivankov, how is the secret road built? " Dorag''s eyes narrowed slightly, but in a flash, Ivankov asked another thing. It has always been a fine tradition of the revolutionary army to say "defeat before winning". After being surrounded by the world government, the revolutionary army secretly began to withdraw all kinds of retreats.The secret road mentioned by dolag is a wider retreat path of communication. "Don''t worry, there are lightning and Morrie. Now the Peach Island is covered with dense secret roads." "There are four secret roads leading to the four emergency exits 100 meters below the sea surface of Peach Island. There are dozens of submarines that have been prepared for us to leave here." "Now, Haku is leading people to guard the exits and submarines?" "What''s more, we have explosives buried in the secret passages. At critical moments, we can directly blow up the secret passages to buy time for us." Dozens of submarines? Still too few! Dorag sighed and was about to speak. Ivankov guessed what he wanted to say, and said directly, "we have been making submarines as soon as possible. However, due to the limited equipment on the island, we can only build a submarine that can barely tolerate hundreds of people every day." "Ah, Ivankov, we still need to hurry up this matter. After all, it concerns the lives of many of our revolutionary brothers!" "I see! I''ll let them hurry up again! " Before Ivankov had finished speaking, a revolutionary army soldier ran in panic. "No, Lord dorag, there''s something wrong with baldigo, the island of clay?" Looking at the look flustered, running even breathless Revolutionary Army soldiers. Dorag stood up, walked up to him, patted him on the back and helped him breathe. "Don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s wrong with baldigo, the island of clay?" Dorag''s voice seems to have a kind of magic, so that the panic of the Revolutionary Army soldiers in a few seconds to calm down. After taking a deep breath again, the Revolutionary Army soldier said. "Lord dorag, baldigo, the Isle of clay, was discovered by the people of the world government. One day ago, they led people to raid baldigo, an island of clay. Now that place has been turned into ruins, and all our people on the island are... Dead! " "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 734 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 735 In live footage taken by governments around the world using video phone worms. The sky of Peach Island suddenly darkened in a flash. The sky, which was originally sunny, suddenly became overcast, as if something on the sky suddenly covered the sky of the Peach Island, making the Peach Island invisible! What''s going on? All the people in the scene can''t help but look up at the sky, even the picture projected by the phone bug turned into the air. At this moment, they only saw that there was a very huge thing above the clouds, which blocked the sunlight from the sun at this moment, and cast a shadow covering the sky on the huge sea surface of thousands of miles. When this huge shadow appeared, all the people around the world gathered in front of the live screen, also noticed! Although people were not at the scene, when the shadow came, no matter from which video phone bug the picture, all together a dark, as if the night suddenly fell in general, whether the sky or the sea, at this moment become extremely depressed. Around the Peach Island. Whether it is the Navy or the army, or the soldiers of the revolutionary army, or even the residents of other islands hundreds of miles away, after the sky has darkened, they feel an unspeakable fear. It''s a kind of fear from instinct, life level, as if there is a God above the sky, overlooking all living beings. When people subconsciously look up to see what''s on top of the cloud. They find... They can''t see anything. The sun has been covered by the giant, the original white clouds become dark, people only know that there is something above the clouds, but can not see what it is! "What is this?" Although we haven''t seen the real figure of the giant that covers the sky, the shadow it casts has covered all the surrounding sea areas. Even if the size of the shadow will be magnified above the sky, from the terrifying shadow area, we can guess that the size of this giant is unimaginable. "What is this... This... This?" At this moment, even with the "bitter monk" Theron''s mood almost like water, he could not help but fluctuate. At this time, Ivankov, the demon king, looked very ugly. "Is it that the floating fruit has been taken away by the world government? Have they moved a large island to fly over the Peach Island? Is this what they want to kill us with one blow? Damn it If it is such a terrorist attack, even if the Peach Island can survive, there will definitely be unimaginable casualties among the Revolutionary Army soldiers at the bottom. "No, it''s definitely not an island in the air!" Gengshiro, the "heart swordsman" who practices the spiritual Kendo, has already felt the huge and incomparable tyranny and extraordinary vitality above the sky. "I feel very vigorous vitality. The guy above may be a creature!" "How could that be possible?" Others'' questions are not over. A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the gloomy clouds. Then a huge, ferocious head suddenly emerged from the vortex. This is the legendary dragon??? Looking at the sky in the middle of the square hundreds of meters, with a mountain as huge as the huge dragon head! All of them took a breath of cold air! What a huge creature this is! At the beginning, the incarnation of the dragon, hundreds of meters long, has been called a giant beast, compared with it, just like a small snake. "Ang After a roar through the sea, the dragon''s body slowly emerged from the clouds. This moment! Uranus, the king of heaven, finally appeared completely in people''s eyes! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! When the king Uranus appeared, the voice of the cool breath sounded again! The whole world looks at the mythical beast on the sky in horror! At this time, many people at the scene, after seeing the real body of Uranus, did not know how many people were scared to collapse on the ground! I don''t know how many people were scared to urinate on the spot. Even in front of the video phone bug audience, many people are scared to urinate, not to mention they are under the double pressure of physiology and mind. The ancient dragon on the cloud is more deified than the dragon in the apotheosis legend. The huge body, which is not sure how many Li Xu, can be compared with the largest creature "Xiang Zhu" that Ling Yu has ever seen. There are a lot of scars left, crisscross arranged on its skin.Thick as the wall, but still broken dragon scales. Even the crisscross, ferocious teeth also appeared on a few residual teeth. These scars, of course, can not be left now. The only explanation is that the opponents of Uranus, the king of heaven, left behind in the terrible war that broke out in the blank 100 years. However, these wounds full of the breath of years, not only did not pull down the terror of Uranus, but also made it a bit cruel! On the Peach Island, dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, took a deep breath and revealed the identity of this giant! "Uranus, the king of heaven!" For the details of the world government, ancient warlord Uranus, dorag how can not know. Even at the beginning, the reason why the bear sneaked into the world government was not to obtain the information of ancient warlord Uranus from Dr. bergapunk. As the chief scientist of the world government. But in this world, the only man allowed by the world government to study the blood of Uranus. The fire dragons, the green dragons, that exist on punk hassad are all by-products of Dr. Berga Punk''s study of Uranus. Of course, Uranus, the king of heaven, did not wake up at the beginning. Dr. bergapunk only studied the blood of Uranus, which was preserved by the world government through cold storage. But even with this blood, Dr. bergapunk has been able to develop some pirated dragons. It must be said that Dr. bergapunk''s wisdom is terrible and inhuman. It was because of this secret information that the bear sneaked into the world government and became the king''s seven Martial Arts sea, and made some deals with berga punk. In exchange for some secrets of Uranus, the king of heaven, with his own body. At this time, dorag saw the light gradually shining in the ferocious mouth of Uranus. This discovery scared dorag''s soul and made him sweat! "No, get in the secret, quick!" "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 736 "No, get in the secret, quick!" Dorag''s almost hoarse roar immediately awakened a large number of people. Although most people are in panic and uneasiness because of the appearance of Uranus, they are not blind. They also saw the gradually shining light in the mouth of Uranus. "Run!" I don''t know who first yelled, and then the revolutionary army on the whole Peach Island directly scattered and ran in all directions. Some people took refuge in nearby houses. Some people took refuge in the new rock fortress. Some people hid in the dense underground passageways on the Peach Island. There are also close to the sea, directly jumped into the sea, desperately toward the bottom of the sea to swim! But the number of people who can quickly run into the shelter and hide is a small number. It could be two seconds, it could be three seconds. Uranus in the sky spat out a house sized silver white light ball down and down. The light ball emits incomparably dazzling light, just like a huge light source, lighting up the whole world. After being spit out, it quickly falls towards the Peach Island. Just like a silver meteor, it suddenly fell to the Peach Island. Then it exploded. A burst of incomparably strong flash directly let heaven and earth for it to lose color! Even the people watching through the video phone bug were almost blinded at this moment! Even Ling Yu''s eyes in this flash, are stimulated by the lacrimal gland straight Biao, tears with the same uncontrollable jet out. "Hold the grass! My eyes This classic "famous saying" broke out in the whole world after this flash! At this moment, I don''t know how many people watching the video phone bug broadcast, covering their eyes in panic and tears in pain. But compared with the Navy and reporters who watched the live broadcast, their situation was better, I don''t know how much. In the scene, they do not know how many people''s eyes fell into a short period of blindness, and even many people''s eyes, because they saw this one more, they were really blind. After the flash! Ling Yu resists the discomfort of her eyes and looks at the live broadcast again. After the strong light, it is not known whether the video phone bug is also affected, or the people who operate the video phone bug are affected. At this time, among the numerous projected images, only two are still in normal use. The others are either staggering or directly black. And those two still in normal use of the video phone insect projection out of the picture, but let Ling Yu are completely shocked! In the picture projected by the video phone bug. At this time, it was originally standing on the sea, like a huge pink peach stacked together on the Peach Island, a big earth shaking explosion broke out! The endless rocks turned into fragments all over the sky and were lifted into the air. The buildings and dense vegetation on the island were also in the explosion, which directly turned into dust and ashes together with those Revolutionary Army soldiers. Then it was carried by the surging waves and turned into a huge mushroom cloud, rising from the Peach Island. In just a few seconds, the gray black smoke and dust completely covered the Peach Island, completely engulfed the Peach Island in the dark. At last, the extremely powerful shock wave swept away in all directions. The powerful shock wave first sank a few meters under the pressure of the sea surface. Then after the shock wave, the sea surface rebounded violently and directly raised a series of towering waves tens of meters high and spread in all directions! Even the warships of the world government forces, which have withdrawn from dozens of nautical miles, have been affected by the aftermath of the attack. And the only two who are still working hard on the video phone bug, once again a black screen. Only the last video phone worm, in the rough sea above, struggling to support. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "grasps the grass Looking at the picture, the mushroom cloud rising slowly. Lingyu''s heart is only holding grass. Is this TM dragon breathing? Uranus, the king of heaven, directly upgraded the dragon breath into a nuclear strike! And it''s the kind of nuclear strike with super high yield! Plus Uranus this size, too TM foul! This body shape, such thick dragon scales and skin, I''m afraid that even the siege artillery on it, Uranus this goods have no feeling! Even across the screen, Ling Yu can feel the power of Uranus. Even Ling Yu, who has good accomplishment, wants to scold his mother at this moment. This is TM. Don''t tell me, the abominable battleships Hades and the sea king Poseidon were fighting with this guy.After all, the main gun on the "Hades" is not built. But can Poseidon, the "king of the sea", really compete with Uranus? Even if it calls out the super giant sea king class, I am afraid it can only send food to Uranus! Is there a kind of super giant sea king that can be compared with Uranus??? Or the super giant sea king that could be compared with Uranus in ancient times died almost in the previous battle with Uranus, otherwise the world government would not have won the final victory in that war. At the same time of Ling Yu''s wild thoughts. The eyes of the rest of the room slowly recovered. And then, coincidentally, they looked at the screen again. But on the screen, the only still playing the Peach Island screen projection, at this time in addition to that slowly spread out of the mushroom cloud, but can not see the original Peach Island slightest. Everything was covered by the gray and black smoke all over the sky. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know how long it took. The whole world was waiting for the result of Uranus. But then Uranus, the king of heaven above the clouds, seemed to be impatient for the smoke to dissipate. That is enough to block out the sun''s huge wings to the Peach Island below, fierce fan a few times. Direct flat wind set off a series of extremely strong hurricane, toward the mushroom cloud fan below. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!!! Under the hurricane''s wind, the mushroom cloud all over the sky, directly toward the other side of the Peach Island, soon dissipated in the sky. And this time. After suffering the attack of Uranus, the Peach Island was finally completely presented in front of the world. After the smoke and dust is gone. On the former site of the Peach Island, only a huge ring-shaped pit and burnt black broken boulders are left. Originally full of romantic atmosphere of Peach Island, under the attack of Uranus, completely turned into a ruin. Chapter 737 The largest heart-shaped mountain with hundreds of meters high on the Peach Island was directly collapsed and turned into endless gravel scattered around. In the center of the Peach Island, there is only a terrible ring pit 100 meters below sea level. Exposed on the outside of the burnt black rock, is now smoking curls of green smoke. At this time, the Peach Island, incomparably silent, it seems that all the vitality, are destroyed in Uranus under this blow, leaving only a scorched earth. This blow directly changed the landform of the Peach Island, turning the previously peculiar and gorgeous Peach Island into a ring-shaped pit with inward depression. If it was not for the ring rocks around the island that blocked the surrounding sea water, I am afraid the peach colored island at this time would have been submerged under the sea water. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Uranus in the sky seemed to be satisfied with the result of his strike, and again issued a very loud sound of dragon chant. And it went into the clouds and disappeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although the departure of Uranus has caused a lot of people''s panic, more people are dead silent on the Peach Island that can be called the terrible destruction. After the 100000 revolutionary army and the Peach Island turned into ashes. The world government once again projected a live broadcast device, and the object of this projection became a government official. While facing the ruins of Peach Island, balabalabala kept talking. In short, it means that fighting against a just world government will not end well. The evil revolutionary army is the best example. Ling Yu didn''t listen to these words. The winner is king! Anyway, now that the world government has won, the outcome must be left to him. After all, history books and so on are written by the winners. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after turning off the projection of the video phone bug. There was a brief silence in the conference room. In the end, nochigo broke the silence first. "Is this the inside story of the world government, the secret treasure that Tianlong relies on? Uranus, the king of heaven? This, this is terrible At the thought of the final picture, which turned into scorched earth and almost barren, nuozhi frowned as if she could not think of any adjective to describe the picture. Finally, she only suppressed the words of terror. But her words, as if opening a door, aroused everyone''s sympathy. Yeah! The power of Uranus is so terrible! Even Ling Yu is hard to do with one blow. If it wasn''t for the boulder that pushed out at last to block the sea, the peach island would have been more thorough than the Navy headquarters which had been destroyed by white beard! After all, the center of the Peach Island is hundreds of meters away from the sea level, and Marin van dor, the lost Navy headquarters, still has a huge base less than 10 meters below the sea level. Let''s not forget that Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, was not much higher than the sea level, and the main peak of Peach Island was a huge heart-shaped peak hundreds of meters above sea level. Strictly speaking, the power of Uranus, the king of heaven, is only stronger than the blow of white beard''s overdraft. At this time, Nicole Robin, who has a certain research on ancient history and has analyzed many historical texts, also opened his mouth. "There''s something wrong. Uranus seems to be more powerful than what is recorded in the historical text, and ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Robin said with some uncertainty, "and I don''t know whether it''s my illusion or not. I always feel that Uranus, the king of heaven, is much bigger than the figure in the historical text, even It''s more than twice the volume of the record! " After hearing Robin''s words, everyone turned to look at her in surprise, even Ling Yu was not calm. "What? It''s more than twice the size of the record, Robin. Are you sure Robin thought for a while, then nodded, "although I am not at the scene, but through the comparison of Uranus and its surrounding things, I can roughly judge the shape of Uranus." "According to the historical text, Uranus, the king of heaven, was much smaller than the original elephant when he spread his wings. But now, I''m afraid his body size after spreading his wings is much larger than that of the elephant master." "Even if there are some errors in the original historical text, they will not make such obvious mistakes." Just then. Barrett suddenly took a silent look at the people in front of him. It''s like looking at an idiot, speechless: "isn''t that normal?" Brush, brush! Barrett shrugged his shoulders indifferently in the face of all eyes.At this time, the advanced patients with severe secondary disease also opened their mouth. "Cut, it''s really normal. Even the muscle idiot can think of things that you can''t think of. It really makes me doubt your IQ." Yeah???? Looking at everyone''s face with question marks, Eni Lu''s heart inexplicably raised a sense of superiority in IQ! In a good mood, he simply explained to everyone. "Hehe, Uranus is a giant dragon! Although I don''t know how many years it has lived, isn''t it normal for it to grow bigger and become stronger after 800 years? " "The giant dragon is a mythical creature. In myths and legends, isn''t it that the older the dragon is, the bigger the size is and the stronger the strength is?" "Don''t talk about this giant dragon. Even if the elephant owner doesn''t know what kind of variation the elephant is, I''m afraid it has grown a lot in the past 800 years." When enilu finished, he gave Nicole Robin a ironic smile. "You used to laugh at me, but today it''s my turn to mock you!" Enilu thought of it very happily in his heart! But what enilu didn''t expect was that Robin didn''t care about his sarcastic smile. On the contrary, I suddenly realized that I was thinking. "Yes! How can I forget that Uranus, the king of heaven, is still a living creature. After more than 800 years, the giant dragon has become bigger and stronger. Isn''t this a normal thing? " It''s not good Robin. In fact, everyone present was misled by the name of Uranus, the king of heaven, in the name of ancient weapons. Ancient weapons are used to calling, and with that long history, all people almost forget that it is a living creature and will continue to grow. It was not until enilu broke this point that everyone slowly reacted. After the reaction, Ling Yu said with a bitter smile, "this is really not good news." Chapter 738 "That''s not good news." Indeed, although ainero''s words explain what people have been suspicious of before, this fact is not really good news for all hostile forces of the world government. Because for them, it means that their opponent, Uranus, is more powerful than the invincible ancient weapon in historical records. It may be because Uranus, the king of heaven, gave the empty card a great shock, which aroused the interest of this mechanical maniac. It may also be that in order to know more about Uranus, the big enemy, the little robot made by kongka opened its mouth again. "God, I need you to take me to the ruins of the Peach Island. I want to use the instrument to test the strength of the attack of Uranus, the king of heaven. Although this attack is certainly not the strongest attack strength of Uranus, some field data can also facilitate us to understand Uranus in more detail." For the empty card request, Ling Yu said there was no problem. "No problem, I just want to go and see what''s going on there! See if that kind of attack is what I guess! By the way, am I going to take you as a separate robot or a real person? " Boom! Boom! Suddenly, there were several explosions outside the conference room, and then the next moment the sound of the empty card came from outside the door. "Take me to it!" Looking at the empty card, Ling Yu nodded. "Well, let''s go now." Because the longer the time interval, the more traces left by Uranus'' strike will disappear, and the less data can be measured at that time. So Ling Yu and the empty card don''t want to delay time. After making the decision, he took the empty card and Kate to the permanent pointer storage room, found the permanent pointer of Peach Island, and then opened the coordinates of the portal nearest to Peach Island. However, although the portal is closest to the Peach Island, there is still a long way to go. Even if Ling Yu goes into supersonic flight, he will fly for an hour or two. "God, enter the cockpit! I''ll take care of the journey After crossing the gate, the empty card directly becomes a supersonic science fiction fighter full of fluid linear, and opens the cockpit to wait for Ling Yu to sit in. "Is that so? All right Ling Yu did not refuse this kind of thing, this long-distance journey, it is more comfortable to be a short card fighter. After Lingyu entered the cockpit, the door closed automatically. Then the turbine engine on the rear wing of the fighter plane roared at once! Boom, boom! After a few seconds of acceleration, the fighter went straight into supersonic flight. And then he dived into the clouds. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Lingyu and kongka were on top of the white clouds, they were trying to rush to the peach colored island which had become a ruin. The world, however, began to surge up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ new world. White beard''s seclusion. Malcolt, with his listless white beard, was watching the video phone bug broadcast. "Is this the ultimate card of the world government? What a terrible thing Marco sat on a log and felt a little palpitation when he thought of the giant dragon. Uranus, a powerful mythical creature, is born with a powerful dragon power. Even Marco, a strong man, has been influenced to a certain extent. At the head, white beard, sitting on the big Bluestone, took a sip of liquor. His eyes were a little lax, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Even several of the sons below were still silent after the discussion. It was not until a long time later that the voice of white beard sounded again. "The real card of the world government is not the dragon, but the master of the empty throne, the king of the dragon and man - Im!" Huh??? "Daddy, what are you talking about! Who is im, the king of dragon and man! How come we never heard of you! " "Yes, Dad, how can you hide such big news? We are your sons! Of course, this kind of thing should be shared together! " "Yes, yes! I want to know too! " Looking at the noisy sons below, white beard Edward Newgate''s helpless face! Ah, one by one are nearly forty or fifty years old. How can they still be like children! Especially after these guys retired with themselves, they were more heartless. No wonder you can''t find a daughter-in-law at such an old age. All of them are old bachelors. These bastards, don''t you know that Daddy, I always want to have grandchildren?Even if it''s not a grandson, a granddaughter can do it! White beard means that he doesn''t choose at all, but this gang of bastards, who have been around him for so many years, have satisfied him. However, white beard''s heart could not be hardened to these stinky boys who were determined to follow him. After drinking a few drinks and moistening my throat. White beard told malcolt what he knew as a story. That''s what he heard from Roger. From the mouth of white beard. Malcolt, they know. It turned out that this seemingly terrifying dragon was actually the companion or mount of the king of tianlongren and Yim. In the final battle, it was with Uranus, the king of heaven, that group of world nobles won the final victory. Later, in order to celebrate the grand victory and commemorate the achievements of Uranus, they called themselves tianlongren. Of course, this may also be a little bit deliberately point out the existence of tomorrow''s King Uranus, so that people fear the meaning of tianlongren. Finally, the Tianlong people established the world government, flaunted themselves as the descendants of the creation God, and began to rule the world for 800 years. The passage of 800 years has been concealed by the deliberate dilution of the world government. Except for the high-level of the world government, and Roger, white beard and others who unexpectedly learned the truth, everyone has forgotten that the king of the dragon who once subdued Uranus, the king of the dragon. Also forget that the original IM is the strongest among the dragon people. More importantly, white beard and Roger learned from some secret source. Yim, the king of the dragon and man, is the first person in the world government to undergo a young operation. Aged surgery is the final operation for those who have the ability of operation fruit with non-human talent to give others "eternal life" at the cost of their own lives. It is because of this operation that im, the king of Tianlong people, has been alive since 800 years ago. IM, the immortal, is the last card of the world government. No one knows how strong IM, who lived a long time without dying, was able to subdue Uranus 800 years ago. It is in this way that white beard will say that im, the king of the dragon and man, is the real card of the world government. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening to the story told by white beard, malcolt and several of them were dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that among the governments of the world, there was an old monster who had lived so long. Now, they are really knowledgeable. "Well, no, Dad, according to what you said, the world government has such strong strength. Why didn''t it directly exterminate our four emperor pirate regiments? You know, we''ve been fighting against the world government for decades, and there''s nothing wrong with it! " As if something was wrong, Marco left, wondering. White beard changed a sitting posture and said lazily, "who knows? Maybe he didn''t care about us pirates at all! After all, our existence is not a few in the past few hundred years. At that time, the world government did not send the dragon! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. On an unknown island somewhere in the new world. At this time, a group of grass hat pirates are staying in the square of a small town, staring at the big screen on the square one by one. Shanzhi was so surprised that even the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground without any reaction. "This... This is fake!" Although the unbearable memories on the Peach Island have caused tons of damage to Shanzhi''s mind, however, it is also the place where Shanzhi has stayed for nearly two years. As for everything on the island and the people who live there, Shanzhi can be said to be familiar with it. Those people may have all kinds of psychological problems, and their sexual orientation is even more difficult to reveal. However, when they get along with Shanzhi, they are sincere in helping Shanzhi become stronger (although they are always trying to change Shanzhi''s "sexual" interests, but Shanzhi knows that they have never been malicious). But now. Demon Kingdom, Peach Island, all under the attack of the dragon. All turned to ashes. Everything was blown away in that blow. The former companion, at this time may not even leave a corpse. Even half of his master''s demon king is dead, and there is no residue left. How can Shanzhi accept this kind of thing. It''s not just Yamaji. Even Solon couldn''t accept the result. Because at this time on the Peach Island of the demon Kingdom, not only the master of Shanzhi!According to the information released by the world government, soron''s master, gengshiro, was also on the island at this time! Different from the half master eagle eye mihok who taught Solon later, Geng Siro, the "heart swordsman", almost brought up Solon and taught him to live in the world. He was the real master, half master and half father. But now. Looking at the Peach Island destroyed by Uranus, looking at the dark terror pit on the island. Solon held the word of he Dao in his hand, and his whole body was full of terrible blue veins. Sauron clenched his teeth, his eyes were red, and he said, "this ¡¤ can''t ¡¤ can''t ¡¤ teacher ¡¤ father ¡¤ Jue ¡¤ yes ¡¤ no ¡¤ will ¡¤ this ¡¤ Rong ¡¤ Yi ¡¤ die ¡¤ yes, I ¡¤ don''t believe it!" At this time, Solon was close to madness. If it wasn''t for the last trace of clearness that still maintained his reason, perhaps Solon at this time would have been directly violent. "Sauron, don''t get excited. If you get excited again, your blood vessels will burst!" Looking at Sauron''s bursting veins, Joba was so scared that his tears came out. For the safety of Sauron''s life, Joba could only stare at soron''s bloodshot veins, which would burst in the next terrible moment. Finally, Joba came to Sauron''s back. He took out a large syringe filled with tranquilizer from his arms and stabbed thoron''s buttocks with a needle. "Ah, ah! Sauron, don''t blame me! Don''t hit me, it''s terrible In this way, with tears in his eyes, with the most cowardly tone, he did the most wonderful thing, and with one shot, he put thoron down. Although Solon, who had been stabbed by Joba for several minutes, finally fell under the super dose of sedative. When Solon was laid down, he did a sedative, and his veins slowly subsided. But his eyes have been staring at the big screen, even his eyes are not willing to blink, for fear of missing some pictures, leading to not seeing the picture of Geng Hiro escaping from his fantasy. "Don''t worry! Solon, I don''t believe that man will die so quietly. Next, let''s go to the battlefield and have a look. Shanji, you have been there for two years. There should be a way to go there. " At this time, Luffy the straw hat boy pressed his straw hat, and then he opened his mouth without expression. Every time this expression appears, Luffy is the most serious time. And this time is no exception. Although Luffy did not contact his father, who was called the world''s worst wanted criminal, he never believed that his father would die so easily. Therefore, he wants to go to the battlefield to see if the outcome of the matter is what the world government reports. The last question about Luffy. Shanzhi crushed the cigarette that fell on the ground under his feet and said definitely: "don''t worry, there will be a permanent pointer to the Peach Island on the ship. We can start at any time!" "Let''s go, then." Luffy said and took the lead to walk toward the wharf where they docked the Wanli sunshine. Behind him, Shanzhi fell to the ground ahead of time. Solon, who was weak in body, followed choba silently with them. "World government, wait! One day, I''ll work out the general ledger with you! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ somewhere in the North Sea. The golden emperor tezorro, who brought the Coran tezorro, a world cruiser, here. At this time is a decadent looking at the room in the screen, impatient bottle of expensive red wine into his mouth. "Ha ha, Uranus, the king of heaven, why is this power enough to destroy the world controlled by the group of damned dragon people? Why, why In a rage, tezorro directly overturned the table in front of him and smashed everything in a mess to vent his impatience and resentment! "Why doesn''t this power belong to me, why!!" Chapter 739 However, even if tezorro was not satisfied, it would not change some facts. Suddenly, a big black head came out of the wall. Mr. Tanaka, who came out of the room, said respectfully to taizolo: "Lord taizolo, the five old stars called in person and asked us to cut off all supplies to the storm trade union, including the supplies we secretly provided to the storm trade union. We are also required to directly control the market and restrict the delivery of materials by all other forces to the storm trade union! " Mr. Tanaka finished, he quietly stayed aside, waiting for tezorro''s decision! "Ha ha, is the world government finally going to start clearing up everything? However, it is also the secret treasure of Tianlong people, ancient weapons, and Uranus, the king of heaven, have been awakened by them. At this time, if we do not clean up the chaotic forces on the sea, when will we clean them! I''m afraid if what we do is not satisfactory to the world government, we will also be in the cleaning sequence of the world government! " Taizolo sneered and said coldly. For some things, tezorro saw it through. Tezzolo was not surprised that the world government could know about his support for the storm Union. After all, the Scouts of CP are almost omnipresent and are not vegetarian. What''s more, things will leave traces when they are done, not to mention the flow of huge funds once every once in a while. Even if their own side did not leak, with the rapid expansion of the storm trade union, the other party certainly did not know what was infiltrated into. The reason why the world government indulged itself is that it has absolute assurance. This time, although the world government did not say what the consequences would be, in fact, that was the most serious. Because maybe the world government doesn''t care at all, or they want to be disobedient! In that way, their wealth accumulated over the years, can not all naturally enter the pockets of those greedy Tianlong people! Between a thought, the mind turns. In fact, even Mr. Tanaka has guessed part of this. Let his insidious face more dark a bit. "Then, Lord tezorro, what should we do next?" For Mr. Tanaka''s question, taizolo did not immediately answer, but seriously pondered. There are only two choices for tezorro. One is to do what the world government says. After the event, they will offer at least 90% of their wealth to feed the greedy Tianlong people and pay for their lives. Finally, whether they can survive or not depends on the mood of those greedy and cruel dragon people. If you are not lucky, you may still not survive. After all, his support for storm trade unions is completely an act of patronage to the world government. With this handle, the world government will never let him go so easily, even if he was forced at the beginning. But this is not impossible to solve. He has made many friends with Tianlong people, and even one of the five old stars has a certain friendship with him. As long as we pay a certain price, we can still solve the problem by taking out some secret treasures from his secret library. Although it is a big risk to choose this road, relatively speaking, tezorro is certain to survive. As for wealth, as long as he does not die, it is not difficult to accumulate it. On the other hand, he should throw himself into the storm trade union and put all the pressure on Ling Yu''s ultimate victory. In fact, the risk is greater. To tell you the truth, the relationship between taizolo and Lingyu is not as good as getting along with Tianlong people. After all, tezorro was not a good man at all, otherwise there would not have been so many people who would have fallen apart on the Quran tezoro. Taizolo''s eyes narrowed: "in this case, Tanaka, order to go down ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the cloud. Empty card with Ling Yu came to the Peach Island about several kilometers above the place. As soon as it arrived, the empty card deliberately slowed down the speed, and there was no cause for the sonic boom. The soldiers and strong men of the world government, who have not yet dispersed below, have not found them in the air for the time being. At this time, the empty card changed its external form again. After a burst of brilliance, the empty card incarnated as a fighter. Slowly disappeared into the clouds. What is this? Invisible? Ling Yu, who stayed in the cockpit, also saw the changes outside. He was stunned by these changes! The empty card, which is deforming, seems to have noticed Ling Yu''s doubts and actively explained it. "This is optical stealth. It uses the principle of reflection and refraction of optics to construct a visual trap to deceive human senses. It''s just a byproduct of my previous research. It''s just a little trick that I can use now."Well, it''s absolutely the right person to give the weapon fruit to Konka, a scientist who studies weapons. No wonder the strength of empty cards has increased so fast. At the beginning, the last owner of this weapon fruit used the weapon fruit, which was really a waste of weapon fruit! He nodded, indicating that he understood. The empty card with Ling Yu fell to the center of this huge ring pit on the Peach Island. When Ling Yu and his colleagues arrived at the bottom of the crater, none of the Marines outside the Peach Island, nor the three generals of the Navy, found that there were two more uninvited guests in the center of the island. After arriving at the site, Ling Yu feels the hot heat from the bottom of her feet and the twisting rising air. She is helpless to attach her armed color and domineering spirit to her body, so that she can move normally. However, it doesn''t matter if the empty card has turned itself into a body of steel. Transformed into one small robot after another, holding one unknown instrument produced on the spot, directly and openly detected it. I don''t know if the three Navy generals sitting outside will be angry if they know. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ among the warships dozens of nautical miles away from Peach Island. The three generals of the Navy gathered together. At this time, they all sat quietly in the temporary conference room among the warships, quietly waiting for the next order of the world government. Uranus, the king of heaven, directly exterminated the revolutionary army gathered on the Peach Island. In addition to shocking the world, the navies who gathered here and surrounded the revolutionary army did nothing at all. In addition to the Yellow ape after Uranus left, he took a camera to the Peach Island, which turned into a scorched earth, and took some photos to the staff and CP. Tenghu and lvniu can only stay in the boat bored. Continue to surround the Peach Island, to prevent possible escape fish! Chapter 740 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 741 That''s going to kill you!!! "General bolusiano, tut Tut, old acquaintance! But your way of greeting is a little special After a standoff between the two sides for a while, Ling Yu took the lead in breaking the silence! After Ling Yu opened his mouth, the tension in the heart of the Yellow ape also eased a lot. However, how to explain the blow just now is also a headache. "Well, I can''t be blamed for that! I don''t know it''s you who are in it! What''s more, Peach Island is the focus of our world government''s encirclement. Now there are more than half of the world government''s strong people outside. Even Uranus, who destroyed this place, has not gone far away? " "You two are here, aren''t you going to explain something first?" Although the heart is flustered, but from the Yellow ape''s face can not see the slightest trace. On the contrary, the Yellow ape asked Lingyu to give an explanation. And vaguely points out that there are a lot of powerful people in the world government outside the peach colored Island, as well as the incredible King Uranus who has just left. Using these powerful existence to enhance a layer of protective color, but also to deter Ling Yu, reduce the possibility of Ling Yu directly to him. This is also where the Yellow apes are smart in dealing with this. However, the Ling Yu he is facing is obviously not a normal person. Ling Yu understood the threat implied in the Yellow ape language. But Lingyu doesn''t want to let the Yellow ape leave. In Ling Yu''s eyes, the Yellow ape is much more difficult than the other two navy generals. What''s more, as a Navy General in the same period as the green pheasant and red dog, when the other two could get closer, did the Yellow ape, who became a Navy General earlier than them, have been standing still? In addition, the glistening fruit of the Yellow ape is originally the top natural devil fruit. If the Yellow ape develops the glittering fruit faster, even Ling Yu will hardly catch up with him, let alone kill him. In terms of life-saving ability, the Yellow ape is definitely one of the strongest in the Navy. And the most difficult one. When Ling Yu looks at the Yellow ape more and more dangerous, the Yellow ape finally panics. He did not care if he would lose face if he ran away, and let Ling Yu see through his real and virtual reality. The Yellow ape, aware of the bad news, broke out at his fastest speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, the Yellow ape skirted hundreds of kilometers away, galloping toward the Peach Island! "Bad luck, bad luck, how can I meet this evil star!" When the Yellow ape moved, Lingyu immediately noticed it. However, when Ling Yu realized that the Veteran General of the Yellow ape escaped unexpectedly without fighting, the time had passed by a second or two. And the Yellow ape also took advantage of this time, ran a distance of one or two kilometers. "The Yellow ape, too! What about the face of the Admiral? " Although has ten thousand sentences to make complaints about the Yellow ape, it is obviously not the right time. Delay a few seconds, the Yellow ape is estimated to run away. "The door of the infinite, open it!" The Yellow ape, who was speeding along at supersonic speed, suddenly saw a ripple in the air on the road he had to pass in front of him. The heart knows that there must be a strange yellow ape in front of him. In an incredible way, he refracts the light with the eight mirror and changes the direction in an instant. Get around that weird area! "Have you been dodged?" Some of Huang Ling''s head is disappointed to see him. But Ling Yu had to open a transmission gate at the end of the line of sight, and then appeared in front of the Yellow ape. Seeing Lingyu appear in front of and behind his body, the Yellow ape does not hesitate to change direction again and run to another direction. Lingyu''s portal can tell him directly to the front of the Yellow ape. But in terms of flexibility, the portal is no doubt much worse. This is not, Ling Yu just walked out of the portal, the Yellow ape has already fled to another direction! At the speed of the Yellow ape, Ling Yu can''t catch up with the Yellow ape even now. Therefore, Ling Yu can only open the door again! But in order to do it again and again in vain. Ling Yu directly enlarged the move this time. Dozens of gates, large and small, appear directly around the Yellow ape in all directions, including the way back to the front, back, left and right, up and down. Lingyu''s ability to use the fruit has reached the extreme. Looking at dozens of gates in all directions, the cold sweat on the forehead of the Yellow ape flying into light speed particles almost burst out. "With so many doors, is it necessary to do this to me?" The Yellow ape, who wanted to cry without tears, forced to endure his inner dryness and chose a larger gap between several transmission gates!It''s a direct dash. When the Yellow ape has chosen a target and intends to force its way through these gates with its own speed. The seven or eight tracks were full of the atmosphere of destruction, and each of them was strong enough to blow him hard. Suddenly, he flew out of the gate next to his breakthrough direction. "Damn it! The arrow of streamer! Go In the face of the seven or eight swords that could have severely damaged him, the light particles in the whole body of the Yellow ape directly ran away and turned into a streamer of light, and the speed of the Yellow ape directly rose 50% again! It''s amazing! Even Ling Yu, who had a strong attack on the Yellow ape, could only watch the Yellow ape drill out from the gap between them before the formation of the sword Qi! "I wipe! This can be thrown away by him Fortunately, the seven or eight destruction sword Qi is not Ling Yu''s final card against the Yellow ape. Otherwise, Ling Yu can only look at the Yellow ape''s tail lamp and cry without tears. Looking at the speed of the Yellow ape, Ling Yu is too lazy to even use the sword. Ma Dan! This is really true, as long as I''m fast enough, your attack can''t keep up with me! At the current speed of the Yellow ape, not to mention guns and bullets, even Ling Yu''s high-speed chopping attack can only follow the Yellow ape''s ass to eat ash! "Stop for me! Yellow ape, wind barrier, up Between the thoughts, the air in front of the arrow of streamer transformed by the Yellow ape suddenly solidified, and the endless air and whirlwind suddenly compressed into an air wall that can be called a copper wall! Tens of thousands of square meters of air were compressed into a square wall less than tens of square meters in a short time, blocking in front of the Yellow ape. In the face of the wind barrier that appears in a short time, the Yellow ape root can''t change its direction, it will be directly installed on the wind barrier under the action of inertia! Speed is power. Under the speed of the macaque terror, the power of this collision will definitely exceed imagination. Chapter 742 And under the interaction, the damage that the Yellow ape will suffer is absolutely no small, no matter how bad it is, we can stop the Yellow ape! Between the electric light and flint, the Yellow ape root could not think about Ling Yu''s "sinister intention". They can only inspire their own armed despot. After dyeing the bright arrow of streamer into the black arrow, he bumped into the wind barrier! Boom!!! Under the impact of the black arrow of the Yellow ape, the wind barrier broke directly. Then, together with the suddenly rising circular shock wave, it diffuses in all directions at an angle of 90 degrees perpendicular to sea level! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, as the huge impact of the thunderbolt sounded at the same time. The soldiers who originally surrounded the Peach Island and were waiting for the order of the world government were ready to withdraw with large troops. One by one, they were startled by the sudden noise! "Rattan tiger" and "green cow" who are waiting for the news of the Yellow ape raise their heads subconsciously and look at the direction of the loud noise. After seeing the spread out of the shock wave, "Tenghu" and "green bull" instantly realized that something was wrong. The Yellow ape just left not long ago, the Peach Island appeared this kind of change. To say that this has nothing to do with the Yellow ape who just went to explore the situation of Peach Island, they both dare to bet with their heads! "Green bull" saw the shock wave and realized it was wrong! "No, something''s wrong, Tenghu. Let''s go! The great general of the Yellow ape seems to be in trouble "Good!" Although "Tenghu" can''t see what''s going on there, he also knows that the situation is not right. So immediately after removing part of the ship''s top, "Tenghu" and "green cow" together set up on the board, toward the Yellow ape and the wind barrier collision place quickly! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time when the two navy generals are in action. With the Navy on both sides of the army, there are some hidden in the army CP0 strong also quickly moved up. A part of the strong, directly stepping on the moon step, rushed to the battlefield between the Yellow ape and Ling Yu! There are also some people, quickly dial the world government high-level telephone, the scene of the situation reported directly! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the battlefield. After the Yellow ape smashed the wind barrier. It took several seconds for my head to gather again hundreds of meters away. Wipe off the nosebleed on the nose, shake some dizzy head. The Yellow ape felt that the building he had just built might have hit him out of a concussion. And the most important thing is that Ling Yu has come here during his dizziness, and now he is only two or three hundred meters away. And the distance is shrinking rapidly. "No!" After a little consciousness, the Yellow ape immediately means something bad! In order not to step on the trail of beasts ¡¤ kaiduo and bigmon Charlotte Lingling, the Yellow ape decisively used another unique skill of its own. "Light explosion!" The next moment. The Yellow ape, like the embodiment of the noon sun, burst out a very dazzling light! Not far from the stimulation of Ling Yu, have to use a hand to block their eyes. Although Ling Yu''s eyes were temporarily blind by light explosion, the distance between Ling Yu and the Yellow ape was shortened to within 100 meters in this short time. It''s such a short distance. Lingyu doesn''t care whether he can hit the Yellow ape in the end, and directly opens his once big move. "Blade storm!" Dozens, hundreds of ways, with a trace of destructive power of the sword, burst out in an instant! Shooting in all directions! In any case, there are one around, all of them are enemies, and the only empty card is still in place. Lingyu is not afraid to hurt him by mistake. As if there was no end to the sword spirit, they burst out in front of the Yellow ape who had just used the "light explosion" and retreated backward. The Yellow ape who had just used the "light explosion" was hit by four or five swords before he could retreat far away. Boom! The sword light, full of destructive atmosphere, explodes directly at the moment of contact with the Yellow ape. Although the strength of these four or five swords is not as powerful as the ones that blocked him before, they can''t be underestimated. Compared with the full strength of the navy general, they are not so bad! Four or five sword Qi broke out at a short distance, which directly tore the clothes of the Yellow ape into a pile of rags! "Cough, cough, cough!" "What a terrible thing! I''m almost here for my life "But in the end, it''s a little bit worse."With the strength of the sword, the Yellow ape flew out for thousands of meters, covering his chest with blood donation. He did not know whether he was lucky or sarcastic. "Cough, cough, cough!" With that, I don''t know whether it''s the reason for talking or something else, so that the Yellow ape once again touches the narrow wound on the chest. Let the Yellow ape frown unnaturally and take a look at his wound. The general wound, even if the scale of the wound is a little larger, it is also a very simple thing for the Yellow ape, who has already cultivated and returned to life, to heal the wound, or to stop bleeding temporarily. However, on the wound cut by Ling Yu, the strong smell of destruction not only prevented life from healing the wounds of the Yellow ape, but also further aggravated the injury of the Yellow ape. In the destruction of the gas of erosion, the Yellow ape wound around the muscle tissue has begun to slowly appear necrosis. For these destructive gas, the Yellow ape can only control the return of life and temporarily stop the spread of the gas of destruction, and there is no other good way. In order not to be chased by Lingyu again, the Yellow ape can only temporarily suppress the sharp pain from the wound, and again accelerate to fly towards the rattan tiger and green cattle who have already arrived at a high speed. After the effect of the light explosion disappeared, Ling Yu also saw the Yellow ape, which was rapidly retreating, and was about to merge with "rattan tiger" and "green cow". "Did he escape? What a pity "Yellow ape", "rattan tiger" and "green cow" three Navy generals meet. With their combination of fruit ability, even if Ling Yu wants to kill them in a short time, there will be some trouble. In addition, there are still a large number of powerful world government officials around Peach Island, waiting for their support. After the first World War, although Ling Yu is confident that he can finally kill them all. But in that case, it is bound to infuriate IM, who has lived for hundreds of years, and may also face the people around Ling Yu and his subordinates. And Ling Yu side, certainly no one can block the IM''s attack. As for hiding in an empty island? How could Tim, who has lived for hundreds of years, know nothing about the empty island. I''m afraid that part of the layout of the storm trade union on the empty island has been leaked out for a long time. "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 743 So. In the temporary can not guarantee their relatives, friends under the premise of safety. Ling Yu will not be too blatant, against the generals of the world government. Yim will not wantonly face the storm trade union, and Ling Yu''s relatives. This matter can be regarded as a tacit understanding between IM and Ling Yu! King to King, general to general! However, when Ling Yu or im dies and the battle between Wang and Wang is decided, the tacit understanding will disappear again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the same time. When the five old stars learned that Ling Yu, the leader of the storm, actually appeared on the Peach Island, he immediately went to visit the king of Tianlong people - Im! "Oh, is that boy of the nafirutali family also on the Peach Island? He went to the battlefield to observe the traces left by Uranus! Hehe, is it prudent to hide it? " "Don''t you want to see whether Uranus is powerful or not? Can you use it so stealthily? " "Since you want to see it, I''ll show you enough!" After laughing, Im called for Uranus from the bottom of his heart. "Go, Uranus, to the island you destroyed before, and meet this man!" After connecting with Uranus in his mind, Im conveyed the influence of Lingyu in his memory to Uranus. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on a cloud that is unknown how many meters above the sea. Uranus, the king of heaven, who was huge and didn''t know how many miles, received the information from his mind. That pair of huge longan, there is a strong red light, and then turn around in an instant. Turn your head and fly to the place behind it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but I don''t know why, the order given by IM to Uranus is just to see Ling Yu, not to kill him! And when it comes to Ling Yu, Im''s eyes show a touch of appreciation. It seems that in the eyes of IM, even if Ling Yu expelled the power of the world government from the new world, it was nothing. Five old stars for Lingyu that vague appreciation, issued by the five old stars seems to have sensed. This moment! In their eyes, there is hesitation and confusion, but more incredible! For a long time, one of the five old stars finally boldly said: "Lord IM, is it to solve the storm Lord, this rebellious man, to send Uranus, the king of heaven, to the Peach Island?" "Rebellious man!" Tim savored the word. Then he said indifferently: "the rebellious person is not wrong. At least what he did is really called treason to us." "But what does that matter?" "This descendant of neferutali, except for being too close to such a despicable race as Mermaid, makes me feel a little unhappy, but there is nothing wrong with other people!" Im''s words made the five old stars who spoke a little incredible. Let him ignore the risk of offending him and say again: "however, his ambition to replace our world government by driving us and the forces of the Navy headquarters out of the new world! Lord im I don''t know if it is because of the awakening of Uranus, or because of the destruction of the revolutionary army on Peach Island and the death of Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army! Now Im is in a good mood. But also bear the mind, hard to explain to the following five old stars! "Well, I know your worry, but it''s just your worry! The world is no longer as old as 800 years ago "Now, there are not so many strong men in the world as they were in those days. In those days, we could win the final victory in the hands of hundreds of alien races, that country, and even those outside the world!" "So what else can we fear in today''s world?" "Although the storm master is worthy of being the descendant of nafirutali, he has a lot of talent. He can break through completely in this era and enter the real king''s realm. He is said to be gifted. Even so, he is just a junior in front of me. With his current strength, I can suppress him when I turn my hands!" "You know, after eight hundred years, neither I nor Uranus can compare their strength eight hundred years ago." Said here, the Dragon man Tim, that dominates the heaven and earth of the air machine flash away! Although he has not been operated by anyone for hundreds of years, Im has unparalleled confidence in his skills that have been honed to the top, as well as his tricolor domineering power and the power of rules. As the master of the world for 800 years!IM has absolute self-confidence, can suppress Ling Yu this some rebellious younger generation! Yes, in his opinion, in addition to being too close to the mermaid family, which makes him very unhappy, Ling Yu is just a rebellious younger generation in his eyes. But his own strength not long ago personally peered at, how can a new king''s existence compete with his existence at the peak of the king''s realm. Under the throne of void. As the only five old stars who felt this overwhelming Qi, they almost couldn''t hold their minds and were shocked and fainted in front of this Qi machine! After a long time, the five old stars in a cold sweat were startled from behind, but one by one showed the color of ecstasy! "What do you mean, Lord im?" Although im was in a good mood, he was interrogated by the subordinates of the five old stars one after another, which also eroded his patience! "Well, as long as you know, Lingyu is far from me, and there are opponents of Uranus, the king of heaven! So, there''s no need to worry about it! " "If he stays in the new world and becomes the king of his new world, for the sake of King nafirutali, I don''t mind letting him enjoy it for decades." "But if he''s greedy enough to try to invade other waters again, I''ll let Uranus take care of him." "Besides, now that I''ve sent Uranus to the other side of Peach Island, you can go down first!" With that, he waved again, relying on Im on the empty throne. I don''t want to give five old stars a chance to ask again. Between the waves of IM, the five old stars whose strength is no less than that of the general are lifted out directly. On the way, the five old stars seem to have no resistance. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that the five old stars have never had such an idea. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after driving the five old stars out of their palaces. Sitting alone on his throne, Im sighed. It seems lonely and lonely! Five old stars, these people may not know. Among the 20 dragon families that founded the world government at that time, in addition to his own family, Im actually appreciated the original nafirutali family most. It was not only king neferutali who had designed and won the dreadful warship "Hades", which laid the final victory for their original war that ended everything. What''s more, among all the original dragon families, King nafirutali''s idea is the closest to him. But king nafirutali was more stubborn and softhearted than he was at some point. That''s why they gave up all that they had in marijoa and returned to the kingdom of arabastein, and continued to be king of his country and protect the people of the kingdom. Instead of just like everyone else, stay on top of Mario and enjoy the ultimate victory! This is why, after hearing that Ling Yu became the second king of nafirutali family, Im would give him so much preferential treatment and tolerate him! As for the new world taken away by Ling Yu, Im really didn''t pay attention to it! The new world is the sea area with the weakest government power in the world. It''s also the area that is least valued by im. Although the new world is rich in resources, it is also relative to some islands. Most of the time, the new world is not suitable for ordinary people to live in. Living in the new world, people are generally better than other sea areas. Why, isn''t it to survive in the bad and bad environment of the new world? The new world is very unfriendly to ordinary people. For most residents of the new world, only the country where they live and the islands are relatively safe. Once the ordinary people go to sea, in the new world that bad and chaotic sea area and weather, I''m afraid they can''t travel far, they will die in the sea! And why, at least, is this why the world government is stationed in the new world? Even why did the former four emperors dominate the new world rather than the four seas? There was the first half of the great route. Dare they? If they had done that, they would have died long ago in the face of the thunderbolt of the world government. The new world is chaotic, a paradise for the strong and a hell for the weak. But those who are strong, if you think about it carefully, are they not the world government''s driving out the defeated generals in the past? After driving all the sources of chaos into the new world. The rest of the sea was quiet and peaceful. It''s just that ordinary people rarely know the layout of the world''s top government! If it had not been for gol D. Roger, the king of pirates, who had opened up the era of big pirates and made the number of Pirates increase sharply, the sea would have been more peaceful at this time.The common people in this world will suffer less. Cough! Far away! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, the five old stars of the palace were thrown out by im. After quietly quitting. The melancholy color on the face also subsided a lot. With the assurance of IM, the invisible pressure they had been brought by Ling Yu before dissipated a lot. If Lord im didn''t say so, the five old stars almost forgot that both Lord IM and Uranus had been making progress in the past 800 years. Different from them, it is because of the limited medical skills of the patients with surgical fruit ability, which leaves certain defects, so that they can not further perfect "young surgery" after the "young surgery"! Lord im had the perfect "young operation"! Over the past 800 years, the strength of Lord IM has been gradually enhanced, just like Uranus. Nowadays, Uranus, who is sleeping most of the time, has undergone earth shaking changes in body shape and strength. What about the kind of Lord im who doesn''t sleep. "Ha ha, it seems that we are too careful! But why did Lord im indulge the storm master so much? What''s more, with the strength that the Lord im doesn''t even care about the storm master, why should he be so careful about the d family? The strength of group D is obviously no match for the storm trade union! " After the pressure, a five old star suddenly said his voice! He is the youngest of the five old stars, and the one who knows the least secrets. That''s why he asked. There was silence for a moment. Five old stars, the oldest and oldest surgeon, explained. "I don''t know why Lord im indulged the storm master so much, but I know a little about why Lord IM is afraid of the D clan." "Lord IM is not so much afraid of the D as the Lord. He is afraid of something that was stolen by the D." "The existence of that thing is the fundamental reason why Lord IM is afraid of the D clan!" "No one knows what that kind of thing is, but it seems that it has some restraint and can really threaten Lord IM, so Lord IM is so afraid of people D!" "This is the real reason why we don''t wipe out Yim." "¡¤¡¤" wait for him to finish. The five old stars who raised this question suddenly realized. It''s no wonder that every time the D''s cause a riot, Lord im takes it seriously. It''s no wonder that in the heart of Mr. IM, the powerful storm dominates Ling Yu, and the threat is not as high as that of Group D. the real reason is this! What''s the secret of Lord im? Is it a special demon fruit, or a powerful secret treasure? What a curiosity! Of course, curiosity is curiosity! But they didn''t ask about this? What is this for? As a subordinate and confidant of Lord IM, he inquired about the things that restrained him! What is this for? Do you want to die? Among several generations of Tianlong people, they have been selected carefully and become five old stars. Each one has low EQ and low intelligence. At this time, they are very tacit understanding to shut up together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the ruins of Peach Island! Ling Yu is fighting against many powerful people in the world government. There is even a hidden strong man who did not appear even when dealing with the revolutionary army before. But even if these people work together. Seems to be in the fight with Ling Yu, are still in a certain disadvantage! However, among these people, there are a large number of them who have been developed with extremely strong fruit ability. Also to Ling Yu brought some trouble! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 744 A little entangled Ling Yu for a certain time. Lingyu want to get rid of these people completely! Above the far end of the sky. A huge shadow suddenly flew towards the Peach Island at a very fast speed. When I see this shadow. A faint pressure, from the end of the sky slowly diffuse open! As the most powerful Ling Yu on the field. After this pressure appeared, he felt it immediately, when he turned his head to see the shadow. It''s a direct guess. What is there in the shadow flying towards this side! Uranus! "Uranus? Is it fast? " Lingyu looks at the shadow in the distance. He is still a little surprised by the speed of Uranus! When deciding to fight against the Yellow ape, Ling Yu guessed that Uranus might appear again. The only thing he didn''t expect was that Uranus would come back so fast. In fact, it was less than 10 minutes before Ling Yugang met with the Yellow ape. It is reasonable to say that Uranus, the king of heaven, has been away for several hours. He should not rush back so soon! But now that Uranus, the king of heaven, can come back in such a short time, it must be not far from the Peach Island. In other words, in the previous hour or two, Uranus did not go far! Is it the world government that has long predicted its own arrival, so it deliberately buried its backhand, or ¡¤¡¤¡¤ forget it! It''s no use thinking about it now! At this time, I should actually consider the issue of whether I will stay or not. With our own strength, if we directly and fully erupt, we can force these people to leave with empty cards before Uranus comes. But Ling Yu didn''t want to leave like this. It''s not because of being entangled and angry by these people opposite, nor for anything else. I just want to have a close contact and have a deeper understanding of the legendary dragon. I don''t know how many years old the dragon has lived. Uranus, the king of heaven, is the first of the three ancient weapons! Although the empty card has collected a lot of information about Uranus! But how can this kind of indirect contact receive more information than a positive contact? Again. Only fight with Uranus, the king of heaven, how strong is Uranus in the end, can he have a bottom in his heart! So Ling Yu doesn''t want to go now! At the same time when Ling Yu saw Uranus, the world government, many people also noticed the rapidly moving shadow at the end of the sky! Looking at this "familiar" shadow, people in the world government immediately recalled the terrible dragon that had just left and left an indelible impression on them! Although facing Uranus, they are extremely afraid, even afraid! But when I think of Uranus, the king of heaven, is on his side. This time he came to help them deal with the powerful storm and dominate Lingyu. Their fear turned into a strong sense of security. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a while, both sides of the war gave up because of the arrival of Uranus! Even the fighting has temporarily stopped. It seems that both sides are waiting for the arrival of Uranus! In the expectation of all! The shadow on the other side of the sky, at a very fast speed across a long distance. After a while, appeared in the Peach Island wound. The sky above the Peach Island, long ago in the king of Uranus that comparable to a nuclear explosion under a blow, became cloudless, clear sky! Therefore, as soon as Uranus, the king of heaven, approached the Peach Island, his huge body came out of the clouds. Under the shelter of Uranus. The sunshine, which was still bright before, disappeared directly under the huge wings. Although I have seen it once on the projection phone bug, when I see Uranus, the king of heaven, on the scene, the feeling brought to Lingyu is completely different. Just like the creature in the deification, suddenly appeared in front of him! The thrilling feeling can hardly be described by words! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ feel the huge pressure from Uranus above! Lingyu is quietly relieved! "Hooray! Not bad! " Since the appearance of Uranus, the king of heaven, it has never hidden its horrible breath!And Ling Yu also according to the sky King Uranus body that undisguised breath, and regular fluctuations. We can see that Uranus does not understand the rules well. According to what Uranus now shows, it can only be regarded as the interruption of the king''s territory, and he has mastered about 3% - 5% of a certain rule! And it should still be the kind that just broke through soon! Of course, this is not to say that Uranus is not strong! On the contrary, the strength of Uranus, the king of heaven, is even more powerful than Lingyu, who has mastered 9.9% of the destruction rules! After all, Uranus is not a human being! At this time, Uranus, the king of heaven, can be called an archaic dragon! Even in the world of the king of squid, the king of heaven, Uranus, was already too big. With the advantages of species and body shape, Uranus not only has the power and defense far beyond the same level of human beings! Only huge incomparable body, can let it have incomparable destructive power! Among the same class, Uranus, the king of heaven, may be able to select several humans of the same level! That is to say, Uranus, the king of heaven, did not have a deep understanding of the rules, so Lingyu was relieved a little, otherwise. Ling Yu is really going to have a headache! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as they appear, they will suppress the whole court with arrogance! The giant dragon head of Uranus slowly swept the whole scene. Finally that pair of huge incomparable vertical pupil, finally stayed in Ling Yu body! When Ling Yu''s figure coincides with the figure from the bottom of his heart, Uranus, the king of heaven, once again issued a deafening sound of dragon chant! The huge roar of the Dragon brought up a terrible sound wave! Like a strong wind, the rear admirals of the navy who were facing it flew backwards! After the Dragon chant! Uranus, the king of heaven, directly flapped his huge wings and put his huge head in front of Lingyu! Is this??? Isn''t Uranus here to fight? Looking at in front of himself, the sky King Uranus who constantly swings his nose! Ling Yu''s brain suddenly appeared n question marks! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 745 What the hell? Isn''t Uranus sent by the world government to deal with me? Isn''t it supposed to give itself a paw or a dragon breath when it comes? Smell yourself. Do you want to remember your own taste? Is there any tracking skills that Uranus, the king of heaven, can''t do. If that''s the case!!! Then there''s a lot of trouble. In this way, when I was on the empty island in the future, I would probably expose those places. At this time! A telephone bug with a crown, suddenly did not know from that corner to climb out! In the middle of the nose of Uranus! And then the phone bug was silent! "Nafirutali Lingyu, little guy, it seems that we need to have a good chat!" "Follow Uranus! Let''s go to the sky and have a good talk Although Lingyu has not heard him say a few words, Lingyu can confirm his identity! Yim, the king of dragon and man! Would you like to talk to me? "Good!" Although I don''t know what kind of idea IM is trying to make, Ling Yu doesn''t mind talking about it! After Ling Yu agreed, ulanos seems to have received the message from im again. That pair of huge longan flash a scarlet light, and then fly to the sky above the clouds! After Uranus flew up, Ling Yu did not immediately follow up! But in the continuous flicker, once again returned to the Peach Island, has collected a lot of information of the empty card directly back to apayado! Anyway, now all the things that the empty card should collect have been collected. Sending him back can also make Lingyu less worried! On the contrary, if the empty card continues to stay here, it will distract Ling Yu! After all, what should I do if I wait for the next time to go, when the empty card is besieged here! Moreover, with Uranus, the king of heaven, Lingyu may not be able to arrive in time to rescue the empty card! Simply, Ling Yu simply sent the empty card back. In this way, it is good for both Ling Yu and the empty card. After sending off the empty card, Ling Yu fluttered the wings of the wind and flew to the clouds under the gaze of the three major generals of the Navy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ above the clouds, Uranus, the king of heaven, flapping his wings from time to time, setting off bursts of hurricanes! The sea of clouds blowing upside down! At this time, the scarlet eyes of Uranus, the king of heaven, had already been restored to Qingming. After seeing the color change of Uranus''s eyes, Ling Yu thought deeply. After he flies to the dragon head of Uranus. Again from the crown phone bug came the voice of IM: "you''re here!" "Yes! What on earth do you want to tell me Ling Yu is not polite. He is not familiar with him or even hostile to him. To their present level, of course, there is no need to go on the insincere politeness! "What do you want to say? In fact, I had something to say to you. I even wanted to tell you about the deeds of your ancestor, King nafirutali "But when I see you again, I find that you young people are not willing to listen to the old history that I want to talk about!" "For a moment, I didn''t know what to say? Maybe I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. I''ve almost forgotten how to chat now Forget how to chat! This light floating words, but the way to do lonely! Eh!!! Don''t know why, Ling Yu suddenly feels that im is also full of pity! As the king of the dragon, he created the existence of the world government. His legendary experience and identity made other people dare not have equal dialogue in front of him. Although he is the king of the world in this world, he is only a lonely man in the end! However, the next moment, the idea is Ling Yu left behind. You''re kidding! This day was chosen by Tim himself, and there was something really pitiful about him. If you want to experience family affection, friendship and love, just change your identity and find a place to start again? In the end, it''s just that he''s not willing to let go of everything now! Ling Yu, who had returned to God, said faintly, "is that right? I thought it was I who drove the headquarters of the world government and Navy out of the new world. You are coming to trouble me Lingyu said, crown phone insect Li came to the voice of Yim that does not agree: "the new world? Hehe, that place was originally the illegal place where I planned to expel pirates, thugs and criminals. Since you want it, you can send it to you! "ha-ha! If you want it, send it to you! It''s so generous. If you are really so generous, why don''t you say so and give me the new world before I take the new world? For IM''s false generosity, Ling Yu is too lazy to refute! "Ha ha, the territory I''ve laid down is of course mine. Even if you want to take it, you have to take it away! If the world government really has the ability, it won''t let the four emperor pirates occupy the new world for so long, let alone create the king''s seven martial seas to balance the four emperors'' pirate regiment! " In the face of Ling Yu''s declaration, Im was not angry. Instead, he heard a voice of laughter: "ha ha ha ha, interesting. No one has refuted me for a long time. Your character is not like nafirutali at all!" Ling Yu frowned: "I am me, why should I be like others?" Tim at the other end of the phone bug was silent for a moment before a voice came again. "Hehe, it''s the same!" "But little fellow, since you have become the master of the new world, then your ambition can stop. I can tolerate you occupying the new world, but I will not tolerate you to continue! Do you understand? " Huh??? Im''s words, let Ling Yu very surprised! In fact, when he won the new world, Ling Yu was ready to go to war with the world government. In Ling Yu''s opinion, at that time, after the world government had solved the revolutionary army, it should turn its head against them. After all, the world government has awakened even the sleeping King Uranus. How can it let go of the storm trade union, which is more powerful than the revolutionary army? Some of Ling Yu, who couldn''t think of it, asked directly. "Oh, I didn''t expect that after I robbed the new world, the strength of the Navy headquarters was greatly damaged, and even the world government lost so much face, the world government could still tolerate me, which is really amazing!" "I thought that Uranus, the king of heaven, would appear in arabastam after he destroyed the revolutionary army?" In the face of Ling Yu''s circumstantial trial, the other end of the phone came Yim''s laughter! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 746 "Don''t try. Although you''ve done something out of line, I don''t think there''s anything else except that you''re too close to mermaids." "As for the loss of the Navy, every few decades, all kinds of things will break out in the world, causing great losses to the Navy and the world government. Over the years, I''m getting used to it!" "Besides, you are not the same as them. After all, you are also Tianlong people. We have the common enemy, that is, the D clan, and those alien people!" Group D? Alien? Ling Yu frowns and digests the message from im. However, Ling Yu didn''t care about the enemy. He can be different from the people like im. He doesn''t have any grudges with the D clan and those alien clans, so Ling Yu doesn''t worry about them coming to find fault with him. Even if they really can''t carry their brains to find their own stubble, Ling Yu is not afraid, after all, his sword is not vegetarian! Besides, it''s not that Ling Yu despises the D-group, but under the suppression and division of the world government for 800 years, although the strength of the D-group scattered around the world is not weak, there are still some people like Munch D. dolag, Marshall D. Tyche, Jie, Xiao Xiong, and even Munch D. Luffy! But each of them refused to accept any one of them, just like a loose sand, and even fought on their own (if Ling Yu didn''t intervene between Luffy and Heihu ziziziqi, their final decisive battle could never be avoided!) Even now, the strongest group of D, "iron fist" Kapu, has been enlisted by the world government as a hero of the Navy. If it had not been for the way Kapp taught his descendants, there would have been no problem. Maybe Luffy''s dream is a marshal, not a pirate king. Such a loose sand like people, Ling Yu really not how to fear! As for those alien races, they have been forced by the world government to have no living space. All of them are ready-made ethnic minorities. Although the quality and strength of individuals among them are generally higher than that of human beings, they are under the huge population of human beings and the endless genius demons. These alien people can''t make a big difference. In Ling Yu''s opinion. Im seems to be a little worried! Although the phone bug that end of IM is not in the scene, but through the crown phone insect seems to see Ling Yu face disapproval. Suddenly, he said in a sharp voice: "boy, don''t underestimate the Group D. some of them have inherited some of the secrets left by the original kingdom." "There are even several national treasures that are so powerful that they can kill the strong ones in the king''s territory. The main gun on the Hades was a national treasure at the beginning. Because of this, its power is so powerful that it even has the name of ancient weapons. If you are careless, don''t blame them for not reminding you!" After hearing the name of "Hades", Uranus, who was still quiet, instantly became a little irritable. Low roar up do not say, even eyes in the middle of the eyes have become brutal up! Obviously, the word "Hades" brings back many unpleasant memories of Uranus. After all, the original "Hades" artillery fire but to bring it no small damage. In Uranus, the king of heaven, became a violent colleague. Im''s words also gave Ling Yu a big shock. The main gun on Hades was built with the national treasure of that huge kingdom. The national treasure of that huge kingdom was so powerful. This makes Ling Yu very surprised! If so, you should be careful! Oh, no! I was misled by im. Why should I be careful! Their target should be im, not me! However, if these treasures have such great power, if you can get a few of them, it looks like a good look! Is it also because some d''s "at that time, human beings were multi-ethnic servants, slaves, and even rations. Without you living in that era, you would never realize the despair and howling of human beings in our era The reason why a clan has mastered the powerful secret treasure! In Ling Yu''s thoughts, Im''s voice came again. "What''s more, boy, don''t look at the weakness of different races, and even add up to be equivalent to several great powers and powers of mankind." "But eight hundred years ago, these alien talents were our greatest enemy." "If we had not won the final World War I, established the world government, and finally scattered those alien races to all corners of the world, or simply exterminated the ethnic groups, perhaps human beings would still be living a life like that?" "It is precisely because we have saved the whole human race that our unworthy descendants call themselves the descendants of the creator. In a way, it is not too much for them to say so!"Hearing this, Ling Yu couldn''t help interrupting: "ha ha, descendants of the creator? Will the descendants of the creator wantonly take away the women they like and regard them as their slaves, and wantonly and cruelly kill ordinary human beings Ling Yu finish saying, Im rare silence for a moment. "It''s inevitable that there will be some bad offspring in every family, isn''t it? Compared with the credit of their ancestors, their mistakes are insignificant! " "Don''t mention them. How many civilians die in the hands of nobles of various countries every year? What are the mistakes made by those young people "As for slaves, in the first place, their slaves were only those alien people who had persecuted human beings, and we just wanted to let those humble alien people feel the pain we once suffered." Originally, when Ling Yu heard about the history described by him, he had some changes in his impression. However, Ling Yu was completely disappointed. Is this the only thing that Tianlong people do harm to the common people in the world? Every year, because of the extravagance and extravagance of Tianlong people, many families are destroyed by the contribution of Tianlong gold from various countries. Is it because he doesn''t know? How could it be! Ha ha! Maybe Tim was a racist, even a hero to mankind. But now Im doesn''t deserve the word hero. The Dragon Slayer will become a dragon! Don''t know why, Ling Yu''s brain suddenly rang out this famous allusion! There was a dragon who asked the village to sacrifice a virgin every year. Every year there is a young hero in the village to fight the dragon, but no one survives. As another hero sets out, someone follows. The Dragon Cave is covered with gold and silver treasures. The hero stabs the dragon with his sword. Then he sits on the corpse and looks at the glittering jewels. He slowly grows scales, tails and tentacles, and finally turns into a dragon. At this time, how does the image of IM look at the hero who finally became a dragon after killing the dragon? "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 747 How similar is the image of IM to the hero who finally became a dragon after killing the dragon? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ next. Ling Yu and im talked about a lot. But in the end, it broke up in bad mood! In Lingyu''s words, "that''s the difference between the Tao and the others." But I don''t know if Im really has a good relationship with the ancestors of nafirutali family, or how to drop it! Anyway, in the end, he said to Ling Yu that as long as the storm trade union stops here and does not extend its hand to other sea areas, the world government can accommodate him and his storm trade union! For this point, Ling Yu did not go to argue with IM again. Because now, time is very important for the storm trade union, there is a buffer time. Storm union can completely digest the territory of the new world. And Ling Yu can also rely on the new world to get the air, further strengthen! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after parting with IM. Ling Yu did not directly return to the empty island apayado! But the storm trade union in the new world branch of the "country of peace" - Jiuli! Before being sure whether Uranus, the king of heaven, has the ability to track down, Ling Yu thinks it''s better to be cautious! After arriving at Jiuli, Lingyu opens the portal to the empty island. Let''s change the meeting place! It''s just another place. Other people don''t have any opinions about it! This trip to Peach Island! Not only recorded those data, but also personally met Uranus. By the way, I had an in-depth exchange with IM. Although the exchange is not pleasant, but Ling Yu has also gained a lot of secret news! More importantly, Im''s attitude towards Ling Yu and storm trade union. As the real king of the world. Im''s will undoubtedly represents the will of the government in the world. Since im said that he could tolerate the storm trade union, the world government would not take action against the storm trade union in a short time. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that im is deliberately paralyzing them! After a brief account of what they have seen and heard, Ling Yu and Robin quickly developed a response strategy to the world government. In any case, the storm trade union will not relax its vigilance against the world government. In particular, the world government has two cards, namely, Im and Uranus, and occupies the absolute upper part in terms of force. To this end, Ling Yu tripled the next funding of the intelligence department, hoping that it could provide more favorable information for itself. Under this premise. The storm Union will quickly deploy staff to absorb the gains of occupying the whole new world. With the support of the whole new world, the next development speed of storm trade union will definitely exceed imagination! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next month. The strength of the revolutionary army was lost because of all the high-level and main forces. The revolutionary forces scattered around the world, lacking force and high-level leadership, soon became a river of blood under the full efforts of the world government. Members of the revolutionary army are killed every moment. At the end of the day, the revolutionary army, which once set off a great wave and made the whole world panic, quickly declined in less than a year. Even if there are still fire remnants of the revolutionary army in every corner of the world. But under the severe attack of the world government, coupled with the terrible CP institutions hidden in every corner of the world. The remaining members of the revolutionary army dare not expose themselves at all. Every day, I pretend to be scared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ however, the actions of the world government and storm trade union surprised people all over the world! When everyone thinks that after the world government has solved the revolutionary army, there will be a final war with the storm trade union to determine the direction of the world. Both the world government and storm trade unions seem to have forgotten their previous conflicts. Forget the fact that the Navy headquarters was driven out of the new world by the storm trade union. The two sides take the red earth mainland as the line and the drawing land as the boundary. Each of them is in charge of each other, and they are at peace and well. This scene, let everybody''s eye drop a ground! What''s the situation! The storm trade union and the Navy headquarters fought like that before, but now it has changed back to what it is now. You know, there are tens of thousands of naval prisoners in the storm trade union. Does the world government really ignore those people? This, this is too incredible! You should know that the world government has just demonstrated the absolute force to subvert the world, Uranus!At this time, should we not continue our efforts to eliminate the storm trade union and thoroughly eliminate the unstable factors on the sea? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ even if the world is incredible, the river of time is still flowing. Time is also passing by inadvertently. The world, after a month of silence. Finally, a big event that shocked everyone was brewing again! The three generals of the Navy besiege the straw hat pirates! After the disappearance of the revolutionary army, Lufei, who inherited the blood of Munch D. dolag, the leader of the revolutionary army, has long been a thorn in the eye of the world government! After more than a month of siege and interception. Not long after returning from the new world, the group was blocked in the shampoo islands by the three generals of the Navy. Then, in the shampoo islands, broke out a shocking World War! In this war. The straw hat boy pirate regiment broke out with unimaginable combat power. At the first time, all of the Navy General "Tenghu" laughed, fighting for the price of being seriously injured. Finally, roronoya Solon personally cut off the arm of general "Tenghu" with a smile! Shocked all the navy soldiers who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the straw hat boy pirate regiment! However, in cutting off the "rattan tiger" smile arm, the straw hat boy Pirate Group has almost reached the limit. They had already been severely damaged, after the Navy''s great general, the Yellow ape and the green bull, had been under heavy hands. It can''t hold up any longer. When we see the grass cap pirates will be caught in one net. However, ray, the king of the underworld, suddenly appeared on the shambaldi islands, blocking the attack of the Yellow ape, trying to rescue the grass cap pirates. But how could Raleigh, the king of the underworld, have been defeated by two admirals in his heyday. Under the condition of "Tenghu" laughing, Luffy is desperate to die. They''re dead. The best time to break through. Seeing that the Hades King Raleigh failed to rescue him, he had to catch up with himself instead. The second variable appears again. Disappeared in the new world, faded out of people''s sight for several months, the red haired pirates suddenly stormed into the battlefield. Strong to join the war! With the strong participation of the red haired pirates, the whole situation has changed dramatically. The pirates, who were still in a weak position, joined the red haired group. Immediately in the number of top strong, occupy the upper hand. Chapter 748 In this case. The straw hat boy pirate team should stop when it''s good. Follow the red hair Pirate Group and retreat together. But I don''t know why. After the red haired shanks joined the battle field, Luffy, a straw hat boy, did not retreat. On the contrary, he became more crazy and fought with the "rattan tiger" who had been cut off his left arm. Crazy up of Lufei, completely regardless of the wound on his body, a desperate look. Even the red haired shanks couldn''t stop it. But Luffy is just like this. It''s human nature. After all, his big brother Saab died directly in the hands of "Tenghu", not to mention the death of his father Munch D. dolag, Teng Hu had a certain relationship. In front of such enemies, it''s no wonder Luffy will run away. Under the rampage, the strength of Luffy directly increased in geometric index. When holding the seriously injured body, they all began to press the broken arm "rattan tiger" to fight! In normal times, shanks might not be involved in the fight between Luffy and Tenghu. But now they''re in the shampoo islands. No one knows when the world government''s support will arrive at the distance from the holy land of marjoria. What''s more, although Tenghu''s strength has been reduced due to broken arm, it can''t be solved by Luffy in a short time. What''s more, there are two other Navy generals beside them. If they want to kill "Tenghu", they have a certain chance, but the risk is too high. "Time to go, Luffy!" Some worry that the world government will send xanax, the king of heaven, and seize Luffy, who still wants to chase Tenghu. Take the road directly to the shambaldi islands! "Let go of me, shanks. I''m going to kill that guy. Let me go!" As for Luffy''s struggle and howl, shanks ignored it, but speeded up his speed and ran to the big ship that stayed outside the shambaudi islands! Shanks forcibly takes Luffy away, and the other wounded members of the straw hat boy pirate regiment are also carried by the other members of the red haired Pirate Group and are driven to the outside of the shambaldi islands! Red haired shanks takes Luffy with him, and ray wants to take advantage of it. However, the navy has paid so much energy to encircle the grass cap pirates, and even "Tenghu", one of the three Navy generals, has broken his arm and seriously injured him. How could Luffy be so easy to let them run away? You know, Munch D. Luffy is the target of the world government! "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. Leave it for me." Except for the wounded Tenghu. The Yellow ape and the green cattle are all fighting! "Eight feet of jade!" "Broken rock!" The Yellow ape''s large-scale attacking move baqiqiong gouyu falls directly from the sky and shoots at the flagship of the red haired pirate regiment! And the green bull directly to drag Luffy''s red hair shanks, issued a powerful blow! Not yet! That terrible fist pressure, directly lift the rocks and soil on the ground, and tear them into dust and fine sand in the air! Red haired shanks holds Luffy in his hand. As a one armed man, he is not good at fighting back. Fortunately, at this time, thunder, the king of the underworld, was the first to block the blow for the red haired shanks. After the front of the cattle, but also a ray of blood overflow. "Cough, cough, old, old, can''t compare with you young people!" Shanks turned his head and looked at some self mockery, but still firmly blocked Raleigh, who was attacked several times by green bull. "Ha ha, deputy captain Raleigh, it seems that you are really old! But now that you''re old, let''s leave it to us! " "Bang!" As soon as shanks''s voice fell, a bullet wrapped in the armed color and domineering spirit flashed away! Then he hit the green bull who was about to make further efforts to defeat Raleigh in one fell swoop! This small bullet, after hitting the green bull, burst out like a number of shells and power. The bombardment of green cattle back several steps! And this bullet is just the prelude to the next barrage of bullets! "Gun skill, barrage of bullets!" Boom! Boom! The continuous loud noise, as if countless shells hit the green bull in an instant. Will have covered the whole body armed color domineering green cattle bombardment of the continuous retreat! "Well done, Jesus!" After shanks saw this scene, he showed a bright smile to the long-distance support of Jesus, and immediately sped away. And Raleigh also took the opportunity to fall into the well and cut out a powerful chop. After that, he immediately retreated! And shanks together, fast toward the shampoo islands outside dare to go!¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, the Yellow ape, interrupted by Ben Beckman, looks ugly at Ben Beckman, who stops his attack. "If you want to stop me, do you really think I won''t be angry?" I don''t know why, when I saw Ben Beckman and red hair shanks, the two pirates who had helped them to arrest the revolutionary army, actually dared to stop them, even after they attacked them. The Yellow ape is very angry. There''s anger at Ben Beckman, who dares to stop him on his own and is despised! There is also anger at the fact that these two may be secret agents of the world government, betraying their positions and blocking the orders of the world government. "Light speed kick!" At this moment, since becoming a general of the Navy, the Yellow ape, who had rarely put all his strength into action, broke out into a shocking strength. And that''s the ultimate speed! Bang bang bang! Ben Beckman''s bullet is directly smashed by the speed of light kick of the Yellow ape, and then the rest of the force is like Ben Beckman''s kick! "Speed is power, death to me, Ben Beckman!" Although Ben Beckman has strong physical skills, his main occupation is a shooter. He can''t resist the attack of the Yellow ape! Boom! After a huge gas explosion. Ben Beckman''s body went straight through the red FOSS, then into the sea next to the red fox! Bang! Ben Beckman was smashed into the sea, splashing a 30-40 meter high water spray! It''s like a powerful bomb falling into the sea! "Beckman, no, yellow ape, you want to die!" After seeing his friend Ben Beckman spitting blood and being smashed into the sea, shanks'' eyes instantly congested. "Uncle Raleigh, you help me hold down Luffy. I''ll get rid of the Yellow ape. Otherwise, at the speed of the Yellow ape, we can''t go safely!" After throwing Luffy, who has been relieved of his breath and somewhat depressed, to Raleigh. As soon as shanks stepped on the spot, he directly smashed the ground of the shambaldi islands. After stepping out of a pit three or four meters deep, shanks disappeared in an instant! "Yellow ape, die for me!" When shanks appeared again, it was less than 10 meters away from the Yellow ape. At this time, shanks, holding a sword in one hand, chopped out a very powerful sword against the Yellow ape! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 749 This domineering sword directly changes the wind and cloud! Heaven and earth are shocked! When the sword is not out of its sheath, it is arrogant and domineering. It is the most powerful sword meaning that dominates the world. It is like an emperor coming to control the world. Shanks''s swordsmanship may not be as strong as hawk''s eye in terms of pure chopping strength. However, he has integrated the way of swordsmanship that can be called the world''s most powerful and boundless. Boom!! I saw a huge and bright sword Qi, suddenly burst out, mighty, across the void, as if split the heaven and earth, with a majestic and domineering power, towards the Yellow ape rolling away! The void collapses, the ground trembles, and the general situation of heaven and earth melts into this sword. That terrible and magnificent breath. Let the red hair pirate regiment around, as well as the elite of the Navy headquarters, shake their hearts, shocked! "It''s a strong sword. I didn''t expect that shanks had grown up to this level!" In the constant running Raley, some shocked to see shanks cut out this sword. Although shanks, who had long been expected to be the fourth emperor of the pirates, was not an intern on the ship, Raleigh was the first to see shanks do his best. With the strength of this sword, shanks is probably more than captain Roger! Roger, you are a real successor! In the face of shanks, it''s like an earth breaking sword. Huang ape, who has been lazy and used to cheating and playing tricks, is hard to get up! "If you want me to die, will you treat me like a bully?" I don''t know why, the fire in the heart of the Yellow ape is very strong today! In the face of shanks, I want to kill him twice! The Yellow ape turned into an aurora, and rushed forward head-on! "Sky cluster cloud sword ¡¤ light speed chop!" A dazzling light flashed by! The sword of yellow ape, which has developed the speed to the extreme, is almost incredible! Different from shanks, it seems that it is a sword that will create the world! The sword of the Yellow ape, in addition to that flash of bright light, all the power is extremely introverted, great power belongs to a sword! Only the ultimate speed, and the ultimate power of extreme speed! Boom! When Congyun sword collides with Griffin, the sword of shanks! Two have their own characteristics, but the power is equal to the extreme, a sword directly burst! The sword is broken! But it still tears the sky and the earth. Originally under their feet, the area that was covered by two broken swords directly shattered a third. The huge ancient trees, which have grown for unknown years, are torn by the terrible sword gas fragments, leaving a residue on the ground. Islands of different sizes are broken and destroyed in the broken sword spirit! After a fight, shanks and the Yellow ape have no intention to stop. There was a fierce duel. In this match, the Yellow ape broke out more than the general level of combat power. Under all the heads, Xiangke''s face to face is almost equal! At this time, the combat power of the Yellow ape has reached the level of the marshal of the Navy, or the combat power of the four emperors! "Is the old man good enough?" Being entangled by Jesus cloth for a period of time, the green cow took a breath when he saw that he was alone and blocked the Yellow ape of shanks. Originally, lvniu was still a little disgusted with the Yellow ape, who often worked but did not work hard. However, he didn''t expect that after the Yellow ape really got serious, his strength would be so strong. As expected, we can''t underestimate any veteran Navy General! The last three generals of the Navy were recognized as the strongest? The Green Pheasant kuzan has become a Navy marshal. Where will the Yellow ape bolus salino be. "But I can''t be weak! A top sniper, do you want to stop me? Dream Inspired by the Yellow ape, the green bull broke out, and his real strength directly beat Jesus out in the rain of bullets. But for the rescue of other members of the red haired pirates, I''m afraid Jesus cloth could have been taken by him directly. After getting the support of his companions, the green bull was entangled again. When Raleigh was about to take Luffy out of the shambaldi islands. The Navy''s reinforcements are here. Peach rabbit, the Naval General''s alternate, stepped on the moon step and directly crossed the warship that came to support him. He directly cut Raleigh with a single sword! "It''s you little girl!" After blocking peach rabbit''s shining sword, Raleigh was beaten back several steps by the huge force carried by the chop.Then he looked at the peach Rabbit Garden in front of him with a bitter smile. As for peach Rabbit Garden, Raley is no stranger, and he is also an old acquaintance. Peach rabbit garden once followed Karp and appeared on the warship chasing Roger pirates. I just didn''t expect that peach rabbit, who was in the internship period like shanks, was in front of him today. It''s a new generation of old people! "Raleigh, after the world government released you, you didn''t know how to cherish it, and you once again became the enemy of justice. Today, let me end your evil life here." After saying the same sentence as the trial, peach rabbit only garden directly fights Raleigh! "Son of a bitch, I can''t care about you for the moment. Leave the shampoo islands quickly! Don''t stay here any more! " With the peach Rabbit Garden in, even Raleigh could not suppress the restless Luffy and force the enemy peach Rabbit Garden as the backup. Compared with a few years ago, today''s peach Rabbit Garden strength has been a step further, not inferior to Raleigh. After being thrown away by Raleigh, Lufei immediately entered the second gear. At the same speed as the six "shaving" of the Navy, it rushes towards the rattan tiger behind the green cattle again! "I''m not going. I''m going to kill that guy. I want him dead!" Luffy has never wanted to kill a man so much since he went to sea! In the fierce anger, Luffy, regardless of his own safety, directly smiles at "Tenghu" and goes up recklessly! "Hehe, won''t you go? It''s just right, or I''ll lose my arm in vain Facing the furious Luffy, Teng Hu laughs. "Gravity knife ¡¤ hell tour!" A super large range of hell brigade, directly on the high-speed road forward to the ground, almost can''t get up! "Fourth gear, drive for me!" For Tenghu control of gravity, Luffy also found a set of its own resistance method! With the help of the force of the fourth spring man, Lufei, who was pressed to the ground, bounced directly from the ground. Out of the range of hell brigade! "Rattan tiger, die for me, rubber snake cannon!" Chapter 750 "Gravity knife, tiger!" In the face of Luffy''s move, Tenghu smiles and cuts his sword directly at Luffy himself! Completely ignored the constant turning, from all directions to attack the snake cannon! For Teng Hu, the fancy snake cannon is no use to him, even if it is weird and changeable! As long as he kills Luffy, what''s the use of this flamboyant snake cannon? Luffy obviously felt what Teng Hu''s idea was. The snake cannon, which was rapidly turning and changing course, did not change course any more. Hit Tenghu''s head directly in the sound of gas explosion! "Well, I had expected it!" Before the big snake cannon was about to hit Tenghu''s head, Tenghu turned around and chopped directly on Luffy''s snake cannon! Zheng Zheng!! With the benefit of the sword, Tenghu cut the air, broke the armed color and domineering defense of Luffy, and directly cut into Luffy''s flesh and blood. Stuck on Luffy''s bone! "Rocket launcher. Cone!" When Tenghu''s attention turns to the snake cannon! Luffy not far away, suddenly a head cone severely hit Tenghu! "Tiger hunting!" Although Teng Hu was caught off guard by the sudden strike of Luffy, he still caught the intention of Luffy after seeing the terrifying and aggressive Tenghu. Tenghu, who had been expecting it, kicked Luffy''s forehead with a fierce kick, and flew Luffy backward! But after just a few seconds of contact, after the collision. Originally because the broken arm was badly hurt, Tenghu''s face became more pale with a smile! It can be seen that although Tenghu has defeated Lufei, it is not easy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ and the other side. Raleigh after seeing Luffy running back, continue to look for Tenghu desperately. That old face is almost twisted by anger. "Idiot, asshole!" In his impatience, there were several flaws in Raleigh''s swordsmanship. He was caught by peach Rabbit Garden directly, and he was once held down by the wind! Asshole! If shanks didn''t ask him to take care of Luffy, he wouldn''t have been involved in this matter. Luffy, the fool, did a good job and directly put their simple difficulty into the difficulty level! If you drag it down, you may get into hell difficulty! And shanks in the fight against the Yellow ape, but also noticed the situation of Luffy. For Luffy regardless of the safety of Tenghu, which made shanks headache, but also a little dissatisfied with Luffy! I know you have a grudge against Teng Hu, but can''t you take revenge later? In this situation, let alone revenge. If we continue to fight, they may be left behind. The act of rescuing Luffy, a straw hat boy, will obviously infuriate the world government. At this time, the world government will not be as friendly as it used to be. It will negotiate terms with itself and let them go. This is not the time for the post-war world government to be weak. After the start-up details awakened the king of heaven, it is now the strongest time for the world government. Think of this, after a sword to drive back the Yellow ape. Red haired shanks yelled at Luffy not far away: "Luffy, don''t fight, go, Navy support has arrived, fight again, do you want to see your companions die here? Do you want to kill them? " Do you want to see your companions die here? Do you want to kill them? Originally, after being blasted by rattan tiger, he still howled to rush up again, and Tenghu tried his best to fly on the road after hearing these two words. It was like a basin of cold water pouring directly into Luffy''s heart. Although his face still flickered ferocious expression, the hatred in his eyes was still strong, but his forward pace slowed down. Companion is always the most important part of Luffy''s heart! He will never watch his companion get hurt or even die! When Luffy turned his head and saw that there was not only soron bleeding between his chest and abdomen, but also Shanzhi who was already unconscious, Lufei clenched his teeth and became more ferocious. The huge wound in Sauron''s abdomen was cut by Tenghu at the same time of cutting off Tenghu''s left arm. And Shanji is in that critical hit, for them to block the attack of green cattle and pay attention to coma. And then there''s Joba and Frankie. They''ve done their best to stop the Yellow ape for a while. After gobbling up the blue wave ball, Joba is still easily hit by the Yellow ape. Frankie''s giant robot, general Frankie, is now a pile of scrap metal! At this time, even if they did not pay attention to the coma, they were powerless to let the red haired pirates run away from the shampoo islands on their backs.Run to shanks'' boat. Because even their ship, Wanli sunshine, was destroyed by the Yellow ape! At this time, Luffy has almost nothing to do except his life and death partners. Do you really want to kill rattan tiger and ignore the companion and danger? Luffy knew that if he had retreated with Raleigh, he might have retreated out of the shambaldi islands with shanks. I also know that if I continue to be so wayward, I may not only not avenge Saab, but also bury myself and my companions here. Even shanks, who are helping themselves, will be implicated! Time, has not allowed him to entangle with Tenghu any more. For the life of his companions and his duty as a captain. Luffy made a decision in his heart. "Go After taking a cold look at Tenghu in the distance, Luffy resolutely turned his head, opened the second gear and quickly chased his companion. At the same time, Luffy vowed in his heart: "one day I will come back for revenge. I swear, Saab, wait for me!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing that Lufei, with his own persuasion, finally gave up the idea of fighting with Tenghu. Red haired shanks breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly turned his attention to the Yellow ape again. Before that, in order to be able to retreat smoothly. I also want to solve the great trouble of the Yellow ape, at least, hit him! Thinking of this, shanks can not help but increase the strength of his hands, once again to the Yellow ape cut out a grand and domineering sword! The right way, the sword press on all sides! Even the tumbling clouds were pierced by the magnificent sword meaning! The meaning of sword is flying in the sky. In the face of this sword, a lot of yellow apes have vent, and did not choose to face hard resistance. Instead, they intend to use their own speed advantage to avoid the attack of red hair shanks, and use their own speed to fight against shanks, instead of foolishly fighting head-on. Through several exchanges, the Yellow ape is very clear that shanks'' strength is still above himself. In particular, the Kendo power that he has been blessed by his overlord and domineering spirit is simply too powerful to be true. It is obviously not a good choice to resist the attack of shanks. In addition, the support from the headquarters of the Shanghai army has arrived. As long as I entangle shanks, I have made the greatest contribution! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the entanglement between shanks and the Yellow ape. Come to support the navy warship, again appeared a figure, quickly stepped into the air! I saw this figure coming from the sky. All the people present turned pale. The Navy, on the other hand, cheered directly. But the pirates are one by one ugly face to speed up the pace. The figure coming from the sky is the former naval Marshal - the Warring States period of Buddha! Chapter 751 Although the Warring States of Buddha is old, his combat power has not decreased much! At present, only red haired shanks can compete with him. The arrival of such a strong naval man has a great impact on the whole battlefield, and can even determine the direction of the whole war situation. "Damn it, the guy from the Warring States period has also come. It''s really troublesome!" After driving back peach rabbit with Lufei, Raleigh looks at the Warring States of Buddha with a headache. "Guns, impact star!" At this time, a bullet shot from the sea hit the Warring States of Buddha in an instant. When!!! The deafening sound was as loud as a shell hitting metal. After being shot in the front, the Warring States, who had no place to borrow in the air, were all hit hundreds of meters at once! "Retreat! Come on Beckman, a little pale, jumped out of the sea and pointed his gun at him before he jumped on the ship. While deterring the Warring States period, he called out to other people. "Do you want to stop me?" The golden Warring States period wiped on his belly, and a special armor piercing bullet was buckled out by the Warring States. After squeezing the bullet into pieces of iron. The Warring States stepped on a huge gas explosion, and instantly re passed towards Beckman! Beckman saw the Warring States period coming at a gallop, his pupil shrank slightly, and then he kept shooting bullets wrapped in armed colors. At the same time, he stepped on the same skill similar to the moon step, and quickly hid in another direction! He is not a fighter in close combat. Once the Warring States comes close, the result will be self-evident. The consequences of being approached by the Yellow ape just now are still vivid. As a top-notch player, Beckman''s speed is not slow, compared with the Warring States period, it is only a little bit slower. However, it was not so easy for the Warring States to catch up with him because of the restriction of guns and bullets. Facing Beckman is definitely not the opponent of the Warring States period, but if you just hold back, sometimes the occupation of sniper is very disgusting! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Beckman caught the scene of the Warring States period and let the pirates on the scene breathe a sigh of relief! But peach rabbit, who is blocking Raleigh and Luffy from escaping, sees this scene. But slightly cocked up the corner of the mouth. "It''s too early for you to be happy! Marshal of the Warring States used to be called a wise general. Is he really so easy to be stopped? " Peach rabbit''s idea nobody knows, but they soon saw the Warring States plan! In the pursuit of chasing Beckman, the speed of the Warring States period was fast or slow. Unconsciously, he slowly guided Beckman to the battlefield between the red haired shanks and the Yellow ape! In the distance from the Yellow ape and shanks, Beckman seemed to think of something, his face suddenly became ugly. "No, the Warring States guy wants to ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before Beckman stops, the Warring States, which is close to the target, directly abandons Beckman, the vice emperor. Directly hit a translucent beam of shock wave, toward the shanks shock! The Yellow ape, who was fighting against shanks, broke out in vain at this moment. Direct "light speed kick" against shanks'' head! One after the other, with the shock wave of the Warring States period, shanks was locked in the middle of two terrorist attacks! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "not good!" All the red haired pirates who saw this scene turned pale! Beckman and Jesus shot again and again until they emptied the magazine! A total of 13 bullets, wrapped in highly concentrated top-level armed color and domineering special bullets, poured directly on the shock wave of the Warring States period! Even Raleigh pulled out his hand and chopped out a powerful chopping strike, which was on the shock wave of the Warring States period! After being bombarded by three strong men. The shock wave of the Warring States period exploded directly. But after the explosion, the shock wave, still with a very strong force, hit the back of shanks who just blocked the speed of light kick of the Yellow ape! After the impact of the explosion, shanks felt as if his back had been hit by a mountain! The bones are falling apart. "Poof!" Xiangke spits out a bloody mouth, kicks the Yellow ape upside down. "The Warring States period? Sure enough, this kind of brain eating guy is very insidious Looking at the Warring States, which is moving rapidly towards itself. Shanks suddenly said, "marshal of the Warring States period, if we continue to fight, we will almost go all out. At that time, I can''t guarantee the loss of the Navy headquarters. How about if the marshal of the Warring States give me a face, how about we both stop temporarily?""What do you think of me taking them away and your excellency leaving with the Navy?" As for the implied threat words of shanks, the Warring States period laughed: "I don''t think that''s very good. You are surrounded by us and helpless, but our support will continue to flow." "Even if you are not as powerful as we are, in this case, it is not good to eliminate these unstable factors on the sea while leaving you with a strong attack on the weak and completing the tasks assigned by the world government?" See the Warring States so do not give their face. Shanks said helplessly, "don''t you fear that the Warring States period is not afraid of getting caught? Now you are not much better than us. " "In this case, if we try our best, we''ll have to lose a few senior generals today." "Is it?" The Warring States did not agree with the serious consequences in shanks'' mouth. Although the strength of shanks is very strong and the potential is terrible, in the end, Xiangke is the last to become famous and the shallowest among the four emperors. He does not have the terror deterrence like white beard, nor does he have the terrorist explosive power that can shock the world. Three Navy generals, plus him, peach rabbit, the general''s alternate, and seven or eight admirals below. The Warring States was confident that they would be captured without paying an unbearable price. What''s more, the straw hat boy is the existence that Lord im personally ordered to be wiped out. This time, the net is completely aimed at the grass cap boy Luffy cloth. Under such circumstances, how could the Warring States period leave. Of course, if you can take the straw hat boy at the least cost, that would be the best! "Shanks, put down the straw hat boy, I can let you take the others away!" "No way!" Before the Warring States period was finished, shanks interrupted him. Didn''t they come here to lead the way? How could they put Luffy down and walk on their own at this time? "In that case, let''s fight!" In this regard, the Warring States did not advise much, and made preparations for the war directly! He didn''t have much hope for the advice, so it was not a disappointment. But at this time, a hoarse voice suddenly inserted in. "Warring States, let them go!" Chapter 752 "Warring States, let them go!" When the sound was heard all over the battlefield. Some people are in a daze: who is this time! How dare you say that? Some people are shocked because they already know who the voice is. When they turned their heads in disbelief, they saw the Navy hero "iron fist" Kapp! "KAP, how are you? Do you know what you''re talking about? Asshole After seeing Karp, the Warring States trembled a little with excitement, and then he was angry to the extreme, and directly scolded him. In front of so many Marines and pirates, let him pass the key wanted criminals of the world government. Do you know what he is doing? Originally, the Warring States thought that he could wake up the asshole Kapu. But what he was waiting for was Kapu''s explosion: "I know, of course I know, but in the Warring States period, you are going to kill my grandson! I''ve already lost a son, and this time I''ll never let my grandson die like this again! Absolutely not "Warring States, don''t force me, don''t force me to do it!" As he emerged from the shadow under the giant tree, Karp''s eyes were red, and he was in a somewhat tight leather coat. At this time, although Kapu''s image is somewhat haggard, but the tone is firm and incomparable. With KAP step by step out of the shadow, a tremendous pressure also gradually spread from Karp. Kapp''s momentum is changing step by step! From the beginning of the haggard old man - to let people dare not despise the strong - to the pressure of the last era of the overlord! Naval hero "iron fist" kapna''s momentum of suppressing the sea can be seen at a glance. For the Navy on the scene, "iron fist" Kapp is definitely not as simple as a peerless strongman who suppressed the sea. He is the Navy''s faith. I don''t know how many Navy idols! It can be said that even the last marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period, and the Green Pheasant, the former marshal, have less prestige in the Navy than Kaplan. If the news spread that Kapp was on the opposite side of the Navy today, the attack on the Navy system would be unprecedented. Therefore, even if the Warring States period understood the meaning of Kapu and the voice of this old man who had been nearly eighty years old and devoted his whole life to the Navy. But all this made the Warring States more angry. Instead of being angry, Kapp chose to rescue Luffy for the sake of human nature, family affection and his only real grandson. Because these Warring States can actually understand. Even privately, the Warring States agreed with Kapu''s choice. Old people, struggle for a lifetime, in addition to their own beliefs, but also for what. Isn''t it your own family? The older he lived, the more he valued his family and feelings. Wasn''t he the same in the Warring States period? When he was old and childless all his life, he paid more attention to the feelings between him and Kapu and little crane. the real reason for the anger of the Warring States period was that Kapu, a fool, stood up so foolishly. That''s how it came out. And I''m afraid that others can''t hear it. I roared so loud. Asshole! Are you an idiot? How can you let me go. You really think I can''t find you all this time. I don''t know you''re hiding next to Luffy, right! You''ve been protecting your grandson, right! really make complaints about the Warring States in their hearts. In fact, with the Warring States and crane''s familiarity with Kapu, he had already guessed where he was during this period of time. Even the crane''s men have found Karp several times. It is for this reason that the Warring States period and peach rabbit came together to support. In fact, the Warring States period is ready to secretly release Lu Fei, a boy with a straw hat, after catching him. It''s good to bear a crime of dereliction of duty at that time. Anyway, he has retired and has no worries about debt. It doesn''t matter if he has more charges than one. For this reason, after receiving the news, crane, a common friend of the Warring States period and Kapu, even secretly took a speedboat to get to the shambaldi islands ahead of time to stop Karp and tell him the plan of the Warring States period. After all, the image of Karp has a great influence on the Navy. If Kapp does something unwise, the halo of his naval hero will be shattered. It can''t be Kapp''s umbrella anymore. At that time, with the world government''s crackdown on group D during this period, kapok was really dangerous after its halo was broken. For the sake of Kapu, an old friend, the Warring States period and the crane took great pains.However, in the Warring States period, thousands of calculations were made, and the crane was still a little late. Let Kapp, a reckless, mindless fellow, shout out that sentence in public. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time. Behind a house less than a kilometer away from Kapu, the crane stooped and sighed weakly. The wrinkles on its face seemed to be deeper. It''s only a short time before I can find this guy''s hiding place. But it''s too late to say anything. One step ahead of time to the shambaldi islands, cranes on the islands frantically looking for Karp. Although KAP is reckless, his strength is not built. Even the crane couldn''t find his figure immediately when he was hiding! However, the crane had to rule out the hiding places of Kapu around the battlefield one by one according to the possibility. After excluding all possible places, the crane is actually very close to Karp, but it is still a step late. Alas!!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, Kapu, with a resolute face, came out of the shadow. He did not expect that the old man who had devoted his whole life to the navy in the Warring States period would do such a thing for himself. After leaving the Navy headquarters, Kapp did not want to go to the Navy again. Because he''s tired. As for the glory of the Navy, Kapp never thought about it. So Kapp came forward at this time, without any burden. When dorag''s accident happened, Karp couldn''t get over it. Even if it was over, he couldn''t do anything. This has already made Karp, as his father, feel deeply remorse. So, for Luffy''s grandson, Karp will never allow him to have another accident. Even if I break with the Navy and the world government, I will not hesitate to do so! As for the Warring States, if Kapu knew about it, he might not care about it! The glory of the navy is broken! Even if he bought Luffy''s life with his old life, Kapp thought it was worth it. Maybe this is his love of Luffy! From small to large, because they can not spare time, leading to the lack of their own words and deeds to fly to the road today. It''s Kapu''s biggest debt to Luffy! "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 753 Now, no matter how much you pay, as long as you can save Luffy, it''s worth it for Karp! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the air, the Warring States looked at Karp with a bad face. This is really a pig teammate! But even if Karp is a pig teammate, it''s his teammate! The trouble caused by Karp can only be recited by him! Just as the Warring States tried to win opportunities for Karp, Kapu suddenly moved. He didn''t shoot at the generals of the Navy. But in an instant, he suddenly came to his grandson Lufei. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took Lufei and put it under his armpit. And then he went straight out. Kapp did not choose to break in the direction of the red haired pirate''s red fox. To tell you the truth, even if shanks rescued his grandson this time, Karp still didn''t deal with him in his heart. If shanks hadn''t brought down his precious grandson since childhood, Luffy would not have taken the road of Shanghai thief. If Luffy had listened to his words and become a navy, how could it have happened today! Besides, Luffy can get the protection of shanks if he is with the red hair pirates, but at the same time, his goal is also big! I''m afraid it''s not necessarily safer than walking alone. Moreover, if there are few people, they will act covertly. When the time comes to go to a new world that is not under the control of the world government, find a desert island with few people and come out again for a year or two. When the wind is over, Luffy''s safety will naturally be guaranteed. If we hide for a few more years, maybe the world government will not take care of its precious grandchildren. Even at that time, it was not certain that the world government existed or not! Ha ha! (of course, Karp didn''t take the idea seriously himself!) ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the strength of Karp and the speed of its full strength, it is an extraordinary terror. In a short distance, I''m afraid the speed of the outbreak is almost catching up with the Yellow ape. In addition, he should have stopped his peach rabbit, but now he is at a loss. In a daze. Kapp doesn''t know how far he''s gone. Back to the God of the peach rabbit, even if you want to catch up with it! However, Fuji tiger, who has no opponent in the distance for the time being, responded first. Originally, he paid more attention to the straw hat boy who cut off his arm. At this time, he saw that the straw hat boy was going to be taken away by Karp. A large area of gravity directly covers it. After entering Tenghu''s gravity field, Karp''s body sank slightly, stopped for less than a second, and then ran again as if nothing had happened. Even if covered by Tenghu''s gravity field, Karp''s speed is still incredible. Ordinary people''s eyes can''t even catch the shadow of Karp. Feeling that Karp is still about to run out of his own gravity field, Tenghu is a little nervous. "What a strong body, what a strong will Although long known that KAP is strong, but this is not a fight, or let Tenghu some shock. Other people don''t know how difficult it is to run fast in this field of gravity. Can he still not know? "Ah, this is really ¡¤" after sighing, Teng Hu gave up his intention to continue to force the attack regardless of his injury! Because there is no, even if you attack from a distance again, you can''t do anything to Karp, even if you delay it for a few seconds. On the contrary, it will aggravate his injury, so Teng Hu gave up. To be honest, Karp was once an idol of Tenghu. The reason why Tenghu joined the navy is also due to certain factors influenced by Karp. But today, he and his idol, in this case, Tenghu heart is also sad! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the absence of a strong man to stop him, Karp easily broke through. Along the way, although there are some navy generals blocked, but they are easily knocked out by Karp. For these former subordinates, companions. Karp didn''t hit them hard, he just knocked them out. But even so, Kapp''s attack on the Navy meant that he had almost truly broken with the world government. Everything will be irreversible! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the process of breaking through, Luffy struggled violently. After all, with Luffy''s character, even if he wants to run, Luffy will not leave his companion alone to escape. But Luffy''s struggle and yelling were meaningless. Finally, Kapp hated his noise and hit Luffy with a fist size swelling on the back of his head. Luffy was simply knocked unconscious, and Luffy was quiet.idiot. Kapp scolded his stupid grandson in his heart. Karp, who has been in high position in the Navy and has been rooted for decades, knows some internal information of the world government. I also know that the real goal of the world government is to be an idiot grandson. If Luffy had been separated from his companions, they would have been safer. It was because of this that Kapp did not hesitate to leave Luffy''s companion and break out in another direction. As for how to explain this matter to Luffy, we will wait until we escape the pursuit of the Navy. Anyway, Kapp is not in the mood to explain these things to Luffy. If he wastes time, Luffy will not accept it even though he has the same mind. Maybe I''ll run back. In this way, it''s better to knock him out! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "tut Tut, the three Navy generals personally encircle and suppress them, and the general to be Tao Tu, the former field marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period, has personally launched a campaign. Such a luxurious lineup can still make Lufei run away, which is no one else." "First ray, then the red haired pirates, and finally even Karp betrayed the Navy for his grandson." "This treatment, I should say is worthy of the fate of the son?" Ling Yu, who is hiding at the side of the play, looks at all the things in front of her and can''t help but tut out of voice. The movement of the Navy headquarters to suppress the grass cap pirates is really a bit big, especially in the shambaldi islands, the junction of this paradise and the new world. Ling Yu is hard to know even if he wants to know. After knowing all this, Ling Yu naturally wants to see a lively. There has always been Lingyu''s spatial coordinates on the shampoo islands, so after receiving the news, Lingyu soon came to the shampoo islands. When Ling Yu came to the shambaldi islands, he happened to see the scene of the grass cap boy Pirate Group cutting off the left arm of "rattan tiger"! Tut Tut, I told you to choose the world government instead of storm trade union! Now the arms have been cut off, I don''t know who to blame! For Tenghu, Ling Yu does not have much sympathy. Soon Ling Yu''s attention was also hidden in the past. Yes, Ling Yu''s hiding place is just not far from Kapu. In addition, because of his commanding position, Ling Yu happens to find the Karp who is astringent of his own breath. Chapter 754 tell the truth. After the first sight of Karp in hiding. Ling Yu is very surprised. He didn''t expect that Kapu, who had been looking for so long by the Navy, would appear here. Judging from his appearance, Ling Yu also knew that Kapu came to protect Lufei. Thinking of this, Ling Yu simply ran to the other side of the shampoo islands and bought a cold drink. Then I came back here and watched the excitement while drinking cold drinks. After seeing Luffy and the Navy General and peach rabbit and other people continue to fight. Ling Yu found that Luffy''s strength was growing rapidly, and Lufei''s strength in the fourth gear state had almost surpassed Raleigh''s, reaching the level of a navy general. If the robbery in front of us is passed by Lufei again, I''m afraid Lufei''s strength can still be improved. At that time, Lufei, who appeared again, might be a real general! Tut tut! The potential of a strong general in his 20s is really terrible. Worthy of the destiny of this world! The growth rate is not much slower than that of me. But Ling Yu is still very confident about himself. After all, the more terrifying it becomes in the later stage. I don''t know how many strong people, after five steps, were stuck in the front of the door. Even the four pirates, the Warring States period, Kapu and other gifted geniuses were stuck in front of the "King''s realm" gate, and were not allowed to enter for decades. As long as he has enough Qi, he can easily break through. It is also because he uses the air transport panel to open and hang, so he can get from a gifted ordinary person. Rapid transformation, become a genius at the same time, quickly become strong. At a time when everyone feels incredible, quickly reach the top of the world. To be the most evil genius of our time. Yes, even though the world''s amazing gorgeous demons emerge in endlessly, Ling Yu has always been the most dazzling one. With his own strength, he killed most of the king''s Qiwu sea, forcing him to live in name. In the battle field of the top battle, he killed a navy general. Then he killed two pirates who had dominated the new world for a long time. Kill the legendary pirate Golden Lion and defeat the standard white bearded Edward Newgate of an era. In the end, it even drove the world government out of the new world. Became the Lord of the new world. This pile, a piece of shocking things down. Ling Yu''s reputation as the most talented person has long been spread to the sea. Even the fast wind Kendo practiced by Ling Yu has spread rapidly in recent years. At the same time, it is also known as the strongest Kendo in the world. Because Ling Yu is the only living swordsman they know. But for all this, Ling Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ take Luffy from Karp to the sight of their outstanding runners. It looks like a long time, but it''s actually less than a minute. However, this short one minute time has made the whole battlefield quiet a lot. Even the scuffle between the red haired shanks, the Yellow ape and the Warring States period and Beckman has stopped. Seeing Luffy has been taken away by Karp, shanks breathes a sigh of relief and laughs. "Marshal of the Warring States period, it seems that there is no need to fight at this time! Why don''t you give me a face? How about a strike? " Looking at the smiling shanks, the gloomy face of the Warring States period is almost dripping water. If Lufei had been rescued by others, the Warring States might have ended his work. But it''s KAP who saves the man who walks and flies! The Warring States can already foresee what kind of baptism will be faced with when they go back. At this time, seeing the smiling face of shanks, the Warring States period was filled with anger. With a sneer, "strike? Why strike? Although the straw hat boy has escaped, it is also a great pleasure to exterminate your red hair pirates. Why should we miss this great opportunity "Ha ha, it just happened that several other four emperor pirate regiments have been dissolved and dissolved, and you are the only one left with the red hair Pirate Group!" "Well, today, let the destruction of the red haired pirate regiment come to an end for the era of big pirates that Roger started!" "The officers and men of the Navy will obey orders, go all out for justice, and destroy the red haired pirates!" Roaring: "the generals and men The betrayal of KAP, a naval hero, has a great impact on the Navy. At this time, if the navy can destroy the red haired pirates and end the era of big pirates that the righteous hate.Then the impact of Kapp''s betrayal of the Navy will be suppressed. During the Warring States period, it was easy to find a way to minimize the impact of this incident. What''s more, it is of great benefit to the Navy headquarters to eliminate the red haired pirate regiment, the last four emperor pirate regiment, and put an end to the violent era of big pirates. It can greatly enhance the prestige of the Navy headquarters and the world government. It is also a good thing for many ordinary people. In fact, to a certain extent, the group of four emperors has already represented the era of big pirates. Today, the four emperor pirate regiment, the world''s most powerful pirate regiment, has been destroyed one after another, which also represents the end of the era of big pirates. It''s a huge blow to those pirates and those who want to be pirates before they go to sea. Even the four king pirate regiment these monsters have perished, not to mention them. After deterring these outlaws on the sea, the sea will definitely restore a little order. Some civilians on the island don''t have to worry about it all day. These things are what the Navy yearns for. Moreover, if we win the red haired pirates, we will have a clear explanation to the world government to make up for their responsibility for letting the straw hat boy escape. As for the secret relationship between the world government and the red haired shanks, what did he have to do with the Warring States period. The world government didn''t tell him. Besides, the red haired shanks violated IM''s will. Even if the five old stars had something to do with him, did they dare to disobey him for shanks? After thinking of the plan of carving three with one arrow, the Warring States moved quickly. With the three generals of the Navy, they directly besieged the red haired pirates. When the ordinary Navy heard the words of exterminating the four emperor pirate regiment and ending the era of big pirates, their blood was boiling with excitement. The same as the fight with chicken blood, see red hair pirate group people, began to fight. Even the three generals of the Navy and other generals were affected by the blood, and they all began to work hard. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but the red haired shanks who were besieged were extremely different. Die! Why did this happen? What about my proud face? "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 755 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 756 The storm Union, which has just unified the new world, is different. After the unification of the new world, the storm trade union began a large-scale conscription once again. After this round of conscription. The soldiers of the last round of conscription just finished their training and could really send troops. And the target of these soldiers'' training is the pirate regiment still occupying the new world. Because of the storm trade union under the leadership of Ling Yu, Lien Chan has won several victories and even unified the new world. In the storm trade union, the personal worship of Ling Yu is very common. The upper reaches, the lower the effect. These storm fighters are very active in clearing the pirates. With their efforts, the Pirates of the new world fell into bad luck! They were caught. Even if there are some powerful pirate regiments relying on their own strength, they will be chased by the strong storm trade union! Even aynilu, Barrett and other strong generals will appear in the pursuit of the queue. After six months of continuous encirclement and suppression. The new world, once home to more than half of the world''s pirates, is a major change in weather. Some of the world''s most famous pirates have been caught in the world. Although there are also naval pursuits in those places, after so many years of offering rewards, we have not seen how the navy takes them. At least they are more likely to survive than storm union! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after half a year of governance and integration. Storm trade union has slowly digested the fruits of the new world, and has begun to integrate the power of the new world. Because of the storm, after the trade union unified the new world, it vigorously eliminated the pirates and other illegal elements, and maintained the public order in the new world, so that the residents of the new world experienced the incredible sense of security and peaceful life in the past. Let them not worry about themselves every day, whether they will be attacked by pirates today! This kind of experience is not experienced by many people in the new world. But this kind does not need to worry about the life, actually lets them from the heart love. Therefore, the storm trade union, which brought them this kind of life, also won their heartfelt support. When all the forces under the rule of storm trade union supported storm Union from the bottom of their hearts. As the leader of the storm trade union, Ling Yu also gained unspeakable benefits. After all the forces surrendered sincerely, they once again provided Ling Yu with an unimaginable power of fortune. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the picturesque Angel Island. Ling Yu looked at the panel that has broken a hundred million points of luck, showing a satisfied smile. But the next second, Ling Yu no longer pays attention to the data on the panel. Because there are more important things waiting for him today. Get out of the room. Angel Island, once white and picturesque in the past, is covered with red makeup today. Once the White Angel Island, but today has become a red sea of flowers among the embellishment. Cherry blossom, peach blossom and rose have become the theme of today! They are blooming in every corner of Angel Island today. Charming and colorful! The red sea of flowers, coupled with the scene of people coming and going, makes Angel Island seem lively and extraordinary. When Ling Yu, dressed in a red dress, walked out of the room, the noise outside the door also came. Ten miles of red makeup burning eyes, not as much as a smile of the bride! At the moment of opening the door, Lingyu looked at the bride, noqi Gao, who was walking towards him! At this time, Noki was wearing a bright red wedding dress, and was walking slowly towards him with the help of Nami! Lingyu looks at Nuoqi Gao, and at the same time, Nuoqi Gao also sees Lingyu. Thousands of meters away, they look at each other and smile. Today is their wedding day, and it''s their big day. Everything on Angel Island is for them. Today, they only see each other! After several years, they finally entered the palace of marriage! Today, she will be his bride! Today, he will also be her bridegroom! Hold the hand of your son and grow old with it! White head depends on each other, never separate! In a trance, Ling Yu stepped across the sea of people, walked to noqi Gao''s side and took her hand. Together with her, we have walked the road paved with flowers and entered the palace of marriage! In both sides elder (kobula and ah Jian) and relatives (Weiwei and Nami) witness! Made a promise of a lifetime! And the palace, already full of high-ranking friends.There are Kate and Annie who grew up with them for a long time. There are also ainilu and others who turn enemies into friends. There are even many Lingyu can not call out, but hear the news of their wedding, put down everything in hand, rushed to strangers! And no matter familiar with, or not familiar with! At this moment, they have sent their own blessing. Or smile at each other, or raise a glass, or bow to salute! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the moment of Li Cheng, the Angel Island, which had never released fireworks, resounded through the sky. In addition to rendering the sky colorful fireworks, the sky also sprinkled with rose petals all over the sky. At this moment, walking into Angel Island is like walking into a fairy tale, and then witnessing a fairy tale wedding, when the bridegroom and the bride walk out of the hall! Full of Angel Island of all kinds of budding flowers in an instant bloom, delicate flowers at the moment for their wedding presented the most beautiful blessing. Seeing this beautiful scene, Noki couldn''t help but cover her mouth with a hand! A praise came from the heart: "it''s beautiful!" At this time, Ling Yu held out his hand and tightly held noqigao''s other hand. After ten fingers reached each other, Ling Yu said with a smile: "ten li red makeup is only for your smile. Today you will marry me, noqigao!" Noqi turned to look at Ling Yu, and her squinted eyes seemed to be able to speak, laughing and blooming. "You know what? A Yu! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, but I never thought this day would be so beautiful and make me happy Seeing that she was satisfied and smiling like a dimple, she said firmly: "in the future, I will definitely make you more happy, I promise!" "Well! I believe it ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a noisy dinner! Starry night alternates, the bright moon hangs in the branch! And Lingyu and Nuoqi high embrace and together, into the bridal chamber! The candle lights up! Ling Yu lifted the veil on noqi''s high head, which is a lifetime. A shy face, in the candlelight, eyelashes tremble, eyes full of flexibility, shallow smile, but the way to the world! Women''s most beautiful is naturally this moment, but also one of the most moving moments in life. And Ling Yu, this moment is emotional. Head down, in the high exclamation of noqi, Ling Yu kisses her red lips! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ (tens of thousands of words are omitted here) "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 757 The night was warm and brilliant and unforgettable. No matter how many years passed, no matter when, Ling Yu is unforgettable, forever engraved in his heart, has become the most precious memory. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after marriage. Lingyu with Nuoqi high to a said to go on the trip! They have been walking on the top of the red earth continent, and have seen the dazzling beauty of the rising sun and the infinite beauty of the setting sun! The ordinary people have experienced the prosperous life. They once appeared on the uninhabited beach in summer, enjoyed sunbathing, and also appeared on the cold winter Island, enjoying the white snow scenery. They have been to the villages where giants live in seclusion, and have been to the underground halls of the kingdom of dongdada! They, together with the Archaean sea kings who have killed a long time in the windless zone, have also seen the fur people''s life on the back of the elephant Lord! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in just one month, Lingyu and nuoqigao have walked through thousands of mountains and rivers. Through the various scenic spots, people have seen the nature of the world. But Lingyu and Nuoqi reached a third of their target after a month''s honeymoon trip. An unexpected phone call disrupted their plans and forced them to suspend their honeymoon trip temporarily. With noqigao, we went back to the branch office of the country of peace. Noqi Gao kisses Lingyu on the cheek, then carries the big suitcase, pulls the Nami which just pours on to go to her room together. After traveling for more than a month, noqi Gaoke has accumulated a lot of "booty" to share with his good sister! Of course, these things are just for Na Mei to see. Nuo Qi Gao has no plan to share these good memories with Ling Yu. Even her sister, Nami, is no exception. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Nuoqi Gao took Nami with him, Ling Yu followed Kate to the newly-built Tianshou Pavilion, the tallest building not far away. On the way to Tianshou Pavilion, Ling Yu asked Kate, "Kate, what''s going on? Tell me about it!" Although Robin roughly told him about the situation on the phone, Ling Yu only understood the general situation, not very clear. Now that Kate is here, of course he has to ask. "Ha ha, I knew you would ask me. Fortunately, I have sorted out this matter before, otherwise I don''t know where to start!" "Hum, listen up" PA! On the back of Kate''s head, she suddenly got a slap from Ling Yu! "There are so many bullshit. I have something to say! Speak up For the preparation of a long speech of Kate, Ling Yu did not intend to get used to, directly slapped him on the back of the head, he woke up. It''s not far from Tianshou Pavilion. If Kate is allowed to talk so long, she will not be able to finish half of it. What''s the difference between listening and not listening. He can''t wait for Kate to finish before he goes in! After being beaten by the society, Kate finally quieted down a little. With a bitter face, she told Ling Yu what had happened. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ from what Kate said, Ling Yu finally knew what had happened. After finding out everything, Ling Yu sighed helplessly. Is this a disaster free? It seems that his next honeymoon trip will be ruined, which is really irritating! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after following Kate to Tianshou Pavilion, Ling Yu found that there were many people sitting in Tianshou Pavilion. Robin, Sunmoon and, enilu, ACE, and the great general of the world government, the Yellow ape and a five year old star! Wearing a white Taoist robe, with a bald head and glasses, and a sword with an ominous smell on his hand! After Ling Yu came in, as a swordsman, he noticed the Taidao which was full of unknown breath at the first time! "The first generation of evil swords and ghosts? This breath, it seems that it''s another kind of demon sword with the highest level of fast knife! " After making an evaluation of the knife in his heart, Ling Yu turned his attention to the holder of the knife, the five old stars in the white Taoist robe. There is no doubt that he is the highest ranking person sent by the world government. I agree that he is also the person sent by the world government to deal with this matter! And the Yellow ape around him may have taken care of the work of bodyguards at this time! After all, five old stars can''t have an accident!In the same way, it can be seen from the fact that Marie Chia, who has chosen to live in the holy land for many years, has never been out of the five old stars who have been here today. How much attention has the world government attached to this matter! "Everybody''s here!" After entering the hall, Lingyu first said hello to Robin and they, then turned to see the five old stars who were somewhat similar to the customs and dress of the country with peace! "I didn''t expect that the five old stars have gone out of Marie Chia. Does it seem that the world government attaches great importance to Luffy the straw hat boy?" The bald five old stars did not pay attention to the ridicule contained in Lingyu''s tone, but looked at Lingyu seriously and said, "of course, we have received reliable information. Munch D. Lufei''s family was one of the main remaining evils that the d family escaped from at that time." "They have mastered a lot of resources of group D, so they can make every generation out of such a strong one." Here, the five old star pauses for a moment, seems to think for a moment, and then goes on to say: "now, I even doubt whether Munch D. Kapp joined the Navy for some ulterior purpose Ling Yu was surprised and said, "this should not be true. Karp blocked the locksh pirates at the beginning and made great contributions to the Navy. If Karp really had any intention, I would like to become a naval Marshal with his strength and prestige, instead of being just a Navy Lieutenant General now!" "Ha ha!" The five old stars sneered: "who knows? Maybe that''s where he''s brilliant Although Kapu, who has repeatedly refused to serve as a navy general, has not become a marshal, his position in the navy is detached. With his repeated refusal to serve as a general, the world government has reduced his vigilance against him. In addition, the Warring States has laissez faire to him. In fact, there is nothing hidden from him in the Navy. Moreover, KAP''s friends and disciples are all over the Navy''s top echelons, and their influence on the navy has been deeply rooted. When they are aware of the five old stars, even they are not easy to move Kapp. Chapter 758 I had to use Karp as a mascot. Even when dorag turned out of the Navy and founded the revolutionary army, they just called Kapp over and scolded him, fined him some wages and military workers. But later, when Kapp''s grandson became a pirate, and even the children of Roger, the king of pirates, were hidden and raised by Karp at the beginning. The top officials of the world government no longer trust Karp, and even directly began to reduce his power in the Navy. These means to say the truth, for anyone, will be a little chilly! That''s why Kapp defected from the Navy half a year ago when the navy was encircling Lu Fei, a grass cap boy. For Kapp, his contribution to the Navy ended up in a desperate situation. He was already cold hearted. Rather than stay in the Navy, it''s better to betray the Navy and save your grandson. And for the world government, they who finally forced Kapu to "really look" are very happy! No one can guarantee who is right or wrong and what the truth is! However, Ling Yu was more inclined to betray the possibility of the Navy only in Kapu''s cold heart. Because of Kapp''s reckless character, it''s not suitable to engage in any conspiracy! He is more inclined to those who use fists to reason! But for the five old stars who are used to calculating, they must be more willing to believe in the possibility behind! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it may be that the topic of Kapu touched the shadow of the bald five old stars. It made him a little upset. So he impatiently said: "well, nafirutali Lingyu, I will not beat around the bush with you, according to the information we have." "The current whereabouts of the KAP family are being hidden by your man, gol D. ace. As long as you hand over the hidden KAP and the straw hat boy Luffy, the world government will not only not investigate him for hiding these two world criminals, but also give you unimaginable rewards to the stormy trade union!" With that, he pointed his finger at ace. But at this time, ACE suddenly looked angry and said, "I''d better say it again. My name is potters D. ace, not gol D. ace. You guys remember it for me!" Although gol D. Roger is a famous pirate king in the world, in ace''s mind, this irresponsible man is not qualified to be his father, and his exercise will always be only one, that is, portkas, the surname left by his great mother! This is a forbidden area in ace''s heart, no matter for whom, ace will not compromise on this point. For ACE''s refutation, the five old stars didn''t pay attention to it at all, but he didn''t refute ace on the territory of storm Union. Some things were clear to them! Even the bald five are a little suspicious that ACE is changing the topic. After all, what he said just now, the focus is not on these small things! "Is that so? So Mr. pottas D. ace can tell me now, where are you hiding Kapp and Luffy In the face of the fast changing bald five old stars, ace was so angry that he was so angry that he felt like he was punching on the cotton! As for the question of the five old stars, ACE, who calmed down his mood, gave a cold Snort and then replied in a cold voice: "I have said it many times. After they met me three days ago, they said goodbye to me and left. I don''t know where they went. Do you hear me clearly?" As for ACE''s explanation, the bald five old stars suddenly sneered: "it''s meaningless to argue with me, ace! Since I have come here with sufficient evidence, it is meaningless for me to find any evidence. " "You''d better hand it over. Kapp and Luffy are better!" "Or!" The bald five old stars glanced at Ling Yu without a trace, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Then he slightly revised his speech and released his good intentions. He said, "if you can''t do anything to them, you can tell me their hiding address. The world government will send people to chase these two fugitives!" For the five old stars'' self righteous good intentions, ACE did not appreciate it at all, and simply said: "ha ha, if you don''t know, you don''t know. Besides, even if you know, I won''t tell you. If you have the time to come here and ask me, why don''t you let your men go out and look for them? " Seeing ace''s inconceivable appearance, a cold and fierce light flashed in the eyes of the bald five old stars. A faint murderous spirit also flashed away, but in an instant was converged back by the bald five old stars. The next moment, the bald five will no longer look at ace. He no longer had any expectations for the son of Roger, a pirate king raised by Kapp. If he had been in the world government, he would have died a long time ago. I don''t know how many times.After turning his eyes to Ling Yu, who is already sitting on the main position, there is a flash of light in the eyes of the bald five old stars! In the heart thought: "I hope this storm Lord can understand a little bit! Otherwise, if Luffy, a straw hat boy, is hidden, even if Lord im appreciates him again, he will never be tolerated. " I don''t know why, after rescuing Luffy from Karp, Lord IM is paying more and more attention to Luffy! Later, Lord im even wanted to do it himself. So after finding the clues of the straw hat boy, Lord IM was so interested that he even sent him to storm Union in person. Thinking of this, the bald five old stars said to Ling Yu: "Lord im attaches great importance to Luffy, a straw hat boy. I think that at the beginning, Lord Im also told Lingyu about the threat of group D! As one of the Tianlong people, Lingyu must not make an unwise choice "If you can help us arrest these two criminals, I can make the decision. In addition to the friendship of the world government, we will provide you with 300 billion Bailey operation funds to thank you for your help." Ling Yu did not immediately answer the threat and inducement of the bald five old stars. On the contrary, he looked up at the skylight opened by Tianshou Pavilion. After a long time, when the bald five rose a wave of ignored anger! Ling Yu suddenly sneered! "How interesting! Run to my territory to bully and seduce me. Your courage is really not so big! If I don''t agree, Uranus above the sky will be like on the Peach Island, to the kingdom of peace to destroy breath "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 759 Lingyu''s words just fell. There was a cold sweat behind the bald five old stars! "He knows!! He knows it For their own line of the biggest card, the existence of Uranus, bald five old star can never reveal to others. He didn''t even tell the Yellow ape, who was a general of the Navy. In order to hide the whereabouts of Uranus, he chose today''s cloudy day to come to the kingdom of peace. But I didn''t expect that Ling Yu just came back soon and found ulanos, the king of heaven, who was hidden away from the ground for tens of thousands of meters. What''s more, he guessed his intention! Yes, if the storm trade union is not interested, the bald five old stars have the intention to erase the storm trade union from the map together with the country. before departure, Lord im gave him great autonomy, and even Uranus, the king of heaven, will temporarily obey his orders! And Uranus, the king of heaven, has also become his biggest card in this trip. Advance to attack, retreat to defend! But now this card has been found by Ling Yu, so his situation can be a bit dangerous. But although the bald five old star heart is extremely nervous, but his face is still so calm. This is the city government accumulated for so many years, which makes him happy and angry! Half true and half false explanation up! "Your Excellency Lingyu is joking. I applied to Lord im to protect my safety. After all, there are too many strong men in the storm trade union. I can''t help but prepare for my own safety." "As for asking Uranus to attack the kingdom of peace, you are joking. After all, I am also in the country of peace? Will I bury myself together Lingyu said with a smile: "ha ha, is it?" Some of the five old stars who couldn''t figure out what Ling Yu was thinking naturally changed the topic. "Well, let''s get back to the point, Mr. Ling Yu. Can you give me a reply? After all, there is no delay for a second now. The straw hat boy has one second of preparation time. If he runs away, it is not easy for me to go back and hand over the work! " Ling Yu turned his head and looked at the bald five old stars and said in surprise, "reply? Didn''t ace make it clear just now "Although ace has seen Luffy the straw hat boys, ACE lost contact with them after they left! If you didn''t hear that, I can tell you again! " Lingyu finish saying, even if the five old stars who are not in color, can''t control their emotions! He had a gloomy face and said with a livid face, "are you sure?" Ling Yu said with a smile, "of course!" "Hum! I will tell Lord im the truth about what happened today. You can do it yourself See this, bareheaded five Old Star gas even call not to fight, straight away! After seeing the negotiation between Wu Lao Xing and Ling Yu broke up, Huang Gu, a part-time bodyguard, shrugged his shoulders and showed a helpless smile. After that, he also got up and left. Ling Yu didn''t seem to take the last threat of five old stars in his heart. He didn''t have much reaction even when he left with the Yellow ape. He just kept staring at the sky! And angry, the five old stars who just left Tianshou Pavilion. In the moment out of the sky guard Pavilion, he directly pressed a special button in his arms! Dee! A faint and inaudible sound sounded in the arms of five old stars. Then an invisible wave, instantly across the mountains and rivers, and then through a special instrument after the transfer. The king Uranus''s ear, sounded a command! "Kill them!" In an instant, the scarlet light filled the eyes of Uranus! Endless light seems to be engulfed by the mouth of Uranus, crazy toward its mouth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ lateritic continent. When the special button was pressed above the Holy Mary JOA, Im received the message at the same time! "Has the mechanism been touched? It seems that the new world can not satisfy his ambition! In that case, go and die The bald five had discussed some things with him before he set out, and now that the button has been pressed. Then it shows that Ling Yu has made his choice! IM has broken the rules to give Lingyu several choices, but since Lingyu chooses to go his own way, Im doesn''t mind destroying Ling Yu completely! After taking a sip of coffee, Im said with a smile: "with the kingdom of peace for your burial, you can also smile at it!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the bald five old stars disappeared in Tianshou Pavilion, ACE, who was arrogant just now, suddenly changed his face.Turning his head, some of them look at Ling Yu. "That Luffy ¡¤¡¤¡¤" although ace had a straight face when facing the five stars just now. But in fact, he was hidden on the island of Kapoor. This matter is not clear to others. Can Robin, who is in charge of the storm union intelligence network, not know? He asked Robin to cover up the traces of Luffy and Karp when they left a few days ago. But he was careful enough, but did not expect to be found by the world government spy! What''s more, on the third day, five old stars came to the door with the Navy General! According to Ling Yu, there are even dangerous strategic weapons like Uranus in the sky. All this was not expected by ACE. If Ling Yu resisted all this, ACE didn''t know what to say. It''s hypocritical to say thank you, but if you don''t say anything, ACE''s heart is really hard. But there was no waiting for him to say anything. A force that made him shiver was coming from the sky! Is that? "Can''t help it? A month ago, I might have had a headache in the face of this. Even if I blocked the blow, Jiuli would have been destroyed, but now ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " " let me have a good look at how powerful the so-called ancient weapon king is! " As for the dragon that fell from the sky, it seemed that he would completely destroy the kingdom of peace! After Lingyu sighed, he quickly ordered: "Robin, tell Barrett that Wanling wants them to stay in the land of peace together with enilu and ace." "Since they want to destroy the kingdom of peace, they should leave their lives behind first." "As for Uranus, do not worry! Leave it to me! " After a simple account, Ling Yu directly rose from the sky! Take the initiative to face the breath of the terrible dragon from the sky and rush up! Chapter 760 "Ling Yu!" ¡°BOSS£¡¡± "Boss!" All the people who saw this scene exclaimed in surprise! Although we all have confidence in Ling Yu''s strength, Uranus, the king of heaven, can be called the terror power of destroying the world. We have all seen it. Faced with this terrible blow, they subconsciously began to worry. However, facing Ling Yu who destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, he didn''t feel flustered. There was no drawing! When the distance from the dragon breath, that is, the silver white light ball emitted by ulanos, is less than 1000 meters, Ling Yu directly waved his big hand. An inward collapse of the space vortex suddenly appeared in front of the light ball, instantly swallowed up the house size silver white light ball, and then quickly disappeared! Taste the big ball of light! Uranus The next second has disappeared the space whirlpool appears again, and this time he appears above the head of Uranus! I don''t know how many years have passed, and Uranus, the king of heaven with no less than human wisdom, has not yet figured out how his attack disappeared. The silver and white light ball containing the world destroying power was spitted out by the space vortex and directly bombarded on the back of Uranus as wide as the mountains. Boom!!! Earth shaking roar in all directions! The dark clouds in the sky were dashed and scattered, and the whole country of peace seemed to roar and tremble in the explosion, and the sea was rolling and roaring, setting off waves! In the earth shaking roar, the void in the center of the explosion is constantly shaking, as if to collapse. At the same time, a shrill roar was heard all over the sky! "Roar!" The next moment, a bigger than the elephant master, the size of the unknown number of miles from the cloud to fall. From the height of tens of thousands of meters, a full fall to the sea above the kilometer place to gradually stop the falling trend! At this time, there was a large area of scorched black color on the back of Uranus, and even some places had cracked. The hot blood was seeping through the cracks! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after seeing this scene, the Yellow ape, who is taking the bald five stars to break through the sky quickly, looks a little surprised! Is Uranus wounded? What''s more, what kind of ability did Ling Yu use just now? He devoured the king Uranus''s attack and then fought back. Instead, he wounded Uranus! In this case, is Uranus really the rival of Ling Yu? On the contrary, it was the bald five old stars who were carried up by him. After seeing the scene in the sky, they showed a sneer! "Ha ha." "Do you really think Uranus is so easy to deal with?" Almost in the next moment of the voice of the bald five old stars, the wound behind the giant dragon Uranus quickly healed with the speed visible to the naked eye. Just a few seconds of the world, that piece of large-scale wound, unexpectedly suddenly healed. All that remained was the fallen scales of the charred dragon and the new flexible scales on the wound, which recorded what kind of attack Uranus had just received! After seeing the ability of Uranus, the bald five old stars are crazy. And the Yellow ape can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Hello, Hello, the giant dragon''s huge size and terrifying attack power are terrible enough. Well, with this abnormal self-healing ability, this monster is too terrible! Same thing! See ulanos terror resilience Robin, they also face incredible! Robin recalled the fragmentary records about Uranus in the historical text! To kill but not to die, to fight ceaselessly, is for the Immortal Dragon! Immortal fighting weapon, Uranus! The Lord of the sky ¡¤¡¤¡¤ so it is, so it is! No wonder that the group of arrogant world aristocrats, actually in the name of Tianlong people! Is this the real terror of Uranus? "Superman ¡¤ self healing fruit, once a flash in an ancient book, but never appeared in later generations. Is this the fruit ability of Uranus?" In Robin''s mumbling, the rest of the storm union looked up at the sky in dismay. With the shape and destructive power of Uranus, together with the fruit ability of self-healing fruit, it is absolutely a terrible combination! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu''s ears moved slightly above the sky, and seemed to have heard Robin''s words! And in his slant above the king of heaven Uranus roared to Ling Yu, ate a loss of Uranus did not spit again. Instead, he waved a huge dragon claw and shook him in the air with a very fast speed. His body was extremely huge, but his flexibility was incredible, and his speed was extremely fast.Boom! Boom! Boom!! In the battle between one man and one dragon, the void is constantly trembling. Occasionally, the aftershock of a blow falls on the country of peace below. The earth trembles wildly, the mountains collapse and the river flows backward. If it falls into the sea, the sea will be overturned in an instant! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Yu and ulanos can be seen clearly all over the country of peace. Kapu and Lufei, who hide in the ghost island, as well as the demon king and the remnant Party of the revolutionary army who are hiding in the ghost island, are all looking at the battle above the sky with shock on their faces! "Uranus, the king of heaven, has come here. We have been exposed and implicated in the storm trade union." "But what level of fighting is this..." Some people swallow saliva, only feel the mind with Lingyu and Uranus collision, and constantly trembling. Where is the power that human beings can burst out? Ling Yu can even crush the ancient weapon of the heavenly king in front of him. What kind of human is it? It''s a more terrible monster! Not only they, but all the people who saw this scene could not help but flashed the idea. And the original day guard Pavilion Robin in Ling Yu stopped the king of heaven Uranus, quickly sober up. Then he quickly carried out the orders before Ling Yu. Enilu, ACE, and Barrett, who was no longer in the Tianshou Pavilion, were quickly mobilized and sniped, including the bald five old stars and the Yellow ape. As for what they had brought before, those ordinary guards became abandoned children at the moment when the Yellow ape fled with the five old stars. It was solved by enilu and ace on the way. Among these people, there is no fifth level overlord, and they don''t spend much time to solve it! Fortunately, the Yellow ape slowed down his pace because he was attracted by the battle between Lingyu and Uranus. Otherwise, ainilu, who wakes up so late, may not be able to catch up with him. "Yellow ape, five old stars, are you ready to face death?" "Pirates of the storm" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network!